《After Rebirth, the Buddha-like Star Is a Medical Expert》 Chapter 1： rebirth Chapter 1 Rebirth Clean white walls, blue curtains, white snow hanging from the treetops outside the window, the sun shining through the window, looming, and the air is filled with a strong smell of disinfectant. This is a single room ward. Incongruous with it were the sharp quarrels of young men and women coming from his ears. "Didn''t I tell you that the crew was very busy and couldn''t leave at all. I also gave you the gift you asked for. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "Is Christmas enough only with gifts? Is it still called Christmas when my husband is not around? If only gifts are needed for the holidays, I won''t buy them myself?" "Xia Youqing, can you stop making trouble? I''m as tired as a dog every day now. Where do you have time to go home for Christmas, can you be more mature?" "I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to accompany me, just say it directly, what kind of work do you use as an excuse." "you" "Stop arguing!" Yuguang struggled to sit up from the hospital bed, looking at the unusually young parents in front of him, he was a little confused. "Baby, are you awake?" Hearing her daughter''s voice, Ning Yi quickly walked to her daughter''s bedside. "Why are you here?" He reached out and tapped his head, only to realize that he still had a needle in his hand. Because her movements were a bit big, all the blood was recovered. "Don''t move, don''t move, what do you want, tell Dad, there is a needle stuck in your hand." Ning Yi quickly pinched her daughter''s small wrist, fearing that she would pull the needle off and hurt herself. "What time is it now?" Where does Yingguang have the mind to take care of the needle in her hand? What she cares more about is, what is the situation in front of her? She remembered that she was clearly driving a car to hide from illegitimate meals and paparazzi... No, because a child suddenly appeared at the intersection, she turned the steering wheel, but sadly crashed into a big car coming from the other side. So...she is reborn? "It''s after one o''clock in the afternoon, baby, are you hungry, can I buy you porridge?" "I''m not asking about the time, but the year, month and day." "January 3rd, 2004, baby, why are you asking this?" "Oh..." Ning Youguang lowered her eyes slightly, she is only under five years old now, no wonder her hands look small. Defeat After a long silence, she made a decision. "I''m leaving the hospital." "How does this work? Baby, you''re still ill." "No, I''m leaving the hospital now." Maybe its because of my past life experience. From childhood to adulthood, every time I got sick, I lived in the most advanced ward in the hospital, but my parents were never around. Although it was the grandfather''s hospital, the doctors and nurses could take good care of her, but she was still annoyed by the lonely and cold feeling in the hospital ward. "Is it alright to leave the hospital after you get better?" Xia Youqing followed her to coax her daughter. "No, I''m going to be discharged from the hospital now. It''s just a fever. It''s nothing. I''ll prescribe a prescription later. You can help me get a few doses of medicine to eat." "Wow, my baby is really amazing, and I know that I can prescribe a prescription and take medicine." Ning Yi was patient with Ruan Ruan''s little daughter who was like a jade man, and did not take her childish words seriously. Even just looking at them was lazy to explain, and continued to reminisce in his mind the events of his previous life as a child. After finally growing up, it is really annoying to be a five-year-old child and live again. But her character is like this, even if fate gives her a bad card, she will try to play it well. "Where''s Aunt Huang?" "Aunt Huang has taken leave. Her daughter has a baby. She will go back to see the baby. She will be back in a few days. Do you miss her?" Yuguang couldn''t help but glance at the father who coaxed the child like silly Baitian. "Why do you miss her? Do you want her to take me to watch TV at home every day, and want her to eat tomato and egg noodles for me every meal?" Ning Yi and Xia Youqing were stupid. "Don''t look at me like a ghost. When you''re not at home, that''s how I live. At home, I just watch TV and eat noodles." So she was malnourished when she was a child, and she was as thin as bean sprouts. Ning Yi and Xia Youqing were used to seeing pork ribs in the entertainment industry, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong with their daughter being so thin. was also coaxed by Aunt Huang''s sweetheart to give red envelopes and arrange work for her daughter. She was young at that time and followed the nanny at home every day. She had no idea that the nanny should have been fired 800 times as Aunt Huang. Jincheng, Genting Lanshan Community. Ning Yi and Xia Youqing drove home in a hurry to take their daughter, who seemed to be an adult, after being ill. I stopped halfway and grabbed medicine from the pharmacy under the guidance of my daughter. The air is filled with the bitter smell of traditional Chinese medicine, which is the medicine being boiled in the kitchen. "Okay, we can talk about the next arrangement now." The little girl carved in pink and jade sat steadily on the sofa, holding a cartoon thermos cup in her hand. This picture was originally supposed to be cute and unnecessary. However, this cute child is smart and calm and terrifying, so adults Xia Youqing and Ning Yi couldn''t help but sit in front of her. "What else do you need us to do baby, you say." "Call Aunt Huang first and tell her she''s been fired." "Okay, I''ll call later." "Fight now." Youguang didn''t want to procrastinate. "Don''t believe whatever she says. If she doesn''t want to be fired, tell her and we can meet in court." "Okay, I''ll call now." Ning Yi took out his mobile phone in a panic and called Aunt Huang. As soon as ?? was connected, a gentle and loving voice came from the other end, and he was very concerned about Ning Yi. The call was made at the request of her daughter, and Ning Yi pressed the speakerphone. Aunt Huang has always been so hospitable to the hostess and hostess, but Xia Youqing didn''t feel anything after hearing it. There is light, but I can''t help but get goosebumps. too disgusting. Two faces in front of the children and adults. She used her eyes to signal Ning Yi not to listen to her **** and go straight to the topic. Sure enough, as soon as Ning Yi opened his mouth and said that he was going to fire Aunt Huang, there was a cry of life and death from the opposite side. Ning Yi thought about the way she just came, after her daughter told them about the various evil deeds that Aunt Huang had done while taking care of her, she endured the rage and said in a cold voice what her daughter had warned her, and it soon stopped. "Baby, I''m sorry, Mom and Dad didn''t know Aunt Huang would do this..." "Yang follows yin, doesn''t it? There are so many things you don''t know, let her go now, and nothing else can be pursued." Aunt Huang is evil, but her actions cannot be judged as child abuse, at most poor care. Yuguang felt reborn, and fired the nanny who had plagued her childhood, and stopped the loss in time. There is no need to cry over spilled milk and tangle too much with garbage. Yang Feng and Yin Violation all knew that something was wrong with her daughter, but Ning Yi dared not say it. "Second thing, let me ask you, when are you going to divorce?" "Yes, you know?" Xia Youqing''s breath stagnated. "Didn''t you already want to get a divorce?" Leaving early, good morning, taking advantage of the fact that the relationship is not so bad now, there is no trouble with each other''s marriage and derailment, and they hate each other to the point of wishing for each other to rot. "Baby, do you want your parents to divorce?" Ning Yi took a deep breath. He had already understood that he couldn''t look at his daughter in the eyes of ordinary people, and every word she said had a certain purpose. "Yes, if you can, I hope you get divorced immediately, now, immediately, and don''t continue to struggle." Their emotional state in the last life was that they were ups and downs in the vortex of divorce, marriage, divorce, and marriage, and they contributed a lot of headlines to Huaguo Entertainment News. Civil Affairs Bureau Administration Building parking lot. They were arguing about getting a divorce every day, but when they really got divorced, Ning Yi and Xia Youqing couldn''t explain what was wrong, and they felt empty inside. "Where are we going now?" Ning Yi asked after sitting quietly in the car for a while. "What should I do if I have any?" Xia Youqing thought about this, "I will join the group in two days." The nanny has just been fired, and the child is no longer there. "Send me to grandpa''s house." Ariguang had thought about this long before dealing with the series of things in front of him. "How about that, your grandparents will definitely disagree." Ning Yi sighed. "If you don''t agree, you''ll have to work hard for Dad to deal with it." Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay at her grandparents'' house anymore, she has no freedom and autonomy in life. 1314 New article for collection, attention, love you~~ Outline for four years Finally took the pen to give Ning Youguang and Shimochiyue life May all the little cuties who have a chance to meet them There is light wherever the heart is This is a healing text This article is strong Men and women pet each other Shuangjie Shuangxueba The original intention of writing is to hope that all the little cuties can get love and positive energy from the article Can be like a reborn Miss Shining Live yourself Heal yourself, heal others By the way, when he healed the boss Mochizuki, he taught him to be the ideal appearance of his husband (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： to grandpas house Chapter 2 Going to Grandpa''s House Xia Youqing took her daughter home and announced to the Xia family that she and Ning Yi were divorced. The Xia family were surprised but not surprised. Anyway, they felt that the marriage of their sister (daughter) was just like a child''s play, and it was so troublesome today. , not surprising at all. Of course, they were happy that she planned to keep her daughter at home and let them take care of her, but they were a little surprised. "Why didn''t the child go to Ning Shizhao?" Grandpa Xia Xia Rong asked in confusion. Based on what he knew about his in-laws, his son and daughter-in-law were divorced, and the third generation of the Ning family was such a single seedling. How could he let such a precious son and granddaughter go with his daughter-in-law? "Daughter follow me, do you think it''s not okay?" The Xia family is a family of doctors, although their wealth is not as rich as the wealthy Ning family, they are not far behind. Just this year, I expanded my popularity with a small popular TV series. Now I have five scripts on hand, and income will definitely not be a problem in the future. On the financial resources of the husband and wife, Xia Youqing felt that it would be easier for him to raise children than Ning Yi. That guy, he said he was busy every day, but he was just doing errands on the set. With the economic foundation, the relationship is gone, so when her daughter asked them to divorce immediately, she also felt that it was good to take the opportunity to leave. Besides, in the future, whether she is an actress or Ning Yi is a director, being single is better than being married and having children. "For such a small child, do you feel free to leave her to me as an old man?" "Why don''t you worry, didn''t you bring me up too?" Xia Youqing looked puzzled. "Can this be the same? "Why is it different? I''ll come back to see you when I''m free." Xia Youqing looked at Xie Haitang, "Sister-in-law, if you''re working hard at home, please help and watch. We fired the nanny yesterday, and I''m going to give it to you again. She finds a nanny, Xiao Zhu is already looking for it, I will let her speed up." Xiaozhu is Xia Youqing''s assistant. "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of you." Xie Haitang smiled softly, "But, are you sure you can''t live at home? There is a baby who is only five years old and needs the company of his parents. stage." "I need to make money, she follows me, I can''t wrong her, I want to give her the best in the world." The best material in the world, only lacks companionship and love. Yuguang watched the crowd chatting quietly. "There is no shortage of money at home." Xia Rong was annoyed. "That''s not what I earned." Xia Youqing retorted, "Ning Yi doesn''t spend the family''s money, so can I." "What kind of fallacy are you doing? His family doesn''t support his work, so he has to work **** his own. What about you, when did I stop supporting you? It''s not like you can do whatever you want since you were a child." Having said this, Xia Rong couldn''t help but feel sour. His wife passed away when his daughter was seven months old. It was a pain in his heart that could not be dissipated for more than 20 years. Over the years, out of guilt for his daughter and distressed, he is both a father and a mother, taking care of her daughter as she grows up, always asking the stars not to give the moon. did not expect to be spoiled like this. "Qingqing, I still think you should reconsider." Xie Haitang looked at the quiet and well-behaved niece who was sitting quietly beside her sister, and persuaded, "If you''re divorced, you don''t need to be angry with Xiaoyi anymore. Happiness is more important." "Who is he, I''m angry with him? I would be better off without him." Sent her daughter home, and Xia Youqing moved to the dormitory arranged by the company. This day, early morning. When Xie Haitang held hands tightly and returned indoors from the back garden, Youguang saw that the workers were serving meals on the table one after another. "Let''s wash our hands, and then we can eat breakfast." "Auntie, did you just think I was gone?" When Xie Haitang just came to the back garden to look for herself, no matter how relaxed she was, she still felt a little nervous and fearful in her. "It''s so smart to have a baby, yes, I just woke up and went to your room, and I was shocked to find that you were not in the room." "Don''t worry, Auntie, I won''t run around." Youguang smiled. Xie Haitang''s heart was as soft as spring water when she saw that smile, but she didn''t know how to describe it. Looking at the slightly confused expression of the aunt, she led her to the restaurant with a bright expression as usual. She has never been a person with a lively character. Maybe it was her nature, or maybe it was because of her broken original family in her previous life that she learned to be a mature and sensible adult prematurely, ended her childhood early, and forgot how to be a real child early. In her new life, she knew that no matter how hard she tried, she would not be able to be what a normal child should look like, so she could just be herself quietly and live as she should be, even if she was an outlier, It''s better than embarrassing yourself in the next ten or twenty years to live as someone else thinks. Therefore, since waking up, she has never concealed her differences. The streets of Jincheng are full of traffic, and the rows of buildings glow with golden light in the sunlight. The driver, Mr. Wang, couldn''t help but secretly looked at the young master sitting in the back seat from the rearview mirror of the car. He was really curious, why did the young master still look gloomy and silent when he went to Xia''s house in the morning, and when he came back, the whole process Eyebrows smiling. "Master, is the young lady okay?" "pretty good." "That''s good, that''s good." Master Wang smiled, "Young master is so young to have such a cute and well-behaved daughter, it''s really a blessing." The sudden marriage and divorce, Ning Yi hadn''t told her family yet. The driver, Master Wang, thought that he had just sent things to my father-in-law''s family with the young master and the small bags, and he was going to deliver things to the little lady in Xiaozhu. Ning Yi said this when he knew that Master Wang did not understand the situation, but this did not hinder his good mood. He thought about the words he had just said when the daughter of his ex-law-in-law sent him out, and the fear in his heart that his daughter had woken up from the ward that day dissipated a lot. "Dad, I chose to live in my grandpa''s house because I didn''t like you, nor did I have any opinion on my grandparents, nor did I think you did a bad job because you and my mother divorced. I know it''s not easy for you. In the future, you and my mother are both busy and have unfinished business, so let me spend some time alone at my grandpa''s house, and I will communicate with you when I need you." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： approved the medicine Chapter 3 Recognized Medicine I became a four-year-old child again, and chose to live in my grandfather''s house. Youguang quickly adjusted his condition. However, she relaxed, and the elders in the family did not. Xie Haitang spent a few days interviewing babysitters with her family after privately speaking with her sister-in-law on the phone. "This auntie is so noisy that I can''t concentrate." Once again, he politely sent off a nanny, Xiao Youguang poked the milk bottle, and spoke to Xia Ronghe, who were sitting on the sofa in rows and heard her express their opinions. Xie Haitang said. "Children''s attention is very important, so this is not acceptable." Xia Rong said with a serious face. "?" Xie Haitang frowned, "This is already the sixth." Because of the previous incident of Aunt Huang, it was rare for Xia Youqing to tell his father and sister-in-law this time to be careful about hiring a nanny for their daughter, and to listen more. When Xia Rong and Xie Haitang chose a babysitter for their children, they didn''t need Xia Yuqing to say, they knew they had to be careful, but they didn''t know why Xia Youqing entrusted the decision to choose a babysitter to a child, but it didn''t prevent them from being willing to Respect your child''s opinion. "Okay, then I..." Xie Haitang just wanted to say I''ll look for it again, but was interrupted by Xiao Youguang halfway through her speech. "Can I not have a babysitter?" "What if you don''t need a babysitter? There''s no one at home to accompany you." "I don''t need anyone to accompany me." Yuguang threw the empty bottle in his hand into the trash. "How about that?" "How do you know if you don''t try it?" "..." Xie Haitang looked at the father in embarrassment. In this matter, she can''t be the master. "Then don''t need a babysitter." Xia Rong thought for a while and said, "It''s going to be New Year''s Eve soon. I pushed the activities a few years ago, and I spent extra time at home with me. After the year, the children go to school, and I spend time with Dai every day. It''s okay to be together without a babysitter." "Then I will also push the activities that can be pushed, and the extra time will be used to accompany the baby. However, I will be relatively busy during this period of years ago, and I will have to work harder then Dad." Later, Xia Rong and Xie Haitang discovered that they were really overthinking some things, and they also figured out some rules for getting along with bright children. not only that. As the child spends more time at home, they find that the child speaks very little, to the extent that he does not speak unnecessarily. She is quiet every day. If no one is looking for her, she can bask in the sun in the yard by herself, or watch flowers, fish, and trees in the garden. The weather in Jincheng in winter is cold and humid with cold winds. The four- and five-year-olds dont make a fuss about going out to play. They often build a cashmere blanket and sit obediently by the window watching the snow and listening to the rain. A face carved in pink and jade is so calm that it is shocking. She is so quiet, so quiet that she is a world of her own, so that people around her sometimes want to talk to her, and they are afraid that they will startle or disturb her. Ruan Qiulan, after observing her little niece for a while, couldn''t help but whisper to others, "Is this child prone to depression and autism?" As soon as her question came out, the adults in the family became even more nervous. However, they also found that this child, in addition to preferring to be quiet and talk less, is not incapable of communicating with others. Every time she eats when it is time to eat, she sleeps when she sleeps, her work and rest are as stable as that of the elderly, and she is more worry-free than many adults. You say, is this a psychological problem, or is there no psychological problem? I only hate that there are so many doctors at home, but there is no psychiatrist. The two women in the family are even more anxious about the child''s future family education, and don''t know how to give this child a happier childhood. After silently observing his granddaughter for a period of time, Xia Rong calmed down and made a conclusion to his son and daughter-in-law: "Jing gives birth to Ding, Ding gives birth to Wisdom, this child''s wisdom will not be much worse in the future. You, don''t worry too much, Give the child more space and respect the child''s subjective consciousness. In addition, if the child has any needs, try to satisfy it as much as possible. This is an unusual child." The old man has spoken, finally making the uncle and second uncle and his wife stop acting like headless flies and don''t know how to treat this child. These days, smart phones have not yet become popular, and people dont surf the Internet very much, and all communication is by phone. Xia Youqing went out to film, and it took a month or two after he left, and it seemed like he was lost when he went out. After her daughter was placed in her parents'' house, she was more at ease with her own affairs. What''s more, she already knew that her daughter was not an ordinary child, so she simply treated her like an adult. On the contrary, the elders of the Xia family found that the bright children would take the initiative to call their mothers every week to care about each other''s lives. For the father, this child is the same, maintains the same frequency of once a week, and is self-disciplined just like her schedule, unshakable. However, there are some differences for unreliable parents. Ning Yi sometimes misses her daughter, so she will take the initiative to call the Xia family to chat with her. Xia Youqing is not. Since the daughter took the initiative to call her, everyone has never seen the eldest lady call her home again. Just, outrageous! Xia Rong called her daughter angrily and strongly demanded that she must care more about her granddaughter and call her child more. Xia Youqing told him that her daughter was not an ordinary child, and she did not need to say anything more. But Xia Rong doesn''t think so. Then Xia Youqing started chatting awkwardly with her daughter, and soon, Youguang took the initiative to master the way to chat with Xia Youqing, and learned a lot about her. is a windfall. The New Year is approaching, this day is a rare good weather. The medicinal herbs at home were getting a little damp, and Xia Rong was busy moving the herbal medicines in the medicine cabinet to the yard to dry in the early morning. In the yard, the workers have already laid out tools for drying medicine. Xia Rong spread the medicinal herbs on top to dry in the same way. A little girl with a pink and jade-like appearance in a white velvet jacket and trousers helped to gently spread the medicinal herbs poured out by the workers and spread it evenly. show. "Don''t touch those with thorns, be careful not to stab them." Xia Rong told his granddaughter. "I''ll be careful." Youguang nodded obediently, not hurriedly, but very agile. "Miss Youguang is so capable, she even gives grandpa the medicine." Aunt Li next to her praised. "That''s not true. In the past, Miss Quen and Master Toi also helped the master to dry the medicine, and the lost ones were like scattered flowers, but they were not as uniform and so good as Miss Guang." Aunt Zhang carried a box of medicines and left. come over. "Just bring the medicine and put it on the side, don''t worry about the rest." Xia Rong also felt that his granddaughter was too smart. Hearing the worker praise the child, he didn''t say anything, but the corners of his eyes and brows fluttered. There are two or three thousand kinds of Chinese herbal medicines in China. The Xia family is a family of doctors, and their ancestors are a family of traditional Chinese medicine. The family has never broken the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine. Chinese herbal medicine has never been lacking in the Xia family, and there are four or five hundred kinds of Chinese herbal medicine collected in the Xia mansion. In the past, every time Xia Rong was drying the medicine, Xia Rong called a few workers together, and the sooner he was busy, the better. Today, Xia Rong just wants to take the medicine a little slower. Aunt Zhang and Aunt Li stopped touching the medicine in the yard after hearing the order, but went to the house together to move out the ones that had not been moved out. "Yes, yes, do you want to learn how to recognize medicinal materials with grandpa?" After the two workers left, Xia Rong asked his little granddaughter. He asked casually, but he didn''t know what Xiao Youguang was in the middle of. "Okay." He was a Chinese medicine practitioner in his previous life, and Youguang naturally knew the Chinese herbal medicines in front of him. So, just now, the worker praised her for the good drying of the herbs, but she didn''t feel anything, and even thought, how can she change her name to let her family know that she understands this? Grandpa''s proposal is really timely. The corners of the light mouth gently evoked a pleasant smile. That night, the entire Xia family arrived, waiting for dinner. The uncle watched the worker put a bottle of home-brewed ginseng Lingzhi wine on the table, and asked with some interest: "What good things happened at home today, all the wine is on it?" As a family of doctors, the Xia family pays great attention to health preservation and generally does not drink alcohol at home. "I want what I want, I am very happy today." "Oh?" Everyone who couldn''t help but pricked up their ears. Soon, everyone in the Xia family was stunned to find out that the bright children learned about 200 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines a day today. "You know them all?!" Second Uncle snapped. "Yes, I know all of them. Today I taught 200 kinds of them." Xia Rong''s unfinished words, the child may still remember more. "My God." Xia Xiqing walked to the sofa with stiff limbs. Although it seemed calm, in fact, he was embarrassed beside the dying little niece. He slowly touched her little head and sighed: "What the **** did you go for? Luck, will let some baby fall into our house." "Who said no?" Everyone. Later, the bright child began to not shy away from reading books. What kind of books did she read? There are Xie Haitang''s child psychology, uncle''s quantum mechanics, and grandpa''s collection of metaphysics, and so on. But the Xia family was stunned. At first, the family thought she was reading casually, but later found out that she was really reading and knew all the words. The crowd asked her, "How did you know so many words?" Youguang: "Grandma Huang reads to me every day, so I got to know each other." Hu Shu, it would be good for Aunt Huang not to show her a dog blood series every day, but also to read to her? It''s beautiful! The second uncle picked up the little niece, which was rare. "I have a baby, is it because God is biased and gave you the IQ that originally belonged to your mother. She, a student who failed the exam since childhood, can only rely on her face to go to the entertainment circle to make a living, otherwise her IQ, It''s really worrying." Grandpa Xia was able to nod his head in agreement with the second son''s words at first, but when he heard the old face behind him, his face turned red. Xie Haitang and Xia Duqing watched and couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Qiulan glanced at her husband: "What nonsense are you talking about, some people are smart, and Qingqing is not as bad as you said." 1314 Today is Versailles and there are children (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： go to kindergarten Chapter 4 Going to Kindergarten The school starts after the new year, it is a sunny and good weather. Rainbow Bilingual Kindergarten teachers and security guards arrived at the school early to maintain order and wait for the children to enter the kindergarten. This is the most famous private kindergarten in Jincheng. Just after 7 oclock, many luxury cars were parked in front of the Rainbow Kindergarten. Children neatly dressed in Rainbow Bilingual Kindergarten dresses got out of the cars and were led by wealthy and decent parents. Go to kindergarten. On the first day of school after ??, many parents send their children to school in person. is also the top one in Jincheng. There are quite a few parents who know each other. Xie Haitang and Ruan Qiulan sent two children to school together, and when they got out of the car, they saw several familiar ones. Two wives one held a little boy, the other held a little girl, the little boy and the little girl held hands. Familiar people can''t help but come up to greet him. Today, these people obviously didn''t mean to drink, and their eyes fell on the little girl among them unconsciously. Without him, that child is too dazzling. It was a little girl doll carved in pink and jade, with porcelain-white skin, delicate facial features like a jade human being, and her jet-black hair was neatly groomed, just touching her shoulders. A pair of clear and bright eyes, black and shiny, when he looked at the people around him, his pink mouth raised a smile, he looked cute, soft, cute and cute, it could melt people''s hearts. This is the result of the bright children eating, drinking and sleeping at grandpa''s house in the past few months. "Where did Mrs. Xia bring such a cute baby?" The straight-faced asked directly. "My family." Xie Haitang smiled gently, but her words were vague. "Hahaha, the eldest wife is so humorous, I remember your daughter is not eight years old this year." "The children of relatives at home, now I take them with me." "The eldest wife is kind-hearted. She has two children herself, and she is willing to help relatives to raise them." No matter how cute a child is, it is still a child. How difficult it is to take care of it. This is the idea of ??some people. There are also many people thinking about: "How can there be such a beautiful and lovely child, if you give it to me, I will also have it." After chatting a few words, everyone saw that Xie Haitang did not intend to reveal more information about the child, and they all dispersed sensibly. turned away, and some people couldn''t help but secretly guess the identity of the little girl who was sent to school by the eldest wife and second wife of the Xia family. Mr. Luo, as the head teacher of the first class, waited at the door of the classroom early to welcome the children who came one after another. She had been the head teacher of Xia Chen''s classmate for three years before, so when Xie Haitang brought the extraordinarily beautiful little girl over, she recognized at a glance that this was a new classmate who needed her to take care of her today. "Mother Xia Chen, Happy New Year." "Mr. Luo, Happy New Year." "Student Ning Youguang, right? I''m your head teacher, Mr. Luo." Mrs. Luo bent down and squatted in front of the little girl with a kind smile. "Mr. Luo, Happy New Year, I''m Ning Youguang." "The new classmates are so good." Mrs. Luo rarely sees the little girl who just entered the kindergarten without crying or making trouble, and greets the teacher with a big smile, she is very happy, "Welcome to Class 1 of Rainbow Bilingual Kindergarten, pick up In the coming year, you will follow our classmates to complete this year''s teaching content. Well, we are going to have breakfast soon. Parents cannot enter the classroom. Ning Youguang will give the schoolbag to the teacher and say goodbye to auntie Bar." The students in Class 1 of Middle School were curious when they saw Teacher Luo bringing in a child they didn''t know. Youguang really doesnt want to go to kindergarten, but Huaguo Primary School has an age limit for admission. In order to successfully enter the primary school in the future, she has to go to kindergarten obediently. The cute and innocent children in front of me are the ones I will spend the most time with in the next two years. Youguang was very helpless at the bottom of his heart, but he still smiled at the little classmates on his face. Seeing the new classmates smiling at me, many of the children also laughed, and a few boldly asked Teacher Luo: "Teacher, is this our new classmate?" "Teacher, what''s the name of the new classmate?" "The new classmate is Ning Youguang, do you remember?" "Remember." Some children nodded with a smile. "The classmates eat first, I''ll take the new classmates to wash their hands and get the meal." Mr. Luo knew that the child went to kindergarten before, but he was not very clear about the level of the childs cognition. took Xiao Youguang to the sink, she asked patiently: "Student Youguang, in school, all the students have to wash their hands and eat by themselves. Did your parents teach your baby how to wash your hands?" Ning Youguang finished washing his hands neatly and proved himself with practical actions. Rainbow Kindergarten''s breakfast is matched strictly according to the nutritional indicators. With the company of Teacher Luo, Ning Youguang quickly picked up the meal. When I came to the restaurant again, the children in the restaurant were all eating breakfast, in groups of three and groups of four, it was very lively. Many children have unstable hands and are not so focused on eating. While eating, they laugh and play with the children next to them. The food falls on them, the ground, the table, and the scene is messy. There is only one corner in the last row, which is quiet and out of tune with the surroundings. 1314 Who is in the last row? Guess (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： Shi Mochizuki Chapter 5 Mochizuki A little boy was lowering his head and feeding the lean corn porridge into his mouth one bite at a time. He was very focused on what he ate, and he never raised his head to look around. The table was clean and there was no residue left. Yuguang was thinking about where to sit. The children in this room are very cute. She doesn''t hate it, but she doesn''t want to be interrupted by the children next to her when she is eating and attending class. Seeing this quiet boy in the corner, her mind moved, and she looked up at Teacher Luo. "Teacher, can I sit there?" "Yes, yes...but..." Teacher Luo was stunned when she saw the direction she was pointing. "But what?" "Shi Mochizuki doesn''t like to talk, can you accept it?" The reason is far more complicated than this. That''s all Teacher Luo can say to a five-year-old. Coincidentally, she also doesn''t like to talk. "Yes, I like quiet." The new classmates have to find a seat to sit down to eat after receiving their meal. Five-year-olds still know this. There were vacancies around for a while, and several of them wanted to invite this very beautiful new classmate to sit next to them, but they didn''t want them to speak, and saw the new classmate walking to the back corner of the classroom. "Ah!" The little classmates exclaimed with wide-eyed eyes. The new classmate quickly walked over to her newly chosen seat, "Hello, classmate, may I sit with you?" When ??''s soft but very clear voice sounded in his ears, Shi Mochizuki shuddered. He slowly raised his head and saw a smiling face as beautiful as a doll and a pair of eyes as bright as starlight. He was a new classmate who just arrived. She was looking at him and asked if she could sit with him? She wants to sit with herself? Mochizuki was stunned. Ning Youguang was also stunned when the new tablemate looked up. He had been eating with his head down before, and the teacher also said that he didn''t like talking. She also speculated whether the child had any flaws or something, but she didn''t expect this child to be so good-looking, with delicate facial features and extremely superior bones. Especially the pair of standard Ruifeng eyes, long and beautiful, with dark pupils, pure white eyes, and slightly upturned ends of the eyes. When they look at themselves, even if they are silent, they seem to be able to **** people in. When he gets bigger, those eyes will be more attractive. It''s just that the child is still young, with no expression on his face, he is very thin, his skin is pale, and he is not as cute and lovable as those grinning fat children. But based on her experience of seeing countless beauties in her previous life for decades, this child is definitely very, very beautiful when she grows up. "Can I sit? If you can, you nod your head, if not, I''ll find another place. But if you allow me to sit here, I''ll be happy to be your tablemate." Yuguang thought about the boy''s situation that the teacher said, and asked again carefully. When her words fell, the little boy Yi looked at her silently, without any extra movement. Seeing this, the surrounding children scrambled to speak: "Student Youguang, don''t sit with him, he''s not fun at all, just sit with me." "Yes, he doesn''t like to talk like a mute. I have a seat here, you can sit here." "Sit with me, sit with me, I''d rather have light." "Come on, come on." Children of this age can say whatever they want, and have no idea what hurting people is. One of them was a little fat, and the boy who was tall in the class even stood up directly, walked to Youguang''s side and said: "Ning Youguang, he''s sick, don''t play with him. I''ll play with you, and I''ll be your friend." Yuguang saw the little boy who was looking at him in silence, he slowly lowered his head, his eyes were angry and hurt. Then, little by little, he moved his small stool to the side and gave up his seat. Yuguang immediately sat down in the seat he gave up. "Thank you, classmate Shi Mochizuki, we will be at the same table from now on." Then, she turned to the other students in the class and said softly, "Thank you for your invitation, classmate Shi Mochizuki allows me to sit next to him, then I will sit. Here it is." After Yuguang sat down, the little boy who said Mochizuki was sick glared at him fiercely. Maliciousness is obvious. Ning Youguang suppressed the smile on his face, "This classmate, I''m sorry, I have to eat." Mr. Luo, as an onlooker, came over at the right time. "Shi Tongyang, the new classmate has chosen a seat, it''s time for you to return to your seat to eat." When the sun is open, when the moon is full, when the... Youguang opened his eyes wide and turned to look at the little boy beside him, staring at his pale little face without blinking, sketching in his mind what he would look like when he grew up, and then gradually getting along with him. A face in his own memory merged. Mochizuki! As if a little aura poured into his mind directly from the top of his head, a little ripple appeared, until this layer of ripples completely dispersed, clearly showing the shadow in the mirror. Yuguang breathed for a while, and quickly looked down at the little boy''s legs. It''s good. When she heard the name of the little roommate, she couldn''t help thinking, Shi Mochizuki? Looking ahead? Shi Wangyue? I don''t know what the name of this new tablemate is, how is it so similar to the name of a person she knew in her previous life? Now hearing a name that she had heard in her previous life, she was finally sure that the little boy beside her was the Mochizuki she knew. After all, apart from him, Jincheng would never have a second person named Shi Wangyue, and a cousin named Shi Tongyang. She knew these two brothers in her previous life, but they didn''t know each other very well. To be precise, she and Xiaotong have known each other for a shorter period of time. They met in the year of her death, as doctors and patients. She is the doctor, he is the patient. He was dragged to the studio by a friend. His friend happened to have a good relationship with her good friend, which made them intersect. At that time, when he was in his early thirties, he squeezed into the Huaguo capital circle with an unrivaled attitude and became a member of the Huaguo capital bosses, an investment genius that Huaguo was gaining a reputation for. Previously, Haders Capital, which he and his friends founded when they were studying in Europe and the United States, quickly became the capital that held the most and most profitable Internet companies in China at that time in just over a dozen years. That is a person who has nothing but money in his eyes. But, no matter what the identity of the boss was outside at that time, in front of her, he was just a poor man with severe insomnia, mutilated legs, anorexia and refusal to see a doctor. If it wasn''t for the torment that he could barely survive, he wouldn''t be dragged by his friends to find him for treatment. Thinking of this, Ning Youguang couldn''t help sighing deeply. She died in a hurry in her last life, and she didn''t know what happened to this big guy later... As for Shi Tongyang, it''s funny. He was her high school alumnus, an alumnus who chased after her in high school and was known to annoy her. Ning Youguang, who was fifteen years old in his last life, was cold and stubborn, because he witnessed the broken marriage of his parents since he was a child, and participated in several on-off relationships between Xia Youqing and Ning Yi. He was really tired of love or the relationship between men and women. through. But I didn''t expect that when I just entered the teenage period of spring, I ran into a bunch of peach blossoms. The love of young people is simple and pure. Originally, as long as she ignored it, it would not be in the way. But with Shi Tongyang, a ruthless and unfulfilled existence, she can only give herself a quieter environment by staying far away from him. It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but that I''m very annoyed by this extremely egoistic, extremely narcissistic and careless person. So, after Diyin went to school for one semester, she transferred schools, and hoped that she would never see this person again in the future. After leaving Diyin School, she went abroad, and she did not see him for many years later. It wasn''t until she finished university, master''s degree, Ph.D.... After returning to China, by chance, she heard some news about him, and heard that the young master Shi, who was popular in the entire Diyin School in high school, is not very good now. Sample. He and his cousin Shi Mochizuki are the most distinct control group among the children of Jincheng''s wealthy families. 1314 Mochizuki is a poor little now (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： Memories Chapter 6 Memories At that time, more than ten years had passed since high school. Hearing about Shi Tongyang again from an old classmate, she almost turned her head and forgot, but wrote down a person named "Shi Mochizuki". About half a year later, she met Shi Tongyang''s cousin, Shi Mochiyue. It was a young man wearing black clothes and black sunglasses, who was in a wheelchair and was pushed into his studio by an assistant. The young man is thin and boneless, his skin is white and bloodless, as if he has been in a dark environment all day long, but his facial features are extremely good-looking, the bridge of his nose is high, and the contours of his face are difficult to describe with smooth brush and ink. He has half-long hair that is slightly curled, hanging down by the temples of his ears, with a dejected and fragile beauty. He bowed his head habitually and didn''t like looking at people. Because of the need for treatment, she was fortunate to have seen his full face and looked directly into his eyes, which were a pair of extremely iconic Ruifeng eyes. Yuguang''s thoughts fell into memory for a while, and he didn''t want to pay attention to the bear children around him. When Shi Tongyang saw the new classmate ignoring him, he was immediately angry. He reached out and knocked off the spoon she was preparing to eat, and grabbed her white tender wrist. "You are not allowed to sit here to eat, you are not allowed to sit with him." The little boy was reckless, with a lot of strength, and Yuguang almost fell to the ground when he was accidentally dragged. Teacher Luo quickly helped Xiao Youguang up, and another teacher nearby who was taking care of other students also came over and squeezed Shi Tongyang''s hand to prevent him from doing anything else. "Shi Tongyang, your attitude towards new classmates is wrong, you know?" "I don''t care, I don''t want to sit here with light." Mr. Luo found that the new classmate didn''t cry, so she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she carefully checked the new classmate''s body and had a headache. Shi Tongyang, the arrogant child, pulled the new classmate''s wrist red. "Does it hurt, the teacher will help you blow." "It hurts, but nothing major." This injury, which is not a wound, is of course nothing to Yuguang. Saying this is not intentional exaggeration, what kind of prejudice does Shi Tongyang have, and what kind of punishment he hopes he will receive. Just because she felt pain when she was violently treated, teachers and other children would take Shi Tongyang''s violent treatment of herself more seriously and take it as a warning. Otherwise, as the victim, she doesn''t pay attention, and others don''t pay attention. Five-year-olds have come to the point where they can distinguish between what to do and what not to do. "Does it hurt? Teacher, will you take you to the infirmary?" "No need for teacher. Although it hurts, I don''t want to see a doctor. Can I need a new spoon now?" Youguang shook his head. "Really don''t go to the infirmary?" Teacher Luo was a little worried about not taking the child to see the doctor, and it would be difficult to explain to the child''s parents later. "No, I''m hungry and want to eat." "Okay, let''s eat first. If the pain still persists later, you must tell the teacher, will the teacher take you to see a doctor?" turned his head, Teacher Luo said to Shi Tongyang seriously: "Shi Tongyang, Ning Youguang is her freedom to choose who she wants to be at the same table with. It has nothing to do with you. You just knocked off Ning Youguang''s spoon and reached out and dragged her to the ground. What do you think about this behavior? Is it likeable behavior?" "I don''t like it." Some students answered in unison. Shi Tongyang puffed out his mouth and hummed, turning his head to the side. "Shi Tongyang, you hurt classmate Youguang, you need to apologize to her." "I don''t!" Shi Tongyang roared loudly. "Classmates like you won''t like you." Teacher Wang taught next to him. "Do they dare to like me?" The bear boy stared at the classmates in the class fiercely. Many of the classmates he saw had fearful expressions on their faces, and at first glance they were all bullied by him. Seeing this, Ning Youguang made a sound at the right time: "I won''t be friends with classmates who are rude to me, and I don''t like children who like to hit people." "Hmph, I didn''t hit you, so I''m not being rude." The bear boy put his arms around his chest, confidently. "You don''t think it''s rude to hit me, don''t you?" Youguang said indifferently, "Then I don''t want to be friends with you, and I don''t like being treated like this by you." Then, she lowered her head and ate quietly, never looking at the bear child again. The new classmate calmly exceeded the expectations of everyone present, and naturally exceeded the expectations of the bear child. Shi Tongyang didn''t know what to do for a while, so he could only stand there with his eyes wide open. Teacher Luo and Teacher Wang looked at each other several times in amazement. Then, they both looked at the little girl who lowered her head to eat, and their eyes gleamed as if they had discovered a treasure. This young lady of the Ning family is too smart! Just came to school and was bullied, not only not afraid, but also able to deal with such a clear thinking and logic? ! No matter how shocked the teachers are, they still have to maintain the normal order in the class. Mr. Wang coaxed Shi Tongyang to sit down in his seat, while Mrs. Luo took care of the whole class and continued to eat. After everyone took their places, Ning Youguang turned to his new tablemate and said, "Thank you for holding me just now." She remembered that when she was just dragged to the ground by Shi Tongyang, a small hand quickly grabbed her clothes. Shi Mochizuki heard what the new roommate said and understood what she meant. Actually, he didn''t quite understand why the new classmate wanted to sit with him after hearing the words of the classmates and Shi Tongyang. Does she know that if she sits with him, she will be bullied by Shi Tongyang and will have no friends? However, he couldn''t help thinking silently that this classmate named Ning Youguang was different from him. She was not afraid of Shi Tongyang at all, and she was very popular with her classmates. There were so many classmates who wanted to sit with her just now. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： there is anger Chapter 7 There is anger Rainbow Bilingual Kindergarten has small cabinets installed outside each classroom for the children according to the seat number. The small cabinets are used for children to put their schoolbags, change of clothes, shoes, water cups and so on. Every day after school, the children have to pack up the things in the small cupboard and take them home. Yuguang and Shi Mochizuki were sitting together, and their cabinets were also next to each other. When packing his belongings, Yingguang found that the boss moved quickly and neatly to pack his schoolbags and other belongings, then walked to Shi Tongyang''s side and stood still, but was pushed by Shi Tongyang. The big guy was pushed and staggered, and he quickly helped him to the cabinet so that he would not fall over. After ?? stood firm, he stood beside Shi Tongyang, quietly watching him stuff things into his schoolbag indiscriminately, and when he was finished, he stretched out his hand again. This time, Shi Tongyang stretched out his hand and hit him hard, and said loudly, "Go away, don''t give me a schoolbag." After he finished speaking, he picked up his schoolbag and ran to the playground, but the boss had to chase after him. The situation of these two cousins ??getting along was noticed by many children and teachers around, but they all just glanced at it a little and continued to go about their own business without even changing their expressions. Youguang couldn''t help frowning slightly. The children who were in high spirits because of school rushed out one by one, and Guang Guang followed them unhurriedly with schoolbags on their backs, but his eyes unconsciously followed the small figure of the big guy who walked away quickly. I can''t help but feel a little sour mood in my heart: "No matter how powerful the boss is in the future, he is still a poor little boy who is isolated by his classmates and bullied by his cousin." Soon she saw Xie Haitang coming in from the school gate. At the same time, a young woman in front of Xie Haitang, dressed elegantly, fair-skinned, thin, beautiful but a little bitter, approached Shi''s brother. She immediately took off Shi Tongyang''s schoolbag and said to the boss, "Mochizuki, why didn''t you endorse your brother''s schoolbag today?" "I don''t want him to touch my things." Shi Tongyang. "What''s the matter, Yangyang, did Mochizuki make you angry?" The woman leaned down to talk to Shi Tongyang, with a nervous expression on her face. "Ask him yourself." Shi Tongyang glared at Shi Mochiyue and ran outside. When Tongyang ran away, the woman was going to take the big man''s schoolbag, but she couldn''t care less now. The big guy who was left in place looked at them quietly and ran outside. Ning Youguang, who had been immobile for many years, became angry. Xie Haitang walked over to the little niece and followed her line of sight. "Is that your classmate?" "I''m at the same table." "Wow, that little boy has a baby at the same table, how are you getting along today?" "pretty good." Because of anger, classmate Youguang''s voice is not as soft as usual, and Xiaomai''s voice is a bit heavy. The delicate Xie Haitang immediately noticed the change. "Very good, why is my aunt still a little unhappy when she sees you?" "I''m not happy because of school." "What is that, can you tell me about it?" "I am very upset that some parents blame their children without asking why." "Are there students in your class who were scolded by their parents for not asking why?" Xie Haitang raised her eyebrows. "yes." "That classmate is indeed quite pitiful." Xie Haitang said gently, "But, that''s how other people''s families get along." Others have no right to intervene. Youguang naturally understands the meaning behind Auntie''s words. "I know." But when she thought about how the boss looked terminally ill when he came to the studio in his previous life, and then looked at his current appearance when he was a child, it was really hard for her to turn a blind eye. Freud said: "Where the id is, the ego is dependent." Understanding a persons childhood also gives key clues to understanding that person. I have seen the big guy twenty or thirty years later, and I will see Mochizuki who is three or four years old now. Yuguang can finally understand why this person will live in such a terminally ill appearance. He is really ill, from a long time ago, since childhood. On Wednesday afternoon of the sixth week of school, the first class is a handicraft class. Mr. Wang stood in front of the stage and explained to the students: "To fold a star, you need five pieces of square colored paper of equal size, fold its two sets of diagonal corners in half, and then fold the two sets of opposite sides in half, along the crease, extrude it into a triangle, and turn the two sides toward the middle crease. Fold and turn to the back in the same way... Okay, the remaining four squares of paper are folded in the same way, and we fold them together two by two, and the final ends are the same, and they are inserted into each other. Together, did the students see clearly?" The students stared at the round eyes, some said they could see clearly, some said they could not see clearly. Mr. Wang was patient, and folded a corner for the students to demonstrate in detail. "This time, did the students learn?" "Won''t" "meeting" "Some students say yes, some say no, and those who don''t tell the teacher, why not?" "I don''t know." The classmates laughed. "It''s a little difficult to fold the stars today, but the teacher believes that as long as smart students are patient and learn a few more times, they will be able to fold it well, right?" "right." "Okay, then we are going to start folding the stars. You can also discuss with the students around you. The good students will receive a gift from the teacher today." The students were even happier when they heard that there were gifts. The teaching assistant put the tools that need to be distributed to the students one by one in front of the students. The students who got the tools first quickly started to get their hands dirty, and Hikari and Toki Mochizuki sitting in the last row were the last ones to get the tools. Youguang has a good memory and an adult mindset. He quickly memorized all the steps, got the tools given by the teaching assistant, and concentrated on folding the stars. After she folded a star, she inadvertently raised her head and found that the boss was peeking at the star in her hand. I''m still a child now, Youguang couldn''t help sighing. When his tablemate saw that he was looking at her, Mochizuki was a little nervous, but he couldn''t help but want to look at the stars in her hand again. Too beautiful. "Do you want this star?" Youguang asked softly. The child did not speak, but a light flashed in his eyes. "Give me your hand." The child slowly stretched out Xiao Quanquan in front of the same table, and slowly opened his palm towards her. There is no hurry when there is light. When the child completely spread out her palm, she gently placed the folded five-colored star in his palm. "May the little moon moon also be a star, with edges and corners, and shine." She spoke very quietly, and it didn''t matter whether the child could understand it or not, it was just a small wish. But she never thought that when she was about to fold the second star, she would hear the first words that a child in her life said to her. "Shine like a star?" The child''s voice was soft and soft, and the unexpected articulation was clear. Yuguang listened, couldn''t help showing him a big smile, and felt a little moved. After more than a month, the child who had been silent for a long time finally spoke to her, as if the branches of pine and cypress were clinging to the night, cautiously probing the shimmering light outside the wall. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： Two candies, both for you Chapter 8 Two candies, both for you Rainbow Bilingual Kindergarten adopts the world''s top preschool education model. Many of the school''s curriculum designs focus on how to maximize children''s thinking and cognitive ability, which leads to more hand-made lessons and practical training in the school. In these classes, there are many tasks that require children to work together to complete. Good students who complete the tasks will be rewarded with little red flowers or smiling faces from the teacher. In the past, Mochizuki often did tasks alone, and it was always difficult to get rewards from Xiaohonghua or the teacher. He dislikes hands-on lessons the most. But now it''s a little different, he has a tablemate, the tablemate will complete tasks with him, and he is no longer alone. Moreover, his deskmate is so smart, no matter what the teacher teaches, she learns fast and well. Therefore, even if there are only two people, they are the fastest and the best in completing the task every time, and the little red flower takes the most. He also found that his classmates also liked his beautiful and smart tablemate. Every time they did a task, many of the classmates wanted to be with the tablemate, but the tablemate chose himself as a teammate every time. must not choose another classmate. Other classmates have many teammates, but he only has one. If he chooses another classmate at the same table, he will become a person again. When there is no one, the child thinks quietly. In the evening, Shi''s villa, Shi Mochizuki''s room. The wood-colored floor is covered with a light gray cashmere rug. A plump young man in pajamas sat on the carpet, stared at the stars on the carpet with round eyes, and said in surprise to the four-year-old boy beside him: "Baby, the stars you folded are so beautiful, they are colored." "Dad, I didn''t fold this, it was made by me at the same table." Shi Mochizuki picked up the star on the carpet that was admired by his father, put it in front of his father, and explained it earnestly. "Oh, the baby''s folded at the same table is very powerful." The fat young man pouted, tilted his head and thought for a while. "Yes, the same table is very powerful." The little boy nodded heavily. "Is it a shining roommate?" "Dad, I''ve told you many times, it''s not the same tablemate who can shine, but the same tablemate named Youguang." "Isn''t there light that will shine?" "She''s human, she doesn''t shine." "Why can''t people shine?" Mochizuki''s father thought it was strange, "The baby will shine." "Where can I shine." Shi Mochizuki sighed. Dad is so stupid, how can he be smarter? "When the baby smiles." Mochizuki''s father gave his son a big smile, revealing his white and neat teeth. "Do you know what time it is? You guys are still sitting on the carpet playing with toys." Liu Susu just finished washing and came to his son''s room. Seeing that her husband and son were still sitting on the carpet playing, his face was a little unhappy. "Susu, you''re done taking a shower." The fat white youth stood up from the carpet timidly, poking his fingers softly. His hands are long and fair, with well-defined joints, which are surprisingly good-looking. "Didn''t I tell you to sleep before I took a shower?" Liu Susu didn''t look at her husband, but looked at her son with a sullen face. "I''m sorry Mom, I''ll go to bed after I''ve cleaned up." Shi Mochizuki took the box next to her and put away the stars on the carpet. "Besides sorry, what else?" "I won''t be playing so late in the future, I will go to bed on time at nine o''clock." Shi Mochizuki quickly assured. "Susu, I want to sleep with the baby today, can I sleep with the baby?" You can play with the stars secretly when you sleep with your baby. "Can''t." "Susu, I still want to see the stars." The fat white youth pursed his lips, and his round eyes showed a sad look. "Look at the stars, hurry up and go to bed." Liu Susu was like a strict parent in front of her husband and son, resolutely not allowing them to do anything that violated her rules. "Mom, can I give Dad a star?" Shi Mochizuki saw that Dad was staring at the stars in the box very reluctantly, and took one out of the box and asked his mother. Liu Susu really wanted to say what kind of star an adult wants to play, but after looking at his son and then at his husband, he didn''t say this sentence. I feel very uncomfortable and unbalanced. This son of hers, every time he is with a fool, he is very willing to talk, but when he comes to her, he becomes more and more silent. "Take the things away and go to bed quickly." She said to her husband with a cold face. "Well, I''ll sleep obediently." The fat young man happily took the stars from his son''s hand and trotted to his room. After waiting for her husband to go out, Liu Susu closed the door of her son''s room and asked her son who was packing: "Mochizuki, are you a good friend at the same table as you?" Shi Mochizuki glanced at her, but said nothing. "Yangyang told me that you are good friends, and you still told your tablemate not to play with him, didn''t you?" "No." When Mochizuki heard her mother''s words, she felt very angry. "Classmate Youguang doesn''t play with impolite classmates." Liu Susu was choked, but thinking of what Zhao Feier asked her to do today, she continued: "Go and tell you at the same table that Yangyang is not an impolite classmate. Would you like to play with Yangyang? " Mochizuki got even more angry, staring at her, her eyes instantly flushed red, and her little hands clenched into fists. Liu Susu was startled by his son''s appearance, "Didn''t I tell you that there is something to share with Yangyang, let Yangyang be more, so that we will have a better life at home, have you forgotten?" The child raised his arm and wiped his eyes. He didn''t look at his mother again. He went straight to bed and covered the quilt, silently rejecting his mother''s request. knew that his son was unwilling, but Liu Susu felt that this was just a child''s selfishness and did not want to share his toys with others. Thinking like this, Liu Susu pulled away her son''s quilt and continued: "I want to bring my classmates to play with Yangyang in the future, you know? Otherwise, your second aunt will be angry and will scold her mother and give her less pocket money. We can''t live a good life without money." After ??, she turned off the light and left the room. That night, the sad little Mochizuki hid in the quilt and cried secretly for a long time. The next morning, Yuguang went to the classroom and found Mochizuki sitting in his seat, feeling a little depressed. "Little Mochizuki, what''s wrong with you, is there something unhappy?" After the two became the same table, Arimi kept calling Shimochizuki that. The child turned his head to look at her without speaking, his eyes showed a tangled look, after a while, he shook his head and turned his head away. The child was silent again. Yuguang''s heart sank, and then he took out two bright lemon candies from his pocket and gently placed them in front of the child. "I brought lemon candy from home today. It''s sweet and sour. I''ll give you both." Yuguang can get two candies at home every day. She is not a real child, and she doesn''t like candy. Most of the candy given to her at home on weekdays is given to Xia Di. But the candy that was distributed to her at home today was the lemon candy she liked to eat in her entire life, so she kept it. is now just used to comfort the lost child. "Thank you, one for each of us." The kid who was indented in the wall, under the temptation of lemon candy, bravely stuck his head out again. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： Spring outing camping 1 Chapter 9 Spring Outing Camping 1 Winter comes to spring. In April and May, in Jincheng, roses climb up the high courtyard walls, and lilacs and Chinese roses compete to bloom in the city. It is a good time to travel in spring. On weekends, Xie Haitang and Xia Duqing, Ruan Qiulan and Xia Xiqing took their four children to camp at a friend''s camp. Hearing that they can go out to play, the real children in the family are very happy, and they are looking forward to the light. She liked outdoor camping very much in her last life. After being planted by her best friend Zhuang Yijing in a foreign country, she fell in love with camping. When they were abroad, they often went out camping. Later, they returned to China and did not give up this hobby. The lakes, valleys, and mountain tops outside Jincheng City, and the seaside of the farther city, where they could stop, they left their footprints. When camping, the feeling of completely integrating the body and mind into nature, the feeling of being surrounded by thousands of living beings, is really boundless and comfortable. Zhuang Yijing has practiced martial arts since he was a child. When you think of camping, you inevitably think of Zhuang Yijing, her best best friend in her last life. In her last life, she met her abroad after she went abroad, and now I don''t know where she is, and I don''t know if they can meet again. It was when the green willows were hanging around the embankment, and this time the family camped on the banks of Yaohu Lake outside Jincheng. When the Xia family drove to the shore of Yaohu Lake, in the morning, the sun was hanging high, making people feel warm but not too hot. There are many cars parked in the parking lot by the lake, and there are also many families who come to camp. Many families bring their children, and there are also many young people who come to play in groups. There was a tall, burly young man in the crowd by the lake not far away who was playing with camping equipment. When he saw the arrival of the Xia family''s car, he immediately put down his things and ran towards him with a smile. When the young man ran to the Xia family car, everyone in the Xia family got out of the car. Seeing that the two brothers from the Xia family had all come with their family, he was very happy and greeted everyone in the Xia family warmly: "Big brother and sister-in-law are good, and sister-in-law is also good." "Yo, a few children are here, welcome." "Uncle Learning." The three children of the Xia family called out with a smile. Youguang also called out obediently: "Uncle Learning." "Wow, this is Qingqing''s daughter, isn''t she so big?" Zhang Xuexue looked at the amazingly beautiful little girl in front of him, full of amazement, "She looks so good, she is as beautiful as her mother." "That''s it." When he heard the compliment of his niece, Erji Xia smiled brightly, not to mention being overjoyed. After being reborn, Youguang forgot the memory before waking up in this life. She has not seen Zhang Xuexue for more than half a year after waking up, and she did not know him at first sight. But after hearing the names of his cousins ??and cousins, she immediately remembered that she knew this uncle studying in her previous life. At that time, he was far less energetic than he is now. He was a fat uncle who was very kind to her with a big belly. Well, Uncle Fatty also introduced a lot of clients to her. His son Zhang Kejiu became her friend through the introduction of Mrs. "Study, this place is good, I''ve been bothered." Xia Duqing was breathing the fresh air and was in a happy mood. "I also saw that the environment here is good, so I asked the cook to bring my family over to play together. Brother Du Qing can come often in the future if he likes it. If your hospital has team building activities, you can also come to me. I promise to let everyone have a good time." Cook is another name for Uncle Xia, and the good brothers who are close to him usually call him that. Zhang Xuexue is the second generation of Xias second uncle, and his family is in the tourism industry. The name is learning, but I dont like learning at all. Maybe because of his family background, he is a person who likes to roam around since he was a child, likes to play, and can play. "You guys came on time." After saying hello, Zhang Xuexue and Uncle Xia huddled together, "We''ll have barbecue at noon, I have all the ingredients ready, my brothers have brought their families with them, and they are all waiting to be fed. Waiting for you to feed." "That''s what you do." Uncle Xia gave him a small look, but when he finished speaking, he went to open the trunk of his car and took out the large boxes of food and drinks that had been prepared. Zhang Xuehe smiled and followed behind him to help move things. As the owner of a catering company, Uncle Xia is a good cook himself, otherwise his brother would not call him cook. He can cook and eat, and his family has roots in traditional Chinese medicine. For his grasp of the food properties, Erji Xia''s taste is definitely top-notch. The food and drink that he can bring are definitely good things. Zhang is too greedy to study. He carried a box of food, and when passing by a few children, he smiled and said to the eldest Xia Chen: "Chenchen, our family has been playing with a few children over there for a long time. He has been waiting for a few of your brothers and sisters to come. I took the things and asked your second uncle to fix it for us, so I asked him to come and bring them. You go to play, you have been familiar with it for a long time." "Okay, study uncle." Xia Chen replied with a smile. Zhang Xuexue and Xia Xiqing carried food and walked towards the direction he had just come from. He thought of the doting eyes he gave his niece just now, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Cook, your family has really made a lot of money, and it''s a little angel." As Xia Xiqing''s younger brother, Zhang XueXue still has some understanding of the situation of his friend''s sister Xia Youqing. "By the way, how can the Ning family be willing?" "I don''t want to give up, it''s my baby now." Xia Xiqing smiled smugly, and after thinking about it, he added, "Actually, it doesn''t matter who it belongs to, and we are not unreasonable people. The family has always been in contact, and there is no deliberate separation, and it is not just where the children like to live." "That''s true." As an outsider, it''s not easy to talk too much about the relationship of the little sister, Zhang Xuexue changed the subject after just a few words, "Yesterday, Shi Jinrong and I had dinner together, and I said that I''m going to camp today. , I became interested, and I brought my wife and son over to play today, let me tell you something." "How did you get close?" The Shi family has been very popular in Jincheng in recent years, and of course Xia Xiqing knew them, but the relationship between the two families was not very close. As far as he knows, the relationship between the Zhang family and the Shi family is normal. "The Shi family recently photographed a plot of land in Dongcheng, saying that they wanted to build an amusement park. No, we''ll have a chat." "Why did their family think about building an amusement park?" When the family''s property was mostly in electricity, nuclear energy, and oil, Erji Xia didn''t understand. "I just heard from Shi Jinrong''s wife that this amusement park was a gift from their old lady for his son''s fifth birthday. However, my old man told me that he is very optimistic about the development prospects of Jincheng''s tourism and entertainment industry." Zhang Xuehua showed some interest on his face. "Oh." Second Uncle Xia was not interested in the Shi family and the Shi family''s property, so he responded to everything. Good mountains, water and scenery. If possible, Ning Youguang would prefer to walk around alone, or find a place to stay, but I also know that Uncle and the others will never allow her to be alone. had no choice but to be led by Xia Chen to find other children, and the adults followed them leisurely. The family went to the place where Zhang Xuexue had been staying at the beginning, and found that there were already many people, both men and women. The men were all dressed in casual clothes, talking to Xia Xiqing around Zhang Xuehua, and some helping to organize the ingredients together. Women dress stylishly and delicately, sitting far away from the smoked oil, drinking tea, eating snacks, and chatting. There is a large white parasol on top of their heads, and under the umbrella, several tables are put together with various delicate snacks, cakes, fruits and drinks. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： Spring outing camping 2 Chapter 10 Spring Outing Camping 2 Seeing everyone from the Xia family coming, several ladies greeted them with a smile. Yuguang saw several children squatting or standing on the grass not far away. Shi Tongyang was also in it. Next to him was a bigger chubby man. His facial features and facial features looked familiar. No surprise, it was Xiao Zhang Kejiu. Unexpectedly, Zhang Kejiu and Shi Tongyang knew each other when they were children, and Ning Youguang was surprised by this. "Is Yuqing''s daughter Yuqing holding her?" The ladies who were sitting saw the two children walking towards them, and their attention was focused on them. Everyone was curious about the identity of the little girl, and there were no outsiders sitting there. Zhang Xuehua''s wife Cui Hong directly asked Ruan Qiulan with a smile, and the latter smiled and acquiesced. "Isn''t the little girl called You Guang?" Zhao Fei''er, who was sitting in the crowd, rolled her eyes and immediately asked with a smile. "Has Mrs. Shi met our family before?" Xie Haitang wondered how the young grandmother of the Shi family knew her niece''s name. "It''s my family Yangyang. I often tell me about classmate Ning Youguang. The eldest wife knows that they are classmates." "That''s a coincidence, I really don''t know." Xie Haitang. "Then wait for my son to come over and I''ll show you the acquaintance. In the future, our two families can have more contacts." Although the Shi family is rich and rich, it has only developed in the past few decades and belongs to the Xinqian family in Jincheng. Xie Haitang''s natal family, the Xia family, the Xia family she married, and the Ning family married to the daughter of the Xia family are all prestigious old money families in Jincheng. Being able to get closer to the Xia family and the Ning family through the relationship of the children, the old money that has been passed down for a hundred years, Zhao Feier felt that it was too right to come today. Zhao Feier has unexpected enthusiasm and all kinds of flattery for bright children. Yuguang resisted the discomfort, quietly waited for Xia Di''s children to eat and drink, and quickly left. She is still a child. accompanied Xia Di to eat and drink well, and the two went to look for brothers and sisters hand in hand again. When they got to where they were, they found that their brothers and sisters and other children had mixed in with the young group of young people who were playing music a little further away. The group of young people dressed in fashionable clothes, they sat on the grass with picnic mats, and the picnic mats were full of food and drink. One of the boys in a baseball cap and a white T-shirt was playing the guitar. Some young people next to him were drinking drinks and some were singing along. The teenagers are youthful, and the music on their fingertips is cheerful and bright, playing a melody that makes people feel happy. The children were also fascinated by it. There were several rows of squatting on the side, holding the same little fleshy hands and holding their faces to watch the big brothers play the guitar. Xia Chen and Xie''s two older siblings stood behind the children, watching the children and listening to music. The teenagers were also very happy to see a group of cute people. A young lady in a short floral skirt took snacks and asked the children if they would eat it. A young lady next to her who looked trendy and cool in a large black T-shirt suddenly widened her eyes, reached out and patted the scream of the girl next to her and said: "God, I saw an angel." "What angel?" The lady in the black T-shirt did not control the volume, and the teenagers and children all heard her exclamation. The little brother who plays the guitar doesn''t play the guitar anymore, and looks at her dumbfoundedly with everyone. Being watched by a group of big friends and the little ones looking at something strange, the lady in the black T-shirt stretched out her hand and pointed to the two little kids she saw. "There, look, that little sister is as good-looking as an angel!" Everyone looked in the direction of her finger, and at a glance, they saw two cute children who looked like Yuxue. The little boy was white and chubby, licking the cream from his mouth as he walked, and he couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, he looked like a snack. However, the angel that Miss Sister said should be the little girl next to him. It was a little girl who was a little shorter than the little boy. She was wearing a white skirt and a pair of small white shoes. She was walking on the grass dotted with scattered flowers. In the spring light that awakened the earth, she was as pure and beautiful as a girl from the sky. The little angel who came is really beautiful. Seeing his younger brother and sister coming, Xia Chen walked towards them. Shi Tongyang''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect to see classmate Youguang here, screaming and laughing and running towards her: "Classmate Youguang, Classmate Youguang!" "Wow, the little angel is your friend." The little sisters asked the children happily. "It''s our little sister." Xia Yu replied. "Are you all family?" "No, they are brothers and sisters of uncles and aunts." The Xie brothers and sisters pointed to a few children. "The children in your family are very good looking." The teenagers who play music are a group of face controls, exclaiming in admiration. Xia Chen brought Ning Youguang and Xia Dai to the crowd, and the two little guys were warmly welcomed. When Tongyang was around Ning Youguang, he kept talking to her with a small mouth. A group of big friends and children play very harmoniously. The teenagers often ask the children what songs they want to listen to, and they will patiently play the music the children want to listen to. Even if it was "Two Tigers", which was too naive, they responded with a smile, without the slightest impatience, and their cool appearance could be regarded as uncharacteristic. The teenagers found that Xia Chen could also play the guitar, so they enthusiastically gave the guitar to him, and then cheered with the children, asking him to play a song for everyone. Xia Chen pushed and shoved, and found that everyone didn''t want to let him go, so he played a song for everyone generously. Don''t say it, it plays really well. instantly brought the atmosphere to a new climax, which attracted the cheers of the teenagers, and the excited slaps of the children were all red. Shiny eyes sparkle. She stood in the crowd and watched her cousin play the guitar with a smile on her face. She thought, what did she do at this time in her previous life? Mostly trapped in a family where chickens fly and dogs dance, watching parents quarrel every day and night, indulging in depression, why they are always busy with work, can''t accompany themselves well, why should they be controlled by grandparents Going to learn a lot... 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： Spring outing camping 3 Chapter 11 Spring Outing Camping 3 The cheers of the children caught the attention of the adults. Zhang XueXue was the first to come to watch, and he also warmly greeted other parents to come and watch. When the parents came to watch, Xia Chen was a little shy at first, but when he saw his parents and all the uncles and aunts looking at him with smiles and eyes full of joy and admiration, he played the guitar even more attentively. . After the song was over, all the parents applauded, and Zhang Xuexue also took the lead in coaxing Xia Chen''s children to play another song. Xia Chen was a little embarrassed by the trouble, but he still played another song obediently. After admiring the guitar played by Xia Chen''s children, the parents dispersed after a while. Zhang Xuehua warmly invited the teenagers to have a barbecue later, but the teenagers were not polite and said with a smile, "Thank you, brother." After a very delicious barbecue at noon, everyone went back to their tents or rested in their RVs. In the afternoon, everyone will go to the scenic spot to climb mountains and visit the lake to see the scenery. While playing, the men chatted while admiring the scenery, and took care of the children. The ladies are all dressed up delicately and beautifully. Naturally, you need to take a lot of beautiful photos. Zhang Xuehua is a gamer and can take pictures. His wife is also a professional photographer. The couple are in charge of photography for the entire team. The two of them carried the camera along the way to introduce the scenery to everyone, just to take pictures. Zhao Feier prefers to have Cui Hong take pictures of her. After all, Cui Hong is a specially invited photographer for a famous magazine, and the photos taken are much better than those taken by ordinary people. Zhao Feier not only likes to take pictures by herself, but also likes to take her husband and son to take pictures. Other people saw that Cui Hongs family was working hard enough when they took pictures, so those who brought cameras simply took pictures of each other. So many people from the Xia family came to play together, and Xie Haitang also brought a camera. Xie Haitang is an art student who graduated from the Academy of Fine Arts. With her talent and skills and the advanced aesthetics she has cultivated the day after tomorrow, the photos she takes for her family are quite good. But when it comes to herself, no matter if she asks her husband, brother or sister-in-law to take pictures for her, the pictures taken will be numb. The angles are clear and strange, and the ugly ones have their own postures. Defeat Just when Xie Haitang couldn''t help but collapse and wanted to take pictures of her with another person, the bright child said softly: "Uncle, give me your camera and I''ll take a picture for Auntie." "Do you want to play with the camera?" Xia Duqing didn''t think a five-year-old could take pictures. "Well, is that okay?" Yuguang didn''t rush to explain. "Okay." If it was another child, he would still worry that the child wouldn''t be able to play and would break the camera or something. When it came to his little niece, Xia Duqing would not be so worried, but patiently asked: "Uncle teaches me Can you take pictures?" "Brother, forget your skills." Xie Haitang complained in disgust from the side. "What''s wrong with my technique, isn''t the photo of you very beautiful?" Xia Duqing muttered. "With such a big face and such short legs, where does it look good?" Xie Haitang was speechless about her husband''s straight male aesthetic. "Your face is already small, so where did I make it bigger? Don''t you have such long legs?" Xia Duqing retorted unwillingly. "Brother." Xie Haitang gritted her teeth. "It''s not as good-looking as the sister-in-law herself." Erji Xia felt that even if his photography skills were not good, it didn''t prevent him from complaining about his elder brother. "" Xia Duqing. Seeing this, the two sisters smirked. After ??, Xie Haitang explained the operation process of the camera to the bright children, and gave her the camera. When she got the camera, she took a few photos to try out the feel, and found that the photos were all good. Xie Haitang seriously taught her niece to take pictures. She just thought that the child was interested, so she taught her seriously, and did not give much hope for the quality of her pictures. But I didn''t expect the child to take her so beautifully, not to mention the novel composition, and even the temperament. "Yo, it''s really good to have a baby." Xie Haitang''s exclamation attracted the attention of the other three adults. Xia Xiqing laughed at himself after reading it: "There is a baby''s camera technology, and my uncle will not dare to take a camera from now on." "It''s really better than what I did." Xia Duqing was willing to take the lead. "Baby, why is this photo so beautiful?" Ruan Qiulan looked at her sister-in-law''s beautiful photo, her eyes hot, "I''ll take some pictures for my little aunt later." "Okay." Yuguang nodded and explained, "My dad taught me at home." "I almost forgot, when it comes to photography, Xiaoyi is an expert." Xia Xiqing. "Then it''s great to have a baby, isn''t it?" Xie Haitang gasped in amazement. "Of course it''s amazing, some of us are geniuses." Xia Xiqing''s niece accused of being hammered to death. Nearly late at night. The men are still drinking and chatting, and the ladies need to take care of the children and sleep first. On this night of camping, people who drive an RV sleep in the RV, and those who dont drive an RV sleep in their own tent. The Shi family drove an RV, and the Xia family prepared several tents by themselves. Xie Haitang and Ruan Qiulan were taking the children to watch the stars when they saw Zhao Feier coming over with a small pillow and leading their son. asked the other party''s intention clearly, Xie Haitang resisted the unpleasantness in her heart, and refused with a good voice. "Our girls don''t sleep with boys." Being rejected is something Zhao Feier expected. "Yangyang, look, let me tell you, girls can''t sleep with boys. Okay, can we go back to sleep now?" "Why can''t boys sleep with girls? I also sleep with my mother at home. Auntie, I''m going to sleep with classmate Youguang and watch the stars together." After speaking, he shouted to Shi''s tent. Said, "Student Youguang, shall we sleep together and watch the stars?" "not good." "What''s wrong, I think it''s fine." "Shi Tongyang, your request is very impolite. Of course I will refuse you. This is my answer. As for what you think, it is your business and it has nothing to do with me. You can''t ask me to satisfy you. Now, I''m going to rest, as a civilized child, I should know that I was rejected, so I shouldn''t disturb others. Good night, see you tomorrow." After he finished speaking, he just put the tent on the light. The zipper is closed. Zhao Feier was dumbfounded listening to her. Waiting for the mother and son of the Zhao family to leave. In the small tent, Xia Yan''s eyes were shining brightly: "Sister, you are really cool." Actually, she still can''t fully understand the logic in her sister''s words, but she might think that her sister''s attitude of rejecting others just now is very cool. Youguang was amused by the cute appearance of the little cousin. "Then if Sister Xiong encounters people and things she doesn''t like in the future, she must also refuse decisively, and don''t spend too much time entanglement with them." In the last life, Sister Xiu was almost cheated by a scumbag because of her soft heart. "Yeah, I see." Xia Yan nodded earnestly, "Is my sister going to bed? If you do, I''ll turn off the lights." "Do you want to sleep?" "I don''t want to sleep yet. I want to watch the Big Dipper and listen to your story about the North Star." Everyone was very excited to play tonight, and the children didn''t feel sleepy. "Then we don''t turn off the lights and continue to look at the Polaris. Polaris is also known as Beichen and Ziweixing. It refers to the star closest to the north celestial pole. At this stage, it refers to Gou Chenyi..." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： The boss is a natural black Chapter 12 The boss is a natural black The next day, Shi''s villa, Shi Mochizuki''s room. The little boy in white long sleeves sat upright at the desk, writing Chinese characters stroke by stroke. The child writes slowly, but he traces the carbon book very carefully. If there is anything wrong with it, he will pick up the eraser next to him to clean it up and write again until it is correct. "Everyone sing together, Antenna Xiaobao is very good, Antenna Xiaobao is great..." In the parlour outside the door, the fat young man was eating and watching cartoons with a bucket of potato chips, and he would sway along with him when he saw the rise. "Mochizuki, Mochizuki, are you there?" Shi Tongyang went upstairs at this time. "Yangyang, you are here." The young man said happily when he saw his nephew coming. "Uncle, why are you looking at Teletubbies again, naive or not! Where''s Mochizuki?" "The baby is writing, Susu said we can''t disturb him." The young man stretched out a finger, put it on his mouth and made a "shush" action. Shi Tongyang pushed open the door of his cousin''s room indifferently, and said excitedly: "Mochizuki, stop writing, I have something to tell you." The child heard his voice, and after writing the words on his hand leisurely, he closed the pen, turned around and looked at him quietly. "Mochizuki, listen to me, my parents took me to camp yesterday, it was fun, I saw a lot of children, it was fun to be with them. Don''t you know, I also met classmate Youguang, Yoshimitsu is also camping with us. "We climb mountains, swim in lakes, sing songs, watch stars, and have a bonfire party together, don''t you know?" "Haha, camping is really fun, my mother said, next time I will take me to play with classmate Youguang, hum, I won''t take you!" Shi Tongyang chatted around Shi Mochizuki, dancing and telling him everything that happened in the past two days. "And oh, and oh, my mother invited classmates Aoguang to my birthday party. Then, she will come to our house for my birthday party, and she is now my friend!" After listening to his cousin quietly, the child was silent the whole time, but clenched his fists. "Wow, Yangyang, have you played so much fun?" The fat young man who followed behind at some point, after listening to his nephew''s sharing, his round eyes were full of envy. "Yeah, we had a good time." Shi Tongyang was very proud. After he leaves. The fat white youth squatted down beside his son and asked his son curiously with wide eyes: "Baby, what is the fun camping that Yangyang just mentioned?" "Can we go camping too?" "Also invite students who can shine with us, okay?" "Dad, I don''t know." The little boy lowered his head and looked at the fat white young man''s eyes with sadness. Monday, morning. Rainbow bilingual kindergarten breakfast time, Youguang ate custard buns in small mouthfuls, and found that the little tablemate who usually eats obediently is not active in eating today. "Little Mochizuki, have you eaten something at home this morning?" "No." "Then why are you eating so slowly today?" Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips, summoned up his courage and whispered what had been in his mind all night and asked, "Classmate Youguang, what kind of activity is camping?" "Camping? Shi Tongyang told you about our camping together?" "Um." You guys also played a lot of fun... is obviously his friend, isn''t it? Why do you want to play with the bad boy Shi Tongyang? "Camping is not an activity, camping is an outdoor sport." Yuguang replied softly after eating the custard bun on his handle. "Oh." The child lowered his head and took a bite of the custard, with a gloomy look in his eyes, "Are you and him friends now?" "Of course not, I have a high eye for making friends." Youguang thought about it for a while, and then said, "I went to the weekend camping with my family. I didn''t know he was there before I went." The child felt a little better, but he still couldn''t let it go. He took a bite of the big custard bun and chewed it in his mouth. "Hasn''t Mochizuki gone camping with her family before?" "No." "Are mom and dad busy?" The child shook his head, and did not speak any more, exuding an air of refusal to communicate. Children are sensitive and intelligent, and they are not very easy to handle. Youguang thought for a while, smiled at the child, and said in a slightly brisk tone: "Then when we grow up, I''ll take Xiao Mochizuki to camping, I have experience in camping." Although its still a long way from growing up, but if you promise, you must do it. That''s what you said, isn''t it? Mochizuki took this promise seriously. Then they both ate breakfast quietly. Yuguang finished her breakfast first, Mochizuki was a little anxious when she saw that she had finished eating, and accelerated her eating, but accidentally choked. Yuguang immediately picked up the child''s milk and handed it to his mouth, "Come on, take a sip of milk slowly, take a few more sips, slow down, take a small sip." Waiting for the child to swallow the custard bun stuck in his throat with milk, he continued to gently pat him on the back when there was light. "Don''t be in a hurry, you eat slowly, children don''t be in a hurry to eat, it''s easy to choke if you are in a hurry." The child nodded obediently, and continued to drink the milk slowly. "By the way, Little Mochizuki, we''ve known each other for so long, so don''t call me classmate Youguang again, it sounds very unfamiliar." "Then what are you calling me?" The child Bai Nennen''s face was puzzled at first, and then he remembered that when he was going to school and after school, he had seen the brother and aunt of classmate Youguang call her... "Do you have a sister? Do you have a baby?" Isnt that unfamiliar? "What are you thinking, you little brat, I''m older than you, of course you want to call me sister." I didnt expect the big guy to be a natural black when he was a child1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： Did you go to Mochizukis house? Chapter 13 Have you gone to Mochizuki''s house On the birthday of Shi Tongyang, Shijia invited the best event planning company in Jincheng to decorate the house in advance. When the guests come to the door, Shijia is full of flowers in the courtyard and villa, lively and luxurious. The men and women who come and go, both adults and children, all wear expensive dresses. After the ceremony, the old man Shi Manchuan and his wife Lin Huayin wore new dresses, walked the red carpet with the whole family smiling, boarded the stage arranged in the banquet hall in advance, and addressed the guests. Shi Jinrong and Zhao Fei''er held Shi Tongyang and walked beside the two old people with their two daughters. There was also a young couple leading a little girl in a dress and walking behind them. After the Shi parents and seniors finished their speeches, the protagonist of today''s banquet, the most favored young master of the Shi family, Shi Tongyang, performed a piano solo live, opening the prelude to the banquet. Then, his classmates and the friends from the family who were invited today came to the stage one by one and gave him well-prepared gifts and blessings. On the birthday of a five-year-old child, the whole family is so supportive, it is evident how much Shi Tongyang is favored at home. As a VIP invited by Zhao Feier and his wife, Xie Haitang came to this birthday party alone today with light. Youguang took the gift that Xie Haitang helped her prepare, and was a little absent-minded when he followed a group of children in line to deliver gifts to Shi Tongyang. She searched the crowd for a long time, but she didn''t see Little Mochizuki, but she just saw Mochizuki''s mother busy behind the guests. Shi Tongyang''s birthday ceremony took about 40 minutes, and there were more than a dozen or 20 photographers who were responsible for the whole process of videography. If it wasn''t for the social needs of the family, and the fact that Zhao Feier specially invited him to the camp, I would not want to come to Shi Tongyang''s birthday party at all. When Tongyang''s birthday ceremony was over, she immediately greeted Xie Haitang while everyone was busy greeting and came to Liu Susu. "Auntie, hello, I''m Mochizuki''s classmate, my name is Ning Youguang, is Mochizuki at home today?" Liu Susu, who was arranging workers to replenish drinks and dishes, suddenly heard a soft, glutinous little milk sound. She immediately lowered her head to look at the little girl who was wearing a pink-blue dress and a jade-cut pink dress, and her eyes were full of surprises and surprises. "Yes, Mochizuki is reading a book upstairs." Today, Liu Susu wore a lotus root pink dress with makeup on her face. She looked a lot more energetic than usual. Especially seeing the little girl in front of her, smiling, making the bitter look on her face lighten a lot. Actually, without the little girl in front of her introducing herself, she recognized her at a glance. After all, she often goes to kindergarten to pick up her children, and I have seen her many times. [It seems that Yangyang is right, the daughter of the Ning family does have a good time with my son! ] Liu Susu felt his heart pounding, and could not stop giving birth to a secret pride and joy. "Do you want to play with him? I''ll go find him and come down with you." "Auntie, can you take me to find him, there are too many people here." "Of course you can, I''ll take you there." Liu Susu certainly wants his son to befriend the daughter of the Ning family. After all, this is the friend Zhao Feier is vying for Yangyang to make. "However, can you wait here for a while? I need to arrange some things. I''ll come and take you to Mochizuki when I''m done." "Sure, No problem." The child''s room in front of him was neatly tidy, clean and tidy, not like a child''s room, and there were no toys in the room. A desk was placed in front of the window. The desk was covered with writing books, and there were several books on the bookshelf beside it. At a glance, Youguang couldn''t help but admire: "Little Mochizuki, your room is so neat." "Just cleaned up." The child was a little shy when he was praised. "Auntie said you were writing just now, what are you writing?" "I''m writing this, the sun, moon and landscape." The child went to the desk and picked up the stacked writing pads for Youguang to see. "Little Mochizuki is okay, the middle class can write so many characters, and it''s so good." It''s really good, it''s neat and tidy as if it were printed. "I''m not that good, but my elder sister is even more powerful. My elder sister can recognize a lot of words." The child frowned, he was very dissatisfied with himself. "Sister is different." Youguang laughed, reached out and took the book in the child''s hand and read it, "Also, let''s not be too strict with ourselves, no one in this world knows all the wisdom." In her last life, she was five years old, and she was not as good at writing as a child. The child didn''t fully understand what classmate Youguang said, but he always took her words seriously in his heart. Sister said that he doesn''t know a lot of things now, it''s okay, one day he will know. "Student Youguang, Mochizuki, I brought you something to eat. Come out and eat." Liu Susu appeared at the door with a dinner plate. There was something to eat and drink on the plate. It was a big one. "Sister, let''s go out to eat." The child looked bright and his eyes were shining. Liu Susu brought food for the two children and planned to go down. She was very busy today and did not dare to delay upstairs for too long. "Mochizuki, you have a good time here with classmate Guang. If you have anything else you want to eat, you can go downstairs and get it from me, do you understand?" "Got it, Mom." "Student Youguang, have you told your family that you are upstairs, do you need me to tell Mrs. Xia?" "Thank you auntie, I told my aunt to come to look for Xiao Mochizuki, but please tell her where I am." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： I remember your birthday from the last life Chapter 14 I remember your birthday from the beginning of my last life After Liu Susu left, the two children sat face to face on the carpet in the reception room on the second floor to eat. "Little Mochizuki, why don''t you go downstairs to play today?" "My mother gave me homework. I have to finish my homework before I can go out to play, otherwise I won''t be able to go out." "What homework?" "Complete ten books." "So many." The child writes slowly, this is obviously an excuse for the child not to go downstairs. There was something unclear in his bright eyes, and he picked up a cookie and took a small bite. "It''s good not to go downstairs. There are too many people downstairs, and the noise is too loud." "Isn''t it fun downstairs, doesn''t my sister like it?" When guests came to the house, he secretly went to see it, it was very lively, there were many, many people. "I don''t like it. Facing a bunch of people I don''t know, I have to talk to them with a smile, or listen to them talk about a lot of things. It''s a waste of time." "What kind of birthday party does my sister like?" The child asked with a wink. "If it''s my birthday, I don''t need a party, as long as there are people I love and people who love me by my side." "Then if it''s my birthday, as long as there are people who love me and people I love by my side." Looking at the seriousness on the child''s face, Youguang couldn''t help but feel a little distressed and wanted to laugh. "Little Mochizuki, on your birthday, you can wish it to exist in any form, but it must be your own." "But, but I don''t know what I like. Before every birthday, my mother bought a cake to eat with my father and me, but every time I eat cake, my father is very happy, and my mother is not happy. I can lose my temper, so I don''t like birthday cake now, and I don''t like birthdays like this anymore." The child speaks slowly, but speaks every word very seriously. "I originally liked it and hoped to have a birthday like Yangyang''s, because every time Yangyang''s birthday is happy, his grandparents are happy, uncles and aunts are happy, sisters are also happy, and my mother also said, if the family can help me live like this On my birthday, just throw a birthday party for me. It''s all my fault, I don''t have Yangyang to please my grandparents, they like Yangyang but don''t like me, so when I celebrate my birthday, my grandparents don''t always remember. " Yuguang used to think that it was not good for children not to talk. She has been working hard to let the children open their hearts and try to let the children confide more of their hearts to the outside world, which is a good thing for him to grow up. But after hearing him say so much for the first time today, she felt that if she could, she would rather never hear them. Every word in the child''s words pierced into her heart like a needle, causing dense pain. The child was talking and sniffing a little dejectedly. Then, he looked up, and his dark eyes looked at Youguang, "But now my sister doesn''t like Yangyang''s birthday party, so I don''t like it either, and I don''t want to have the same birthday party as Yangyang." Yuguang sighed silently, trying to suppress the turbulent emotions in his heart, so as to maintain the calm in his voice. "Little Mochizuki, I don''t like Shi Tongyang''s birthday party, it doesn''t mean I don''t like your birthday party either. If the birthday party is for Xiao Mochizuki, then I will like it too." [After all, you have always envied others for having it, but you never had it. It means something different to me. ] "Will my sister like my birthday party?" The light in the child''s eyes dimmed, "But I don''t know when there will be a birthday party, so I don''t really want to have my own birthday party." Yuguang felt distressed and didn''t know what to do, so he could only stretch out his hand and gently touched the small head of the aggrieved child in front of him, over and over again. After being silent for a while, she said, "Isn''t Mochizuki''s birthday soon? There are 13 days left, right?" "Does my sister know my birthday?" The child was surprised. "Yes, I remember that Mochizuki''s birthday is May 14, right? If Mochizuki''s birthday wish this year is to have a grand birthday party, it may be difficult, but if you just want to have a happy birthday, just It''s easy to do." On the day when the boss in the previous life had his birthday, he came to her studio in the morning as soon as she went to work and asked her to hypnotize him. He said he wanted to sleep. The studio has information on all the guests, and she knows very well that that day is the birthday of the boss. Although I asked my psychiatrist to hypnotize me to sleep on my birthday, most people can''t help but think it''s weird, but I think it''s a good way to live. After all, sleeping is really a good birthday present for this big guy who suffers from frequent insomnia. After she hypnotized him that day, he slept in her studio from morning to afternoon. Seeing him sleeping so well, she didn''t disturb him until after get off work. In the evening, all the people in the studio were gone, and he unexpectedly invited her to dinner, which made her memorable. She has remembered his birthday since her last life. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： stop hitting the baby Chapter 15 Don''t hit the baby Hikari and Mochizuki were eating and chatting when she suddenly heard a cry. "Little Mochizuki, did you hear someone crying?" The child listened carefully and immediately got up and ran towards the room. Yuguang followed him to the door of a room, where the child was anxious like a headless fly, full of contradictions and anxiety. "What''s the matter, why don''t you open the door and take a look?" It was indeed someone crying in the room. "But Mom said that no one can see Dad." The man in ?? was crying like this, and Yuguang was worried that something would happen. "Little Mochizuki, people who need help are more important." She believed that the child was smart and understood what she meant. Sure enough, the child calmed down and went to the other room to get the key and open the door. After the door of the room was opened, Youguang saw at a glance the fat white young man who was sitting on the bed, facing the door, wiping tears and crying. "Baby, woo woo..." The young man saw his son crying louder, "I''m hungry..." Yuguang exhaled softly. It''s okay, just crying because of hunger, not for any other reason. She looked at the man in front of her who looked like a child, and finally understood why the child never talked about his father at school, and when others mentioned his father, he was unexpectedly silent. "Dad, don''t you cry until you''re hungry?" "Yes." The youth responded, and secretly looked at the little girl next to him. Yuguang smiled at him, and he looked bolder. "Baby, is this your shining classmate?" Although the young man is stupid, he still remembers that his wife just said that his son''s classmates are coming to see him. The child paused and quickly corrected: "Dad, this is classmate Youguang." "Mmmm, the classmate who shines." The young man burst into laughter, seeing the classmate who shined, he was very happy. "Uncle, I''m a classmate who can shine." When Liu Susu went upstairs again, she saw a picture she didn''t want to see the last time. The foolish husband and son she didn''t want to be seen were sitting and eating with the lady of the Ning family. She stiffened all over, and managed to suppress her rage and walk to their side. "Mochizuki, how did you let Tingsong come out?" "Mom." The child flinched, a little nervous and frightened. "Susu." The young man was also a little scared and wanted to put the cake away. Yuguang pretended not to understand anything, looked at the fruit in her hand happily and said, "Auntie, did you bring us strawberries and cherries?" "Does Yuguang like to eat?" "like." The little girl smiled brightly, her eyes moved with the strawberries and cherries in Liu Susu''s hands, the latter cheered up and put the strawberries and cherries in front of her with enthusiasm. "Then you eat more." "Okay, thank you Auntie." Youguang picked up a strawberry and took a bite, "Auntie, did you tell my aunt that I was upstairs?" "Said, she told you to have fun upstairs, it''s almost time to eat downstairs, do you want to go down?" "I don''t want to go down for dinner. Can Auntie bring me some meat and juice. I still want to play with Mochizuki and my uncle here, okay?" Liu Susu really wanted to take her husband away quickly, but Miss Ning was a rare friend that her son had made. She thought about it and said, "Will Mochizuki play with you here, okay? Uncle needs a lunch break. Can I let him go to sleep?" "No, no, I just want to play with my uncle, okay?" Liu Susu''s food is a bit too much for two children, but an adult man can''t get enough to eat at all. She wanted to stay here longer, let Liu Susu go get more food, and let both Dad Mochizuki and Little Mochizuki have enough to eat. The downstairs was very busy. Except for Liu Susu, no one in the Shi family would care about whether the two father and son in front of them were hungry. Liu Susu reluctantly responded, and once again warned his son more carefully. After the ?? Shijia banquet, Shi Jinrong and his wife also arranged for the guests to visit the playground project. Liu Susu waited for everyone to leave, then went upstairs with a sullen face, locked his son and husband in the room and reprimanded: "Mochizuki, didn''t I tell you in the morning that you can''t let your classmates see your father? Why did you open the door and let him out?" The child bowed his head and didn''t speak, the white fat young man explained his grievances. "Susu, it''s me, I''m hungry." "What are you hungry? You know what to eat all day long. Are you a pig?" Liu Susu looked at her husband''s eyes with disgust. "Sister will not dislike it, nor will she tell others." The child explained in a small voice. "She is a child who says she doesn''t dislike it and won''t tell others, so you take it seriously. Your father is a fool, are you also a fool? How can you believe what a child says? Besides, she doesn''t dislike it, how do you know her family won''t dislike it? Your father is a fool, do you know what her family will think of me and you when they find out?" Liu Susu thought about how Mrs. Xia treated her with kindness and politeness just now, and then thought that after she knew that she married a foolish husband, she saw her face full of disgust or detoured, and uncontrollable pain and fear arose in her heart. . All this is caused by the son''s disobedience. Originally, it was enough not to let the little girl see her husband, so that she would not know that Mochizuki had a foolish father, and she would continue to make friends with her son in the future. But, now she knows. Liu Susu frantically took out a ring from the cupboard in his son''s room and slammed it on his son''s body. "Why are you so disobedient, why are you so disobedient, do you think it is an honor to have a fool father? Do you just want others to see our jokes?" "Susu, don''t hit the baby, the baby hurts." The fat young man was very frightened, but he bravely hugged his son who was beaten, motionless and obedient. "Get out of here." Liu Susu dragged her husband, trying to tear him apart, "I told you to hide and hide, but you still have to come out. Are you a fool to look good? It''s not too embarrassing." "It''s beautiful, classmate Luminous likes me." The youth explained anxiously, "She said I was so cute, the cutest dad in the world. Susu, I''m not ashamed." 1314 Written and written to find out that Mochizuki''s father is the current cute thing in charge (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： Mochizuki birthday Chapter 16 Mochizuki Birthday Shi Mochizuki''s birthday is approaching, and no one in Shi''s family remembers except Liu Susu. On his birthday, when he arrived at school in the morning, the first thing Yoshio saw the child was to wish him a happy birthday. "Little Mochizuki, happy birthday." "Thank you." The child was also very happy, "Mom said she would come and pick me up in the morning." He spoke in a low voice, as if he was afraid of being heard by others. Seeing his secretly happy look, Youguang also smiled and lowered his voice very low. "Well, my aunt will come over around the same time." In the morning, Rainbow Bilingual Kindergarten has a coffee break. Xie Haitang and Liu Susu met at the gate of the kindergarten. "Mrs. Xia, I''m so sorry for causing you trouble." That day, Miss Ning''s family and her son told her that they were going out to play together today, but Liu Susu didn''t want to agree. But two days ago, Mrs. Xia personally invited her, saying that she hoped her son could accompany Miss Ning to play today, which shocked her and filled her with joy. "Thank you very much. Our family is going to take our children to swim in the lake today. I don''t know why, but we have to invite good friends to go with us. I''m sorry to bother you. Let your son accompany our family to go out one day." "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome, our Mochizuki also likes your little daughter very much, it''s his honor to go out with her, but our Mochizuki is not very sensible, if he goes out with you today, what''s the rudeness please forgive me. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shi, I have seen your child many times, and he is an obedient child." The two chatted for a while, and saw the teacher Luo, the head teacher, who sent the two children out. Liu Susu came over today. The main task is to pick up her son out of the garden and hand him over to Xie Haitang, so she plans to leave. "Mrs. Xia, what time will you play today? Where should I go to pick up Mochizuki later?" "Mama Mochizuki won''t you play with us?" "As long as the child goes, I won''t join in the fun. There are still things at home." Liu Susu was quite confused about whether to follow along, she wanted to go but not very much. The reason for wanting to go is to have a relationship with Mrs. Xia, which is a very honorable thing. The reason why ?? didn''t want to go was that she couldn''t control herself not to be inferior and timid in front of Mrs. Xia, for fear of being looked down upon by the other party. "If you don''t go, you don''t have to pick up the child at night. After dinner, it''s about 8:00. I''ll take the child home safely for you. I''ll call you when it''s almost there. You can pick up the child when you go out. ?" "How embarrassing that is." "Nothing to be ashamed of, it''s all right." Liu Susu''s attitude towards her son has always been contradictory. She knows very well that his son is the backbone of her family''s survival, but she hates his existence, which is her shame. As a biological mother, she knew that her son was celebrating his birthday today, but she still chose to send her son out to accompany Mrs. It is very difficult for her to give birth to real love for this child. She has had many demands on him since she was a child, and she cannot be satisfied with him, just like she faced his father. She felt that they were the source of all her misfortune. No, in fact, she hates many people, hates her parents who prioritize sons over daughters, hates her brother who gambled and diverted public funds to ruin her life''s happiness, and hates Shijia''s high-ranking family who treats her as an inferior in-law, brother-in-law, etc. But, whenever she took a luxury car back to her parents'' home and saw her parents, brother-in-law, and neighbors flattering and flattering her, she strangely developed a strong sense of superiority. The Tongzilou in Jincheng Chengzhong Village. Hearing the sound of the car driving into the yard, Mother Liu, who was washing vegetables in the kitchen, glanced out the window, immediately put down the vegetables she was washing, and went out to greet her daughter with a smile. "Susu is back." "Mom, you''re washing vegetables." "Yeah, your brother and sister-in-law came back for dinner today. I asked your dad to go to the vegetable market and cut two cooked vegetables for dinner." "Why did they come back to eat at this time?" Liu Susu frowned, "Don''t you have to go to work?" "Your brother is taking a day off today, Susu, you have to help me and thank my in-laws for arranging a good job for your brother. Now your brother has changed his mind and is working hard. Listening to your brother, the company still needs Give him a promotion, your brother is going to be a leader, managing a dozen or twenty people." "Just him, as management?" "Why can''t your brother be a manager?" Mother Liu looked a little embarrassed when she saw the disgusted expression on her daughter''s face, "Susu, don''t forget, your brother is a college student." "What about college students? Who can get into Shijia''s company is not a graduate of a famous university, and Shijia group has a lot of masters and doctors, and he can still be the management? Just listen to his bragging. " "Susu, you don''t like to listen to what you say, brother. Why do you brag? If you don''t believe me, come to the company in a few days to see if you want to be the manager? I am the brother-in-law of the eldest young master of the Shi family. How can management be so bad?" A tall and thin young man came out of the house, and happened to meet the Shijia driver in a black suit who took out several bags of gift boxes from the trunk of the car. "Give it to me, give it to me, don''t take it in, I will carry it myself, I will carry it myself." The tall and thin young man, Brother Liu, saw what the driver was carrying, his smiling brows and eyes were crowded together. "If he wants to bring it up, give it to him." Liu Susu said to the driver, "You go to have a meal first, and you can come and pick me up at 4:30 in the afternoon. "Okay, ma''am." After the driver drove the car away, Mother Liu and Brother Liu were amazed by the sight of the distant car. 1314 Little Mochizuki''s happiest birthday was given by her sister (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： Family is the source of all misfortune Chapter 17 Family is the source of all misfortune "At this time, the family is worthy of being a wealthy family, and even the driver is so decent." Mother Liu. "Susu, you can do it, the import is more than one million yuan, and there is a driver. You are really becoming more and more like a young grandmother." Brother Liu. A neighbor was cooking lunch. As early as Liu Susu''s car drove into the yard, he kept pulling the window and watching silently, "Yo, Susu is back, what good things did you bring your parents?" "Aunt Huang is cooking lunch. It''s nothing. Bring some fish maw, dried abalone, and sea cucumber stew for my parents." Liu Susu replied with a smile. "Yo, that''s really a good thing that we ordinary people can''t bear to eat. You are really filial to your parents." "There''s a lot at home. If Aunt Huang likes it, I''ll let my mother decorate it for you later." "No, no, we don''t usually have anything good for you to eat, where can we eat your good food." When Liu Susu was talking to Aunt Huang, Brother Liu had already gone into the house with something. Waiting for Liu Susu and Mother Liu to enter the door, he and his wife were unpacking the gift box that Liu Susu brought. "Liu Guangzong, I gave it to my parents, why would you take it apart?" "Sister, you gave it to our parents, why can''t I dismantle it? You have to give it to your parents. Next time you will bring it up from Shijia. If you don''t take these things from Shijia, it will be moldy in the warehouse. Your nephew My niece is growing, so she should eat more of these good things to replenish her body." Brother Liu pointed to the cardboard box he had just opened and said to Liu Susu with a smile. "You are shameless, and your parents are rushing to eat them." "Ehhh, Susu, what you said is ugly, how shameless I am, it''s all a family, my parents eat it, I eat it, not all of it, what you bring is to be eaten anyway. " Seeing that her daughter was about to quarrel with her son, Mother Liu immediately gave her son a face secretly, grabbed her son and said, "Put everything you gave me, put it away, and slap the things you gave me, your father and I are slow. Eat slowly, you can always finish." Liu Guangzong understood it in seconds, so he didn''t go through the gift box brought by his sister again. Sister-in-law Liu, who was watching TV while squatting on melon seeds, put the unfinished melon seeds back on the plate on the coffee table, and looked at Liu Susu with admiration. "Susu, the skirt you''re wearing today is so pretty, at least one or two thousand." "What one or two thousand, do you have any insight? I''ll give you one or two thousand, and you can buy me the new season''s new products from G''s house." Liu Susu rolled his eyes, put down the handbag in his hand, in the mahogany color sat down on the sofa chair. "What kind of famous brands are you talking about, I don''t know. You can tell me how much it costs. If it''s not expensive, I''ll save enough to buy some to wear." Sister Liu, as a woman, is very envious of marrying The little sister-in-law who entered the wealthy family does not have to do anything every day, and she will not worry about food and clothing all her life when she has a child. "68,000, you can''t afford it if you save for three years." "...It''s so expensive, then I really can''t afford it." Sister-in-law Liu was both jealous and envious, "Susu is destined to marry into Shi''s family, otherwise, where can I just wear a skirt that costs 68,000 yuan? With this bag, I know this brand, lv, it costs tens of thousands, right?" "What, how many tens of thousands? Susu, you said, why don''t you keep your money and buy such expensive clothes and bags." Liu''s mother listened to the conversation between her daughter and her daughter-in-law, and she felt very distressed. . "Mom is right, you are so rich, what kind of clothes and bags do you buy? It''s not worth the price. My brother''s child is old now, and the house is not enough to live in. I want to change to a bigger house. Susu, you have money to lend me first. A million!" "Lend you a million? Taking my dowry to buy a house isn''t enough, right?" Liu Susu laughed angrily, "You think I''m rich, and Zhao Fei''er doesn''t want the clothes and bags for me, right?" Yes, why, I don''t deserve to wear what others don''t want, right?" "Ah, it was given to you by Second Young Master Shi, you should have said it earlier." Mother Liu smiled embarrassedly, "Sit, Susu, Mom will go and cook something delicious for you, you don''t like to eat the braised pork that I made. Meat? I went to the vegetable market early in the morning to cut three catties of top-quality pork belly, and you can eat more when its ready. "Mom, I don''t like braised pork anymore." Liu Susu often feels that her family is the biggest source of her sorrow. "Mom, Susu doesn''t like to eat, I like to eat. Go ahead and do it, do you have beer? I have to have a few drinks with my dad later." Brother Liu. Sister-in-law Liu saw her sister-in-law''s face darken, her eyes turned, and she immediately changed the subject. "Susu, why are you free today? If I remember correctly, today is Mochizuki''s birthday." "Mochizuki and classmates went out to play." "Yo, I went out to play with my classmates. Mochizuki is smart. He can make friends at such a young age. His classmates have a good family background." "Jincheng Ning''s family, do you know? Mochizuki''s friend is the daughter of the Ning family." "I don''t know about the Ning family, are they rich?" "More than rich..." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： sister said Chapter 18 Sister said it At eight o''clock in the evening, Xie Haitang delivered Shi Wangyue to the door of Shi''s villa on time. "You are a liar, you are all liars, you go out to play without me." The sharp cry of the little boy cut through the quiet night of Shijia''s villa like a blade, and Liu Susu and Shi Wangyue stopped walking in the door. After a long while, Liu Susu nervously coaxed him softly: "Yangyang, why are you here?" "Get out of here, get out of here, you liar, you said in the afternoon that you don''t know where Mochizuki went, you obviously knew that you didn''t tell me on purpose, and you didn''t take me there." Shi Tongyang punched and kicked Liu Susu. He heard it, he knew all about it, Mochizuki and Aoimitsu were not in the classroom today and were secretly going out to play. "Yangyang, don''t cry, I didn''t lie to you, I really don''t know where they went..." Liu Susu was kicked and beaten by her nephew, but she was more afraid of other things. Shi Mochizuki saw Shi Tongyang hit his mother, and trotted over to push him, trying to push him away. Lin Huayin and Zhao Feier heard their son (grandson) crying in the villa, and what they saw when they went out was such a chaotic scene. "What''s the matter?" Lin Huayin. "Yangyang, why are you crying and fighting with Mochizuki?" Zhao Feier. "They didn''t fight, but Yangyang lost his temper and was kicking me." Liu Susu explained panting. "Mom, grandma, Shi Mochiyue went out to play today, he didn''t take me." Shi Tongyang cried with tears and snot on his face. "Who are you going out with without taking you?" Lin Huayin didn''t even look at Liu Susu, but she gently wiped Shi Tongyang''s tears. "With classmate Youguang." "Ning Youguang, Xie Haitang and their niece?" Zhao Feier was stunned. "It''s Ning Youguang." Shi Tongyang stared fiercely at Shi Mochizuki, who had stopped, standing cautiously beside him with a backpack. "Oh, it''s her." Zhao Feier glanced at Liu Susu lightly, but said nothing. "Mother-in-law, Mayfair, it was Mrs. Xia who came to me two days ago and said that the daughter of the Ning family wanted Mochizuki to go out with her today. Mrs. Xia personally invited me, and I couldn''t refuse it. I really don''t know. Where did they go, I didn''t lie to Yangyang, I really don''t know." Liu Su hurriedly explained. "There are mosquitoes in the yard, let''s go first." Lin Huayin said lightly, and led Shi Tongyang, who was still crying, into the villa. Liu Susu took her son and entered the door nervously. She saw that Shi Manchuan and Shi Jinrong both went downstairs. When she went out to pick up the child, they were still talking in the study upstairs. She was even more nervous, and she couldn''t help holding her son''s hand. When Mochizuki felt that his hand was being grabbed by his mother, it hurt, but he knew that his mother was very scared at this time. "Quickly wipe the child, a boy, what does it look like crying like this." Shi Manchuan sat on the sofa, looking at the few people who entered the door, his face was not angry and arrogant. Lin Huayin calmly sat down beside Shimanchuan. Facing her in-laws, Liu Susu habitually lowered her head, tried her best to reduce her sense of existence, and did not dare to say a word. The living room fell silent for a while, and Zhao Fei''er broke the silence after wiping her son''s face. "Liu Susu, you really are. It''s not a shameful thing for Mochizuki and the daughter of the Ning family to go out to play. Is it necessary to secretly hide it from all of us? field." Shi Manchuan asked his wife next to him in confusion, "Have Mochizuki and Ning Shizhao''s granddaughter become friends?" "The granddaughter of the Ning family is in the same class as Yangyang and they just sit next to Mochizuki." Lin Huayin usually spends more time with her grandson at home and knows more about the children''s situation. "Same table, you can really play together." Shi Manchuan. "Fei''er, didn''t you say that Yangyang and Ning''s granddaughter had a good time?" Lin Huayin asked the second daughter-in-law a little puzzled. "Last time we camped with our two kids and we had a good time." Zhao Feier was actually reluctant to admit that the little girl in the Ning family was not very affectionate to her son. "Then what happened today?" Lin Huayin was even more puzzled. "Mom, children are not like this. Today is good with this, and tomorrow is good with that. Zuo is just a five-year-old child. He can play with whomever he wants. What''s the big deal." Shi Jinrong next to him listened. One ear, this will clarify the cause and effect, Shi Shiran''s way. "It''s like this, children change quickly." Shi Manchuan thought that what his son said was reasonable, but because of this incident, he looked directly at the grandson he had never paid much attention to for the first time. Shi Mochizuki has always been a sensitive child, Shi Manchuan looked at him, and he realized it instantly. Being watched by his grandfather, he was actually a little nervous and scared, but he still stood there quietly, without moving or retreating. even raised his head, with his dark eyes open, he looked at this majestic grandfather without blinking. [Sister said, if others look at you, you must not be afraid, you must look back bravely, and treat them as a piece of vegetables, so that you will not be afraid! ] Shi Manchuan was originally just curious and wanted to take a look at his grandson who was treated differently by the Ning family granddaughter, but he didn''t expect to see this, and saw some interest. He knows himself. As his career has grown bigger and bigger over the years, he has accumulated a lot of power. When his subordinates are reporting their work, they can''t help but show their timidity when they are stared at like this. But his grandson, a child who just turned five years old, can look back calmly in his eyes. He simply called him to him: "Mochizuki over here, where did you go with your classmates today?" Everyone in the living room was taken aback by Shimanchuan''s sudden action. Liu Susu supported his son, his breathing stagnated and his whole body froze. Shi Mochizuki, after quietly looking at Shi Manchuan, walked over to him unhurriedly. "Grandpa, we went to have dinner first at noon, and then we went to swim in the lake. After swimming, we played a lot of games in the park by the lake." The voice of a child is grandmother''s, but articulate and complete. I was not afraid to speak out, and I didnt answer irrelevant questions. Shi Manchuan showed some satisfaction in his eyes, thought for a while, and said a few more words to the child: "Since the Ning family girl likes to play with you, you can play with others, but remember, don''t rely on yourself. Boys bully other girls and make the relationship between the two families stiff." This time the child did not speak, but nodded seriously. is rather steady and beyond Shimanchuan''s expectations. There was nothing important to do, and the Shi family soon dispersed. After Shi Manchuan and Lin Huayin left, Shi Tongyang began to harass Zhao Feier again and whispered: "Mom, take me to play with classmate Youguang, don''t look at the moon, okay?" "Yangyang, someone finally has an ignorant child who is willing to play with him. What do you mean by robbing him? Another day, my mother invited Mrs. Xie, Mrs. Zhang and the others to bring the children. Let''s go to the resort together for a vacation, okay?" "Going to a resort? Really?" Shi Tongyang was a child after all, and was quickly distracted. If it was usual, Liu Susu would definitely feel uneasy when he heard what Zhao Feier said. But now she is still immersed in the excitement of her father-in-law talking to her son just now, and she has no intention to pay attention to Zhao Fei''er''s crushing blow to her inside and out. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： Salted fish is busy Chapter 19 Salted fish is busy Liu Susu''s inner excitement, Shi Mochizuki was not clear, he was worried about another problem. "Mom, will Second Aunt give you less money in the future?" Liu Susu''s joy that had just risen in her heart dissipated cleanly, as if she had been drenched in a bucket of ice water. "Tomorrow, let''s go and apologize to her." The child was silent, but bit his lip hard. Why can''t happiness last longer? Children from wealthy families in Jincheng will learn various skills from the moment they walk. Safe and steady let the children at home play in kindergarten. After entering kindergarten, according to each child''s hobbies and hobbies, he enrolled them in corresponding training classes. Youguangs last life training class, and the private education class is full of vomit. After being reborn once, none of these skills were lost, which finally gave her some comfort and more capital to make salted fish. Xie Haitang wanted to be like a child at home, signing up for a class for bright children, but the child said he didn''t want to learn. If you dont learn, dont learn. Anyway, the child is smart enough and has a solid family background, so I am not afraid that she will not be able to eat when she grows up. Although the fifth birthday has some twists and turns, it is a day worth remembering after all. Shi Mochizuki experienced the joy of his birthday for the first time, and Shi Manchuan finally remembered that he had another grandson. When Mochizuki is visible to the naked eye, resources are better. When Tongyang can learn anything, he is also allowed to learn something along with him. A son of a poor family and a fool has the right to receive the same education as his own son. Zhao Feier would feel uncomfortable even if she didn''t look at Liu Susu''s mother and son. She was uncomfortable, Liu Susu''s life was not so easy, Liu Susu was not well, Shi Mochizuki was even more difficult. Each child is an independent individual with different talents, preferences, and traits, as well as what is suitable for learning and what can be learned well. When Tongyang has a choice, Mochizuki is incidental and has no choice. can only learn what Shi Tongyang learns, and he also learns what to do. Since her son was noticed by her father-in-law, Liu Susu, who was only assigned to Zhao Fei''er to carry shoes, still bowed down and humbled herself when facing her. But her suppressed desire to win has found a new balance in her son. Since then, Liu Susu has used her strong desire to control everything for her son, from food, clothing, housing and transportation to study. She is so urgent to monitor her son. When Shi Mochiyue won an award in a competitive competition and won the first place, Shi Manchuan was inadvertently known and praised, and Liu Susu found a new goal in life. Her son had to be the first in everything. For this, he has to work harder until he gets the first place. Any child, no matter how talented, has shortcomings. Shi Wangyue has been a well-behaved child since he was a child. He has good concentration, high understanding, and obedience. He is serious in everything he learns. It takes a lot of hard work to get the first place in all the courses. Because in this world, there will never be a shortage of people who have more money, resources and talents than you and work harder than you. In order to achieve the goal set by his mother, he lost all the time to play. Every day apart from eating and sleeping, he was studying. Even his father and Liu Susu would not let them get in touch too much. Summer night. The city is so polluted that the stars cant be seen, but the yard is lush with green plants and insects can be heard. Xia''s house is an old courtyard house built in the Republic of China. It covers a wide area and has a deep courtyard. At this moment, two bamboo rocking chairs were placed in the yard. Xia Rong and the little friend Youguang were lying on one rocking chair, fanning a fan, rocking and rocking. A slight difference is that Xia Rong is holding a paper fan, while the bright children are holding a ball fan. The weather was hot, so the rest of the Xia family were using air conditioners indoors, while health experts Youguang and Xia Rong chose to enjoy the cool breeze in the courtyard outside. When Yuguang talked about the recent things about Mochizuki, he couldn''t help but get angry. "She''s crazy, she doesn''t know it." "The requirements are indeed stricter." "Grandpa, is this strict? This is a disease, and it can be cured! I really hope that there is a school that teaches every parent how to educate their children and how to control their emotions. After the teaching is completed, there will be an assessment. Adults who do not pass the assessment will be resolutely not. Children are allowed." Xia Rongjue felt a little strange to see his granddaughter who had always been calm and angry as a little pufferfish, but with such childishness, he still had to comfort him, "Grandpa went to a private school when he was a child, and my husband used the precepts every day to urge us to study. The locals will whip us a few times, you see, we have grown up well, your grandfather is understandable to worry, but you don''t have to be too nervous." "Grandpa, you were different then and now. Children''s spiritual levels are not equal now. You can''t raise children in the same way. It''s easy for children to have psychological problems." The boss had a serious mental illness in his previous life. She didn''t want him to repeat the same mistakes. After school that day, Youguang stopped Liu Susu, who had come to pick up the two children, and got a chance to talk to her alone. Rainbow bilingual kindergarten campus is full of voices. She took Liu Susu to a slightly quiet corner, and Shi Tongyang and Shi Wangyue were led by Xia Rong and waited farther away. Liu Susu didn''t know what she was going to say at first, until she asked her about her son''s study at home, and she figured out her purpose. "Auntie, do you think it''s more important for your son to take the first place, or to keep him interested in learning?" No matter how distinguished her status is, she is still a six-year-old girl. What can ?? understand? Liu Susu''s expression was still soft, but boredom had already risen in his heart. "He can take the first place, of course he has to take the first place." "Auntie, can you guarantee that your son will take the first place no matter what he does in his life?" "I can make him work hard." "Then if you work hard, you can''t get the first place?" "That must be Mochizuki not working hard enough." "Auntie, I know you hope Mochizuki is good, but have you ever thought that you can get what you want or achieve your goals without working hard in this world. For the same thing, some people only need to spend three You can get great results with a little effort, but some people can''t do half of the former even if they use up their strength. Do you know why? Because talent is needed, which is carried in genes, and no one can change it. Things. Mochizuki is very good. He can be the best in his field, but he can''t be the best in all fields. Auntie, you can''t do it, can you?" So, why ask your son to do something you can''t do yourself? 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： He wants to catch up with his sister Chapter 20 He wants to catch up with his sister "..." Liu Susu was silent. "What''s more, have you ever thought that you have set a standard for Mochizuki to be considered good only by winning the first place. If he fails to get the first place in some aspects in the future, he will be frustrated and dissatisfied, He will feel that he is not good enough, so he will be discouraged, and he will never want to touch this course or skill that frustrates him, or, when he encounters more things in the future, he will not get the first place. , he will always be frustrated until he is dissatisfied to the point of self-loathing, he will gradually lose his love for life, his enthusiasm for the world, and his expectation of living, and he will die. Is this the result you want?" "I didn''t." Liu Susu was panicked by the words of the little girl in front of her, she looked at her red eyes, and bluntly retorted, "How can it be as serious as you said, the child should be serious Study, if you don''t study hard, will you be a waste in the future?" "Auntie, it''s not that children shouldn''t study hard, but you have to know how to stop when it''s enough, and it''s easy to break through the past, you don''t know it." Later in his last life, he was transformed into a psychologist. People like Liu Susu who insisted on the truth of death have seen too much light. Although she does not agree with her parenting style and values, she has enough patience for the child to live a better life. Shi Mochizuki was very curious about what his sister was saying to his mother, but he has always had a temperament that others don''t ask him, and he is very stable. Shi Tongyang is not, what he wants to know, he must know immediately. After Liu Susu returned to them, he immediately pestered her and asked classmate Youguang what to say. Six-year-old Shi Tongyang hates Shi Mochizuki who can play with Yuguang like he was robbed of a toy, but he doesn''t hate Shi Mochizuki who goes to school with him. Studying is not a good thing. Mochizuki can learn if he wants to. Anyway, he can help himself with his homework and be a sparring partner. "She asked me what classes you took." "She wants to study with us too?" Shi Mochizuki listened to their conversation without a trace, not believing what her mother said at all. Sister said, she has already learned what she wants to learn, so she doesn''t need to learn so much. Liu Susu remembered Miss Ning''s words, but he didn''t change it. He still enforced high-pressure behavior on his son and did not let him relax. Yuguang is a little depressed, why should he be reborn to the age of four? As a result, she is still an "adult" and still has to live in her grandfather''s house. She can''t live alone, and she can''t just take Xiao Mochizuki out to play. She had to spend more time with her child during class time, let him use this time to relax, and pass on some correct educational concepts to him in getting along with him. Liu Susu found that his son began to be disobedient and out of control. He no longer regards the standard she set as a goal, he will set his own goals, and whenever he achieves his own goals, he will do what he wants to do. The appearance of this situation made Liu Susu go crazy, and she beat him severely for this many times. But every time his son was beaten, he would not move and let her beat him. looked at her with a pair of dark eyes without blinking, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. In his dark pupils, she saw her own face and expression, like a crazy neurosis. The mad Liu Susu, who was disturbed by the sense of loss of control, didn''t notice that after his son didn''t listen to her, he learned better. Her beatings also made her son more silent in front of her. It''s not that Yuguang didn''t find the scars on Mochizuki''s body. When she found it, she also thought about what to do for the first time. The child himself didn''t care about these scars. She looked at his calm and indifferent expression, and her heart twitched. But he didn''t know that Shi Mochizuki was happy. Sister is right, mom is wrong! He insisted on doing what his sister said, and he learned better and was not so tired. There is another reason, in fact, my sister doesn''t know. He studies so hard and wants to learn the best, not because of the goals set for him by his mother, but because he wants to catch up with his sister, who will know a lot of things , he also needs to know a lot of things, he is not good enough, so he has to work harder. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： people go crazy Chapter 21 People Go Crazy Chen Jinshui''s son died. He was eighteen when he died and was in his third year of high school. If you dont die, you have already completed the college entrance examination, and you are waiting to go to university. That was his only son, the greatest pride of his life and the source of all his life. People who know Chen Jinshui and his son often say that this child really doesn''t look like his father, he is tall and handsome and can read. Otherwise, could it be that there is green smoke coming from Chen Jinshui''s ancestral grave? How could he have such a good son with a mediocre appearance and no knowledge? But Chen Jinshui knew that this was his son, like a fake son. The son looks like his mother, smart and like his mother, his wife who has been dead for ten years. His wife, everything is fine, but she is not in good health. She has been frail and sick since she was a child. She is a medicine jar. Otherwise, she would not marry him. But no matter how bad his wife was, she gave him a good son, so he didn''t dislike it, he has always been very kind to his wife, and the three of them had a good relationship when his wife was there. Anyway, he is a local. He has a house at home, can live in or rent it out, and he has a stable job in the factory. After his wife died, he didn''t think about marrying again. He has a son and a house, and good days are ahead. He enjoys the life of working and collecting rent while raising his son. Originally, he hoped that he could live like this until old age, but a demolition notice broke the tranquility of the family. Neighbors moved out happily when they heard that they had a new house and could get a lot of cash. But the father and son of the Chen family are nostalgic, so they like to live in their own house, and there is a yard in the front and back where they can grow vegetables. No matter what conditions the developer gave them, they said they didnt want to move. Chen''s family doesn''t want to move, the developer is anxious. So far, they have been exhausted with the Chen family, and they have used both hard and soft against the Chen family, exhausting all means. Just when Chen Jinshui was about to compromise, and the two sides were about to sit down and talk, things took a 180-degree turn. Chen Jinshui''s son fell to his death for some reason when he came home from tutoring in the middle of the night. Chen Jinshui went crazy the first time he got the news. He felt that all this was the fault of the developers. If it wasn''t for them to demolish the house and build it, how could his son fall to his death at night. When he finished his son''s funeral by himself, he sat at the door without eating or drinking, and watched the construction site beside him dinging every day, and he had a crazy idea of ??revenge. Jincheng, Sko Fencing Training Center. Three dark and rough-skinned middle-aged men were behind the nearby bushes, staring at the two little boys who had just come out of it. "How come there are two little boys, doesn''t Shi Jinrong have only one son?" "Jin Shui, have you figured it out?" "I figured it out, it''s Shi Jinrong''s son." Its almost summer vacation, and I just finished a class. Even if the fencing center has air conditioning, the little fat Shi Tongyang still feels hot. It will feel hotter outside. "It''s so hot, I want to eat ice cream." "What flavor do you want?" Shi Mochizuki asked while looking at the canteen not far away. "Forget it, I''ll go by myself, you''re waiting." Shi Tongyang couldn''t wait any longer, he threw his schoolbag on Mochizuki and ran quickly to the canteen. Next to the fencing center is the Sko language training center. When Shi Xiuyan left the school after her French class, she only saw her cousin, not her younger brother. "Where''s my brother?" Shi Xiuyan is 10 years old this year. The little girl grows faster. She is wearing a white skirt and already has a beautiful girly posture. "Going to buy ice cream." "Why don''t you buy it for him?" she asked slightly dissatisfied. Shi Mochizuki didn''t want to answer her question, turned slightly and looked to the other side. Near the bushes not far away, when one of the men saw his beautiful appearance, his expression became even more excited. "That''s Shi Jinrong''s daughter." "We must not miss it later." Chen Shuijin''s tone was deep, and his eyes showed madness, but unfortunately, the two people next to him were nervous and excited, and didn''t notice. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： Turn back to the trajectory of the fate of the previous life Chapter 22 Turning back to the trajectory of the fate of the previous life Jincheng in summer is hard to bear. At nine o''clock in the evening, a middle-aged man in his fifties who smelled of sweat ran into the duty room of the Criminal Investigation Team of the Qianshan Public Security Bureau, saying [his accomplice wants to kill, he wants to report it. ] Huang Jianjun, the deputy chief on duty that day, is a veteran security guard. After hearing the situation, his eyebrows knitted together: "You guys are kidnapping for ransom, but it turned into kidnapping to kill?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were bloodshot and he said tremblingly, "We just want to make some money and spend money, we don''t want to kill people." "Where is the accomplice, where is the child? Have you been sent to the hospital?" "No no no, Shuijin is crazy and won''t let him send it. He has a knife, but we don''t have one. My brother is preventing him from continuing to hack people. I was afraid that things would get out of hand, so I rushed over to the police." Its more than six oclock? Three hours have passed. Old Huang immediately took out the tool from the drawer and inserted it into his waist, and ordered the six police officers on duty from the Criminal Investigation Team and the Public Security Section to immediately change into their clothes and go to the appointment. At the same time, tell the team members that if necessary, they can move the guy when needed. Several police cars carrying middle-aged men who reported the case soon came to a barren hill on the outskirts of Jincheng. On a summer night, the barren hills are pitch black. Under the light of the torch, mosquitoes are flying everywhere, and all kinds of unknown bird calls can be heard, which is a little scary in the gloomy mountains and forests. The police officers have rich experience in the late night field police, and they are not afraid of these terrible sounds and the bushes flying with mosquitoes around them. They are more worried that they do not know what is going on there. As they climbed the mountain for a little while, where their car stopped, the lights were flickering, the motor was roaring, and several fully armed police cars came. This place is remote, and the presence of the pedestrian is very eye-catching. "Where did this police force come from?" Lao Huang was curious. Xu is the people at the foot of the mountain who also saw them on the mountain, and quickly followed their team. asked each other and found out that it was the Shi family who received a call from the kidnappers. After calling the police, the city bureau was alerted. The next group of people was the night security patrol of the city bureau public security department. [The flood washed the Dragon King Temple. ] Lao Huang thought to himself. Originally, this case could not reach the Municipal Bureau, but the Shi family was a famous rich man in Jincheng. The report of their family immediately attracted the attention of the department leaders, and the department leaders successively instructed: go all out to solve the case quickly. The purpose of ?? is the same. The two teams of police officers acted together and led the reporter to an old house in the mountains. The old house has been unoccupied for a long time, there is no door or window, and the inside is also dark and blind, so you can''t see anything clearly. After the two teams approached, they listened to the sound inside and decided to turn on the lights and take a look inside. In this photo, the picture inside becomes clear. A child was lying on the ground covered in blood, not knowing whether to live or die. A middle-aged man squatted in the corner, holding his head, huddled in a ball. Another man was **** and dazed in another corner. On the way here, I got a general understanding of the case. The criminal investigation team saw the situation in the house again and guessed what happened inside. It seems that the danger has been lifted, Lao Huang Xin said. But the situation was not very good. He gave a signal, and several police officers rushed to the child''s side and probed the child''s breath. "There is still air, very weak." The police officers were overjoyed. "Come on, take the children down the mountain to the nearest hospital first." Lao Huang quickly gave an order, and then he approached the man who was squatting in the corner and asked, "Where are the other two children?" "They ran away." Hearing his words, other police officers quickly went to find other children. Mochizuki hasn''t come to school for three days, and Yuguang frowned as he looked at the empty table next to him. When ??, Tongyang did not come. Maybe something happened to Shijia? Yuguang has a bad feeling in his heart. She decided to visit Shijia. "How come Mrs. Xia is free?" After hearing the report from the housekeeper, Zhao Fei''er packed up and came downstairs, and saw Xie Haitang and Ning Youguang sitting in the living room at a glance. She is a little haggard, but in good spirits. "We have someone coming over from our house, sorry to disturb you." Xie Haitang explained. "Auntie, why didn''t Tongyang and Mochizuki go to school for several days?" "There are some things to do at home these days, let them rest at home for a few days." Zhao Fei''er did not expect that the little girl from the Ning family was so attentive. The children in the family did not go to school, but she even came to visit at home. "Can I meet them?" "I''m sorry, they''re not at home. I''ll ask Yangyang to come and play with you after a while." The family''s children were kidnapped because of the construction site, which was a scandal that the Shi family wanted to hide from the outside world no matter what. Fortunately, the two children in her family were smart and escaped in time without any injuries, but they were frightened a lot. They can''t see outsiders yet, so they need to rest for a while. "excuse me." Youguang''s face remained calm, and his worries became even heavier. As soon as she arrived at the house, she found that there were several times more guards than when the banquet was held before, and the workers at home were also serious, so something must have happened. On the way home. "Auntie, can you help me find out what happened at home? I''m very worried about Mochizuki." The little girl frowned, her face full of nervousness. Although Xie Haitang didn''t understand why she was nervous, she still hugged her and comforted her gently. She went back and spent some effort, and soon found out what happened at Shi''s house these days. She didn''t know whether to marvel at her niece''s sensitivity, or to be frightened that such a tragic incident would happen to her family. Knowing that her niece was worried about her friends, she told her everything she knew without any concealment. "That child is now in Donghua Hospital, do you want to see him?" "Go, go now." Yuguang''s face was pale. Mochizuki when she didn''t know her when she was a child in her previous life. It is difficult to intervene in time without a clear timeline for the major accident that happened to him. He thought that his company could change his life a little in this life, but he never thought that fate would turn back to the original trajectory in such an unexpected way. 1314 I cried (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： sister came to see you Chapter 23 Sister is coming to see you Donghua Hospital, in a white ward. Yuguang held his breath and looked at the hospital bed, wrapped in gauze, like a mummified, motionless, but awake child. The child opened his dark eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling above his head, his expression numb. Liu Susu''s sorrowful cry and Xie Haitang''s gentle comforting voice came from outside the ward. After a long time, she trembled and said: "Mochizuki, my sister is here to see you." "Sorry, I am late." She reached out to touch his head, but only dared to stay above his small head. She didn''t dare to touch him, he was covered with wounds. Her words fell, and the child on the bed finally moved. He slowly, slowly turned his head to her, his eyes finally got a little anger, but it was a deep despairing sadness, a thick cloud rushing towards her like an inseparable dark cloud. "It hurts a lot, doesn''t it? Big sister knows, Xiao Mochizuki must be very painful." Her voice was soft, full of pity, soft like a veil, brushing the child''s heart that had been frozen since the accident. After a long time, Shi Mochizuki spoke. "Sister, those doctors said that I will never be able to walk again." The little child didn''t cry during the anesthesia or surgery. After saying this, the tears flowed out instantly, like a broken thread wet the sheets instantly. But his weak voice was clear without the slightest cry. "...Little Mochizuki." Tears blurred the bright eyes. "Sister, that bad guy..." The child shivered, with fear in his eyes, and so did his body, "He was going to slash Shi Tongyang with a knife, it wasn''t me, it was my elder sister who suddenly called my brother, and he just cut me." Photorespiratory arrest. She didn''t expect that the child in front of her was injured, and there was another inside story. "They didn''t believe me, they said it wasn''t like that, I was slashed by bad guys because of bad luck." "Sister, is it really because of my bad luck? But I remember correctly, that bad guy, before catching me, he asked who is Shi Jinrong''s son, isn''t Shi Jinrong the second uncle?" Light feels a little suffocated, and the chest cavity is even more painful due to lack of oxygen. if so She finally understood why the bosses of the previous life acted like that to their family in the past. "Mochizuki has a very good memory, I know, I know, they don''t believe in you, I believe in you." "Grandpa gave Dad 5% of the shares. Mom said that these shares will be mine in the future, and told me not to tell others about this in the future..." "Mom said that these shares are a lot of money, although I can''t walk in the future, but it doesn''t matter, I have a lot of money, not being able to walk will not affect my life." The child choked. Yuguang saw that the child''s pale face finally began to have expressions, some dazed, some fear, and what to do, and finally all turned into a gloomy silence. "Sister, I like money, but I prefer my legs." Yuguang finally couldn''t hold back and started to cry. From the previous life to this life, she felt that she had never been surrounded by such a huge sadness. The cold heart seems to be soaked in the icy sea water, surrounded by groups of great white sharks with sharp teeth, all of which make people feel cold and hopeless. In the past life, everyone talked about the disability of the big man, and it was always a brushstroke. How has it ever been so clear and profound? At that time, he had already made a name for himself. The wounds he has suffered in the past, the hardships he has suffered, will not be cherished by anyone, nor will anyone think of cherishing them. He is so powerful that he seems to be omnipotent. No one will pity an omnipotent person. For such people, scars are just their medals leading to success, and they dont need to be pampered. But at this moment, she was reborn to face the big boss''s injuries and his pain. Only then did she know that if pain does not come to her, others will never be able to truly empathize with it. As long as it is a human being, whether strong or weak, as long as he is still a mortal body, he will be hurt, cry, grieve, fear, and despair. After a good cry, Yuguang thought about what she needed to do and what she could do for him. "You''ll be fine, you can definitely walk." "Really?" The dark eyes of the child finally flickered a little bit of light, not bright, but enough to support the rest of his life. Yuguang feels extremely lucky at this time. Fortunately, the person in front of him is still a six-year-old child, and his trust in the world has not been completely disintegrated by reality. "Yes, Mochizuki knows, right? My grandfather and uncles are very good doctors. I will make them work hard to cure you." [And I. ] Yuguang quietly made a promise in his heart. It''s not that she is pretentious, she is indeed talented in studying medicine. In her last life, although she was still very young when she died, her medical skills were indeed better than many doctors, and even better than her grandfather, who was known as the "Holy Hand of Chinese Medicine". solved many intractable diseases that my grandfather could not solve. The first thing I did after visiting the child, I asked my grandfather Xia Rong to help the child see a doctor. The second thing was to ask him to learn acupuncture and moxibustion with him, and at the same time let him order a pair of gold needles for her. "I can make a gold needle for you, but I can''t teach you the technique of acupuncture yet." Xia Rong rejected her granddaughter''s request for the first time. For the past two years, he has been teaching his granddaughter medical skills, and the more he taught him, the more frightened he became. This child is really gifted with Chinese medicine. She can learn everything he teaches. In this regard, he really hoped to teach a genius early, but because the child was still young, he was not in a hurry to teach her everything he had learned in his life. The teaching progress has been maintained at one degree, of course, it is still amazing compared to the general teaching progress. He taught her Chinese medicine and pulse dialectics, but he did not teach her Chinese medicine and acupuncture. The child is still too young, and his hands are small and light. Acupuncture is impossible without strength. And if a Chinese medicine practitioner wants to learn good acupuncture and moxibustion, he must first learn to find acupuncture points on his own body. You can better experience the curative effect of acupuncture and moxibustion if you pierce yourself. If you dont pierce yourself, you will not know the curative effects and feelings of various acupuncture methods on the human body. Responsible Chinese medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion are all skilled in their own body before giving acupuncture to patients. Before leaving the apprenticeship, he had to put thousands of needles on himself, tens of thousands of needles, and he couldn''t bear to let her suffer like this. This kid went to the hospital and came back eager to learn acupuncture with himself. Isn''t this the end of the laugh? 1314 There are some children who dont know for the time being. In the past life, the boss was even worse (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： Heal Mochizuki Chapter 24 Healing Mochizuki Seeing that my grandfather didnt even want to think about it, he refused, and Youguang replied: "It''s okay if you don''t teach." Anyway, she herself would, "When will the needle heal?" "One month later." "Can you hurry? A week." "You''re not in a hurry to learn, what do you want to do so quickly?" Xia Rong couldn''t help laughing at her granddaughter''s anxiety. "That half month, okay?" Youguang is really impatient. Grandpa''s refusal to teach her acupuncture was something she expected. Learning acupuncture with him is not her ultimate goal, but getting golden needles is. She has seen the case of Xiao Mochizuki, and the child is indeed seriously injured. If he doesn''t get acupuncture and moxibustion as soon as possible to treat him, I''m afraid it will really be like the notice issued by Western medicine, and the child will never be able to walk in the future. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to timing. With good timing, anything is possible. Once the opportunity is missed, you have to bear the consequences of what it should be. There are no miracles to tell. Seeing that the child was injured in such an accident this time, Youguang couldn''t help thinking of the image of the boss in the wheelchair in the previous life. Although she was sure about the child''s post-rehabilitation treatment, she couldn''t help but worry. Waiting for the golden needles, Yingguang stopped going to kindergarten and went to the hospital every day to accompany the children. The child was transferred to her grandfather''s hospital on the second day of her visit, and she asked her grandfather to come forward and talk to Shimanchuan. It is very convenient for her to go to the hospital to see him now. She doesn''t need to be accompanied by an adult. She just needs to let the driver at home drive her there. The family is also very relieved. After all, the doctors and nurses in the entire Yanlord Hospital knew her and knew that she was the niece of the director. Uncle Xia Xiqing often came to see the two children when he was free, gave them some food from time to time, and talked with them. Dean Xia and Miss Ning''s family were so concerned about their son, which shocked Liu Susu, and gradually felt that he seemed a little redundant by his son''s side. Her words became less and less. After all, she couldn''t complain in front of outsiders. will often go out to stay in the back, giving space to two children. After half a month. Yuguang got the golden needle and began to hide in the room every day, secretly practicing acupuncture on his body. At the same time, she also has to do some exercises to exercise her arm strength every day. For this, she can''t go to the gym, so she can only practice in the garden at home or in the room. How to exercise, check online yourself. By the way, the six-year-old Youguang has his own laptop. Ning Yi gave her daughter''s sixth birthday present. won her liking and made her a lot of use. After getting the golden needle, Youguang got busy and didn''t spend so much time with Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki was obviously disappointed, but she was very sensible. She never asked her why she didn''t come to the hospital more often to accompany him. She just kept staring at the door of the ward, and when she came, he showed a look of joy. Silent, expressionless, silent, lying on the hospital bed, like an unconscious fake doll. When the light entered the room and saw him alone, she was shocked and at the same time, after asking the child''s opinion, she began to teach him to recite the scriptures. Chanting can make people calm, free from distracting thoughts, reduce paranoia, and eliminate fear. It is the best thing to do for children who seem to be quiet now, but are actually full of paranoia. Then she gave him a small electronic counter and gave him homework every day. The child has something to do, and finally is no longer so quiet. Yuguang was able to take a breath and continued to practice acupuncture. The result of practicing needle sticking is that as the number of times the needle sticks on her body more and more, these fine wounds are repeatedly superimposed, and traces of bruises begin to appear on her body, which looks particularly terrifying. It''s getting hotter and hotter in summer. She doesn''t leave her long clothes and trousers every day. Fortunately, she takes a bath by herself, but her family doesn''t notice any injuries on her body. But one day, when she went to the hospital to see the moon, she was seen by a sharp-eyed child. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah, what''s the matter?" The young boy Guangguang, who was at the hospital bed, rolled up his sleeves and concentrated on copying the Tibetan scriptures, asked in a daze. "The arms are all bluish-purple." The child was lying on the pillow for an IV. The gauze on his body was removed. Some of the wounds were not deep and had scabbed over, while some of the serious wounds were still wrapped. His whole body is up and down, only his head can move freely. "Oh, that''s what you said." Youguang looked at the scars exposed by rolling up his sleeves, and said indifferently, "I''m learning acupuncture recently, and these are all needle sticks." "Sister is learning acupuncture?" Grandpa Xia started acupuncture treatment for Shi Mochizuki this week, so he knows acupuncture. "right." "Do I need to pierce my body when learning acupuncture?" The child''s face showed a puzzled and nervous look, "Does my sister hurt?". His legs have no feeling, so even with acupuncture, he doesn''t feel anything. But Grandpa Xia said that after a period of treatment, he will feel pain. It must be very painful with such long needles. "It''s okay, I can bear it." My body is small and fragile now, and getting needles hurts more than in my previous life, but what if I have light? You can only shed tears, but you have to stick the needle well. After copying the last Ksitigarbha, this Ksitigarbha has been completed again. This is the 100th time she copied it after the child was injured. "Little Mochizuki, by the time my elder sister has copied this local Tibetan scripture 1,000 times, her acupuncture practice is almost done. Then, will you let me give you acupuncture?" "OK." Six-year-old Mochizuki completely accepts children with light without asking why. "I believe in my elder sister so much, aren''t you afraid that my elder sister will pierce your leg?" Youguang raised his mind to tease the child. "Don''t be afraid, my sister is good to me." 1314 The plots are all fictional, don''t stress logic (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： Human grief is not connected Chapter 25 Human sorrows are not connected Human grief is not the same - Lu Xun. Shi Mochizuki received painful treatment in the hospital, but Zhao Feier held a kindergarten graduation ceremony for Shi Tongyang at home with great fanfare. Ning Youguang felt an uncontrollable sense of irony in her heart when she heard the news. She thought, it''s no wonder that some people don''t end well in the end. In the past six months, Xia Rong and Yanlord''s best medical team have been giving Shi Mochizuki treatment. The recovery of his legs is much better than what the doctor predicted at the beginning, but it is not enough, far from what Yuguang wants. After half a year of exercise and intensive acupuncture practice, the level of light acupuncture has returned to the level of the previous life. On a sunny winter morning. Two six-year-olds carried out their recovery plan together, hiding from all the adults. The morning sunlight poured down from the window like water and fell into the pure white ward, the door of the room was tightly closed. The little boy was lying on the hospital bed, with golden needles stuck on his knees, ankles, calves, and insteps. After giving the child acupuncture, Youguang saw the child clenching his teeth tightly, his face was bluish purple, and he gently touched his little head. "Don''t grit your teeth, don''t be nervous, the more nervous you are, the more painful it will be." The child didn''t grit his teeth anymore, but he was still nervous. "If the pain is really unbearable, you can cry, cry out, or shout, whatever you do, just don''t bear it, it will hurt even more." "I''m an older child now, I can''t cry anymore." The child said slowly, with fine sweat on his forehead. Youguang gently wiped him with a soft handkerchief. "A big child can''t cry, even an adult can cry when it hurts. Crying and laughing are inherent instincts of human beings. It is cruel to have to kill this instinct." Some people always tell their children, you are a boy, you can''t cry, it''s useless to cry, you are an adult, you can''t cry, it''s shameful to cry... As everyone knows, people who have this kind of thinking are really ridiculous and pitiful. Feeling the gentle stroking on the top of his head and the sore and numb pain on his body that seemed to radiate from the bone marrow, the child''s eyes gradually turned red and tears flowed. Mochizuki cried, but he didn''t immerse himself in pain for too long. He knew from a young age that crying would not solve any problems, but might bring more scolding or beatings. "My sister''s piercing doesn''t hurt." Six-year-old Shi Mochizuki doesn''t know how bad Ning Youguang''s acupuncture skills are, nor is he like some duplicitous adults who obviously don''t believe it, but insists on complimenting the child''s unreasonable actions. But with her company, he could tell her his physical intuition. "How come it doesn''t hurt? I have pierced myself with every stitch I gave you and tested it myself. So, Mochizuki, you can''t fool me." Youguang laughed. "Sister..." Mochizuki buried her head in the pillow, her long eyelashes gently covering her wet eyes. Did you give yourself a needle because you wanted to heal my leg? The overwhelming guilt surged, wrapping the child''s whole body, and the pain that disappeared instantly awakened. Blame him... If he wasn''t injured, she wouldn''t have to go to acupuncture and stab herself with long needles. "Is it more painful? Hold on, little Mochizuki, if you want to become healthy, you have to pay a price, and pain is also a type of pain. Thinking about how you can run around freely in the future, will it not be so painful? ?" After a long time, Shi Mochiyue asked Ning Youguang: "Sister, why did I come into this world, why does it hurt so much?" Why are you hurting so much because of me? The little child, wrapped in a huge sense of guilt, could not leave. Ning Youguang didn''t know about Mochizuki''s mental activity when ??, she only saw the little boy lying on her bed curled up, looking extremely painful. She decided to tell a story to the child. "Before every child was born on earth, they were all angels watching in heaven. The angels knew that they were about to come to earth to complete their missions. Each of these missions was set for the upgrading of souls on earth. , so every angel will choose his mission in heaven before coming to earth, and formulate his life on earth according to his mission." "These missions are difficult and simple. One of the missions is the most difficult and the most difficult. All the angels know that if they choose this mission, then he will be countless times harder and more painful than other angels on earth. But this mission is very important to the earth, and it must be accomplished by an angel." "Many angels flinched in the face of this mission. They were very afraid that they could not complete the mission because it was too hard and difficult. Finally, the most powerful and caring angel No. 7 stood up bravely and decided to undertake this mission. Because he hopes to help the souls of the earth, and also to help other little friends... Mochizuki, you are the brave Angel No. 7." "So, I''m on a mission right now?" "correct." "Sister, what angel number are you? "I''m a 7 too." "Is your sister''s mission difficult too?" "It''s hard, it''s hard." It took ?? two lifetimes to get to where we are today. is still not complete. "Is it harder than mine?" The child became nervous. "Well, how should I put it, it''s hard, but it can''t compare to yours, because our mission is different, your mission is the hardest for you, and mine is the hardest for me. " "That''s it." Mochizuki was silent for a while, and then he said, "Sister, go and help the person you want to help, and I''ll help you." "Silly boy." Youguang burst out laughing, "Do you know? Every angel can''t help him when he completes his mission. I''m the same, there''s no way to help you, and you can''t help me either. We can only help ourselves." 1314 The boss can bear it since he was a child, but he can''t bear it in front of his sister (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： All things are renewed, old diseases should be healed Chapter 26 All things are renewed, old diseases should be healed All things are renewed, and old diseases should be healed. After four months of treatment, in the spring of next year, Shi Mochizuki finally lost his crutches and was able to walk independently. Although it is very slow, such a state of recovery is already a medical miracle. Witnessing the moment when the child was healed, there were only four people in the ward, Xia Rong, Ning Youguang, Liu Susu, and Shimochiyue herself. After the child''s accident, except when Shi Manchuan came to see him for the first time, the Shi family came to see him, and no one from the Shi family came to see him again except for Liu Susu, his own mother. Xia Rong and Xia Xiqing, two adults, took all these things into consideration, and never said that Shijia was wrong, but they also took pity on the child and took more care of him. When Mochizuki was seven years old, he had a personal experience of the warmth of the world since he was a child. His sister was kind to him, and his sister''s family was kind to him, and he remembered everything in his heart. He felt that the ten months lying in the hospital may have been the most reassuring and comfortable ten months since he was born, and the ten months that he received the most kindness. Sister ?? said that every pain is a gift in disguise. "Sister, I can walk now." Lying in the hospital bed for nearly a year, the child finally showed a bright smile. "Chang''an Chang''an in the future." The seven-year-old girl''s eyes were red. Finally, she accompanies him through the first hurdle of his life and rewrites the tragedy of his life. "It''s ready to be discharged from the hospital." Xia Rong observed for a while, and said to Liu Susu with a face full of joy. As the attending doctor of Shi''s child, Xia Rong often confuses himself whether the prediction of the child''s treatment effect is inaccurate, but as long as the result is good, the rest is not important. Liu Susu''s mood is very complicated. Of course she is happy that her son can recover, but she still remembers the 5% share compensation that the Shi family gave to her when her son was injured. She was very scared. If her son got better, the Shi family would take back the 5% of the shares. "Can you really be discharged from the hospital, do you not need further treatment?" "I can be discharged from the hospital. I will have a review once a month in the first three months of the later stage, and then make a follow-up plan based on the review situation. The mother of the child should work harder at home and accompany the child to exercise more, so that the child can recover quickly." "Okay, thank you Doctor Xia." Liu Susu concealed her inner anxiety. The child has been discharged from the hospital, and there is light to rest for a while. It just so happens that Ning Yi is in Jincheng. On this day, a high-end western restaurant in the World Trade Center. Yuguang slowly swallowed the cod in her mouth. She had observed that her father was absent-minded for more than ten minutes and looked beside her from time to time. "Dad, what are you looking at?" "Look at a colleague." Ning Yi retracted his gaze. "Which one is it?" "The two who are talking, the one on the right, is the screenwriter''s assistant on the work crew before Dad." Ning Yi pointed at the two men on the table not far away. Yuguang turned his head and saw the two people sitting and talking at a glance. The middle-aged man on the left wore a peaked cap and could not see his facial features. He was shaking his head and talking to the young man. The young man on the right looked mourned as if he had not woken up. His long hair covered his brows and his eyes. He was wearing old and washed casual clothes, exuding a gloomy aura. Yuguang felt that he was a little familiar, and after taking a closer look, he recognized that this person was the most famous screenwriter in the future Huaguo entertainment circle, "Cat Someone". "Do you want Dad to go and say hello to him?" I didn''t expect that the cat had worked with Dad before, so Yuguang became a little interested. "Okay, I''ll go say hello to him, you sit here." Ning Yi thought about it, got up, and prepared to go over. At this moment, the middle-aged man also got up and threw the napkin on the table. "You think about it, I have something to do, I''ll go first." Yuguang saw the cat someone after the middle-aged man left, put his hands around his chest, lowered his head, looked at the table and didn''t know what he was thinking, and his temperament became even more depressing. Ning Yi walked over and tapped the dining table in front of the cat. "Ning Yi?" The cat was a little surprised to see Ning Yi. "What were you talking about with Wang Mazi just now?" Ning Yi asked with a smile, her voice clear and full of vigor. Cat someone looked at his handsome smiling face and raised some spirits. "Talk about something, why are you here?" "Dinner with my daughter, do you want to eat with us?" "Daughter?" Cat someone was dumbfounded. "Where is it." Ning Yi turned his head and pointed to the little girl sitting on a booth with several dining tables next to him. Yuguang has been staring at them all the time. She can see her father''s movements clearly, and understands that this is introducing herself to the cat, and she smiled at him. Someone cat did not expect that the assistant director whom he knew from his previous job was so young, to have such an old daughter, and she was so cute that she was dying. "Fuck!" Cat someone was shocked. "Don''t swear in front of children." Ning Yi patted the cat on the shoulder, "Would you like to eat with us?" Waiting for the cat to sit down beside the father and daughter, he was still in shock. "Hello uncle." The bright kid couldn''t help but looked at him secretly. It seems that the great **** is not in a good situation now, and he looks like he can''t do it. "Hello, kid." Cat Someone wanted to show a smile to such a cute kid, but maybe it was because he didn''t smile for too long, and his face was stiff when he smiled. "Whatever you want to eat, order it yourself." Ning Yi handed a menu to the cat, "I''m in a good mood today, I''ll treat you." "Thanks, brother." The cat lowered his eyes slightly. The relationship between him and Ning Yi was a very ordinary colleague relationship, and it was the kind that they had not worked together for a long time. I didn''t expect the other party to invite him to dinner at this time. He was a little grateful, and generously ordered a set meal that he wanted to eat. "You''re welcome." Ning Yi smiled, as if he had been an old friend of Mao-someone for many years, and let the other party relax a little, "I will wait for you to invite me if I have a chance in the future." "Okay, that''s the deal." The cat someone really relaxed, and began to feel a little curious about Ning Yi''s father and daughter. "I didn''t expect you to be so young and your daughter so old." "I''m lucky." Ning Yi''s eyes were filled with joy and pride. Cat someone couldn''t help laughing. The two chatted for a while, and talked back about work. "Stupid director, what kind of stuff did you shoot? It''s like 2,580,000 to 80,000, and I quit." Thinking of those things in the crew, Ning Yi couldn''t help but get angry. "It''s better to quit, so as not to hurt your eyes and get angry." For Ning Yi''s anger, the cat someone knew something. "That is, when Lao Tzu finds a good book, Lao Tzu will take pictures by himself, and don''t ignore them." This is also the reason why he has been in Jincheng recently and did not go to work. He is really fed up with the foolish director''s cowardice in the crew. "Good book, I do have a good book," Mao Xun drank some wine and couldn''t help revealing some thoughts to Ning Yi. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： There is a little rich woman Chapter 27 There is a little rich woman "What book?" "Before Death, I wrote it myself." Someone in the cat squeezed his fingers, feeling a little nervous. This script was written by himself. He wrote it for several years. He put a lot of thought into it. He liked it very much. but repeatedly hit the wall. It''s either that you meet someone who doesn''t know the goods, or that you meet someone who knows the goods but has bad intentions. For example, the Wang Mazi just now, I had looked for him before, and he also liked his book, but he always wanted to use his method to adapt and remake it. Is that still his "Before Death"? This is also the reason why he is so down and out, but he is still hesitant to sell the book to him and make a fortune. "Before Death?" Ning Yi was curious. "Before Death?" Ning Youguang exclaimed. Youguang remembered who was the Wang Mazi who just left. He was the king of the famous director in the Chinese entertainment industry with the film "Before Death" in his last life. And the screenwriter of "Before You Die"... Youguang thought about it, she remembered that it was Wang Ji herself. If "Before Death" is also the work of Cat So-so, then Cat So-so is a real cow. When the film was made, Wang Ji was not well-known and could not attract much investment. The actors hired were all newcomers, and the filming time was delayed for a long time due to the break of funds. But this film without a famous director and actors finally became a box office myth of that year, and it also sent Wang Ji to the position of a great director in the Chinese entertainment industry. In addition to this film without the signature of Mao You, the reason why Mao You became the ace screenwriter in the entertainment industry in the next few years was because of his handwritten scripts, all the films that came out were applauded and popular. Later, if there are any famous directors in Huaguo, who would not want to cooperate with a cat? Yuguang remembers that in the last life, Dad put a lot of effort into cooperating with someone cat. Later, after cooperation, the relationship between the two is also good, but there is no such good opportunity now, both of them have known each other in Wei Shi. Once the cooperation is successful, the relationship is definitely incomparable to others. Ning Yi didn''t know what was going on in his daughter''s heart. He just thought that her daughter was interested in listening to it. Originally, he had no interest in Wang Yu''s book, which would give rise to some interest. "Brother, can you show me your book?" At this moment, Cat So-so is not Cat So-so, and everyone who knows him calls him by his original name, Wang Yu. A sloppy otaku who often can''t even eat. "Okay, I''m taking it with me, do you want to see it?" Wang Yu wanted to show the book to Ning Yi. He had observed Ning Yi and knew that he graduated from the director department of the Film Academy, and he usually has his own ideas for his work. Originally, the two were not close, Ning Yi was young, and he was also the director''s assistant in the crew, but had never been a director. He never thought about showing him his book, but who made the two meet now, and the more they chat, the more they feel like-minded. Ning Yi took Wang Yu and flipped it out of the bag, printed the bound book, and quickly flipped through it. Yuguang leaned over to read a few pages and found that it was indeed the movie that made Wang Ji famous in the previous life. He was a little excited in his heart, but his face was calm. Cat Someone was watching their father and daughter seriously reading the script they wrote together, and their mood somehow improved. He wasn''t in a hurry, he ate a rare meal next to him, waiting for them to take a look. "How''s it going?" Cat, waiting for Ning Yi to close the book, asked. "It feels quite innovative." Ning Yi pondered and replied, "It''s a rare subject at the moment." "Do you think you can take a picture?" Cat Someone was a little nervous. He is talented and thinks his script is good, but because he has hit too many obstacles, he can''t help but gradually doubt himself. "Brother, to tell the truth, I think your book is good, you can definitely shoot, but if you want me to shoot, I have to think about it, you know, making a movie doesn''t mean you can shoot it." "It''s enough to have you." Someone Mao knew that Ning Yi was telling the truth, and thought in his heart that there might be no drama, but he was not disappointed. He has been rejected too many times. After the three of them finished their meal, the cat left with a book in his hand. The rest of the father and daughter sat in the dining room and watched the thin back of him leave, and did not speak for a while. Waiting for the figure of the cat to disappear completely from sight, Youguang couldn''t help smiling and said to Ning Yi: "Dad, take a picture of Uncle Wang''s book." "Is there a baby who wants Dad to make that movie?" Ning Yi rarely saw her daughter so happy, she was curious and happy at the same time. "Yes." Youguang nodded affirmatively, "If you think you have the ability to shoot it well, you can shoot it." "Of course I have the ability to shoot it well." Ning Yi is still very confident in his professional ability. "I believe in Dad." Youguang smiled, "So just shoot if you want." "But..." Being so trusted by his daughter, Ning Yi felt full of strength, but the reality made him hesitate. "But you have no money, do you?" Being so bluntly exposed by his daughter, Ning Yi''s fair and handsome face flushed, he pretended to drink water and coughed twice. "It doesn''t matter if Dad doesn''t have money, I have money." "It''s not worth a little money to make a movie." Ning Yi sighed. "Then how much you said, let''s find a way together." Anyway, no matter how much you invest, you can earn it back in the end. "At least 10 million." Ning Yi did a rough calculation and reported the number to her daughter. "Okay, I have 6 million, I''ll give it to you, how much is left, let''s go and get some investment." The children of Youguang calculated the account seriously. "..." Ning Yi was dumbfounded. He knew that his daughter had some money, but he didn''t expect that it would be six million as soon as he opened his mouth, "How can you have so much money?" "The New Year''s money, pocket money, and investment money from childhood to adulthood." The bright child counted for him with his short fleshy fingers. "Investment? What kind of investment?" Ning Yi sat up in shock, his body that was limp on the sofa. "Second Uncle opened a hotel before, and I gave him some advice. These suggestions made Second Uncle a lot of money. In order to thank me, Second Uncle gave me some dry shares in the hotel, and Second Aunt didn''t want to open a plastic surgery hospital before? I also invested in her and made some money in the past two years." What else can Ning Yi say, his daughter is so powerful, of course he has to take Wang Yu''s script and shoot it well. Otherwise, being a father is really shameless. "It''s still four million, I''ll find a way." "Okay, I wish my father a lot of money." Youguang picked up the juice and touched Ning Yi''s red wine glass. Ning Yi was a little stressed, but he couldn''t help but laugh happily. Speaking of which, if this film is really successful, it will be the first film in his life. Thinking about it, he is a little excited. Especially his daughter trusts and supports him so much! Ning Yi swept away the depression he had accumulated at work before, and was full of energy. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： Started a business with my dad Chapter 28 Started a company with Dad No matter if there was no suitable opportunity before, now I have decided to take the cat''s book, Ning Yi has shown super high efficiency at work. He called someone the cat as soon as he got home that night. Cat someone was eating noodles when he received his call. At first I heard Ning Yi tell him that he wanted to work with him and shoot his script together. The noodles he just ate in his mouth got stuck in his throat. He almost choked to death and coughed for a while. to speak again. When it was confirmed that Ning Yi not only planned to cooperate with him, but even the funds were already being prepared. After hanging up the phone. In the rental house in the dark and damp urban village of Jincheng, this 27-year-old man cried out. This night, the cat tossed and turned hard to fall asleep. It wasn''t until the early morning sunlight poured in from the rusted iron window, and he was in the fine morning sun, and clearly saw the blood vessels in his hands beating, and he didn''t feel that he was not dreaming. His painstaking work, "Before Death" is really going to be put on the big screen. Ning Yi has been working in the crew after graduation. So far, he has no experience as an independent director. Fortunately, he graduated from the directing department and has rich work experience in the crew. From getting a script to producing it and putting it on the screen, he is clear about what preparations need to be done in the middle. However, he only has film production experience, but lacks relevant business operation experience, and at the same time, he also lacks company management experience. Yes, Ning Yi not only decided to make a movie, but also decided to open a media company. This company has a wide range of business sectors, and there are three main sectors: One is the brand authorization and live entertainment sector represented by the film commune, cultural city, theme park and other businesses. The second is the film and television entertainment sector represented by movies, TV dramas, artist brokerage and other businesses. The third is the Internet entertainment sector represented by games, media, fan communities and other businesses. In the beginning, Ning Yi just wanted to register and set up a company of his own for the convenience of filming, and did not want to cover the company''s business operations so widely. But after discussing with his daughter, the business scope of Ning Yi''s newly opened media company is so extensive. With his daughter''s investment of 6 million at the bottom, Ning Yi''s media company was soon established, called "Yiguangnian Media Company". Cat someone is the first employee and partner of "Eternal Light Media Company". When someone from Mao joined Yiguangnian, he wanted to reciprocate and work for the boss, Ning Yi. But Youguang knew that this was a great god. Of course, he wanted to be firmly tied to Yiguangnian''s carriage before he took off, so he proposed to his father to make him a partner of Yiguangnian. Ning Yi always told her daughter what she said. She mentioned that it was a sure thing for a cat to become a partner of Yi Yiguangnian. And in order to thank Ning Yi for his appreciation, Mao Xun, as long as Ning Yi wants to shoot his script, he will not sell it no matter how high the price is. That is another story. Ning Youguang is the second largest shareholder of "Yiguangnian Media Company", and the largest shareholder is Ning Yi himself. In fact, Ning Yi originally wanted to let his daughter be the largest shareholder. After all, his daughter gave him the money to start the company, but her daughter insisted that she only took part of the shares and said that the rest of the shares were left to him, okay. Let him operate well behind. Ning Yi found an office building, started a company, and wanted to make a movie, and he never kept it from his family or friends. The Ning family had long agreed with Young Master Ning when he gave up business school and did not attend business school. If Ning Yi had to enter the entertainment industry and become a director, the family would not give him any resources or financial support. So after the Ning family found out that he opened a company and was going to make a movie, except for Ning Wan who secretly paid him one million and introduced the office building, the others did not have any support. Even, the second elder of the Ning family hoped that his company would go bankrupt as soon as possible, so that he could break his dream of becoming an artist and go back to inherit the family business honestly. Qin Guan is Ning Yi''s brother since he was a kid. He knew about Ning Yi''s situation. After learning that he was opening a media company to make a movie, he asked him out for a drink to celebrate. At eleven o''clock at night, the Commune bar in Jincheng. The blurred lights flickered, and the mixed air was filled with the smell of tobacco and alcohol. There are frequently young girls dressed in fashionable and hot clothes, walking to the first booth in the east with full wine glasses, and then leaving intact with wine glasses. "Why, you''re not interested?" Seeing another beautiful woman returning home from Ning Yi''s place, Qin Guan licked his lips and teased. "Are you interested?" Ning Yi gave him a sideways glance. "Just now that figure is good." "I''m not interested." Ning Yi spread out in the booth. He''s been very busy recently, so he would feel tired. "Xia Youqing has talked about several boyfriends, so you can''t just be single like that." "She''s all gossip." "Yo, they''re divorced, and you still protect her like this. Your ex-husband can do it." "Even if she is no longer my wife, she is also the mother of our little baby. Who am I to protect her?" "Tsk tsk, why didn''t I think that your young master Ning would be a daughter-in-law one day?" Qin Guan called Ning Yiqi today, and heard that one of my babies was long and the other was short. Yes, my ears are almost calloused. "What''s wrong with my daughter? I''m happy." When Young Master Ning said his daughter, he came to the spirit. Qin watched his brother who had never been soft-hearted in fights in the past. Now when he talks about his daughter, he can''t help showing a gentle look on his face. While secretly surprised, he can''t help asking the question that has been in his heart for many years. "Since you like your daughter so much, why did you get divorced so suddenly in the first place?" 1314 A certain author made a calculation, there are little treasures, and there are robbers in their lives The collection of Wenwen is over 100, and the stupid author will give out red envelopes~ Little cuties remember to grab it (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： recruiting actors Chapter 29 Recruiting actors "I think back then, when you were in love, you made our brothers envious. Let alone us, let''s talk about our school. How many are not sour?" Thinking of the past, Qin Guan couldn''t help but sigh. "Dating in love is in love, and getting married is marriage. It''s different." Ning Yi was lazy and a little tired, "Love, passion, and money can''t completely make a marriage strong and happy. Apart from these, there are also responsibilities. , responsibility, duty and love. These are also what he got along with his daughter a lot after the divorce and slowly realized it. "You''re right, but speaking of it, among our brothers, the one I admire most is you, and the one I admire the most is you." "Why do you envy me? Nothing, or divorce?" "So what if you''re divorced, your ex-wife is Xia Youqing, you don''t want to last forever, but only to have it once." Qin Guan drank the wine in the glass and waved his hand full of arrogance, "As for nothing, it''s not because You don''t want to stay at home, you want to do what you like, and now you have a company that is open." "Do you really think I can do well?" Qin Guan''s trust made Ning Yi a little happy. "Of course, who are you Ning Shao, when do you want to do something, and what can''t you do?" "Even if it''s Mandarin, I''ll take it seriously." Ning Yi drank the wine in the glass with a smile. "It''s not Mandarin. I''m inviting you to drink today. In addition to celebrating you, I actually want to ask you, do you need any investment in your movie?" "Why, do you want to invest in me?" When it comes to investing, Ning Yi came to the spirit. "Well, that''s what it means." "Okay, how much are you going to bet?" "I''m with a friend, 10 million, okay? Okay, I''ll call you the money in the next two days." "Who is your friend?" "I can''t tell you for the time being, the money will be called to you in a few days, and you will just give us the shares in proportion." Qin Guan said meaningfully. "no problem." Late at night, Zhuozhou Film and Television City. The city walls made of blue bricks are towering, and the towering scarlet city gates are closed. A young girl in a white costume, soaked all over and looking exceptionally beautiful, is standing in front of the city gate wrapped in a bath towel on the phone. "Well, okay, you give me your account number and I''ll call you tomorrow." "You are so confident in him?" A young male voice came from the opposite side. "Whether you have confidence or not, you have to support at this time." The girl took assistant Xiao Zhu''s hand and sipped a little lipstick, sugar and **** tea. "You two are really interesting." When they were together, they often quarreled, and they were divorced, but they were tight on each other. "If he doesn''t accept it, please find a way to make him collect the money." "I try my best." "That''s over, I''m going to start here." The young girl, Xia Youqing who was filming, kept rubbing her hands when she hung up the phone. was dead cold. Xia Youqing made quick payments, and so did Qin Guan. The two of them almost put the money into the account of Ningyi Company. On that day, Ning Youguang was sitting in the office of the chairman of "Yiguangnian Media Co., Ltd." drinking milk tea, and when he looked up, he saw her father walking in from the outside with a mobile phone with a complicated face. "What''s wrong?" "Your mother, just called us eight million." "Yes, she can save so much money." Youguang said. "Baby, there is something wrong with your focus." Ning Yi sat down beside his daughter, picked up his cup of milk tea and took a big sip. At this moment, his mind was complicated and difficult to understand, so he had to drink milk tea. "Where is the problem?" "Now our question is not how much money your mother can save, but her investment in us, do you understand?" "You do not want?" "..." Ning Yi squinted at Guijing Guijing''s daughter. little boy. Mingming''s heart is like a mirror, and he has to say it. Just like watching her dad''s jokes? "I think I can accept it." Ning Yi continued to drink milk tea without speaking. "If you have money for others to earn, why not let my mother earn it?" It really makes sense. Xia Youqing learned from Qin Guan''s mouth that Ning Yi took her money without asking anything, and was surprised by this. Therefore, when Ning Yi asked her to come over to sign the contract. She took the time to be generous and brought her assistant Xiao Zhu to the "Yiguangnian Media Company". Her arrival caused a sensation of "billion light years". The newly recruited little girl at the front desk was the first to see Xia Youqing. When Xia Youqing took her assistant out of the elevator and took off her glasses in front of her, she was so shocked that she almost didn''t scream. After taking Xia Youqing to the boss''s office, when she turned around and walked to her seat, she passed the administrative area and couldn''t help but smile at the administrative lady: "Mom, she''s a real wife and she''s so beautiful." "Yes, the skin is so white and the face is so small." The administrative lady also held her face in her hands, her eyes full of stars. She felt the same as the lady at the front desk at this time, and felt that she was very happy to be able to work at "Yiguangnian". This is really a paradise for Yangou! Not only is the boss handsome, but the boss''s daughter is also invincible, cute and caring, and now she has seen the star Xia Youqing. She must work hard and let the company develop healthily, so that she will be able to see more stars in the future. It''s exciting to think about it! "You said, the big beauty came over today, will she be our heroine?" Another little brother with glasses also came over. "Eighteen Light Years" has just been established, and there are not many staff now, and all the young people who are working are just recruited. Ning Yi himself is not very old, and the employees recruited are all young people his age, all of them are full of vigor, so the atmosphere of the company is also full of vitality. "Ehhh, pay attention to the image." On the contrary, it was Mao Someone, a screenwriter who should have been more individualistic, who seemed more serious in the company. Xia Youqing entered Ning Yi''s office, saw her daughter also, raised her eyebrows and sat down beside her. "You two are close now." "Qingqing can also come to drink tea often." Children dont have tea, but they have milk tea. This is a benefit that you can''t enjoy in your grandfather''s house. Xia Youqing''s assistant, Xiao Zhu, stood outside the office and did not go in. Ning Yi pushed the freshly poured cup of tea in front of Xia Youqing. Xia Youqing picked up the teacup and took a sip: "Ning Yi, don''t give or eat junk food. If she looks ugly in the future, be careful that I can''t spare you." As soon as she entered the door, she saw McDonald''s and milk tea on the table. "I ate this myself." Ning Yi touched his nose, feeling a little guilty. "You eat less yourself, don''t you know that you are fat?" Xia Youqing glanced up and down Ning Yi with slightly disgusted eyes. "I''m not an actor, it''s okay to be fat." The ex-wife was picky as always, but Ning Yi was weirdly more at ease. Yuguang saw his parents relax slowly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. 1314 Little cuties, the stupid author decides to collect more than 100, so he will send 131 red envelopes~~ Little cuties can pay attention to get red packets~~ I love you, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： in primary school Chapter 30 Going to elementary school Ning Yi''s company opened smoothly, and the funds came in quickly. Soon "Before Death" was on the schedule to recruit actors. Ning Yi is a director for the first time, a proper newcomer in the entertainment industry. "Before You Die" is the company''s first film. The start-up capital of the entire "Billion Light Years" is only more than 10 million. With such a small amount of capital, it is destined that the salary of the actors will not be high. Ning Yi was a little worried at first, thinking about whether to invest more and find two famous actors to support him. Xia Youqing also asked him if he would help play the heroine himself, the kind with zero pay. But Ning Yi felt that Xia Youqing and the heroine of the film did not match in appearance or temperament. cat someone has the same opinion on this. The two of them discussed and decided to recruit new people to play. This coincides with the practice of Wang Ji in the previous life. Youguang has the experience of the past life, and is very reassured about the professional ability of his father. But because of the particularity of the film "Before Death", she was still a little concerned about recruiting actors for the film. When "Before Death" was recruiting for the leading role, the seven-year-old girl deliberately carried her schoolbag and skipped class to go to the studio where the crew auditioned. Sure enough, because of Ning Yi''s obscurity in the circle, very few actors came to audition. But no matter what, Ning Yi and Mao Xue chose to take it seriously. Even if there were few people who came to audition, they did not lower their selection criteria. For several days in a row, Ning Yi and Mao Xun only selected a few supporting roles, and there was no suitable candidate for the male and female protagonists. until the nineteenth day. Once again, the bright kid who came to watch the recruiting actor was sitting and waiting for the audition. When she saw the actor who played the leading role in "Before Death" in her previous life, she was completely relieved. Qiushi Primary School is a famous public primary school in Jincheng, which is only two or three streets away from the mansion of Xias family. Xia''s children all go to elementary school here. Ning Youguang also chose to study in this school when he entered the elementary school. Autumn, the school season. Qushi Elementary School is crowded with people and vehicles, and there are people pushing carts selling all kinds of small toys and snacks, which is very lively. Youguang was led by his cousin Xia Fei, and he followed his cousin Xia Di to walk under the sycamore tree in front of the school gate, looking at the crowd full of human fireworks around him, feeling that time was passing like water, everything was quite interesting. She is already a second grader. My cousin Xia Fei is a fifth grader, and my cousin Xia Di is a third grader. The first day of the official start of the new semester. They wore the same blue and white school uniforms, and walked to school together without elders. When they were about to reach the school gate, Mochizuki, who was standing at the school gate, saw her sister walking in the middle at a glance. He stood still, and his face had no expression, but the emotion in his eyes was suppressed joy. "Little Moon Moon." Yuguang saw him soon and went up to meet him. Seeing the child wearing a brand-new school uniform and carrying a schoolbag standing upright beside the mottled courtyard wall at the school gate, the sun hit him, and her fair face was smudged with warm light, she was inexplicably moved. "Are you coming to school alone?" "No, my mother sent me here, I let her go back." On the first day of the first grade, Shi Mochizuki had been looking forward to it for a long time, so he came very early and had been waiting for his sister at the school gate for a long time. "What class are you in?" When ?? met Shi Mochizuki, Yuguang stopped holding his cousin''s hand, and walked side by side with him to the campus. Xia Fei and Xia Di shrugged at each other and followed behind them. "Three classes a year." "I have a class every two years." The child pursed his lips and stopped talking. But there was a sense of anger in the bottom of my heart. Because it is a public primary school with a long history and profound qualifications, Qiushi Primary School has general hardware facilities, a small campus and a bit old teaching building. But walking on the campus, looking at the mottled walls, the lush trees, and the blooming oleanders, it seems that you can feel the warm atmosphere of this school infiltrated by time and the aroma of books, and it feels good to have light. The first grade is on the first floor of the teaching building, and the second grade is on the second floor. After ?? and Xia Fei and Xia Dai separated, Yuguang and Shi Mochizuki soon walked to the forked stairs. "I''ll visit you when I''m free." and the child waved, and Guang Guang smiled and left with a female classmate who had just met. Shi Wangyue stood quietly in the shadow on the side of the stairs on the first floor of the teaching building, her eyes closely following the back of her sister and another girl he didn''t know, until they disappeared at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. . He heard the girl he didn''t know ask her sister with a smile: "How do you know your first-year junior, who is your neighbor?" Sister ?? said: "It''s not a neighbor, we used to be at the same table in kindergarten." "Same table, then why is he in the first grade?" "He was sick and hospitalized before, so he took a year off from school." Until the back, he couldn''t even hear their voices, and he didn''t leave for a long time. He doesn''t want to be a junior. He wanted to continue to be his sister''s deskmate. Jincheng in October, although it is autumn, the sun is still very strong. On the campus of Qiushi Elementary School, there are several classes of students taking physical education classes on the playground under the sun. Mochizuki looked a little jealous when he was allowed to rest under the cypress tree in the flower bed compared to the hot and sweaty classmates. "The teacher is really unfair, why do we have to stand here, he can blow the wind there." "I heard that he has a problem with his leg." "I think he usually walks just fine." The two male students in Class 1 and 3 were punished by the physical education teacher because their movements were not standard and they did not study hard enough. They couldn''t help drawing their anger to Mochizuki when they only had to sit under a tree to enjoy the shade in each physical education class. "It must be because of his family relationship that the teacher treats him so well." "Would you like to know if there is a real problem with his leg, or a fake one?" "What do you want to do?" Liu Susu drives his Mercedes-Benz every day to take his son to school, and is often seen by Shi Mochizuki''s classmates, which has long caused some small group discussions in the class. Six or seven-year-old children began to learn to know some worldly ways like their parents. Based on these, they deduced that Mochizuki''s family must be rich. This speculation quickly attracted the attention of some students with ulterior motives. Those children from ordinary families will automatically keep a distance from him, intentionally or not. Of course, Shi Mochizuki was always alone in the class, and he didnt talk much to the classmates. The two boys who cast their anger on Shi Mochiyue, one named Li Junfeng and the other named Chen Hao, belong to the kind of students who are particularly naughty and like to do something eye-catching and eye-catching. Mochizuki doesn''t fit in with the group, so they don''t like him very much. If you don''t **** him, who else can you find? As soon as the PE teacher said that their penalty stand was over, the two ran to Shi Mochizuki''s side. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： I was bullied, I have a sister Chapter 31 I was bullied, I have a sister "Hey, we''re going to play football, are you going?" Chen Hao stood in front of Shi Mochiyue and looked at him condescendingly. Shi Mochizuki has been in trouble since he was a child because of Shi Tongyang. Almost as soon as Chen Hao and Li Junfeng came to him, he could sense their intentions. Therefore, without raising his head, he continued to maintain his original posture and looked a little further away, where another class was having a gym class. Mochizuki completely ignored them. Chen Hao felt even more uncomfortable, he bullied him and stood in front of Shi Mochiyue. "We''re talking to you, didn''t you hear?" Mochizuki still didn''t speak, but turned slightly to the side and looked at the place he had been looking at from the other side. "What are you polite to him, just pull him there." Li Junfeng was impatient with Shi Mochiyue''s indifference, and directly reached out to drag him. Youguang was dancing and fucking, and when he turned his head, he inadvertently saw two boys watching the moon under the cypress tree not far away. She knew what was going on when she saw the pulling action. Just as the teacher said they were disbanding, she immediately ran under the tree. She ran like this suddenly, and Yan Qiu, the monitor of the second grade, who was standing beside her, didn''t understand what was going on, but it didn''t prevent her from following quickly. Both of them are the focus of attention of all the students in Class 21. Although the sudden movement of running away was confusing, some of the classmates went with them. "What are you doing?" Chen Hao and Li Junfeng were dragging Shi Wangyue and pulling his legs to verify whether his legs were good or not, when they suddenly heard a slightly angry girl''s voice. They turned their heads and were almost dumbfounded. I saw a group of seniors who were older than them and who were taller than them surrounded them. Among them, the most dazzling girl was a beautiful girl with snow-white skin and short shoulder-length hair, black and shiny, looking at them with a cold face. "He doesn''t want to, why are you pulling him?" Ning Youguang took a few steps forward, stepped onto the flower bed, and stood beside Shi Mochizuki. "No, we''re not pulling him." "We invited him to play football with us." Chen Hao and Li Junfeng quickly let go of Shi Mochizuki''s hand with a strong desire to survive. "You are Shi Mochizuki''s classmates. Don''t you know that his leg has been injured, so he can''t do strenuous exercise?" Youguang looked at the boy who was looking for trouble with the child, and his voice became even colder. Shi Mochizuki patted the ashes on his body, stood up, and stood beside Ning Youguang. "Oh, it turns out that the two of you are bullying our classmate Aiko''s younger brother." Yan Qiu was a monitor at a young age, so naturally he had a bright mind. She met Mochizuki when she met. The female classmate who met Ning Youguang at the entrance of the stairs and went to class together was her. The other students from Class 21, in these three words, understood what was going on in front of them. They winked very much, changed their postures and expressions, and put pressure on each other from the collective momentum. Chen Hao and Li Junfeng fled in panic when he saw this posture. Ning Youguang made a high-profile appearance in Class 1 and 3, and no other students in Class 1 and 3 dared to bully Shi Mochizuki. After this incident, although Shi Mochiyue still doesn''t like to talk very much, his relationship with class 21 is closer than that with class 13. In winter, Jincheng is wet and cold. Yuguang had planned this long ago. When the winter vacation came, she would pack up and go to Guangxi to find her father, visit the crew, and take a vacation. After several months of casting and preparation, "Before Death" set the filming location in Guangxi. This is a science fiction movie. Good sci-fi movies abroad are particularly outstanding, but there are not many sci-fi movies made in China, and even fewer are good. "Before Death" Ning Yi''s willingness to try to shoot it is undoubtedly a bold innovation. Youguang is optimistic about it, in addition to having the successful experience of the film in the previous life. Another reason is that she herself likes science fiction movies. The film "Before Death" depicts the post-judgment situation from the perspective of a father and daughter from the core of the story. In adversity, love is more precious. After a film like this is done, it can liberate one''s mind, expand experience, and evoke the positive value of great love. Hearing that her daughter was coming, Ning Yi was half happy and half sad. The happy thing is that after being exhausted from work, he wakes up every day to see the cute and angel-like little baby. The sad thing is that he has a B rating for his team, and it is quite polite to say that the conditions are difficult. . I dont know if I dont work, but if I work, I find that I need money everywhere. The first time I saw Ning Yi, who was tanned and thin, with a sloppy beard. Yiguang almost didn''t recognize that this man who was dressed casually and smelled of sweat was her father. She flew to Guangxi by herself, made an appointment with Ning Yi in advance, and waited to pick her up at the airport by car. The filming location of the crew of "Before Death" is a poor county in Guangxi. Ning Youguang sat in the van driven by his father. The bumpy road finally arrived at his destination after the evening of this day. The first time after arriving on the crew, Youguang couldn''t help but sigh: Poor, too poor! Father''s crew, the entire crew, from the director, actors to all kinds of staff, adds up to 30+ people. Because of the experience in the past life, Youguang is familiar with the configuration of the crew. Generally, a normal crew has at least one working car in each department, Vico for photography, Jinbei for recording, commercial vehicles for the directors crew and actors, and costumes. , the vans of props, lighting, field affairs and other departments, as well as the minibuses that other members sit in, the generator car, and the van for logistics support are all basic configurations. But her dad''s crew, in addition to a van that stuffed all the costumes, props, lights, and other things, had two township buses like that to pull people. She was already surprised when she saw her father coming to pick her up in a van at the airport, but she didn''t expect the crew to be even more surprised. Let the cast members take the township bus to film... is what her dad thought. When the father and daughter arrived on the set, it happened to be dinner time. Sitting on a piece of cement-poured flat ground in front of the kitchen of the farmhouse villa, surrounded by a group of people who were grabbing rice with bowls. Ning Yi was also hungry when it was time for dinner. Seeing the scene in front of him, he picked up the little baby and got out of the car and squeezed into the crowd. 1314 Silently watching the little actions of the big guy (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： There is a visit Chapter 32 There is a visit "What''s for dinner tonight?" "The director is back?" The eater heard Ning Yi''s voice, and a young man turned his head with a smile, biting a piece of green vegetables in his mouth. When he saw a beautiful little girl holding Ning Yi''s hand, he was stunned for a long time. The other crew members who turned his head a little later showed the same stunned expression as him. "What do you want to eat? Are you hungry, do you still have food?" Ning Yi was all on the food, and didn''t pay much attention to the expressions of the crew members. "There is, there is." Everyone returned to their senses. The young man quickly ate the green vegetables in his mouth and came closer to Ning Yi with a look of amazement. "Director, director, is this our little actor?" "What little actor?" Ning Yi was obviously not on the same channel as him. At this time, he had already seen what to eat for dinner today, "Baby, tonight we will eat winter melon, roast pork and stir-fry green vegetables, okay?" "Okay." Youguang has never eaten such a farmer''s cauldron before, and he has a great desire to experience it. "Baby?" With a click, the young man''s chopsticks fell to the ground. Look he heard the director call this little girl what? ! I go! After a while of mutual introduction, the whole crew knew that the beautiful little girl who had bothered their director to pick them up in person was the director''s daughter, not the little actor they thought. word director is amazing! With such an eldest daughter, who would have thought? He hangs out with everyone every day. He is about the same age as everyone, even younger than some of his colleagues. People usually look at his style and don''t look like a family. Makes them think that he, like himself, is a single dog that feeds the whole family and is not hungry? Who would have known that such a big daughter would suddenly appear? ! Wait, blah, blah, blah... How old is their director? ? ? ! ! ! 26? 27? Fuck! ! ! What did they know? ! "High school students can''t get a marriage certificate, right?" An employee of the crew asked the colleague next to him, holding his job. "But you can have children." The colleague next to him was munching on the food. As a little VIP who just came to the crew. Ning Youguang''s children were honored to be given a small chair and a small dining table when they were eating. The small chairs and the small dining table were made by the fellow farmer who cooked for the crew cut down trees on the mountain, cut wood planks after sun exposure, and nailed them with hammers and nails. The rough ones are all mini models, which look about the size of the chairs and tables used by kindergarten children to eat. Ning Yi got her daughter''s light, and for the first time was fortunate to be able to sit at the small dining table to eat. Although he is sitting on a small chair, he is 1.8 meters tall, and he can''t stretch his long legs, but it is better than eating with a rice bowl or standing or squatting, right? There are two large, two small, four bowls and two plates on the dining table of the father and daughter. The two large bowls are filled with vegetables, a bowl of wax gourd braised pork, and a bowl of mushroom stewed with the native chicken raised by the farmer. Two plates, one with fried vegetables, one with pan-fried poached eggs, and the other two small bowls with two bowls of steaming hot white rice. It wasn''t a very sumptuous dinner, but it was enough to attract the covetousness of the surrounding crew members. Because the crew members only had one meat, one vegetable and one soup for dinner. is far from a sumptuous dinner for the director and his daughter. But they covet and covet, but no one has an imbalance in their hearts. Because the director usually eats with them. In the countryside in the mountains, there is no boxed lunch. The crew invited a local farmer to cook for everyone. There are only 30+ people in the whole group, but it is not easy to make three meals a day, and everyone cant pay attention to it. Therefore, every meal is what the farmer and fellow villagers cook for everyone, and everyone eats whatever, and it is good to be full. Even though he knew that his daughter would be here today, the director did not greet the villagers in advance and asked for a small stove or something. The director and his daughter can eat these for dinner today, it is purely because of his daughter''s light. "If you don''t like to eat, you have to be full, and there is no late night snack." Ning Yi also felt that this kind of food treated her daughter badly, but there was nothing she could do. "No, it''s delicious." Ning Youguang took a bite of the poached egg, half-squinted looking at the distant mountain scenery that was like splashing ink, feeling really fragrant. She hasn''t eaten such delicious farm food for a long time. In the last life, when she went to teach in the mountains every year, she was able to eat for a while. In this life, she has not eaten yet. "I like to eat more." Seeing that her daughter really liked it, Ning Yi was also very happy, and by the way, she took a big chicken leg from the bowl and put it in the bowl, "There won''t be so much to eat later." "It''s fine, I''ll eat whatever everyone eats, and you will eat it too." The bright kid went back and gave Dad a big chicken wing. Ning Yi was delighted to eat. After dinner, the crew will resume work. There are many mosquitoes in the mountains, Ning Yi wants her daughter to watch TV at the hometown, not to go out and be troubled. But Ning Youguang was not interested in TV, so he took the mosquito repellent spray he brought with him and went to watch the filming crew on the spot. Ning Yi gave her a little stirrup and let her sit on the side and watch. Silently watching the busy crew of the crew, Youguang found that although the crew was poor, they all had a passion for making the movie well. use. She felt that it was precisely because of this that the atmosphere of the crew in front of her was better and more cohesive than the ones she saw when she visited her mother''s crew in her previous life. Ning Yi got carried away when he started to work. Everyone else was busy with their work, so he didn''t get used to it for a while. A little girl just came to the crew and needed to be taken care of. Therefore, when everyone finished work at 2:00 in the morning, they found the director''s daughter wrapped in her father''s coat, leaning against a tree on the side of the set and falling asleep. Winter night, the night is cold and dewy. This made Ning Yi feel bad for himself. Cat someone also blamed himself, standing beside him and said in a low voice: "When I have dinner, I have a discussion with the fellow, and ask him to make a room for you and your daughter. Don''t let the child sleep in the tent with us. In the winter, the ground is cold. When you were busy before, the fellow''s wife Let me see the room. It is the room on the far right of the second floor of the fellow''s house. It has a separate bathroom. The sheets and quilts have been changed. They are not new, but clean. You can take her to sleep, It''s too late, don''t wake her up to take a shower, and take a shower tomorrow morning when the sun is out." "thanks." "We are welcome, you are tired too, go to bed earlier." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： Sit in rows and eat spicy strips Chapter 33 Sitting in rows and eating spicy strips The next morning. Light opened his eyes listening to the crowing of the rooster and the chirping of birds on the branches. She looked at the purple mosquito net over her head and guessed that after she fell asleep last night, her father took her to their temporary place. Turning her head, she saw her father''s sleeping face, still snoring. When Ning Yi woke up, he caught his daughter''s big eyes. "Good morning Dad." "Good morning baby." "Is this where Dad usually lives?" "No, I usually live in a tent." Yuguang understands, this room must be because of her arrival, my father specially borrowed it from a fellow countryman. The father and daughter were chatting on the bed, and after lying down for ten minutes, they both got up and washed. Ning Yi took a shower last night, so he used the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. Ning Youguang didn''t take a bath last night, so she used the bathroom to wash her hair and brush her teeth to clean herself up. When her daughter was taking a bath, Ning Yi hummed a song in the room to pack her luggage. Master Ning Jin Gui, there have been two or three babysitters who served him alone since he was a child. Where did he do these trivial housework at home? But now he folds quilts, pulls sheets, and folds clothes for his daughter with ease. He felt that the place he lived in was broken, but it also gave him the opportunity to share a bed with his daughter. Being so close to his daughter, but it was the first time after his divorce, he was very happy. The country people get up early, at six or seven in the morning, everyone eats breakfast. In the first breakfast of the crew, Youguang ate the shredded vegetables and pork noodles made by the lady of the fellow villager. The farmhouse stovetop pot is big, and it cooks noodles for more than 30 people. The lady from the village made a total of four pots. No matter how hard she cooks, it will not taste good. She was very happy to see the whole crew rushing to eat, and she also ate a bowl full of the noodles that were battered. Before coming, she was afraid that she would not eat well in the countryside and would not have enough nutrition. Xie Haitang packed several buckets of imported milk powder for her, which was enough for her to eat three meals a day in the crew. In addition, she also prepared a lot of food, all of which were brought along by Youguang. airplane. Eat breakfast early, many people are hungry before noon. Yuguang not only brings snacks, but also can make milk powder and drink it himself. Others are not treated so well. She found that some people secretly put some snacks in their pockets, such as biscuits, candy, etc., and they would hide and eat two bites when they were hungry. There are no supermarkets or canteens in the countryside in the mountains. Usually in the city, the unnutritious junk food that is despised by everyone has become a fragrant pastry here. When it comes to snacks, everyone is tacitly stingy, except for their own food. Just kidding, I don''t know when this movie will go out of the mountain, but it''s gone after eating, and I can only starve when I''m hungry. How uncomfortable is that? Youguang was funny, and when drinking milk, he took out a large bag of chocolates from the suitcase and distributed it to the whole crew. Why are you embarrassed to eat children''s snacks, they resisted with saliva. But after she said that these chocolates were specially prepared by the family for everyone, everyone accepted them rudely. When I got the chocolate in my hand, those who knew the goods recognized that it was Leonidas imported from Belgium. In this era, it is not easy to eat this chocolate in big cities, let alone in the ravines. Everyone happily ate the chocolates from the director''s daughter, and there were some secretly hiding snacks behind them. Little Bright started a daily routine of being fed by all members of the crew. For example, yesterday this young lady gave her a pack of cookies, and today that little brother gave her a few candies. is not a good thing, but it is everyone''s love for her daughter, Ning Yi did not stop her from picking it up. Moreover, he also saw that every time his daughter took other people''s snacks, she would find an opportunity to share the food she brought with them later. Until one day, Ning Yi saw her daughter and a field attendant sitting in a row on a stone eating spicy noodles, and the whole person was not well. What is this all about? Is spicy strips something that seven-year-olds can eat? Confiscation! "Dad, I''m not afraid of spicy food." Yuguang looked at Ning Yi, who had eaten up the spicy sticks he had just taken from his hands, with black lines all over his head. "Your mother said, don''t give you junk food, otherwise I''ll be in big trouble if I look ugly!" "Can you be more confident in yourself and Qingqing''s looks, how could I be ugly?" The bright kid gave her dad a blank look at her father who wiped his mouth with his palm. is too rough to see! "Even if the odds are one in a million, I won''t allow it." "The director has bronchitis." The field manager who ate spicy sticks with Youguang laughed and laughed at the side. "Go to work, don''t gossip." Ning Yi gently kicked him, "I won''t be allowed to give my little baby spicy noodles in the future, and if I see it again, I will even confiscated your spicy noodles. ." Xiaochangwu is still a college student, and was introduced by a familiar friend to work during the winter vacation. After being pushed away by Ning Yi, he ran away with a smile. But because the first time I heard the director talk about his daughter''s mother, he became interested in the director''s wife. I don''t know what kind of beauty can give birth to such a beautiful girl? The only one the crew could give him was the screenwriter Cat So-so, but he didn''t want to, he hit a wall with Cat So-so. "Have you never met the director''s wife?" "I haven''t seen it." In fact, I have some guesses in my heart, but it''s hard for a cat to say. "really do not know?" "really do not know." Since joining the crew, Ning Youguang has often helped to do whatever he can. For example, when there is fruit, she will wash the fruit for everyone, and when there is no fruit, she will pour water for everyone, take things and so on. Sometimes when a fellow villager is preparing vegetables, she will also go to the vegetable field to pick vegetables, and after picking it, she will use the well water at the door of the villager''s house to help wash the vegetables. Everyone didn''t expect a child to do anything at all. Originally, they thought that she would be fine if she didn''t cause trouble, but they didn''t expect her to be so well-behaved and caring, and they fell in love with her even more. Especially the couple from the hometown, they wished to treat her as a daughter, and if there was anything delicious at home, give it to her first and then to the son. If there is anything delicious in the light, he also thinks of the son of the fellow countryman, and the son of the fellow countryman also likes the little sister from this city. The days in the crew were simple but fulfilling. Arimitsu originally planned to be a handyman in the crew until he returned home. However, on this day, the executive director walked to Ning Yi''s side with a distressed face. "Director, her mother just called the little actor who was supposed to join the group tomorrow, saying that her daughter was sick." "What do you mean?" Ning Yi frowned. "I can''t come tomorrow." "If you can''t come, let''s talk earlier, wait until today, isn''t this a bad thing for us?" Ning Yi was furious. This little actor was supposed to come a week ago, but it has been delayed until now. Now that the day has come, he can''t come again. makes people angry. 1314 How can you solve your worries, only spicy strips (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： there is acting Chapter 34 Acting "Yeah, what should we do now?" The executive director was also very annoyed. This little actor is an important object they are about to shoot, and he has a lot of scenes and is still very important. It can be said that their current shooting location is mainly for scenes with small actors. In order not to delay the young actor from going to school, the crew arranged her role in the winter vacation. "Go and ask who else can introduce a young actor to come over as soon as possible." Ning Yi took out a half pack of cigarettes from his pocket, gave one to the executive director, then took out one and lit it, then squatted on the ground and started smoking . In fact, he rarely smokes, and only when he is stressed can he stop smoking one or two. The executive director didn''t have time to smoke, so he put the cigarette to his ear and went to inquire about the little actor. Ning Youguang took two big oranges in her hand, which were given by the lady of the village. She was going to take them and share them with her father. After ?? came over, I saw my father smoking a cigarette with a gloomy face. "What''s wrong?" She didn''t give the oranges directly to Dad, but carefully peeled them before giving them to him. "A little trouble, it''s already resolved." Ning Yi threw away the cigarette **** and took the orange handed by her daughter, "It''s so sweet." "What trouble, can I do something?" Ning Yi intuitively wanted to say that there is nothing you can do, but someone from the cat came over and took over. "can." "What can she do?" "Little actor, eight years old, isn''t this ready?" Someone cat came over in time after hearing the executive director said that the little actor would not be able to come tomorrow. Ning Yi was stunned. Let his daughter act, this is something he never thought of. After a long while, he frowned and said, "Our little baby is not an actor." "Which young actor is a professional actor, isn''t it all honed? Your daughter is so smart, I think she can." "The little actor who played ''Xue Fei'' can''t come?" Youguang heard this and understood his father''s distress. "Her mother said she was sick." Cat someone explained, "But we are here now for her role." "Do you want me to play Xuefei?" Youguang gave half of his oranges to someone cat. "Are you willing? If you don''t act, we will lose a lot." Cat someone took half of the orange and looked at Ning Youguang with a distressed expression. "Don''t betray me." "Do we still need to sell you miserable? It''s really miserable." Ning Yi ate oranges quietly by the side, without speaking. He is very entangled now, knowing that the cat''s proposal is feasible, and also knowing that if his daughter can act, it will definitely solve the dilemma of the crew immediately. But he didn''t want to force his daughter, Shan Fan was a little bit reluctant. In the hopeless future, the world is like a huge ruin, and the eyes are full of desolation and darkness, and human civilization is destroyed in the catastrophe. In the case of extreme shortage of resources, the survivors do everything they can, and the tragic scenes of cannibalism occur from time to time, and the whole world is a hell. The computer engineer and male protagonist Zhou Yi is from such a world, taking his daughter back to eight years ago when the end of the world just came. The destruction of the entire city was imminent. Zhou Yi knew that he and his daughter would die, and that many people would die, but he still hoped to find a warm refuge for mankind before he died. Yuguang plays his daughter Xue Fei. She doesn''t have many scenes in the whole play, but it is the finishing touch. She is a gifted girl. In the process of Zhou Yi saving mankind, she gave her father a great help with her high IQ. This is the background of the movie "Before Death" and the character setting of Xue Fei. If you don''t do one thing, you must do your best to do it. Since Ning Youguang planned to help her father get through this hurdle and play Xue Fei, she quickly studied the script without distractions, so that she could devote herself to the state as soon as possible and play Xue Fei as well as possible. The crew, it is impossible for the director to let his daughter play Xue Fei without any worries. But after seeing the serious and conscientious attitude of the bright children, they temporarily buried their own thoughts in the bottom of their hearts. Soon, Youguang and the male protagonist, the first rival scene of Zhou Yi, the father in the play, came. The actor who plays Zhou Yi is 34 years old this year. His surname is Yan, his name is Jidao, and Yan Jidao. In the last life, Yan Jidao became a movie star with the role of Zhou Yi, and instantly became popular in the entertainment industry. Later, the scripts he received were all famous directors and big productions. He was picked up and dropped off by famous cars. He was often surrounded by countless assistants of bodyguards and photographers and lighting engineers. see him. In this life, he is just an unknown actor who has played tricks and unknown roles in many crews before. The male protagonist who was fortunate enough to star in the movie "Before Death" this time, even if he met a rookie director like Ning Yi, who was paid a small amount of money, he felt that it was his own shit, and he was very grateful to Ning Yi. Since the role was set, he was single-minded about making this movie well. In addition, he also paid special attention to the filming and production of this film. The script was memorized well before he joined the group. After joining the group, when he didn''t have a role in his role, he basically watched movies or watched other people''s acting. He was a very serious, responsible and attentive actor. Yan Jidao is undoubtedly talented in acting. His temperament in front of the camera is very different from that in life. In life, he is taciturn, reserved and unsociable, but as soon as he enters the scene in front of the camera, his whole body is dazzling. His appearance is not superior, he is not a professional, he entered the circle purely by interest, and his acting skills are not much sculpted, but he can often bring novelty and pressure to people. People who are not good at acting don''t really want to play opposite people like Zhou Yi, because his plays are not very good. The first scene of the director''s daughter is going to be against Yan Jidao. To be honest, everyone is worried about the children. However, after a few scenes with some children in private, Yan Jidao was more relaxed than everyone expected, and even a little eager to try. His attitude is quite confusing to others. Guangxi in winter is not cold, and the weather is good on this day, with more than 20 degrees, with the burning clouds in the evening and the beautiful mountain scenery in the distance. A little girl in a white dress holding a green crocodile, standing on the hillside with flying loess, far and simple carrying a burden and preparing to go down the mountain, the young man who happened to turn around to say goodbye to her looked at each other, and then, at the same time, they turned to the director at the same time. Ning Yi nodded. Ning Yi took two steps back, sat back on the monitor and adjusted the camera position. With a dignified expression, he gave Chang Ji a gesture. All the surrounding staff were silent, and the filming began. "3...2...1...action!" 1314 Acting or something, it really doesn''t matter (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： Never thought Chapter 35 Never expected Ning Youguang, who was outside the shooting screen, took a deep breath, loosened the fist that tightly grasped the little green crocodile, and slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of reluctance, and a teardrop that was about to fall instantly condensed in the corner of his eyes. The sudden change of temperament of the little girl made the originally lazy staff and Ning Yi, who was nervous behind the camera, stunned. He stared at the camera, the little girl who showed reluctance all over her body with just one look, she was sluggish. In the blink of an eye. This was something that Ning Yi and Mao Xie didn''t expect, let alone other people who had been stunned by this scene. There was only one person in the audience who had a different reaction to Ning Youguang''s performance, and that was Yan Jidao. He immediately entered Zhou Yi''s world while rejoicing. The first scene of Zhou Yi and Xue Fei was a major turning point in the life of the father and daughter. Zhou Yi was about to leave the base to look for clues. He knew very well that he might not come back once he left. The way to find clues was difficult and dangerous. He entrusted his daughter to a friend, and he said he would go out to do some errands, and the return date was uncertain. However, even if he didn''t explain it clearly to his daughter, Xue Fei knew what he was doing by leaving the base so decisively. She didn''t want him to go. It''s like no daughter knows that her father is going to die, and doesn''t stop it... But she is too smart, too smart. Since she can understand why her father left, she naturally understands why he is so relentless. Xuefei can have no father, but what Zhou Yi is about to do, he has to do, otherwise mankind will face catastrophe. Xuefei looked at her father''s back quietly, and when the first tear fell from the corner of her eyes, she made a decision. Wearing a white skirt, the girl who was full of reluctance under the sunset in the mountains took a step forward and shouted at the young man''s back with all her strength: "Dad, I''ll go with you." All the people present clearly saw the anxious, fragile and helpless expressions displayed by some children, the reluctance to leave "Dad" and the fear that "Dad" might die. gradually fade away... was just a thought, and the little girl instantly grew a force towards death from the bottom of her heart. Such an intense emotional change was played by her in a very layered way, and her emotions were released very well. The young man''s footsteps stopped, and he didn''t look back, but everyone saw that his whole body seemed to be softened. The little girl ran towards him quickly, on the hillside at dusk, like a bird with wings ready to fly. She ran behind the young man and stood firmly, the tears still on her face, but her eyes shone brightly, brighter than the sunset in the distance. She smiled, her white teeth gleaming: "Dad, take me there." The young man couldn''t help lowering his head, but he kept his back straight. A tear was blown off by the evening wind in the mountains and fell into the loess on the hillside, quickly smearing a moist spot. He took a deep breath, turned around slowly, looked at his daughter smiling, his deep eyes were full of complexity: "You know what Dad is going to do." "Know." "Won''t you stop it?" "Unstoppable." "So decided to go with me." "I can help you." "it is good." The young man extended his hand to his daughter. A red sun slowly disappeared into the horizon. Under the warm light, two hands, one big and one small, clasped tightly. Many of the onlookers at the scene couldn''t help being brought into the play. Some people trembled all over, and some people even had tears on their faces without knowing it... They never imagined that a little girl who had never acted before would have such a strong rendering ability in her first scene. A shock beyond everyones expectations. "Card!" Ning Yi called this stop. The staff next to ?? was already looking at the camera with a slate, and when he heard his voice, he suddenly woke up, and hurriedly went to work on his own. There is a child and the future actor Yan Jidao as opponents, and the first scene played is just over and over again. Ning Yi came back to his senses, and repeatedly slowed forward and rewinded to check the captured images. He had to admit that his daughter, perhaps, was really born with a talent for acting. This scene can be said to be the most smoothly filmed scene since he started directing. Although the entire group of "Before Death" is almost all newcomers, and everyone is trying to interpret their roles well, when filming, everyone''s eyes are still sharp as to how each actor''s acting skills are. The difference between actor and actor is clearly visible in front of the camera, and the difference is obvious. However, after witnessing the scene just now, the whole crew was refreshed again. Never thought became the voice of everyone present. This afternoon, wait for the filming of today''s rival scene between Youyou and Yan Jidao. The entire crew exploded. "There are some children who are very good at acting." "This is the child that God is chasing after feeding!!!" "I announce that I have become a fan of Youyou, and she is now my daughter!!!" There are some children who instantly gathered a group of diehard fans with their acting skills. Yan Jidao and Ning Yi were looking at the camera''s replay. The high-magnification SLR lens can best record the details and shortcomings of the characters, but Xue Fei in the picture was captured more textured because of the focus, and every frame about her was captured. Can take screenshots as a screen saver. Yan Jidao became more and more excited as he looked at it. He couldn''t help hugging Ning Yi beside him, then turned around and ran to the children who were being praised by the crowd: "Today''s performance is even better than before, and the expression and eyes are very good. , in a moment we will ask the director if we need to add a feature!" The cat next to ?? echoed: "The director also suggested the same just now." Youguang child was praised, but he didn''t feel proud at all, he just replied in a low voice: "I feel better today." The next filming, as long as Ning Youguang''s camera is shot, is very fast. She is one of the few people in the whole crew who can quickly play against Zhou Yi. She enters the play quickly, and sometimes she can lead the opposite actors into the play as well. is very unscientific! ! ! 1314 There is no science in life (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： mothers lover Chapter 36 Mom''s Senior''s Lover After filming all the scenes, Youguang hurried back to Jincheng for Chinese New Year. On the day I returned to Jincheng, it was snowing in Jincheng, and the snow was fluttering and scattered in the world, and the whole city was covered in snow. Yuguang sat in the car and looked through the window, watching the crowds on the street with white heads coming and going, and the hot smoke from the shops on both sides of the road, which seemed to be steaming, and couldn''t take his eyes off. This is two worlds from the golden yellow and rich greenery in the mountainous areas of Guangxi. Beside her, Xia Youqing had just finished the phone call when she turned around and saw her daughter staring at a hotel outside, her mind moved, and she asked: "Are you hungry, do you want to find a place to eat before going home?" "Yes." Light turned his head and replied. "What to eat?" "Chicken, duck, fish, anything." "What''s so delicious about chicken, duck, fish..." Xia Youqing reflexively wanted to refute, but suddenly stopped, "How bad is the food at your dad''s place." "Alright, I just want to eat meat." "Okay, then I''ll take you to a delicious private kitchen, their cooking is a must." "it is good." Waited for a private restaurant. Xia Youqing generously ordered a table of the restaurant''s signature dish for her daughter. Yuguang watched the dishes being put on the table, the delicious dishes with a strong aroma, but found that there was no atmosphere of eating in the crew, and he didn''t seem to miss the delicious food in the city as much as he imagined. In the end she just symbolically tasted a little of each dish. The taste is indeed as good as Xia Youqing said, but she really can''t eat that much. "Missed." Biting the head of his chopsticks lightly, Yuguang sighed as he looked at the chicken, duck, and fish on the table in front of him that had barely moved. "What''s the matter?" Opposite her, Xia Youqing was drinking tea with a teacup. Today''s table of dishes was all heavy oil red sauce, she stopped after eating a few mouthfuls of vegetables, and did not continue to move her chopsticks. In terms of maintaining her figure and face, she is very talented as an actress. "I can''t eat any more." Youguang frowned, "It''s because I have a big heart and a small stomach, and wrongly estimated my appetite." "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it." "But I don''t want to waste food." "If you don''t want to waste it, you can only waste it, and no one else can help you eat it." Xia Youqing said indifferently. "The leftovers fell, and the blood and sweat shed." After a long while, Youguang suggested. "Let''s pack it and take it to the animals at the animal stray station to eat." "It''s so cold outside." Xia Youqing was a little reluctant and found it troublesome. "Then call someone to pick you up, and I''ll ask the driver to take me to the animal stray station." Youguang got up and was about to go to the waiter to get the packing box. "Forget it, I''ll go with you." Xia Youqing put down the teacup, and even though he was a little impatient, he still held back his emotions. Her temper has never been good. "Then we agreed in advance. Since you agreed to accompany me, you are not allowed to lose your temper while waiting for traffic jams on the road or spending a lot of time looking for a wandering station. Otherwise, don''t go with me." If there are other people present, they will definitely feel that the roles of Xia Youqing and Ning Youguang as mother and daughter are reversed. A mother is more like a willful daughter, and a daughter is more like a patient and reasonable mother. "I know, I know." Xia Youqing looked at her daughter with a tender face, and calmly and calmly talked to herself about the conditions. There was a sense of absurdity for no reason. A little panic and a little embarrassed. In the end, in the sight of her daughter Qing Lingling, she lowered her head and continued to drink water to relieve herself. was specially instructed by Youguang, and the waiter quickly packed the meal in a thermally insulated bag. There are nearly ten dishes, and the mother and daughter can''t lift that much together, so I called the driver and asked the driver to come in to help. The driver walked in front carrying the packaged meals. Xia Yuqing was wearing a coat wrapped in a scarf and a mask, and walked behind with his feet on boots. Liu Guang walked in the middle in small white boots and a small padded jacket. She was not as tightly wrapped as Xia Yuqing, her little face was exposed, snowflakes were falling one after another, and the stars danced on her curled eyelashes. When Gu Cheng and a few friends walked into the small courtyard of the private restaurant, they saw three people walking in their direction at a glance. What caught his attention the most was the little girl in the middle. She was all dressed in white and her face was white. In the snowy night that was just twilight, she was crystal clear and dazzling. Such a good-looking child caused the group to look at him several times. Then Gu Cheng, who started, noticed the young woman behind the child. After taking a closer look, the two groups of people met. Gu Cheng stopped and said with a look of joy: "Qingqing." His voice was mellow, with a gentle and passionate voice. "Boss." Xia Youqing hesitated and called out. Gu Cheng paused when he heard the long-lost address, and then calmly set his eyes on the little girl who was looking at him. "What a coincidence, you and your family are out for dinner?" This child looks a bit similar to Xia Youqing, Gu Cheng guessed the identity of the two, and thought it might be Xia Youqing''s sister or niece or something. "Yeah, you just came, have you reserved your seats?" "It''s ordered, do you want to eat with us again?" Gu Cheng wanted to keep Xia Youqing, but eating was not the point. He mainly misses her a little bit and wants to stay with her a little longer. "No, you eat slowly, we''ll go first." Xia Youqing refused, and after nodding quickly to greet Gu Cheng''s other friends, she couldn''t wait to pull her daughter away. Ning Youguang followed Xia Youqing calmly and walked outside, feeling that there were a few strong gazes behind them, and he hadn''t moved away from them for a long time. She saw Xia Youqing''s wandering and recognized Gu Cheng''s identity. She was her first stepfather in her previous life, Xia Youqing''s second husband, and a boss in the Beijing circle, Gu Cheng. No accident, now Xia Youqing is in love with him. If it wasn''t for accidentally meeting Gu Cheng here, Ning Youguang almost didn''t even think about it. He should connect the events that happened on the same timeline in this life with the events that happened on the same timeline in the previous life. She silently calculated the time in her heart. If in this life, after she was reborn, she did not divorce Xia Youqing and Ning Yi as soon as possible, but chose to let her parents continue to develop along the trajectory of marriage in her previous life. This extramarital affair between You Qing and Gu Cheng will be known to Ning Yi. Ning Yi, at this time in his last life, hadn''t started making his own movies yet, and was still doing errands in the crew, busy like a dog. is a young man who is stumbling and growing up on the road of his dream and is confused. When he learned that he had been wearing a green hat by his wife, the proud young master Ning exploded on the spot, so he almost killed Gu Cheng and Xia Youqing without raising a knife. Of course, Ning Yi''s qi returned to qi, but he was not so confident to ask Gu Cheng and Xia You to settle the account. Because, he himself is not so clean. 1314 In this life, although some parents are divorced, they actually get along well. In the past life, it was really a mess, and some suffered great trauma in the family of origin. (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： childhood shadow Chapter 37 Childhood Shadows Thinking of the marital status of my parents in the past life, I can''t help but feel a little gloomy feeling in my heart. Her world, in an instant, it seemed that the snow from the sky did not fall on her body, but fell into her heart, making people chill. She trembled all over, let go of Xia Youqing''s hand, and wrapped her arms around her chest. A young couple who are in love with each other for the first time, Ning Yi and Xia Youqing guessed the beginning of their relationship, but not the end. At the beginning of their love, no one knew that "together" for love does not fully represent the completion, but also the beginning, and the beginning means that there are infinite possibilities for love in the future. may be one person''s heart, the white head is inseparable, or it may be that half of the body is injured by wind and rain. They are the latter. Men and women in love are never hot at the beginning, and they can always get along well. Xia Youqing and Ning Yi''s marriage failed because they didn''t know how to get along. Aside from the sweetness in love, the two of them will get along like a disaster in the later days, and they can have differences and conflicts due to various things anytime and anywhere. How much tolerance do young people have? No matter how turbulent the love accumulated in his youth, it gradually cooled down amid the growing contradictions in the future. I can''t go on, but for various reasons, I can''t separate. So two people who couldn''t find warmth in each other were attracted by the sugar-coated poison-like feelings given by others, and they ran wildly to the endless abyss on the wrong emotional path, unable to turn back. In the past life, they have loved, hated, quarreled, quarreled, fought, hated each other, cursed, betrayed, supported each other, let go... They are the two closest people in the world, but they show each other the evil in human nature vividly and vividly. If it wasn''t for their daughter, Ning Youguang would never have imagined that such a bright and beautiful couple could show so many dark sides of humanity in each other. The most cruel thing is that so many dark sides, they make no secret of letting their favorite children see. How ironic? However, the sad thing is that for a long time in her last life, she didn''t understand it. It was obvious that her family of origin had festered to the point of being riddled with holes. If she could think about herself a little bit, she should have endured the pain earlier and slashed the bones of her wrist. Drop this piece of rotten flesh, instead of holding a piece of rotten flesh that carries a virus, pressing it tightly against his bleeding heart, delusionally trying to feed them with his own power, so that they can recover and grow intact, causing him to grow savagely in his previous life. At the same time, it was also wrapped in a huge black shadow, suffering from a stubborn illness and suffering for a lifetime. Unfortunately, she tried so hard to make this piece of rotten flesh better, but in the end this piece of rotten flesh left her far away. In the past life, my parents divorced, and Iguang complained about them at first. But later, she didn''t complain about anyone. Because she knew that they were not easy either. Can you say they are not parents? Neither, they are just two giant babies. In the past life, by Xia Youqing''s side, she often heard her complain about her father''s various faults. At that time, she didn''t know how to properly view the close relationship between her parents. She always thought that her mother was weak, and the wrong side was her father. She was very dissatisfied with her father. Although my father was a little older and had the consciousness of being a father, he tried his best to please her and treat her well, but she was also lukewarm, and the relationship between father and daughter was not close. In the last life, one thing that made her feel uneasy was that she had devoted all her enthusiasm and love to Xia Youqing, and the mother and daughter were not very close. Xia Youqing fell in love if she wanted to fall in love, married if she wanted to, and had children if she wanted to. She never asked her for her thoughts and opinions. Later, she understood. Her original family is broken, and the mother is the one who needs to bear the main responsibility. Miss Xia, to put it nicely, is self. The hardest thing to say is selfishness, thinking only of yourself in everything. But can you blame her? cannot. After all, not everyone died at the age of seven months. People who lack maternal love since childhood will not love others when they grow up. She is also a poor person. Always feel that others are sorry for her and that her misfortune is caused by others, but she doesn''t know that the source of her misfortune is herself, because she lacks the ability to love her. And what about her as a daughter? is also the product of the lack of reincarnation of maternal love. There is a mother but no real maternal love. It''s not that Xia Youqing doesn''t love her, she just doesn''t love her. Just like one person has no way to ask another person to give her what she doesn''t have, for example, she has no way to ask for love from Xia Youqing. Therefore, her last business was difficult for 20 to 30 years, but in the end, she healed herself and learned to love herself. but Youguang thought funny: What about her? No matter how hard you try to grow yourself, the emotional experience of the previous life is still blank. It''s really hard to say whether she will reincarnate this lack of maternal love to her next generation. So she was reborn, and the first thing she did when she woke up was to get her parents divorced, and at the same time, she didn''t plan to interfere with her parents'' future relationship. She has worked hard all her life and has no regrets. So many years of experience told her. People are all reincarnated. If anyone does not want to be reincarnated, they can only cross themselves, otherwise the gods and Buddhas will have no cure. After letting go of Xia Youqing''s hand, Youguang fell silent. Xia Youqing has always been careless and doesn''t know much about the emotions of people around her. Besides, after she got in the car, she was busy looking at her phone and sending text messages. Not knowing the short distance, a tsunami that no one knew about broke out in her daughter''s heart, setting off huge waves and burying her into the dark abyss. "Miss, where are you going next?" The driver put the food box in his hand securely into the trunk of the car, sat down in the cab, and turned to ask Xia Youqing behind him. "I don''t know, you can ask if you have it." Xia Youqing replied without looking up. "Anyone?" The driver had to look at Xiang Ning Youguang. "Take a mobile phone to check and see where there are animal stray stations. Let''s go to feed." Youguang said absent-mindedly. "Ah, use your mobile phone to check the animal stray station?" The driver was a little embarrassed, he seemed a little bit unable to understand what the young lady said. Seeing the dazed look on the driver''s face, Yingguang realized that now is not the era when smartphones are popularized in later generations. At this time, the mobile phone can only be used to make calls, send text messages, play small games, etc., and can not access the Internet. "Oh, I''m sorry, I made a mistake, you drive around on the road, we''ll stop when we see where there is an animal stray station." 1314 Some small heads are temporarily disconnected... (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： old people meet 1 Chapter 38 Old People Meet 1 I came out of the private restaurant just in time for the evening rush hour of Jincheng traffic. The driver did not know where there was an animal stray station, so he had to drive aimlessly on the road. Youguang came back to his senses and remembered that when he went to volunteer at an animal stray station outside the city in his previous life, he heard the station manager Yang Jie say that the animal stray station was originally in Jiwoshan Village, but later because of complaints from nearby residents and demolition. , I moved to the suburbs after a while, so I told the driver that I could go to Jiwo Mountain Village to have a look. Once you have a specific direction, you can go. The driver drove for more than 40 minutes and arrived at Jiwo Mountain Village. When we arrived at Jiwo Mountain Village, Youguang and the driver got out of the car and asked a few residents on the side of the road before they got the specific seat of the animal stray station. The two returned to the car, and the driver drove along the winding road for a while, and then drove the car to a remote place and stopped. There is a simple and dilapidated concrete house not far away, which is the place they are looking for. The walls of the cement house were a little cracked, and the windows and doors were all nailed with broken boards. This place is so dilapidated, not only the house is broken, but the ground is also broken and pitted. The snow in the sky has stopped, and the muddy road is messed up by animals and people. When I got out of the car, there was a lot of mud on my bare shoes. The driver went to the trunk of the car to pick up the food box, and followed the little master to the cement room. Before they got close to the concrete room, the two of them heard the barking of dogs. The door of the cement house was open, and a fence door was nailed outside the door. The fence door was unlocked and was lightly brought. Light pushes lightly, and the fence gate opens, and there is a light inside. The light is a little dim, just enough for people to see clearly inside. As soon as you enter the door, you will be greeted by the stench of the animals, but it is not as stinky as you think. There was no one inside, it was crowded with animals, mostly dogs, and some cats. Some dogs were leashed, but they were kept in cages without being leashed. Cats are mostly free-range. Yuguang looked around and found that there were many cats lying on the beams and cages, big, small, white, black, yellow... all kinds of colors and varieties. What surprised her was that although the facilities here were shabby, the animals were not very dirty. Some of the animals were injured and had already been treated. It seemed that someone was taking good care of them. "Who are you?" Just as the light looked at the environment in front of him, a clear girl''s voice came. The driver and Youguang turned to look at the door, only to see a little girl with a big sack walking outside. As she got closer, the light gradually saw her face clearly. The little girl is very thin, like a bean sprout, with long feet and long hands, short hair that looks like a dog gnawed, her face is dark and a little chapped, and her eyes are very bright. When she looked at herself with dark eyes, her eyes rolled, and at first glance, she was a child with a very clever mind. "We packed meals for the animals to eat." Youguang explained to the little girl with a smile. "Oh, you guys are here to deliver food." The little girl''s originally wrinkled facial features suddenly relaxed. She walked into the room with a smile and walked towards Youguang, showing her white teeth, as if the room was a little lit up. is an energetic child. There are light and dark passages. The driver wanted to stop this dirty little girl who he didn''t know. Yuguang glanced at him, and he stood there and didn''t move. The little girl stopped beside Youguang, not next to her. "Did you also come to see the animals?" Youguang asked. "No, I just ran into Sister Yang while picking up a bottle outside. Sister Yang said that the water pipe was broken. She and Brother Kun are going to fetch water. There is no one at the wandering station, so let me come and take a look." The little girl spoke quickly. "Sister Yang?" The long-lost and familiar name made a kind middle-aged aunt look like a swiftly glide through Yuguang''s mind. "She''s in charge here." The little girl put down the sack on her back, but unexpectedly, the mouth of the bag loosened, and several colorful plastic beverage bottles rolled out. Yuguang saw that in her sack, there were wet cardboard boxes and other waste products. The little girl quickly picked up the bottle on the ground, and there was a bottle that rolled far away by the legs of a **** dog. Yuguang wanted to pick it up, but the driver was afraid that she would be bitten by a dog, so he walked over to her quickly, picked up the bottle and put it in the little girls sack. The little girl gave the driver a big smile. The driver thought that the child was dirty and a little disgusted, but now facing the child''s dark smile, he couldn''t help but soften his heart. Yuguang continued to chat with the little girl. "Is Sister Yang the webmaster here?" "Yes." "Are they going to fetch water for the animals?" "Uh-huh." "Is there no running water here?" "Originally there was, but the water pipe broke a few days ago, so it''s gone." The little girl shrugged her shoulders and pretended to sigh deeply. "The water pipe is broken, do you know where the water pipe is broken?" "Of course I know." "Can you take me to see it?" "sure." The little girl tied the waste bag tightly and left the house with light. Xia Youqing sat in the car and hesitated for a long time, not thinking about whether to get off or not. She is wearing lambskin high-heeled boots today. It''s really hard to walk down. It''s not a problem that the shoes are scrapped. The problem is that the area is really dirty. Hesitating and hesitating, she saw her daughter and the child who had just arrived went to other places, and immediately got out of the car. "Old Zhang, what are they going to do?" Xia Youqing asked the driver while covering her nose while standing at the door of the hut. "Little Miss and the kid went to see the broken water pipe." "Broken water pipe?" "Yes, I heard that the water pipe of this animal wandering station broke. The station master and another volunteer went outside to fetch water." Xia Youqing stood at the door without speaking. turned around and saw that the daughter and the child had reached the foot of the mountain not far away and were about to climb up the mountain. On a snowy day, the slopes are wet and slippery. Xia Yuqing was in a hurry and was about to call her daughter back when she saw her fall to the ground, and the strange child was trying hard to pull her up. Now, Xia Youqing didn''t care whether it was dirty or not, and ran to her daughter quickly. When she ran to the two children, the daughter had already stood up with the help of the little girl. "Why did you run up the mountain to look at the water pipe?" Xia Youqing supported her daughter and asked out of breath, "Did you fall somewhere?" "Because the broken water pipe is on the mountain." The little girl who didn''t know her was daring and returned to Xia Youqing''s words first. 1314 Guess who the little girl is? Reminder, she has already appeared in the scene~~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： old people meet 2 Chapter 39 Old People Meet 2 "It''s nothing, don''t worry." Youguang wiped his hands, "I want to see if the water pipe is broken." But she didn''t expect that the broken water pipe of the homeless station was on the mountain. This hillside is really hard to walk. I just fell, but my body doesn''t hurt, but my hand was accidentally scratched a few times by the thatch next to it. Now it''s hot and uncomfortable. "Don''t go, I''ll call and find some professional people to take a look." "Row." Mom said so, there is no need to continue to see if there is light. Originally, she came to check the water pipe, but also wanted to see the situation and estimate the possibility of maintenance. "Aren''t you watching?" the little girl interjected. "Yes, no, let''s go down." Youguang looked at the little girl, "Thank you just now." "You''re welcome." The child waved his hand, "Will you find someone to fix the water pipes?" "Yes." Shiny nodded. "You are good people." The little girl gave a big smile, continued to praise Xia Youqing, and gave her a thumbs up, "They are all good people with kind hearts." The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled when they heard the little girl''s simple compliment. When the three of them returned to the house, they saw a few more buckets of water and a couple of young men and women. The driver is talking to them. These young men and women, the woman is of medium stature, with a round face with ordinary features and a friendly smile. From this somewhat familiar smiling face, Youguang recognized Sister Yang. She is Sister Yang in the mouth of the little girl, and she is also the very caring middle-aged sister she met when she volunteered at the animal stray station in her previous life. The eldest sister is still young at this time. She looks like a young man in her thirties with no wrinkles on her face, far from the kind middle-aged aunt she knew later in her previous life. But the light is sure that they are the same person. Thirty years later, she met her again because of small animals. So, people who are destined to meet in life will always meet. "Sister Yang, these two kind people said they want to help you repair the water pipes." As soon as the little girl entered the door, she couldn''t help but report the good news to Sister Yang. Sister Yang and the young people next to them were a little restrained because they saw the extravagant You Guang and Xia Youqing, but they were completely stunned by her words. After a while, Sister Yang asked Xia Youqing in a slightly anxious and expectant tone: "Miss, is the little novel true?" "Sister Yang, I, Zhuang Xiaoxiao, never lie. I just heard them say it." The little girl said angrily next to her. Xia Youqing nodded. Youguang was stunned because of the name Zhuang Xiaoxiao. After a long time, she carefully looked at the energetic little girl beside her. "That''s great." Sister Yang and the young man were so happy that they almost shed tears, and they kept thanking Xia Youqing. Xia Youqing was a little embarrassed by their deep gratitude. She only needs to make a few calls and pay a few dollars. These two people seem to be their savior, and she feels a little ashamed. Then a few people chatted about the situation of the wandering station. Only then did Xia Youqing know that the young man''s name is Liu Kun and the woman''s name is Yang Hui. They were not originally the stationmasters of the animal wandering station, but they were volunteers who came to help often because they liked small animals. The stationmaster was a A very loving grandmother. But last year, the station master''s grandmother became seriously ill and could no longer take care of these stray dogs and cats. Yang Huicai took up the position of the head of the animal wandering station. She and the young people around her have their own jobs. Yang Hui is an accountant in a company, and the young man is a librarian in the city library. They have limited abilities, but they are trying their best to take care of the animals in the stray station. The monthly wages of the two people are used to buy food for the cats and dogs in the stray station, in addition to leaving the basic living expenses for themselves. They can no longer afford other expenses. For example, the broken water pipe a few days before the homeless station. "We feel that there are signs of man-made damage to this water pipe." Yang Hui said in frustration, "But we couldn''t find the person responsible, and we also asked someone to look at it, but the cost of repairs is too high." Therefore, on such a cold day, she and the youth had to come over after get off work to get a bucket and go far away to fetch water for the animals to drink. In order to save the trouble of running back and forth, both of them exerted a lot of strength and tried their best to mention more. Rao is so hard, and they have to support it too. Because they know that no one else will take care of these animals except themselves. In fact, whether it is water or food, they are very short of things right now, but they are necessary for survival. After listening to the current situation of the Wandering Station, everyone present fell silent. These stray animals are fortunate to end their wandering under their care, but unfortunately they are still struggling on the brink of survival and death. "You''ve worked hard. I''m calling a professional now to have a look. If you need anything else, you can contact my assistant later." Xia Youqing gave Yang Hui the phone number of assistant Xiao Zhu. "This place is remote and it is very troublesome to re-install the water pipes." Young people are introverted and reserved. When he spoke, his eyes were always lowered slightly, falling on the animals on the ground, and occasionally focusing on the little girl who was as delicate as a beautiful jade. "No problem, all your problems, she''ll help you get them right." Xia Youqing stretched out his hand and randomly pointed to a few broken places. Yang Hui and Liu Kun understood, the beautiful woman in front of them not only wanted to help them repair the water pipes, but also planned to help them repair the homeless station. The little girl who was listening carefully to everyone''s words the whole time also laughed so hard that she could not see her eyes. She was wearing a dirty khaki cotton jacket and shoes that were too big. In this icy world, the clothes are not warm enough, she is cold and sniffles, and sometimes the snot is too long, she just wipes the black sleeves directly, this picture originally made people feel a little disgusting. But there was only sour distress in his heart when Shinobu looked at her. "Sorry, I haven''t asked your name yet, can you tell me?" She went to the little girl. "My real name is Zhuang Xiaoxiao, and my nickname is Zhuang Boss, how about you?" The little girl happily reported her name. There was light but choked up instantly. "I...my name is Ning Youguang, my nickname is Youyou, I am 7 years old this year, how old are you?" Actually, I already knew the age of the little girl in my heart. I was just too shocked, too surprised, and too afraid to make a mistake, so I wanted to ask a few more questions to make sure. "You''re 7 years old, then I''m older than you, and I''m nine years old." The little girl didn''t know the little sister in front of her, and she still said with a smile. "Yes, you are older than me, you are my sister." Youguang trembled slightly, his voice hoarse. 1314 The stupid author decided that if the number of readers exceeds 100,000, a red envelope will be issued, a million red envelopes will be issued, and if the number of comments exceeds 100, red envelopes will be issued, and the number of fans will continue to be issued when the number of fans exceeds 100. Come on, little cuties~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： old people meet 3 Chapter 40 Old People Meet 3 Memories go back to a previous life. That year was also a snowy day in Boston, a foreign country. Once there was a thin, tall but energetic girl, when she saw her walking in the snow with a big suitcase, she came to her side with a smile and said, "Hello, classmate, do you need my help? " After ??, she helped her move the luggage to the school dormitory together. Both have Chinese faces, and in the white world, there is a natural sense of intimacy. In addition, this thin and tall girl always smiles at others, even if she is used to being cold, she cannot refuse such enthusiasm. After ?? introduced each other, the girl also said to her: "Then I''m older than you, and I''m a sister." Her name is Zhuang Yijing, her later best friend, her best friend in the last life. As the relationship between the two became more and more familiar, she inadvertently heard Zhuang Yijing say: "I used to be an orphan when I was a child. At that time, I was not called Zhuang Yijing, but Zhuang Xiaoxiao, but the children around me called me Boss Zhuang, and I was almost the same. She was adopted by her father when she was ten years old and changed her name." At that time, Zhuang Yijing was already the daughter of the famous upstart owner in Jincheng. There is no difference in the quality of life between those who study abroad and those who are rich and wealthy since childhood. She did not deliberately hide the past, but she was not immersed in the past. She was also sensitive and suspicious in her last life, and felt that this was the trauma of a good friend. She never asked about Zhuang Yijing''s family affairs, and rarely told Zhuang Yijing about her own family affairs. She doesn''t know much about her best friend''s childhood. At this moment, she suddenly bumped into Zhuang Xiaoxiao, who was still living in the orphanage, and her heart was pulled. Chatting and chatting, from Yang Hui''s mouth, everyone knew that this **** picker was a child from the village orphanage. Usually, she picked up **** and some food to eat, but if no one could eat it, she would bring it here. of stray dogs and stray cats. After coming and going, she became familiar with Yang Hui and Liu Kun. Today, because she knew the water pipe at the homeless station was broken, she came over to help bring water for the animals to drink. An orphan, while he is too busy to take care of himself, he can also think about taking care of small animals. The driver and Xia Youqing couldn''t help but look at the little girl differently. "Did you go to school?" Xia Youqing asked the little girl who was licking her chapped lips. "I''m in the third grade." The little girl replied with a smile. "Xiaoxiao''s academic performance is very good, and she often ranks first in school exams." Yang Hui added on the side. Youguang is not surprised that Zhuang Yijing''s grades are good, because she knows too well how good her good friend is. When I knew her in my last life, she was a scholar, and she was a boss when she left the society. If the life experience of "Boss Zhuang" can write a novel, it must be the kind that takes Meiqiang''s tragic counterattack to win the script of adult life. "It''s really amazing." Xia Youqing and the driver praised. Looking at the impoverished little girl in front of them, they have already ignored her sloppy appearance. Xia Youqing thought about it, took out her wallet from her handbag, and handed all the cash in it to her, a thick stack of hundred-yuan bills. The driver also took out two hundred yuan from his pocket and purse to give the child. Zhuang Xiaoxiao is an orphan. He grew up eating hundreds of family meals. He has no habit of saying no to things given by others. But when so much money was placed in front of her at once, she was still cowardly and did not dare to take it. However, her eyes were always on money, and she was reluctant to look away. At first glance, she liked money very much. Yuguang saw that she didn''t dare to take the money, so he took the driver''s two hundred yuan and put it in her hand, and asked with concern, "What else is missing in your yard?" This beautiful sister, her hands are so white and so soft. Zhuang Xiaoxiao thought when Yuguang squeezed his hand to put money. The girl who is younger than herself, her body is white, and there is no dirt on her body except the mud under her feet. When Zhuang Xiaoxiao first saw her, she thought of the story of Snow White she had read. The most important thing is that this beautiful little sister is as kind as the princess in the fairy tale. When she first saw her, she didn''t dislike her, and she didn''t want to be far away from her. "There are a little less quilt, we sleep a little cold at night, many younger siblings have caught a cold, and many older brothers, sisters, younger siblings don''t have cotton jackets to wear, and there are not enough charcoal fires." Zhuang Xiaoxiao replied. "Okay, I see, how many people are there in your courtyard?" Youguang took Zhuang Xiaoxiao''s hand and continued to ask. "There are 67." "Are all the children in the courtyard about your age?" "No, I belong to the older one. There are 18 boys and 49 girls in our yard. Many younger brothers and sisters are younger than me, and there are older brothers and sisters." Zhuang Xiaoxiao has been smart since he was a child, three or four years old. I started to help out in the hospital, and I knew very well the situation of the orphanage. "What''s the name of your hospital?" "White Bridge Orphanage." "Okay, I wrote it down." Youguang released Zhuang Xiaoxiao''s hand and turned around to signal Xia Youqing to go outside with her. When she came in again, with the money that Xia Youqing didn''t give away, she walked up to Zhuang Xiaoxiao and said to her, "I''ll keep the money for now, we''ll send you back to the orphanage later, by the way. I will understand the situation in your yard, and after I understand it clearly, tomorrow I will use the money to buy suitable clothes and quilts for your yard. Is it convenient for us to wait there?" "Convenient, I''ll take you there later." Zhuang Xiaoxiao nodded heavily. "Okay, then I''ll feed the cats and dogs first. After feeding, I''ll go to the orphanage with you." Zhuang Xiaoxiao actually wanted to run to the orphanage to tell everyone the good news, but he still held back his excitement and stayed beside his little sister, watching her open the food box that uncle had just put on the ground. The quality of the insulation bags in the private kitchen is very good. When there is light, the food box is taken out from the bag and the lid is opened, the food inside is still warm, and a strong food aroma is continuously emitted. Zhuang Xiaoxiao on the side, after seeing Yingguang open the food box, revealing the plump braised pig''s trotters inside, he never moved away from the pig''s trotters. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： What should I do if my mother is too red? (add more) Chapter 41 What should I do if my mother is too popular? (add more) Yuguang was a little embarrassed for a while while holding the pig''s trotters. It is really hard for her to ignore the eyes of Zhuang Xiaoxiao who covet pig trotters next to her... These packaged dishes are meant to be eaten by animals, but they are still warm and clean. It is not that people cannot eat. Zhuang Xiaoxiao now seems to want to eat this plate of pig''s trotters more than these dogs. She doesn''t know if she should share some for her. The children in the orphanage have suffered from too many strange eyes since childhood, and most of them are sensitive in character. Lets take the risk of giving her food, she is afraid that she will feel that it is an insult to her. Her good friend is Tuhaozhuang Yijing, not orphan Zhuang Xiaoxiao. "Do you want to eat this pig''s trotter?" After thinking about it, she asked Zhuang Xiaoxiao. "Can I eat it?" Zhuang Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. "You can eat it, but I brought it here for the animals to eat, you know?" "Know." "Do you mind? If you do, I''ll wait at the nearby restaurant to buy you new pig trotters, but it might not taste as good as this one. Which one do you want?" "I want this one." Zhuang Xiaoxiao swallowed and made a quick decision. This pig''s trotter looks better than any pig''s trotter I''ve ever eaten before, it''s so fragrant. She doesn''t mind if she hasn''t grabbed food from the dogs. The last two children together only fed the animals two dishes. Zhuang Xiaoxiao greedily took the others to the Baiqiao Welfare Institute and the children in the courtyard, and I divided them up. When they came out of the orphanage, Xia Youqing and Youguang were a little tired. Originally, the driver drove the car smoothly, and the two could close their eyes for a rest at the back. However, the car was full of strong perfume smell. Yuguang couldn''t sleep in such a rich aroma, so he had to open the car window a little bit and breathe the cold but fresh air outside the window to make himself comfortable. Xia Youqing on the side was also dazed by the smell of perfume all over her body, But there is no way, without perfume, she will feel more uncomfortable, because she is full of animal odor and stench. The two sat quietly for a while, Xia Youqing asked her daughter: "Do you want to sponsor Baiqiao Welfare Institute and Jiwoshan Animal Homelessness Station for a long time in the future?" "Have this plan." "I don''t think the dean takes care of the children very seriously and is not very responsible." There are so many children in the home, all of them are dirty, and the welfare home is also in a mess. At first glance, the people who take care of them are not taking care of them. The administrator, the dean, must take most of the responsibility. What made her even more speechless was that as soon as they left, the dean kept crying and was poor, and every word he said had only one purpose, lacking money and asking for money. Xia Youqing had a good impression of Zhuang Xiaoxiao, but his impression of the director of Baiqiao Welfare Institute was not so good. "It''s not too bad, it''s just greed for money." Youguang clenched his fingers and said lightly. "so" "So I won''t give money directly to the orphanage. Before subsidizing them, I will go to the orphanage to do a survey. After the survey is completed, I will send the appropriate materials to the children in person." "Okay, then tell me if you are short of money in the future." Xia Youqing was relieved. She was often brought to charity by the old man since she was a child. She has experience in charity work, and she has never been stingy, and she will not stop her daughter from doing this. "Then Qingqing may buy a lot less bags in the future." Youguang chuckled. "Then what should I do? I have to work hard to get more endorsements." Xia Youqing also laughed. The next day, the first day after the snow. It is rare that all the Xia family members were at home and had a happy breakfast. Xia Youqing had just finished drinking a cup of black coffee when she received a call: Xiao Zhu and the maintenance staff have arrived at the animal stray station, and the supplies she instructed her to purchase have been prepared, just waiting for Xia Youqing to determine the time to deliver to Baiqiao welfare home. hung up the phone, Xia Youqing said to everyone present: "Xiao Zhu is ready, everyone can go out after packing up." When the mother and daughter came home last night, everyone in the Xia family was waiting for them downstairs. As for where they are going today, several children expressed their desire to go. Xie Haitang decided to take a few children with you today. "I''m going to see how the workers have packed their toys and clothes." Xie Haitang put down the juice in her hand and got up and went upstairs. When you go to the orphanage and the homeless station, of course you cant go empty-handed. After she made the itinerary last night, she told the workers at home that they should take the clothes and shoes that several children in the family no longer wore, the toys they did not play with, and a lot of picture books, books, stationery and so on. Pack it up, so it''s convenient to take it to the children in the orphanage this morning. "I''ll let the food purchased in the hotel go to the yard immediately, and let the driver drive the car with you later. Cat food and dog food are not so fast, and they will be delivered directly to the stray station later." The end of the year, Xia Xiqing and his wife are very busy. Although they couldnt go with them today, they had already prepared a lot of things for the welfare home and the animal stray station. After packing up like this, when everyone from the Xia family arrived at the Baiqiao Orphanage, in addition to the few cars they were in, there was a convoy of supplies behind them, which was particularly spectacular. Such a generous private donation has attracted the enthusiastic onlookers of the volunteer team and kind-hearted citizens who came to offer love today. When everyone from the Xia family got out of the car, everyone was amazed at the appearance of the family, big and small. To the surprise of everyone in the Xia family, they had no idea that there would be other people here today besides those from the orphanage. The rest of the Xia family are okay, no matter how good-looking they are, they are still amateurs. No matter how amazing and curious they are, they should take a few more glances at most. But Xia Youqing is different. Her popularity in China has skyrocketed this year, and she has a high reputation in the hearts of the people. When ordinary people see her, they are really pleasantly surprised. She is a big star that can only be seen on TV. She got out of the car, with a bright, striking and familiar face, when she ran into the sight of the volunteers and the citizens without any cover, she was instantly recognized by them. This is really boiling water in a frying pan! Volunteers and citizens threw away their work and came screaming to take a photo with her. Coincidentally, there is a dedicated photographer in today''s volunteer team. The photographer is a social news reporter. Ever since he saw Xia Youqing, he secretly took a camera and photographed her. Friends let him take a photo? ! Of course no problem! ! ! He said that he is very happy to be a part-time entertainment reporter today, to get first-hand news of the big star Xia Youqing doing charity in Baiqiao Orphanage for Taili. 1314 Some children have a problem today: what should I do if my mother is too red? (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： Raise your foot to touch a little cutie Chapter 42 Raise your foot and touch a little cutie More and more people join the small group of star chasing. Xia Youqing, a big star of this era, no matter what her temper is in private, once she stands in front of the public, her professionalism is very good. Require. To sign for a signature, to take a group photo for a group photo. Anyway, she went out today and put on make-up, so she looks beautiful no matter how she shoots. Some of them saw this big star. He didnt have the coldness on the screen at all. He seemed to be very talkative, so he boldly asked: "Miss Xia, were you arranged by the company for an event today?" "Company?" Xia Youqing asked in a very quick response, "Is there any other activities for the welfare institute to do?" "Qingqing, are you here to do charity work with your family?" "Yeah, yesterday I came here with my family and saw that the children in the orphanage were short of winter supplies, and they were delivered today. They are so pitiful." Having said that, Xia Youqing''s face showed just the right look of distress, and I felt pity for a snowy face in an instant. "Qingqing, don''t be sad, you have done a good job." Fans comforted one after another. After Xia Youqing showed his smile again, others asked: "Miss Xia, was the one who just rode in the same car with you as your sister or niece? She looks just like you, she''s so cute." "It''s family." Xia Youqing handled it with ease. When Xiao Zhu saw that his artist was recognized, he immediately threw away his affairs and walked to his artist to maintain order. While maintaining order to prevent Xia Youqing from being accidentally bumped into, she also carefully guided the photographer not to photograph the Xia family. These days, most of the artists take the privacy of their families very seriously. It is far from the era when later reality TV variety shows are in vogue, and artists are dragging their families and mouths to TV and attracting attention and money. The photographer, as a social journalist, can come here as a volunteer with a kind heart. Little Zhu mentioned such an unreasonable request, of course he did not refuse. But what he didn''t know was that when Xiao Zhu made this request to him, he thought: "Fortunately, the other young masters and young ladies of the Xia family are here today, otherwise only Miss Xia''s mother and daughter will come here. I dont know how much trouble it will cause if the photos are leaked together. Youguang quickly hid outside the crowd when Xia Youqing was recognized, and stood with his aunt and cousins. The warm sun hangs high after the snow, and the light is bright and visible everywhere. Because I knew that someone came to deliver supplies today, the front of the welfare home was cleaned by the volunteers arranged by the dean and the older children in the home. Yuguang found that the children in the yard were much cleaner today than they saw last night. Most of them had changed clothes, although they were worn out, they were clean. Zhuang Xiaoxiao also changed into clean clothes, a blue padded jacket, black floral pants, and shoes from yesterday, but the mud on his feet was brushed clean. A small face was also washed clean, and the hair was still like a dog''s bite, but it was much smoother, revealing a smooth forehead and three-dimensional facial features. Looking at it like this, it really is a small replica of Zhuang Yijing. Zhuang Xiaoxiao slept last night expecting to see a kind little sister today. So, when she saw Youguang getting off the car, she ran to her side with a smile, and chatted with her excitedly. Youguang listened patiently and responded. Hearing the movement, the director who came out of the orphanage was dumbfounded when he saw the boiling scene in front of him. She never thought that the kind person brought over by Xiaoxiao yesterday was the super rich superstar Xia Youqing. If she had known that this was the case, she would have called several more media to come and interview, so that in front of the media, she would tell the big star and the whole society about the tragedy of the orphanage, so that they could give more to the orphanage. donate money. Where can I only receive a few carts of supplies donated by big stars to the orphanage? Dean''s bowels are turning green. After a few carts of supplies were distributed to the children one by one, everyone in the Xia family turned to the Jiwo Mountain Animal Wandering Station. Yang Hui and Liu Kun were waiting there early. When everyone from the Xia family arrived, the plumbers were already digging channels and burying new water pipes, and a few masons were repairing houses for the homeless station. Xiaozhu''s money is readily available, and the workers are also very quick in their work. The animal stray station is a remote place, and no one comes. Yang Hui and Liu Kun welcomed everyone gratefully and warmly. Oh, there are also many free-range cats, some of them are afraid to run away to avoid people, and some are bold enough to come out to greet people. Yuguang hadn''t stood in front of the stray station for a while, when a small white kitten the size of a slap was lying on her shoes. A small kitten, snow-white, with a pink nose and a small mouth when looking up at the bright children. Be as cute as possible. Yuguang looked down at the cute little guy on his shoes, his smile never stopped. This scene instantly softened the hearts of everyone in the Xia family, including Yang Hui and Liu Kun. After watching it quietly for a while, Youguang slowly crouched down and tried to stroke the back of the white kitten with his small hands. Originally, she was worried that the kitten would run away in fright. But he didn''t want to, this kitten was bolder than expected, and lay down directly under her gentle touch. The other children in the Xia family are envious when they see that their sister has such a cute kitty to play with. Xia Chen is older, no matter how he wants to play cats, he still knows how to restrain himself. Xia Fei and Xia Dai were not so polite, and immediately wanted to go to their sister''s side and play with her kittens. But they didn''t want to, just as the two squatted beside Youguang, the white kitten immediately got up from the shoes with children and ran away. Xia Fei and Xia Dai were disappointed and wanted to chase after them to see if they could catch the little cutie back. Several adults present were dumbfounded. Yang Hui explained at the right time: "Dumpling was born last month, it''s been almost two months, I''m usually shy and afraid to see people, but today I''m very bold." "Dumpling is the name of the kitten just now?" Xie Haitang asked. "Yeah, when she was born, it was the winter solstice, and her coat was white, so Kun Kun and I named her Dumpling." Youguang ran over to retrieve the cousin who didn''t catch the dumplings, and said to the dejected ones, "There are more than a hundred dogs and dozens of cats here. You can play with them later, white kittens. She''s still young, stop catching her, she''ll be scared." "Yeah, dumplings are very timid, so don''t scare her." Xia Youqing also said. "Dumplings?" Xia Fei and Xia Di. "Dumpling is the white kitten just now." Xia Chen. "Haha, it''s so cute, why is it called dumpling, because it''s all white?" Xia Dai. "No, dumplings are also not white." Xia Fei frowned and thought deeply. "Maybe because it was born during the winter solstice." Youguang guessed. "Ah, can you guess that?" Little Xia Chen was dumbfounded. A handsome little face, full of helplessness caused by being crushed by his sister''s IQ. The faces of several adults burst into laughter. 1314 I heard that people who are very soft and kind are especially popular with small animals. (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： New Years Dont Stop 1 Chapter 43 The New Year Does Not Stop 1 2007 New Year. The atmosphere of the Ning family''s New Year''s Eve was a bit gloomy. The villa was decorated with flowers as in previous years, and there were so many people coming and going, but it was much quieter than in previous years. In the past New Years, the whole family also abides by the etiquette, it will not be too lively, but everyone from the master to the worker will put a smile on the face, reflecting the joy and joy of the festival. This year is a little different. Because the wife of the house, Gu Xihe, has been depressed for several days, other people can''t be happy, or dare not show happiness. Ning''s family is in the food business. Ning Shizhao and Ning Wan''s father and daughter have been busy in the past few months as the New Year approaches. It''s finally New Year''s Eve that we can sit down and drink tea together. As far as drinking tea is concerned, they have to constantly communicate with the various affairs of the company. The two workaholics talked endlessly about work, and naturally they couldn''t care about other things. There are children who were brought to the house by the aunt yesterday to celebrate the New Year. Now they are sitting quietly watching the flowers. In the spacious and bright living room of grandparents house, there are festive North American holly, elegant cyclamen, phalaenopsis, and Clivia all blooming wonderfully. Opposite her, grandma Gu Xihe looked at her with a sullen face, looking at her from time to time, those eyes were hesitant to say anything, mixed with countless words to say. On the coffee table in front of her, there is a thick stack of entertainment newspapers, fashion magazines, etc. that have been read. Youguang has already checked it out. The headlines on the front page above are similar. The title is "Entertainment Big Melon!" The new Xiaohua Xia Youqing''s love affair is exposed! ", "Xia Youqing Xiaohua and the night party of the mysterious rich five-star hotel exposed! ","shock! What is the private life of a popular star like this? ! ", "Xia Youqing brought her boyfriend home for Chinese New Year, the parents of both sides have met? ", "The Inside Story of a Well-Known Actor''s Romance, the Big Gold Master Appears Behind?" " However, the grandparents, aunts, and the workers in the family didn''t know that she understood it. After enjoying the flowers, some children sat quietly, and at the same time, countless thoughts passed through their minds. She felt that her rebirth might occasionally turn into a butterfly. Otherwise, grandma and mother, as well as mothers boyfriend Uncle Gu, and the brokerage company would not have caused such a big trouble today. The moment she saw Gu Cheng, she knew that her mother''s falling in love would be known to her family sooner or later, but she did not expect that it would be exposed in front of the people of the whole country at such an unbelievable speed. In the last life, during this time period, my mother did not accompany her to go to the animal stray station and Baiqiao Welfare Institute to do charity work, and she was not photographed by reporters in Jincheng''s hottest social news "News Community" column in the orphanage. It was widely reported on the same day by the "News Community" column of Jincheng TV. If it wasn''t reported by the "News Community" column, Xia Youqing''s popularity and national favorability would not have been so high. Within a few days, she became the most talked-about actress in the entertainment industry, attracting countless media to follow and shoot. Without the stalking and secret filming of countless media, Xia Youqing and Gu Cheng''s date in Jincheng would not have been exposed. At this time, the Internet media was not yet developed, and it was the paper media in power. The speed of exposure of celebrity scandals was far less rapid and widespread than in the later self-media era. But Xia Youqing''s recent news is shocking enough. Youguang Shi Shiran thought that she was a national goddess who could be searched on Weibo minutes later, and every move could attract the attention of countless people. Since it was filmed that Xia Youqing and Gu Cheng were dating, the family soon knew that Xia Youqing was in love. Xia''s parents confirmed the authenticity of the news with Xia Youqing at the first time, and immediately expressed their condolences and concerns to the children. After getting along for so long, everyone in the Xia family knew too well that this child had an idea. After knowing that she fully respected her mother''s personal feelings and that she was really not hurt by it, everyone felt relieved and no longer had a new relationship with Xia Youqing. Judging too much. Xia''s family was able to quickly accept the fact that Xia Youqing was in love. Ning''s family can''t do it, especially Xia Youqing''s ex-mother-in-law Gu Xihe, ever since she found out that her ex-daughter-in-law had a boyfriend, and the city was full of storms, her face was not getting better. She has always claimed to be a smart person, how could she not have imagined this scene? But she just can''t help it. Why? Why does her son have no girlfriend or marriage. She Xia Youqing not only took the child to Xia''s house, but also did not take it well when she took her to Xia''s house. She also has a boyfriend today and a scandal object tomorrow. Does she have any ethics as a mother? Did you put the Ning family in the eye and her son in the eye? When Ning Xian, the second young lady of the Ning family, walked into the door with her newly-dressed child husband, she saw such a deserted scene that was different from the past. The second lady of the Ning family, who is dressed in jewels and fashionable and exquisite, glanced at the newspapers and magazines in front of the mother, and she understood why the family is such aura now. "Dad, Mom, Sister, there are babies, they are all here." Every year, Ning Xian brings her husband and children back to her parents'' house for lunch on New Year''s Eve, and this year is no exception. She opened her mouth warmly, and her husband Fang Jin sat down beside his father-in-law Ning Shizhao and drank tea with his father-in-law. Daughter Fang Han said sweet auspicious words to everyone, and the coaxed Gu Xihe looked a lot better. Son Fang Huai greeted her after following her sister, then walked over to her cousin and sat down, happily shouting, "I have a sister." There are three children in the Ning family, Young Master Ning Ning Yi is the son that the old couple has been waiting for for a long time. He could have inherited the family business and become a boss, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t know what was wrong with Young Master Ning. Not only did he become a dad after graduating from high school, but he also left a good boss and didn''t want to be a director in the mixed entertainment industry, which made the second elder of the Ning family quite a headache. Fortunately, the Ning family has a stable eldest lady, Ning Wan, who can be a big responsibility. She is ambitious, responsible, and has a sense of family honor. Since college, she has devoted all her light and heat to the family business, and her father who is still young. Let''s grow the family business together. Ning Xian is the second young lady. She has an older sister who is dedicated to the family business, and a younger brother who can stand up for it. She is the freest one in the wealthy family. Originally, she was the most deviant and freed herself, but she was a smart person since she was a child, and she always knew what she wanted and what she could do. Doesn''t like to work, but likes to eat, drink, play, buy, buy, and buy, so she lives herself as the face of the wealthy ladies in the upper class of Jincheng. When the age of marriage is reached, he finds it according to the conditions, and gets married to the wealthy Fang family of the right family, and becomes Fang''s first daughter-in-law. It stands to reason that such a life plan should lead to a lifetime of wealth and wealth. If there is light and no rebirth, she will also think that her sister-in-law is really smart and transparent. Yes, she was reborn. She saw farther than the average person. 1314 The Chinese New Year never stops (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： New Years Dont Stop 2 Chapter 44 The New Year Does Not Stop 2 "Oh, my little baby, it''s been a long time, she''s still so cute." Ning Xian sat down beside her niece, with a pair of beautifully manicured hands, she pinched the child''s fair and pink face, "It''s grown." "Little aunt." Some children gave her a hug. At this time, the little aunt still really loves herself. "Is Xiaoyi not back yet?" Ning Xian''s husband Fang Jin asked. "I just called and said that I was on the way and came back for New Year''s Eve dinner." Gu Xihe replied. "He''s been so busy this year." Fang Jin laughed. "Who knows what he''s busy with, he hasn''t been home for a few months." Thinking of his son, Gu Xihe had another headache. "Aren''t you making a movie? How''s it going?" Ning Xian asked. "Wait for a while at home, and ask him when Pippi comes back. We don''t know." Gu Xihe. Pippi is Young Master Ning''s nickname, and now only his mother dares to call him that. "Mom, let''s go home today when my uncle comes back." Fang Han is half a year older than Youguang. She often comes to her grandmother''s house on weekdays, which is more diligent than Ning Youguang, the granddaughter of the Ning family who temporarily lives in her grandfather''s house. is also more familiar with the Ning family than Youguang. Her favorite is the handsome and funny little uncle. "Husband, what do you think?" Ning Xian threw the question to her husband. "Okay, everything is fine." Fang Jin nodded. "Wow, then I can see my uncle later, that''s great." Fang Han. Yuguang saw his little cousin staring at the carrot doll in his hand, and handed it to his arms, the little guy was very happy. "Thank you for having a sister." Fang Huai is 5 years old this year, just like Xia Dai when he was a child, he is a fat little bun. "Brother, we also have this doll at home, why didn''t we watch you play?" Fang Han interrupted when he saw the interaction between his brother and cousin. "Our family belongs to our family, and it was given to me by my sister." Fang Huai said seriously while holding the big carrot doll. "Aren''t they all carrot dolls, what''s the difference?" Fang Han was speechless. "Of course it''s different." Fang Huai had an expression you didn''t understand. "A child is a child." Ning Xian laughed aside. "I have a sister, do you eat milk tablets? I have them in my pocket." Fang Huai is different from his sister. His favorite at his grandmother''s house is this uncommon little cousin. "No more, thank you Huaihuai." Youguang softly touched the shaking little head of his cousin. Children will always be so cute if they don''t grow up well. "Sister, when did you come back?" Fang Han asked Youguang. "Come yesterday." There is light. "Oh, then when are you going home?" Fang Han. As soon as Cousin said those words, he found the face of the opposite grandmother pale. "Which home?" she asked with a smile. "Your own home?" Fang Han. "This is my home." "Ah, I thought your mother''s place was your home." Fang Han tilted his head and said innocently. "Sister Hanhan, who told you that my mother''s place is my home?" A child asked innocently. The two children were chatting with each other. Although the adults present did not participate, they were also distracted. "Hanhan, my sister''s mother''s home is her home, and this is also my sister''s home. She has two homes, and either one is her home." Ning Xian corrected in a timely manner. "Oh, Mom, I see." Fang Han nodded obediently. Youguang smiled at his cousin and aunt, turned his head and said to his cousin, "I want to go outside for a while, do you want to go?" Fang Huai, of course, was very happy to go out with his cousin. Wait until the two kids are gone. Ning Xian said to Gu Xihe, "Mom, don''t read these messy news, you''re in a bad mood." "Is that what I want to watch? It''s not these media that put out some messy stuff all day long." "Then why don''t you see it?" Ning Shizhao picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. "I knew what was on it before I saw it?" Gu Xihe was stuffy. "I asked the workers to take it and collect it. It would be uncomfortable to see when Yi''er came back." Ning Shizhao would read the newspaper during breakfast every day, and he still knew some news about his ex-daughter-in-law. "You think he won''t know?" Gu Xihe. "He knows he knows, we don''t let these things continue to spoil his happiness, it''s a big New Year." Ning Shizhao. Gu Xihe thought about it too, and recruited workers. "Take these away." Wait for the workers to collect the newspapers and magazines. Gu Xihe said to everyone present: "I have an idea, and everyone thinks it is feasible." "What are you planning?" Ning Shizhao could probably guess what she was thinking. "I''m going to bring the child back." "It''s not impossible to take it back, but the attitude of Xiaxia''s family must also be taken into account." "Then I don''t care. She has a partner in Xia Youqing. The child must not be with her anymore. The granddaughter of our Ning family can''t be called someone else''s father in the future, right?" "I have no opinion, wait and ask Yi''er." Ning Shizhao was not as careful as Gu Xihe. But he thought it would be better for his granddaughter to come home. "What about you?" Gu Xihe turned to look at her two daughters. "It''s good to come back if you have it." Ning Wan likes her little niece very much, and she has a close relationship with her ex-sister-in-law, so she doesn''t comment. "We have no opinion." Ning Xian and Fang Jin glanced at each other. Ning Yi came home after three o''clock in the afternoon. He was thin and dark, with a scruffy beard. Looking at Gu Xihe, the mother, was both distressed and heartbroken. "Little uncle, you''re back." Fang Han saw his little uncle entering the door, and was the first to meet him and threw himself on top of him. Ning Yi hugged her. "Heavier and taller." He laughed. The spirit head is very good. "My uncle hasn''t seen me for a long time. I''ve grown up a little." Fang Han hugged Ning Yi''s neck and acted like a spoiled child. "Yes." Ning Yi laughed and his eyes fell on his daughter who was sitting on the sofa. "Alright, alright, so old, don''t rest on my uncle''s arms. My uncle is covered in dust, so you don''t think it''s dirty." Ning Xian joked with a smile. "Hmm..." Fang Han pinched his nose and pouted at Ning Yi in disgust, "Little uncle is a bit stinky." "Then I''ll go clean up first." Ning Yi put down his niece and came to his daughter. "Dad go to take a bath, I''ll be fine soon." 1314 Look at the character from a young age (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： New Years Dont Stop 3 Chapter 45 The New Year Does Not Stop 3 When Ning Yi went downstairs again, he was completely new. He took a bath, washed his head, shaved his beard, and changed into a clean new suit. "Are you hungry? I''ll have someone bring you a bowl of soup." Gu Xihe was satisfied when he saw his son tidy up. "I''m not hungry, I ate on the road at noon." Ning Yi squeezed over to her daughter and sat down. Adjusted his sitting position, he felt a little squeezed, and then he directly took his daughter into his arms and sat down. After cleaning up, Young Master Ning''s skin is a little darker and thinner than before, but his temperament is much calmer than before. is still that handsome young man. "Dad is so good-looking." Some children have always praised good-looking people. "Baby looks good too." Young Master Ning''s eyes and brows were filled with joy. Ning Shizhao and Gu Xihe saw their son and granddaughter''s affectionate appearance, and they strengthened their inner thoughts even more. "Yes, you take your sister and brother to your toy room to play." Gu Xihe took the child away. Youguang knew that they were talking, so he took Fang Han and Fang Huai to the toy room. After the three children were gone, Gu Xihe asked Ning Yi after drinking a sip of tea. "Pippi, you know that Xia Youqing is in love, right?" "I know." Ning Yi nodded. "Then what do you think?" "The ex-wife is in love, what can the ex-husband say?" Ning Yi looked at his mother speechlessly. Fucking for three seconds. "Okay, let''s talk about serious business." Gu Xihe glared at his son, "I ask you, what are you going to do with your son?" "What should I do?" Ning Yi was confused. "Do you wish to call someone else''s father in the future?" "Of course not." Young Master Ning couldn''t hear such words. "Well then." Gu Xihe said, "We plan to bring the child back, what do you think?" Ning Yi thought for a while: "I''m fine, but I still have to ask for your baby''s opinion." "What does she know as a child, we adults can discuss it?" Ning Shizhao. "Dad, you don''t understand, my daughter is different, she is not an ordinary child." Ning Yi sighed, but everyone could see the pride radiating from the corners of his eyes. Everyone was speechless, why didn''t they find out that their son (brother) was such a daughter-in-law before. "Oh, why is she unusual? You can share it with my sister." Ning Xian looked at her brother''s smug look and thought it was a little funny. "She''s very smart and opinionated." "Which of today''s children is not smart and assertive, our family Hanhan is also very assertive." "Our baby''s opinion is different from Hanhan''s, so I can''t make decisions for her about her. I have to respect her thoughts. This is what we agreed." Ning Yi knew that his family didn''t get along with his daughter very much and didn''t know her very well, so when he said this, his tone was much more serious. This is also to let the family know his attitude. He is very cautious and respects his daughter, and hopes that his family can respect everything between him and his daughter. "Then what do you mean, we have to take care of the children when we bring them back?" Ning Shizhao couldn''t understand. "Yes." "If the child doesn''t come back, what can we do?" Gu Xihe felt that his son was a little joking. "Yes, if there are babies who don''t want to come back, we can''t force them." "What if she remarries with her mother in the future?" Gu Xihe''s tone was no longer calm. "No." Ning Yi said after a moment of silence. "You''re that sure?" "Yes." Ning Yi''s tone was slightly lower, "She won''t follow me either." The more he gets along with his daughter, the more he feels that she is independent and not like a child. He just had a feeling that if his daughter hadn''t been young now, she wouldn''t live in Xia''s house and wouldn''t follow anyone. She will live alone, and she can live alone. She is obviously very good, but she seems to be separated from her family by nature, and she will not be tied to or dependent on her family. Occasionally, in the dead of night, he couldn''t help thinking secretly: "How on earth are we parents? Otherwise, why would the little baby have such a mature and independent soul?" This is not something that any adult can teach. She seems to be born that way, independent and free. "You don''t have to think about avoiding me and ask her alone. She won''t come back for a while, and you don''t have to worry about how she will change with her mother, she won''t." This is the third time Ning Yi has spoken to his family in such a serious tone. For the first time, he wants to apply for the film school and become a director. The second time he was going to be a dad. The third time is now. Master Ning is a ruffian on a daily basis, but everyone in the family knows that once he gets serious, no one can change his decision. After listening to his son''s words, Gu Xihe did not completely let go of his worries and concerns. "You know that there will be nothing in the future. The child is mentally unstable and is most easily influenced by adults. Xia Youqing is like this now. I don''t worry about her following her mother." "Mom, I know you''re worried about Youyou, but I can''t disrespect Youyou, I owe her enough." Ning Yi sighed. "In that case, let''s wait." Ning Shizhao made the decision. "I think it''s good for someone to be taken care of in grandpa''s house. As a divorced and financially independent single woman, it''s normal for Qingqing to find another partner." Ning Wan said something fair. "Then what do you mean, that''s the only thing you can do for the time being?" Gu Xihe was stuffy. "Let''s do this for now, we won''t be too late to discuss what happens later." Ning Shizhao. When some of the children came back to the living room again, they found that grandma''s face was still not good-looking, but the eyes that fell on him and hesitated to speak were gone. New Year''s Eve. According to the old rules, the Ning family has to keep the year old until the early morning. In this era, every New Years Eve, every household must watch the Spring Festival Gala and play mahjong by the way. Gu Xihe loves playing mahjong. The family also knew that she was in a bad mood these days. Ning Wan, Ning Yi, and Ning Shizhao were just finishing the New Year''s Eve dinner, and asked the housekeeper to clean up the mahjong table, ready to play mahjong with her. In the spacious and luxurious living room, the large-screen color TV was lively on, and mahjong was played, and the Ning family finally had a Chinese New Year atmosphere. After the mahjong started, Ning Yi and Ning Wan both gave cards to the mother-in-law. After a few consecutive beards, Gu Xihe finally had a smile on his face. Why didn''t she know that her daughter and son deliberately lost to let her win? The children are just trying to make her happy. No matter how unhappy she is, she can''t keep her face straight during the New Year''s Eve. Come down by the steps. Reborn from the afterlife, Youguang has long since been interested in the Spring Festival Gala. She doesn''t like playing mahjong either. After sitting in the living room for a while, I went back to my room to read. Ning Yi was at the poker table, but his heart was on his daughter. Seeing that her daughter had left, he quickly let the housekeeper take his place and turned around to go to her daughter''s room. 1314 Today is Thanksgiving Thank you for your support and encouragement Thanks for your little cutie''s supervision and advice Thank you for your willingness to enter the lives of Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki to enrich their stories with the stupid authors. Thank you for your willingness to leave your traces in this book Whenever I see the messages of book friends, and the collection and reading continue to increase. I always think, this is not a story I am writing alone, this is a story I am writing with all the readers. If one day, the story of Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang is seen by more people, it must not be because of me, but because of every reader and sharer who is willing to reward them and like them. I love you (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： Become classmates with sister Chapter 46 Become classmates with my sister In September, on both sides of the road in front of Qiushi Elementary School, tall plane trees are luxuriantly intersecting and stretched. After a year of hard work, Mochizuki finally obtained the qualification for skipping grades for herself, and became a third-year student like her sister. He is a student who jumped up from the first grade. He got full marks in the test, so that students who are talented in learning can freely choose classes in school. When Mochizuki chose Class 31 without hesitation. Because of Ning Youguang''s relationship, Shi Mochizuki got familiar with Class 31 this year. On the first day of school, when he stood on the podium and was introduced to his classmates by the teacher, most of the classmates in the audience knew that he had come up by skipping a grade. After being surprised, they quickly welcomed him with a smile. Sister''s classmates are better than those in his class. Shi Mochizuki swept across the smiling faces under the stage, and finally there was a look of joy in his eyes. Ning You, a third grader, had long bald hair and tied it back in a high ponytail. The sun was very strong and it was still hot. She was wearing a white short sleeve, refreshing and refreshing. Mochizuki smiled softly as he sat under the stage and watched, like a gust of breeze in September wafting into his heart. "Shi Mochizuki is new here, old classmates should take good care of him." Teacher Xu, the head teacher, is a girl who has just graduated from college. She has a beautiful appearance and a gentle voice. She is also very patient with her classmates. like her. "I know." The students answered in unison. "Can Shi Mochizuki sit there?" After the introduction, Teacher Xu pointed to an empty seat in the class. Shi Mochizuki looked in the direction she pointed, and soon turned his eyes away. It''s too far from my sister. Although he did not say he was unwilling, his gesture of refusal was obvious. "What''s wrong?" Teacher Xu asked suspiciously. "It''s a little back there, I''m afraid I can''t see clearly at the blackboard." The fair-skinned and handsome little boy bowed his head slightly, his voice soft. Teacher Xu stood beside him only to hear what he said. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the drooping head of the little boy and the soft top of his hair. After thinking about it, she re-arranged a seat for Shi Mochizuki. "Then why don''t you sit there?" Shi Mochizuki looked up again and found that Teacher Xin was referring to her sister''s front seat. He looked at both sides of his sister with deep eyes, and nodded lightly. There is no place for him beside my sister, he can only sit in front of her. After class, he can''t see her anymore. In the third grade, the Chinese teacher began to teach the students to write essays. Mr. Xu is the head teacher of Class 31 and also serves as the Chinese teacher of Class 31. "Students, everyone is a unique flower in this world, some people may be roses, some people may be lilies, it doesn''t matter what you are, what matters is that you know what you can be, and Trying to live out your own characteristics, so juvenile determination is very important. Juvenile determination will determine who you will become, what you will do, and what kind of life you will live in the future, which is the goal of your struggle, so today, the teacher gives you The first composition assigned is ''My Dream'', everyone will go back tonight to complete the homework, and the teacher will carefully mark it when it is handed in tomorrow." I just started learning writing, and my classmates are very interested. Teacher Xu finished her homework and the bell rang for the end of get out of class. After she left, the students in Class 31 began to discuss at length. "What is your dream?" "My dream is to be a scientist." "My dream is to be a police officer." "my dream is" The dream of class leader Yan Qiu is unexpectedly simple: "My dream is to be a rich man." Yanqiu''s dream was laughed at by many students: "The soil is dead." Yanqiu doesn''t care about soil or not. She thinks that it is very good to grow up to be rich, but she thinks that the dreams of her classmates who want to be scientists, police officers, painters, etc. are too dreamy. After ?? finished speaking, she asked the classmate Youguang next to her: "Ning Youguang, what is your dream?" She asked loudly, which attracted the attention of many students around. It just so happens that everyone is also very interested in the dream of Yuguang. Youguang looked at himself with many pairs of black eyes around him, and smiled: "My dream is to cure diseases and save people." Unsurprisingly, Yuguang''s dream aroused heated discussions among the students. "Healing and saving people?" "Ah, do you want to be a doctor when you grow up?" "Yeah." Shining nodded. "What kind of doctor do you want to be? My mother is also a doctor. She said that there are many types of doctors." "Psychiatrist." There is light and soft talk. "Psychiatrist?" Psychiatrist is a relatively unfamiliar profession in the cognition of adults in this era, let alone children in the third grade. Many children are confused by these four words. "What kind of disease is that?" "Look at mental illness." Mental illness? A few boys with quicker brains reacted and coaxed: "Oh, Ning Youguang wants to see a neuropathy when he grows up." When they said this, the whole class burst into laughter. Yuguang looked at them and laughed, still smiling, but did not speak. Shi Mochizuki''s sunk eyes, which were originally because of those people''s words, gradually faded away from her sister''s unchanged expression. School is over this afternoon. The first thing Mochizuki did when ?? came home was to turn on the computer and type in Baidu: "What is a psychiatrist." He was a little distressed when he heard his sister''s dream during the day, and he didn''t understand what a psychiatrist was. I tried so hard to think about it, but I couldnt come up with it. But it doesn''t matter, my sister said, when he hears some information that he doesn''t know, but wants to know what it is, there are two ways: The first way is to ask someone who knows. The second method is to write it down first, then go home and search the Internet. In this way, he can objectively understand what the information he didn''t know before was talking about. Remember not to speculate. Because when a person does not know something or information, but speculates randomly, it is easy to plant a wrong cognition for himself, which will cause a lot of subjective misunderstandings, which is extremely detrimental to his growth and learning. Looking at the answers searched on the computer: "Psychiatrist is a popular name in the context of Chinese culture. Psychologists in Europe and the United States are psychiatrists who mainly rely on drugs for treatment. Psychologists use the knowledge of psychology and related disciplines, follow the principles of psychology, and use psychological Counseling techniques, professionals who help seekers relieve psychological problems Mochizuki understood, my sister really wants to treat those with mental problems. but What is a person with mental problems like? Dad like that? Shi Mochizuki had searched a lot of information about psychiatrists that night. He knew more about this profession than all the students in Class 31. But he thinks it''s not enough, my sister may know more than him. 1314 The boss secretly pokes and wants to grow up (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： Is the movie "rejected"? Chapter 47 The movie encounters "rejection"? After more than a year of filming, post-production and preparation, "Before Death" finally got the movie release license in the middle of 2007. The film was originally planned to be released in the summer of 2007 by the "Eighteen Light Years" company, but many links in the middle took longer than the team expected, resulting in missing the summer of this year. Therefore, this film can only be released in time for the Spring Festival in 2008. Everyone knows that every year during the Spring Festival, a hundred flowers bloom, which can be called the Shura field of the film industry, and it really makes the "Billion Light Years" company head. It is obvious that "Before Death" is a "three no" low-budget movie with no stars, no big investment, and no topic. After finally getting the release license, the film team members were making announcements and running the theater line, but there was still a problem when preparing for the release. First of all, no one paid attention to the announcement. Secondly, the film suffered the tragic fate of "rejecting the film" in many studios across the country. this day. In the conference room of the "Eighteen Light Years" company, there was smoke. Director, Chairman and Producer Ning Yi, screenwriter Mao Someone, male lead Yan Jiudao and several other staff members frowning around the conference table. Since the film was cold in the theaters, such depressing scenes of the "Yiguangnian" company have appeared for several days. Staff 1 exclaimed: "unfair". Staff 2 sighed: "The theater scheduling manager usually only asks three questions, ''Who is the director? How much is the investment? Who is the protagonist?'' They don''t pay attention to the feelings and quality of the film at all." Ning Yi took the last puff of cigarettes in his hand, shoved the cigarette butts into the ashtray already filled with cigarette butts, was silent for a while, and then said, "It''s all money, fans will definitely choose movies from big directors, big productions, and famous actors. , not a movie like ours that is not well known." When Youguang walked in with the sister at the front desk with her schoolbag on her back, she saw such a slightly depressing scene. "Everyone has worked hard, come out for afternoon tea, I ordered a lot of food." There are children who don''t know that Dad''s team is frowning over the release of the film, but they just think that they haven''t seen him for some days, so come and see him. I didn''t think so, as if I bumped into my father who was not in a good state. "Let''s go out to eat first." When my daughter came, she couldn''t stay in the conference room any longer. The smell of smoke was too strong. Ning Yi got up and called everyone out. Youguang invited the front desk lady and the administrative lady to greet the staff and enjoy the afternoon tea she brought, and then went to the chairman''s office with her father. Ning Yi only slept for four hours last night and did not rest at noon today. He was sleepy and tired. He took a cup of Americano and poured it into his stomach. After eating a cup of ice American-style belly, he finally felt better, sat down on the sofa, and continued to eat the fruits and snacks brought by his daughter. "Why are you here today?" he asked. "Come and see you, have you encountered any problems?" 9-year-old Ning Youguang''s voice gradually took off the softness of his childhood and became softer. But she speaks slowly and steadily, making people sound soft and steady. She sat down beside her father, she was a lot taller than last year. looks like a big girl. Ning Yi reached out and touched his baby''s head. "I encountered a little problem, but we are already trying to solve it." For his daughter, he has always been frank. "What''s the problem, may I know?" Ning Yi finished eating a piece of blueberry cake in his mouth. After feeling a little more comfortable, he organized a little bit of language and told his daughter in detail about the current predicament that the company was facing. After he finished speaking, he continued: "Actually, I can understand the operating pressure of the theater, assessment indicators and other issues, so I am going to try to hold a movie viewing event to find a way out for our film." Bright nodded: "It''s a new marketing plan, you can try it." "Yes, I think so too, but I haven''t communicated with the team yet, and I don''t know what they think." Having said this, Ning Yi was also a little discouraged. He really doesn''t understand the movie marketing. Now he has a new idea, but he doesn''t know if it can be done, or how likely it is. He has hit a lot of walls recently, and he really feels the pressure. Yuguang saw his father look a little sluggish next to him, and he could more or less guess some of his psychological dynamics. Then he thought about it and said, "Dad, have you ever thought about creating a new distribution method for our movies?" "For example?" Ning Yi became interested, but had no idea at all. "For example, we can rely on the mutual union of various distribution entities, the mutual integration of various distribution contents, and the mutual cooperation of various distribution channels to distribute." "Do you mean to be dominated by joint distribution?" Ning Yi understood a little. Seeing that Dad was interested, Youguang simply told him some of the promotion and marketing methods of the movie that she knew in later generations: "Yes. Secondly, in order to meet the increasing demand for production and distribution funds and ensure the market space for distribution, we can use emerging channels and overseas markets." "We can take the film to the Venice Film Festival in August, and then spend some money to get a press release from the domestic media to expand its popularity, and then return to China to participate in the ''BJ Screening''." "In addition, we can also seek more horizontal cooperation, strengthen our company''s marketing and promotion, and expand market share. For example, launching online ticket purchases, advertising sponsorships for movies, establishing a marketing network for major customers, etc., to create a win-win situation between society and the industry. In the cooperation space, you can also find someone to discuss cooperation with China Mobile and Telecom, launch the interaction between China Mobile and Telecom, and plan some "mobile phone points for ticket" activities, and then you can cooperate with our family or some enterprise products, let us The movie tickets have become the best gift for companies to give back to their customers..." What Youguang and Ning Yi said completely opened up Ning Yi''s thoughts on how to market movies. The latter''s eyes became brighter and brighter because of what she said, and finally the whole person was even more excited to walk back and forth in the office, thinking about the feasibility of this series of plans. "Moreover, the prospect of the movie market is very good. If Dad has suitable investors and business partners, he can build a theater with them. We can increase the number of movies in our own theaters. Film-wise, it''s a win-win situation." 1314 Dad, we are not afraid, we have plug-ins (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： movie exploded Chapter 48 The movie exploded The Spring Festival of 2008. After the innovative marketing of "Eighteen Light Years" and the development and expansion of channels such as movie theaters, the sci-fi movie "Before Death" has finally been launched in major theaters. But a few days before the release of the film, in addition to the newly opened "Light and Shadow Star Beauty" studio, which had more films, the total number of films in other studios was only more than 100. Many suburban theaters have fewer films, only one show a day, and many viewers have little chance to see the film. Tian Tian is a small white-collar worker. During the Spring Festival, because he was single, he was bombarded by seven aunts and eight wives at home, urging marriage, urging marriage, and dying of depression. On this day, she managed to sneak out of the room full of relatives, and made an appointment with her best friend to go to the cinema to watch a movie to relieve her inner depression. Who knows, after she entered the cinema, her best friend sent a message saying that she was going on a date and couldn''t I went to the movies with her. couldn''t be more heartbroken! What made her even more depressed was that when she went to the front desk of the studio to buy a ticket, the conductor told her that the movie she wanted to watch was sold out today. There is a sentence I dont know if it should be said or not! ! ! Tian Tian almost didn''t cry. She was depressed by herself for a long time, and then she thought about how difficult it was for her to go out to the house during the Chinese New Year. Now that everyone is in the theater, even if the movie they want to watch is gone, she can''t go home now. There are two tables of mahjong at home. Well, if she goes home at this time... Is this wanting to die? Speaking of wanting to die, Tian Tian turned her head inadvertently at the front desk of the studio, and happened to see the billboard next to it, which showed that there was a movie called "Before Death", and the latest one had fifteen minutes left. "Damn it, it''s too **** fitting!" This title! is tailor-made for her sweet girl! Wow! Tian Tian came to be interested, and quickly browsed the introduction of the film, as well as the information of the main actor, director, producer, production company, etc... "WTF?" "Why doesn''t she know anyone?" You must know that she is also a star-chasing girl. She especially likes watching movies. She is still familiar with some movie characters in today''s entertainment industry... Forget it, dont care, dont care, rushing to the title of this movie, even if the sisters got scammed today, they will recognize it, anyway, it cant be worse. However, thirty minutes later... Tian Tian sat in the slightly empty cinema, watching the big screen and the other audience around him, weeping several napkins. "It''s so touching!!!" Two hours of movie to watch. Tian Tian''s round eyes were red like a rabbit, but she was very excited and couldn''t wait to find a place to sit down. She stood at the entrance of the cinema and sent a message to her best friend: "Sister, let me tell you, I forgive you!!! However, if you want to watch a movie on your date tonight, you must watch "Before You Die", it''s not a loss to invest in shares, trust me! I''m going home to write a movie review Now, let''s not talk about it, let''s talk about it tomorrow after reading it. I love you, ah ah ah~~" "Before Death"? What is it?" Tian Tian''s best friend was eating hot pot with a handsome boy at a hot pot restaurant when she suddenly received news from her best friend and was completely confused. When Tian Tian returned home, all the relatives at home were gone. Her father is mopping the floor in the living room, and her mother is cooking soup in the kitchen. "I''m back." Tian Tian hummed a song, changed into a pair of furry mop by the door, took off his furry coat and hung it in the next cabinet. "My daughter went on a date, why are you so happy?" Dad Tian asked with a smile when he saw his daughter entering the house happily. "What''s the date? I''m going to the movies." Tian Tian picked up a fruit plate on the living room table in a good mood. "We''ve all gone to the movies, isn''t it a date?" Mother Tian came out of the kitchen after hearing the conversation of her husband and daughter. "How can it be fun to watch a movie on a date? I''m in the room, and I don''t want to eat tonight." Tian Tian quickly entered the room. She can''t wait to open the computer to write a movie review, la la la... "Why isn''t a date as fun as a movie? This kid, mom finally knows why you haven''t been able to find a boyfriend..." Tian Tian''s mom lost interest in an instant. Tian Tian''s depressed mood has just been cured by a good movie, and she doesn''t want to listen to her mother recite scriptures at all. After ?? quickly entered the room, she slammed the door shut. Leaving her father and mother in the living room looking at each other. After a long while, Tian Tian''s father said, "The child is in a good mood, let alone boyfriends and the like. It''s not that you don''t know that she doesn''t like listening to this." Tian Tian''s mother didn''t know that her daughter didn''t like listening to it? She didn''t hope that her daughter could find a boyfriend to take care of her, otherwise she would work outside alone, no one would take care of her, and the parents were not around, so it was very distressing. "You will only hurt your daughter, I will only make her unhappy, okay?" Tian Tian''s mother rolled her eyes at Tian Tian''s father, who was aggrieved and angry. turned around and walked to Tian Tian''s room door and shouted inside: "Eat less fruit, cold, I''ve made soup, I''ll come out and drink two bowls later." "understood." There was the sound of Tian Tian''s computer turning on. The next day, it was a good weather. Tian Tian woke up to the sound of her parents cooking, and immediately lifted the quilt and got up to open her laptop. Then, she screamed. "what" She found that her latest film review on Douban last night had 1400 likes, 103 retweets and 499 replies. After screaming in the room excitedly, she hugged the notebook and gave her a big kiss. Tian Tian''s parents were terrified when they heard their daughter''s screams. Before they could put down the bowl and spatula they were holding, they ran to knock on their daughter''s door. "Parents?" Tian Tian was puzzled. "What are you doing?" Tian Tian''s parents stretched their heads to look at their daughter''s room. "It''s nothing." Tian Tian replied, "Mom and Dad, my movie review has exploded. After breakfast, I invite you to watch the movie, the movie is super good!" She wanted to go to the cinema last night to watch "Before Death" for the second time. "What is a film review?" Tian Tian''s parents can''t access the Internet yet, and they don''t understand what a film review is. "I''ll change my clothes first, and I''ll explain it to you after breakfast." Tian Tian closed the door and couldn''t wait to get ready to watch the movie. She didn''t want to waste time at all. She checked it out last night. The studio she went to yesterday didn''t have a schedule today, but the "Light and Shadow Star Beauty" studio near her home had two games in the morning, which was just right for her parents to watch. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： angel in the world Chapter 49 Angels in the World Ningjia Villa. Some children closed the door and sat in front of their desks and turned on their computers to read the movie review of "Before Death". She found that a long film review written by one of the netizens "Tian Tian is a little sweet" is particularly good: "...Unexplained disasters have destroyed the world, life on earth is getting more and more difficult to survive, people are each other''s prey, the protagonist father and daughter follow the last moral bottom line of human beings, keep fleeing to avoid hunting, collecting the only remaining The daily necessities, the camera sweeps the ruins in the city and the money and jewelry scattered on the ground, the dim and broken without the brilliance of the past, it seems so ironic at this moment, this film is not a sci-fi film at all. It is a philosophical film. The core values ????interpreted by the whole film directly point to the moral void of human beings in the predicament of survival. After reading it, I feel that it is not a story of the end of the world, but the present, the present, all of us and other creatures. The world, this film just magnifies every psychological factor in our life to the extreme, so it looks creepy. I strongly encourage Amway netizens to watch this film, and we can also think about it after watching it. , stripping away the wealth, fame, wealth and material things in this world, what are we living for?" There are also some short film reviews: "Second brush back, after watching: Be careful with this film, this is a real literary film, not a commercial film, this film made me see it from the perspective of a father and daughter, in adversity, true feelings are more valuable, this film Reminds me of how the Buddha helped the world." "In the end, the family ate the little girl, and when they killed her, her face was so calm, and the corner of her mouth was still smiling, my God, my hair is standing upright, and there is actually a kind of snow flying that sacrificed itself for human beings. Feel." "I saw in the last two seconds, there was only a grey and invisible little crocodile doll in a dark world, my nose was sore." "Such a story of the Virgin, to find a little girl with such good acting skills and good looks to play it, I can''t even say it''s very artificial, I cry with laughter..." "This movie will tell the world that there are also directors in our country who can make blockbuster sci-fi movies." "A dark end full of literary qualities." "After watching this film, I suddenly remembered Long Yingtai''s "Watching Off". The so-called father and son fight just means that the fate between you and him is to watch his back gradually drift away in this life and this world. You always want to Standing on this end of the road, watching him gradually disappear into the distance, he silently tells you with his back: ''No need to chase''." "The whole movie is gripping and climaxing one after another. Three days after watching it, I followed my classmates to play it again!" As these positive reviews continue to spread online. "Before Death", a three-nothing movie that had no water before, finally exploded under the vigorous publicity of netizens! The film was released twenty-nine years ago. At the beginning of the release, except for the "Light and Shadow Star Beauty" movie theater, which is a normal amount of movies, many movie theaters only have one or two movies per day. Originally, some movie theaters planned to release within three days. film, and some studios did not show the film at all. But a few days after the film was broadcast, it became more and more popular on the Internet. Many young people came to the film studio to watch this film, and the staff of the film studio had to readjust the schedule of the Spring Festival stalls. . These days, most of the people who can access the Internet are young people. Science fiction films are just right for young people''s appetite, and it is very novel that tickets for this film can be purchased online. Convenient and fast. So many young people bought tickets online to watch with friends and family. Zhang Lu of a certain studio management company revealed that the film was released in the studios affiliated to the company, and there was no splash at first. After the third day, almost the movie tickets on the studio line were full as soon as they came out. In their city, on the fifth day of the release of "Before Death", its number of films increased from 100 at the beginning to more than 400 in a few days. The number of viewers was almost full, and there were many re-watches. so scary... As the number of people watching the movie increased, the online reviews of "Before Death" also began to vary. Following male lead actors: "I got goosebumps, his eyelashes can act." "He obviously looks average, but I couldn''t help falling into the pit, I couldn''t even get up." "This acting, I''m kneeling~" Those who follow the director: "Friends, look at what treasures I found, come and see, my God, I actually found out that the director is more handsome than the male lead one day, I''ve seen it for a long time." "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo in this interview the director is really young and handsome!" "Fuck, he''s really handsome as a male star, and he''s actually a new director in the entertainment industry!" "Really, I''ve watched this interview video no less than ten times, and I still think the director went to the wrong place. He''s so good-looking, why isn''t he an actor?" Also pay attention to the little actors who dont appear much in the whole play, but are definitely the finishing touch: "Her eyes are glowing." "She is really the kind of person who looks smart at first glance, so beautiful." "Seven years old from someone else''s family." "Really, the words of being very smart are reflected in her!" "She really looks very smart, especially her droopy eyes with big eyelashes, really amazing!" "Ah, looking back, I''m gone." "This is the face of a god." "Ghost knows how many times I''ve watched it." "The beauty is breathtaking!" "The expression is so smart!" "Angels are in the world!" "Beauty cried." "Children always act very well." "God is chasing the children who are feeding." "Is it too late to go out now? Don''t be stuck here like I am. Once a day to prevent puppy love." "Maybe there will be a new generation of actresses in a few years." "I propose to certify Ning Youguang as the Queen''s Lolita in the Huaguo Entertainment Circle!" "I reconsider!" +1 +2 100861314 There are some children who have been handsome since childhood ps: The stupid author has a birthday tomorrow. It''s a big birthday. In order to share the joy with the little cuties, a chapter will be added at 11:41 noon~~Momada, I love you~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： Become a legend in the industry Chapter 50 Become a legend in the industry Year 2008. The industries of various countries in the world have been affected by the global financial crisis to varying degrees, but the national film industry has bucked the trend and achieved gratifying results. With the continuous innovation of new filmmakers, the vitality of the national film market has been further stimulated. Many filmmakers commented that "Before Death" was "both applauded and popular". In this film, ideology, artistry and viewing have been organically unified. It created a new situation for domestic blockbusters and further matured the art of domestic blockbusters. Since then, various types of films and their production have become increasingly personalized and diversified. The national film market has flourished, and the market share has increased significantly, surpassing imported films. Among them, 8 films, including "Before Death", have created outstanding results of over 100 million at the box office. According to media reports, the studios headed by the "Light and Shadow Star Beauty" studio continued to innovate. By the end of 2008, the construction of urban theaters was in full swing, and 131 new theaters were added within the scope of the national theater chain company, an increase of 8.28% over 2007. These data It shows that the increase of theaters has expanded the projection space, and the core competitiveness of the theater chain has been enhanced. In particular, people in the industry are concerned about the dark horse of the Spring Festival file "Before Death", and the "Light and Shadow Star Beauty" studio, which quickly occupied the market as soon as it was launched. background. The deployment of the company "Eighteen Light Years" in the media field and its role in promoting the film industry have enabled the film industry to make breakthroughs in the investment and financial sectors, and greatly improved the financing opportunities of Huaguo''s private film companies in the capital market. " Ning Yi, the bright boss, has secured an unshakable position in the entertainment industry with "Before Death" and the "Light and Shadow Academy of Fine Arts" he invested in in just one year. In just one year, wealth and fame and fortune rushed towards the young master of the Ning family in an instant, which made him feel like he was in a dream for a long time. Worth a special mention. In addition to the film industry, the country is also in a prosperous era of brocade and fire, everything seems to be prosperous, the economy is booming, and housing prices are rising. Even though there is a tragic earthquake disaster, the concerted efforts of the people from all over the country for the earthquake zone give people hope that the ice and snow will melt away. The Xia family and the Ning family both sent donations to the disaster-stricken people according to their industry expertise. In addition to large sums of cash, there were also many medical supplies and food. Ning Yi and Xia Youqing donated a large amount of money to Wenchuan in the name of "Yiguangnian Media Co., Ltd.", and they also donated millions of donations in their own names. Yuguang knew that this earthquake would happen for a long time, so she had been in anxiety and couldn''t sleep well in the past few days, but she was not good at talking to people. In the face of a huge disaster, the power of individuals and families is too light. All she can do is to call on the people around her to send the supplies and donations they need to the disaster area as soon as the news about the earthquake broke out. With the concerted help of the people of the whole country, the disaster passed quickly and the disaster area was quickly rebuilt. This is a time when everyone believes that tomorrow is better than today. The world-renowned Olympic Games are about to be held in Beijing. During the Olympic Games, Ning Yi happened to be working in Beijing. At the same time, for the development of the company, he had already bought a property of his own in Beijing, which was convenient for office work, and it was also convenient to invite the two families from Ningxia to come to Beijing to watch the Olympic Games together. Shi Mochizuki, as a person specially invited by his sister, was fortunate to go north with the Ningxia family and witnessed the grand occasion of the Olympic Games with his own eyes. Wait until the end of the year. When "Yiguangnian" Media Co., Ltd. held a financial summary meeting, several investors sitting in the conference room were shocked and stunned for a long time, unable to recover. It is hard for anyone to imagine that such a dream-like profit was created by them. In the beginning, except for some children who had very clear predictions about the future of "Eight Lighting Media Co., Ltd.", others who invested in Ning Yi, such as her uncle Xia Xiqing, mother Xia Youqing, uncle Qin Guan and many others who were not present Investors just thought that Ning Yi was difficult at the beginning of his business, and he could help if he could. Never would have thought that these people who had no intention of making money ended up making a lot of money. In this way, they got the golden thigh of "Yiguangnian" Media Co., Ltd., and their wealth and fame were accumulated in an instant, which made life reach a new height in one fell swoop. Master Ning has achieved such good results in the entertainment industry by himself, which is something Gu Xihe and Ning Shizhao never expected, and it also made them attract the attention of their peers in Jincheng''s business circle for a while. In some social occasions, people called Ning Yi "Master Ning." Now Ning Shizhao has gone out and has two identities, one is Ning Dong and the other is Ning Dao''s father. Gu Xihe has always attached great importance to his face. Her young son, who has always been mischievous, once thought that he might have to play around in the entertainment industry for a long time before he can go home and live a stable life, but she did not expect that he would really make a name for himself. Being a director is nothing in a wealthy family, but her son is not only a great director, but also a great investment. So, Gu Xihe has been going out to socialize more often than ever recently. Moreover, every time she went out, she was praised for being a good child. Mrs. Ning''s face was still calm and elegant, not to mention being overjoyed in her heart. Here, she also changed her attitude of indifference to her son''s career. She was often concerned about the progress of her son''s company and career, and asked her son from time to time what properties he still lacked, the talents he needed, and so on. Not only that. Master Ning actually didn''t have a good reputation in Jincheng''s upper-class social circles. Although he was handsome, he was not a good businessman. In the eyes of many wealthy families, he was not a good son-in-law candidate. It''s different now, what if the young master of the Ning family has a daughter even if he is divorced? But he became a famous director at a young age and founded a golden rooster-like media company! The young master of the Ning family suddenly became a good son-in-law who could not find a lantern in the eyes of many mothers-in-law in Jincheng. Every time Gu Xihe goes out, someone expressly hints whether he should introduce someone to Director Ning. Gu Xihe saw the beautiful, dignified and virtuous ladies and Bai Fumei. To be honest, he was really moved. But she also knows her son''s stinky temper, not to mention her son''s wings were not hard before, she couldn''t control it, but now that his wings are hard, she can''t control it. I had to say in public that my son was not in a hurry to find a partner, and he wanted to take advantage of the rising period to work hard in his career. 1314 It''s the author''s birthday today. I''ll send a red envelope to share my happiness. There will be an update at noon~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： Skip grades (birthday plus update) Chapter 51 Skip level (birthday plus update) But when she got home, she still couldn''t help picking up her husband, and her daughter went with her to check on her son. Ning Wan refused on the spot, saying, "I''m not qualified to intervene too much in my brother''s affairs, please forgive me." Ning Shizhao also advised: "Don''t be in a hurry." Gu Xihe: "If Pippi meets someone and finds someone he likes, wouldn''t it be great? Now that he''s mature, he can find a dignified and virtuous person who is knowledgeable, polite, and virtuous. People can just take care of his life and help him. He takes care of the business together, and he doesn''t need to work so hard now." Ning Wan: "Mom, my brother has an idea. Besides, there is no one around him to help. I think he is doing fine now, even better than before." Gu Xihe: "Is there anyone around him to help, those employees? Employees and subordinates are different from family members." Ning Wan: "Not only the employees, but also friends and business partners and the Xia family. Xiaoyi''s career can be done well. The Xia family and Xia Youqing have helped him a lot. The Xia family is still good." There are children who are different. Ning Yi and Xia Youqing know it, and the Xia family also knows it. As for other people who don''t get along with Ning Youguang, they naturally don''t understand. And in Ning Yi''s career, he is rarely humane to the outside world for his daughter''s help. Daughter is still young, and many things, she can not be contaminated without contamination, this is very clear in Ning Yi''s heart as a father. Speaking of today''s "billion light years". Ning Wan, as an ambitious business woman, did not regret that she had not been able to help herself at the beginning of the "billion light years" at that time, and took the opportunity to catch the fast-growing film and television industry. Today, "billion light years" has become a favorite in the eyes of investors. In addition, the company''s own cash flow is also very sufficient, and the business is blowing out. If she catches up again, it is not to help, but to pick others. Fruit, she can''t do this. Ning Shizhao is one of the leaders in the business world. Although he does not consult his son''s career, he still understands the structure and team of his son''s company. followed his daughter''s words and said, "Although Yuqing has a bad temper, he still knows the general situation. Yi''er''s affairs, whether it''s public or private, let''s respect him more." As a bedside person, it''s not that he doesn''t know about his wife''s recent thoughts. As the head of the family, his greatest responsibility is to make the family business prosperous and the children and grandchildren harmonious. In a family, when a woman is sometimes confused, he can understand, but he also has the obligation to supervise and correct, so as not to misunderstand everyone''s harmony and development because of her shortsightedness. It didn''t work for her daughter''s husband, so Gu Xihe found other channels to find out about her son. With this understanding, she realized that her son, as the boss of "Billion Light Years", looks the most beautiful. In fact, when his ex-wife Xia Youqing and his ex-brother-in-law Xia Xiqing together hold more shares than him, don''t worry about it. jammed. After she learned the news, she often couldn''t help sighing at home: "Pippi is so stupid! I work hard outside every day, and in the end all the money goes into the pockets of other family members." The more she thought about it, the more unbalanced she became. The years of elementary school are innocent and carefree. Children play together without so much separation and Xiaojiujiu. Even if there is a conflict, they turn their heads and forget about it. These few years. Qiushi Elementary School still firmly occupies the No.1 position of Jincheng Elementary School, leaving other schools behind. Although the school is top-notch, and most of the students in the school have good grades, there are still a few outstanding people who make other students look up to them. Those who were particularly outstanding naturally became the "children of other people''s families" in the mouth of the parents of Qiushi Elementary School. "Someone''s Child" Shi Mochizuki skipped the first grade to the third grade, and when he graduated from the fourth grade, he and Ning Youguang jumped to the sixth grade together. This really exploded among the parents of Qiushi Elementary School. Some parents see that there are children in the school who skip grades continuously and still get good grades. Thinking of their children''s grades are also good, they are just around the corner, and they want to let their children skip grades. But after these parents talked to their teachers and read the papers of Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang, they all gave up the idea of ??skipping grades for their children. "Can''t compare, can''t compare." "Some children can get 100 points in the test because the test is only 100 points out of 100." "If their children can get 100 points in the test, that''s still a bit of **** luck." Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang skipped grades to go to school, but no matter what grade or class they are in, they can get full marks in every exam and firmly occupy the first place in the school. Compared to middle school, its nothing to say that elementary school students have better grades, but Mochizuki and Ning Youguang will still be the focus of school teachers and classmates. These two good seedlings who can read have long been favored by the principal of Jincheng No.1 Middle School, the best middle school in Jincheng. When Shi Wangyue and Ning Youguang were about to graduate from the sixth grade of elementary school, the dean of Jincheng No. 1 Middle School was going to talk to the dean of Qiushi Primary School in person. Whether the two children are willing to go to a high school. No. 1 Middle School is the best middle school in Jincheng. It stands to reason that the dean of education does not have to be so hands-on, but who asked No. 1 Middle School to move to a new campus this year, according to the addresses of Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang, it is necessary for them to go to No. 1 Middle School. in school accommodation. Two ten-year-olds, boarding. Although the dean of the school administration of No. 1 Middle School has always considered himself to be doing everything he can to die for the sake of school performance, but when he received the principal asking him to go to Qiushi Elementary School to dig up these two children, he still couldn''t help but scold his mother. "It''s not your child, you don''t feel bad." "It''s not my child, I feel bad too." My child is ten years old, if anyone comes to my house and says, "Let your child live in boarding." "I will definitely close the door and let the dog go!" But he took the stack of information about the two children that the principal handed him, and couldn''t help thinking: "Let''s persuade, in case, in case the parents of the two children are willing to for the sake of their children''s grades and future. Let them live on campus?" In this case, maybe in a few years, Jincheng college entrance examination liberal arts and science champions will be in their school? Thinking of this, the dean of the First Middle School hardened his heart. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue, who are about to graduate from elementary school, do not know that the world of teachers is so complicated. 1314 Haha, Jiageng is here, oh, da, love you, thank you for your support, 301 red envelopes, happy and happy, and the first order of ten thousand updates will be on the shelves tomorrow~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： Take a day off today Chapter 52 Take a day off today My little angels, sorry, there are a lot of things in the three-dimensional. Take a day off today. Thank you for your support and love, okay~ Return tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： The younger brother was born (the first order is ten thousand) Chapter 53 The younger brother was born (the first order is ten thousand) This afternoon. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang didn''t go home the first time after school, but sat in a dessert shop eating desserts. 10-year-old children no longer need their parents to pick them up every day to go to school. When Mochizuki was at school, he didn''t get close to anyone except Ning Youguang. As a student who jumped up a grade, he was the youngest student in Class 61. Ning Youguang is also small, but she has a prudent leadership temperament, but it is difficult for her classmates to treat her as a small classmate after getting along with her for a period of time. Shi Mochizuki is different. He is thin and thin, and he doesnt usually talk much. The classmates thought he was a little withdrawn at first and wanted to play with him, but after calling him a few times, they found that he was not very integrated with everyone. I am used to his non-participation, and I am used to him only getting close to Ning Youguang. After all, as we all know, he and Ning Youguang have been at the same table since kindergarten, and the two behind them are classmates. They also skip grades and learn martial arts together. Isn''t the boat of friendship stronger? Since her mother didn''t come to school often to pick up Mochizuki, and Mochizuki enrolled in a martial arts class with Youguang, Shi Mochiyue started to go home with Ning Youguang and Xia Dai in a group to practice martial arts. Xia Zhai is a little closer to the school. When there is a martial arts class, Mochizuki and his sister go to the training class after school to take a martial arts class. When there is no martial arts class in the training class, he will go home with his sister and sister''s cousin. is that he accompanies them to go home first, and then goes back to his own home. Xia Dai used to think that her sister was a bit strange, because she didn''t need his company when she was with him. "His house is so far away, why don''t he go back alone first, and come around my house?" He has told him several times, don''t be so troublesome, don''t follow, my sister has his protection, go home with peace of mind. I don''t know what happened to the younger brother named Shi Mochizuki, but he just likes to get out of school with them and doesn''t listen. "Ugh" has already drawn a long one, and the young Xia Dai, who is no longer a fat man, shook his head and sighed helplessly. After a long time, he got used to Shi Mochizuki-classmate coming home from school with them. Later, Shi Mochizuki and his sister both skipped grades to become his classmates, and he and Shi Mochizuki also became friends... "Are they friends?" The young boy Xia Di scratched his head. Sometimes he has something to do in the afternoon, or goes out with friends, and can''t accompany his sister home, he will ask Shi Mochizuki to accompany her sister home. This day happened to be the day when Xia Dai and his buddies made an appointment to play after school. Yuguang ate a few mouthfuls of ice-cold snow mountain blueberries, and happily shared with Mochizuki: "Little Mochizuki, my mother is going to give birth to a baby, a little brother." Mochizuki took a meal and slowly ate the blueberry ice cream **** in his mouth: "How does my sister know it''s a little brother?" "Of course I know." After all, I''ve seen it in my previous life. "Aren''t big sisters afraid?" Mochizuki stopped eating dessert, hesitated for a while, and asked. "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid he will steal your mother''s love." "Don''t be afraid." Youguang smiled, "Love can''t be taken away. The arrival of my younger brother means that a new life is about to come. I am very happy, and my mother and uncle are also looking forward to his birth." It should be him, right? Although it was a little earlier. There was light and a slight silence. If it was him, it was a bastard. But it is also something to be joyful about. The relationship between myself and him was a bit twisted in my previous life. But, after all, he still loves her very much. But at that time, neither she nor he knew how to express their feelings. As a sister, she didn''t know what to do with this younger brother who was more than ten years old, so she tried to avoid contact with him and was deliberately alienating him. And what about that little kid? When I was a child, I didn''t understand anything and liked to stick to her. Sometimes she thought he was cute, and sometimes she also thought he was annoying. Later it got bigger. Because his mother and uncle were too busy, most of the time he left him to an elderly grandmother and a bunch of nannies, which caused him to grow up doted on and develop the character of a little bully every day, and no one taught him how to be real Expressing his feelings, so even if he still likes himself as much as he did when he was a child, he always shows it in some wrong ways, making her mistakenly think that he doesn''t like her, so she wants to stay away from him even more. He is far. Eat the last blueberry in the bowl. Ning Youguang continued to share with Xiao Mochizuki: "My younger brother will be born in a few days. When he is born, I will take him to play well." Also teach him to speak well, and don''t be so stupid anymore. He obviously likes it, but he always says things that make people uncomfortable and does some disgusting behavior. In this life, many things are different from the previous life. A few years ago, I met Gu Cheng and Xia Youqing in a private restaurant. Ning Youguang thought they would follow the trajectory of their previous life, fall in love, get married, and divorce. But I didn''t expect that the two of them were in a better situation in this life than in the previous life, but they broke up faster. They broke up, and when Yuguang knew the news, he was really surprised. "That''s fine." Yuguang thought. Gu Cheng, how should I put it? He is really good to Xia Youqing. He looks good, and he has the ability and background. For Xia Yuqing, he wants money for money, and resources for resources. Love Wu and Wu, and treat her well. What is even more rare is that he can also provide Xia Youqing with emotional value that ordinary rich men cannot provide. When you meet such a man, even a woman is in danger of falling on him. Not to mention Xia Youqing, who has been single in this life. In the last life, Xia Youqing was with him, and many people did not feel that they did not understand it later. In the last life, after Xia Youqing and Ning Yi divorced, they soon married Gu Cheng. But what is surprising is that their marriage only lasted three months. why? Because Gu Cheng is good at everything, but he is too distracted. It turned out that when he was in love with Xia Youqing, he never broke up with other women, and it was the same after marriage. Xia Youqing didn''t know it before, but when Xia Youqing knew, how could she who was always proud could bear it. Directly ask someone to smash Gu Cheng''s house to pieces and get a divorce! Big Gu is a well-known antique collector in the Beijing circle. Xia Youqing''s smash hit him directly on the top of his heart. He, who has always been good-natured, turned his face and quarreled with Xia Youqing to the death. Later, every time Xia Youqing mentioned Gu Cheng, he was no longer "Brother Cheng", but "Gu Gou". When "Queen Xia Ying" and "Gu Gou" divorced, there was a lot of trouble. But not long after, for some reason, the two became friends again. Every time Gu Cheng sees You Guang, he always calls him "daughter, daughter". After the bright adult entered the social circle, many people in the social circle mistakenly thought that Gu Cheng was her father. This made Ning so angry that he directly called Gu Cheng and Xia Youqing several times. came back from rebirth and saw Gu Gou and Xia Youqing together again. Youguang found the opportunity to discuss with Xia Youqing about the loyalty of the couple''s relationship. At that time, although she did not directly say anything about Gu Cheng, but judging from the results, what they talked about was heard by Xia Youqing. "So the two broke up so quickly...it''s her again?" "She''s really good at dismantling." Youguang sighed silently, and ordered another bowl of red bean double skin milk. "Sister, would you like to share with me?" Shi Mochizuki was a little frightened when she saw her sister''s abnormal appetite next to her. In a luxury villa the size of a manor, on the second floor. A fat middle-aged man wearing a brand-new brand name and constantly wiping off sweat, smiled and said to the girl next to him, who was wearing a white dress with a porcelain-white face: "Yes, come and come, this is the room that your uncle specially hired by a famous designer to furnish you. The most expensive materials are used, and there is no odor at all. Do you like it?" There was light and quietly looked at the room in front of him. The room in front of him is very large, filled with pink and white. The four walls are painted pink, the curtains are made of pink satin and white lace, and the wardrobe is pink and white... There are also many, many decorations and various dolls, all of which are pink and tender. They are pink and girly princesses that she does not like, but they are the styles that ordinary middle-aged men think little girls will like. "Yes, thank you uncle." She won''t live here anyway. The things in the room in front of you are all good things, but they are ugly! When the middle-aged man opened the wardrobe in a hurry, Youguang couldn''t help but complained in his heart: "Uncle Xie, this beautiful businessman, is probably all used for appreciating beautiful women. In other respects, it still makes people want to complain. ." There is still a week left until the mother''s due date, and Ning Youguang came to her mother''s new home. The chubby man with a round face with a flattering look is her stepfather and the father of her soon-to-be-born brother, Xie Baosheng. This is the third time they meet in their lives. Last life. She knew him well. Xie Baosheng was the best one among Xia Youqing''s later husbands or ex-husbands. He is also the only marriage partner who has children with Xia Youqing besides Ning Yi. Although he is a mining boss, he is actually very smart, loyal, and generous. He often sees people with a smile on his face, just like Maitreya Buddha. His family relationship is also simple. Apart from a simple and kind old mother and an eldest son born to his ex-wife who has been studying abroad, he has only some relatives who do not communicate often in his hometown. In the last life, he was Xia Youqing''s fourth husband. In this life, he became Xia Youqing''s second husband. The reason why Youguang came to accompany his mother through the labor period this time was mainly because in the last life, when her mother gave birth to her younger brother, she walked through the gate of **** for a while, and woke up after three days of heavy bleeding. She suffered a lot. As a result, Xia Youqing was not very close to his son. Xia Youqing is a person who does not have the patience to take care of and accompany her children. She is not a qualified mother in the worldly sense at all. She was fine when she was bright. At that time, she was young, in good health, gave birth naturally, her body and figure recovered quickly, and she suffered no guilt. When I was giving birth to my son, it might be because I worked in the entertainment industry over the years, with a lot of pressure and heavy load, and I usually had to go on a diet. When she was pregnant, she never thought that she would have a difficult labor. After all, she was someone who had already given birth to a child. But he didnt want to, so he went to the hospital after labor pains, and he didnt give birth to the child after a day of pain. The doctor saw that her amniotic fluid had been flowing all the time, fearing that the child in her belly would be in danger, and he did a lot of thought work with her and her neighbors, and only then did the doctor agree to take out the child through surgery. Later, because the child had been held in the mother''s womb for a long time, the body was a little deprived of oxygen, and it was not very good. When it came out, it was put into the incubator, and it took a long time to raise it. In this life, Youguang was also worried about Xia Youqing''s birth accident, so he came to his stepfather''s house early to accompany him. Xie Baosheng, as a stepfather, was overjoyed when he received a call from a child saying that he would come to the house to accompany his mother and wait for his younger brother to be born. After hanging up the phone, Boss Xie waved his hand and immediately sent a luxury motorcade to his father''s house to pick up his stepdaughter. After reading the room. Ning Youguang went back downstairs with Xie Baosheng. Downstairs, the fat grandma of Xie''s family was holding a bowl of chicken soup. When she saw them, she greeted Youguang happily: "Yes, come, have a bowl of sweet chicken soup, I stewed it early in the morning. According to the custom of our hometown, distinguished guests come to eat sweet chicken soup. This chicken was raised by me. You can eat it and see if it is delicious. It''s delicious. In the afternoon, I''ll let Bao go to the backyard to catch another one, and we''ll eat it tomorrow." "Okay." Youguang took the chicken soup from Grandma Xie''s hand and gently placed it on the coffee table, then helped Grandma Xie to sit down on the sofa. After Grandma Xie was seated, she picked up the bowl of chicken soup that was so sweet and ate it. is still a familiar taste, longan, red dates, peanuts, old candy, a dozen eggs, and a chicken. Grandma Xie got up early and went to the kitchen to stew it herself. A full pot belongs to the sense of ritual and cherished by this simple old man. "Sweet Chicken Soup" was the first time she ate it at Xie''s house in her previous life. When did she ever eat sweet chicken soup? has always been salty. But later, every time she came to Xie''s house, she could eat this bowl of sweet chicken soup. Especially, once she accidentally knew that every time she ate sweet chicken soup at Xie''s house, grandma Xie''s family stewed it for her without the hands of others. She was used to eating and eating, and every time she came to Xie''s house to not eat this bowl of sweet chicken soup, she was a little unaccustomed to it. One is born like this. After many years. Once again, Grandma Xie ate this bowl of sweet chicken soup full of love. Although it was still sweet, she still finished it patiently with joy and praised Grandma for her craftsmanship: "Grandma''s stewed chicken soup is really delicious." It was the first time that such a beautiful and well-behaved girl came here, so she called her grandma unfamiliarly. Thank grandma for her heart... Let''s laugh instantly. She sat beside her and watched with a smile as she finished the chicken soup in the bowl, and then got up to add another bowl to her. Xie Baosheng immediately took the bowl and gave it to the worker next to him. "Mom, on such a hot day, one bowl is enough for the child, stop eating, leave some stomach for her, and have lunch later, I''ll have people prepare hairy crabs, lobsters, and a lot to eat." Seven o''clock in the morning the next day. "Yes, there''s a cucumber here. I''ll pick it for you, but it''s tender." Grandma Xie saw the bright children looking around in the vegetable field, and she picked a watery cucumber with a smile. hand it to her. "Thank you grandma." Youguang happily took it, washed it with the faucet next to it, and took a big bite, "It''s delicious, this cucumber." "It''s delicious, here''s a red tomato, here." Grandma Xie said happily. The Xie family must be a wonderful flower in this high-end villa area. The back garden in the center of the city is not used to grow imported precious flowers and elegant green plants, but is used as a vegetable field. The problem is that the vegetable field should be used as a vegetable field, and it is also used to raise chickens and ducks. The whole place in his backyard is like the countryside, where chickens fly and dogs jump. "It''s a country man, I don''t know anything." The neighbors who pay attention to spring and snow are often speechless and shake their heads. The country owner Xie Baosheng doesn''t care about a lot. The back garden is his home. His mother likes to grow vegetables instead of flowers. Why? It is so good to grow vegetables, green, organic and pollution-free, and you can eat them when you grow up. still fresh! His wife loves beauty, so she will eat these. In the early morning, when Xia Youqing woke up at night, she found that the amniotic fluid had broken. Xie Baosheng got up and called someone in fright. Xie''s villa became lively in an instant. The driver, nanny, and confinement sister-in-law had been guarding it for a long time. When they heard the order, they immediately packed up and prepared to go to the hospital with them. Hearing the movement, Yingguang opened the door, and saw Xie Baosheng holding Xia Youqing and running downstairs, speechless for a while: "Uncle, put down Qingqing and let her go by herself. It''s very dangerous to carry her down the stairs like this." Xie Baosheng couldn''t hold it anymore. Hearing her words, he immediately put Xia Youqing down. "Yes, your mother''s amniotic fluid has broken, I''m afraid I''ll waste time." "It''s not a big problem in the short term." Ning Youguang and Xie Baosheng helped Xia Youqing go downstairs together. Grandma Xie''s eyes and ears are sharp, she heard the movement, she had already dressed and waited at the entrance of the stairs downstairs. "Mom, why are you getting up too?" "I''ll go with you." "Why are you following along? It''s the middle of the night, go back to sleep, we can''t control you." Xie Baosheng was sweating in a hurry. "Grandma, my brother won''t come out tonight. Tomorrow morning, you will get up and have breakfast, make Qingqing ginseng chicken soup, and then ask the driver to take you to the hospital. By then, your brother will be almost born, just right, isn''t it? ?." Ning Youguang was much calmer than Xie Baosheng, and said a few words to Grandma Xie in a good voice, and Grandma Xie didn''t make a fuss and went to the hospital. Meizhong Jiahe is a high-end private maternity hospital selected by Xie Baosheng and Xia You early in the morning. This hospital is very private, and the paparazzi cannot come in. The service level is high and the environment is good. It has its own independent courtyard, and there is a garden behind the building. After entering, it does not feel like a hospital, like a private courtyard. Arrived at the hospital, Xia Yuqing''s stomach vibrated more and more severely. was told by Youguang, and in the morning, the child had not yet been born. The next morning. Grandma Xie was wearing a very festive dress. When she brought the boiled ginseng chicken soup to the hospital, Xia Youqing had not opened her finger on the birth canal, but she was in severe pain, crying and rolling on the bed. The doctor said that after so long, the birth canal has not been opened, which is indeed a bit slow. Youguang took the ginseng chicken soup brought by Grandma Xie and fed Xia Youqing sips one by one. She looked at her and Xie Baosheng''s pale faces and suggested, "Otherwise, if it''s ninety o''clock and the birth canal hasn''t opened yet, How about taking it out for surgery?" Xie Baosheng: "I think so." Turning his head, he asked the doctor, "Doctor, what do you think?" Doctor: "Yes, you have confirmed a caesarean section, and we will arrange it for you." Xia Youqing just ate some ginseng chicken soup, and finally got some strength: "C-section will leave scars, it''s too ugly." After finishing speaking, she shouted "Ah" again. The cry of ?? was extremely tragic, and Xie Baosheng felt distressed when he heard it. "It''s not a solution to keep hurting." Youguang fed Xia Youqing chicken soup without delay, and continued to ask the doctor: "Doctor, if the birth canal is not opened at noon, will the child be in danger?" The doctor ?? looked at everyone present and said, "It''s possible." Waited until noon. Xia Youqing was in so much pain that he couldn''t shout, and he was sighing with a piece of old ginseng in his mouth. This old ginseng was brought by a child from the summer house. There was a high pillow under her body, and the amniotic fluid flowed even more fiercely. The medical staff also began to worry about the safety of the child and the mother. After discussing it with the Xie family and his wife, the mother was pushed into the operating room at noon. Outside the operating room door. Ning Youguang has been silently reciting scriptures to his mother and brother, praying for their safety. Xie Baosheng turned around in a hurry. more than half an hour later. Yuguang heard a crisp baby cry coming from the delivery room. Xie Baosheng suddenly collapsed at the door of the delivery room, his eyes red. Grandma Xie was very happy, and kept chanting: "Bless the Bodhisattva, bless the Bodhisattva." He helped his son up along the way: "Baby, everything is safe." A few minutes later, the doctor came out with a red, wrinkled child. "Congratulations to President Xie, he is a healthy boy, 6 pounds and 2 taels." Grandma Xie took out a big red envelope from her handbag and stuffed it into the doctor who was holding the baby, and gathered around to see the baby. "It''s a beautiful treasure." She smiled without closing her mouth. Xie Baosheng and Ning Youguang rushed into the delivery room, just as the doctor pushed Xia Youqing out. "Wife, you''ve worked hard." Xie Baosheng leaned into Xia Youqing''s ear and said. "Doctor, is the delivery going smoothly?" Ning Youguang asked the doctor. This time, mother entered the operating room earlier and came out quickly, so there should be no problem. While she secretly guessed, she was also looking at Xia Youqing''s complexion. Seeing that Xia Youqing''s postpartum condition is indeed much better than in her previous life, I am relieved. "The parturient had a little bleeding at first, but it stopped quickly. We have to observe the parturient for two hours before we can determine whether the dangerous period has passed. For these two hours, let her not sleep." Xia Youqing''s body was still covered in anesthesia, but she could hear the outside voice, but she couldn''t make a sound. The words spoken are all breath sounds. "cold." She was dazedly wanting to sleep, but she was cold all over. "What''s the matter, wife, what did you say?" Xie Baosheng. "Uncle, say it''s cold." Ning Youguang. "Just after surgery, the mother is weak and does feel cold." The doctor added. When Xia Youqing was relocated to the luxurious ward, he was covered with two thick duvets, and he kept saying cold and trembling all over. Ning Youguang reached into the quilt and touched her body, and found that she was soaked with sweat, as if she had been fished out of water. Seeing Xia Youqing staring blankly about to fall asleep, Youguang and Xie Baosheng have been beside her reminding her not to fall asleep. When Xia Youqing was no longer shivering and her body was better, she let her sleep. When the medical staff and Yuesao were changing Xia Youqing''s clothes. Yuguang finally had the mind to go upstairs to see his brother in the incubator. Grandma Xie has been standing beside the incubator since the little grandson came out, watching him without blinking. Seeing the bright child coming over, she smiled and said to her: "Yes, my brother looks like my mother, so it looks good." Ning Youguang knew that Grandma Xie, like Xie Baosheng, is the ultimate face control with three views and five senses, so he praised: "The ears and forehead look like Uncle Xie, and they look good too." "Yes, my ears and forehead are my treasures, and I will be blessed in the future." Youguang''s compliment was directly praised to Grandma Xie''s heart. Grandma Xie laughed out loud instantly. Laugh even when there is light. She was holding on to the incubator, looking at her younger brother who didn''t know anything inside, pouted his buttocks and fell asleep. Taking a closer look at his small facial features, he found that he looked exactly like his younger brother in his previous life. Brat is indeed the president. His father has a good-looking forehead and ears. He is like his father in these two places, and he copied his mother in other places. It has well integrated the excellent genes of his parents and finally transformed the genes of the Xie family. So he is cute since he was a child, and he is not disabled when he grows up. This is also the reason why he was so favored by his grandmother and father, even if he did his best. When Xie Baosheng took time to come to see his son. Youguang asked: "Uncle, what''s the name of my brother?" "Xie Yizun." Xie Baosheng rubbed his thick palms, "Haha, his milk and I, your mother specially asked the master to take it, doesn''t it sound good?" "It sounds good." The arc of the glossy lips is even bigger. It was him. "I haven''t picked a nickname yet, I don''t know what to pick." "How about calling one by one? Uncle." In his previous life, he also called Yiyi, but it wasn''t her who took it, it was Xia Youqing who took it. "One by one, one by one, okay." Xie Baosheng called out a few times, the more he felt that this nickname was good. When I was free this afternoon, Iguang opened the Weibo interface of my mobile phone, edited a Weibo and sent it: "The moment you landed, you were like a gorgeous avatar." The accompanying picture is one by one hand. Not long after ?? Weibo was posted, netizens commented: God of Wealth: "Congratulations, congratulations." grotesque: "Congratulations to the blogger for Timing." Orange: "What a cute hand, is it the blogger''s child?" President ??Stool: "It''s so beautiful, the structure of this picture." An ordinary person replied to the orange netizen: "@ Orange, it''s the younger brother." Youguang''s Weibo ID is called "an ordinary person". He registered last year and has 80,000 followers now. For more than a year, she maintained the frequency of posting a Weibo every two days. The content of her Weibo is very vertical. She shares some knowledge about psychology, philosophy, etc. The accompanying pictures are all taken by herself, and she has her own style. For netizens, it is very valuable and textured. . Because of the early use of Weibo and the experience of later generations, the bright Weibo is very conspicuous among a group of users who dont know how to use Weibo to create an IP for themselves, so the power of attracting fans is good, and the fans are sticky. I am used to using a smartphone and switching applications back and forth on many self-media platforms. Youguang has been paying attention to the development of major domestic online self-media platforms for the past two years. When Weibo started the internal beta test last year, she asked her father to buy herself a smartphone and registered on Weibo. There are not many people using Weibo at this time, but Yingguang already knew its future development potential and decided to make good use of it to pave the way for his future career. Ning Youguang went home with the Xia family members who visited her after confirming that Xia Youqing''s body had passed the dangerous period on the second day after her younger brother was born safely. This time, in order to accompany Xia Youqing to give birth, she asked the school for seven days off, but she was born earlier than the expected date of birth, and she went back to school on the fourth day after the leave. On the day she went back to school, she came to the classroom relatively late. When she walked into the class, most of the classmates came. On the rising sun, some students in the class were having breakfast, some were drinking milk, and most of them were chatting lively. Seeing her in the classroom, the students were very happy: "Ning Youguang good morning." "Good morning." In the second row by the window, the quiet little boy who was holding a pen and looked out the window turned his head to look at her when he heard the voice. His originally cold brows were like a winter stream kissed by the spring breeze, trickling down. Silky softness. He leaned over and pulled the chair next to him slightly. "Good morning, Mochizuki." Youguang sat down on the chair he just pulled up. "Good morning." The little boy''s voice was soft and joyful. He watched her organize her schoolbag. After everything was ready, he asked softly, "Is my brother born?" "Well, I was born." Youguang nodded with a smile, with such joy on his jade-like face. "What''s his name?" "The big name is Xie Yizun, and the nickname is Yiyi." "Does my sister like him very much?" "Yeah, he''s so small and cute." The corners of the little boy''s lips twitched slightly, he put his hand into the schoolbag at the desk, and took out a red red velvet box. "Sister, can you give me this gift one by one?" "What is this?" Youguang asked slightly surprised, "Can I open it and take a look?" "Yes, Longevity Lock, I hope he can have a safe life." Arent you looking forward to the birth of your younger brother? Then I will also support my sister. "Wow, Mochizuki is too caring." Youguang laughed, opened the red velvet box in his hand, and was stunned. "Why are there two longevity locks?" "One silver one can be brought now, and one gold one can be brought when one is one year old. I checked the Internet, and the Internet said that if the child is less than one year old, the golden lock cannot be given directly, and The silver lock should be given, so as to be able to bless the prosperity of the fortune and prevent the golden lock from destroying the child''s destiny; if the child is over one year old, then we can send the golden lock. Anyway, it will grow up soon. It''s one year old, and I''ll deliver it together." Seeing the child''s serious face as if he was writing a propositional composition, he was lying on the table with a light smile, and his stomach hurt. In the morning wind, her crisp voice drifted far and far with the wind. "Sister, did I send it wrong?" This gift was prepared as early as when my sister told him that she was about to have a younger brother. He checked the information for a long time, and went to the jewelry store to choose it for a long time, and then he settled on it, he will not return it by mistake... The little boy felt a little uneasy in his heart. "It''s not wrong, my sister is very happy to receive Xiao Mochizuki''s gift for Yiyi. Your gift is very good. I will bring it to him when I go to see him next time. When he is a little older, I will take you to see him. ." "Okay." Sister''s younger brother, he would like to see it. "He is still young, like a red-skinned monkey. When the full moon is over, he will look good. You should like him." "Um." As long as my sister likes it, I like it. The two chatted for a while, and Yuguang held the heavy gold and silver locks in his hands, and asked the child beside him casually, "These two locks are so heavy, should they empty Xiao Mochizuki''s vault?" "I don''t have much money." The child replied calmly, then opened the book and read it quietly. Late at night. When Mochizuki finished his homework, he turned on his computer and logged in to QQ. He saw several avatars in the contacts flashing frantically. He opened them one by one and read the messages above: "Great God, are you there?" "Boss, please help me see how this stock is?" "Brother, please give me some pointers!!!" He swiped the screen, quickly browsed the beating information on the screen, and chose one at random to give a reply: "688668 all sold within three days." The person over there seemed to have been waiting in front of the screen, and quickly replied: "Great God, this stock is making money now... I just introduced it to my relatives and friends, and I will sell it within three days. Don''t you all make a profit?" The dark eyes of the little boy looked a little deeper than usual when looking at the computer screen. He took a quick look at the other party''s message, then closed the page without replying. He then opened another QQ message: "Boss, all the photos taken this week have been sent to your mailbox, please check when you are free." The little boy''s eyes fell on this news, and it took an extraordinarily long time. After the lights in the city outside the window had dimmed a lot, he slowly opened the QQ mailbox with a password and opened the photos to view. When the first photo jumped into his eyes, the little boy fell into a dead silence. After a while, he started to look at the photos behind him, one after another. After reading all the photos, the young man''s thin lips were bitten by the snow-white teeth, and the slightest blood was shed. Shi Mochizuki has been keen since childhood. When the first drop of blood was about to drip, he pursed his lips tightly, sucked the blood into his mouth, and swallowed it down his throat. "Like tears, they are salty." The moment he swallowed the blood, he thought. A few days before graduation. The students in Class 61 seemed to hold on to the last time they were together in school and say all the unspoken words. They don''t have the heart to study, and their minds are all about where to celebrate after graduation, where to play in the summer vacation, where to travel with their family during the long vacation, or what kind of summer camps some families have already arranged for their children. Category. In the lively scene, only one seat by the window was slightly deserted. A thin boy in white short sleeves was holding a pen and looking out of the window, with a cold sense of loneliness lingering around him. I feel sensitive to light, and the little boy has been a little more taciturn these days than before. He often looks out the window quietly, and often loses his mind. "Little Mochizuki, what are your plans for graduation?" She took the initiative to chat with the child. "Huh?" The child turned to look at her, the focus in his eyes was scattered, and he was obviously uneasy. "I asked you what plans you have after graduation. Everyone is discussing this. I want to ask you." "No arrangement, does my sister have it?" The little boy shook his head. "Yes, yes, but I don''t know if I can make the trip. I have to talk to my uncle and an uncle to find out." "What is that?" The child had curiosity in his eyes. "Travel to the North Pole." Youguang leaned over slightly and shared with the children in a low voice. "Go to the North Pole?" Mochizuki said in surprise, "To see the Northern Lights?" "In addition to polar bears, there are reindeer and arctic foxes..." The child has never seen such a longing look in his sister''s eyes, and he couldn''t help thinking: "Can I go with my sister?" "Yes." Youguang nodded, "But Mochizuki may need to tell her family about it, and the cost is also a bit high, costing 200,000 tens of thousands." In 10 years, not every family can give a child 200,000 yuan to go around the North Pole. "Okay, I''ll go back and discuss with my family." The boy lowered his eyes slightly. This evening. Shi Wangyue and Liu Susu talked about going to the North Pole after graduation, Liu Susu listened to more than 200,000 yuan, and directly retorted: "Mochizuki, you are crazy, more than 200,000 yuan is just for a trip, you know How much is that?" Shi Mochizuki''s gaze fell on the pink air conditioner quilt covered by her, and she lowered her head to listen to her chatter for a while before slowly asking, "Don''t we have more than 200,000 yuan?" "Of course not, and I won''t give you a trip if you do. Do you think you are Yangyang? Dad is very good at making money, but your dad can''t make money. Don''t hear that Miss Ning''s family is going to the North Pole. If you want to go, who is Miss Ning, who are you?" "The family will give you 200,000 households every month. The monthly living expenses of the three of us are 50,000, and there is 150,000 left each month." Shi Mochizuki did not rush to deny Liu Susu''s words, but finally looked up at her and calmly settled the account. There was a black vortex hidden in his eyes that Liu Susu could not see. Liu Susu didn''t think of anything else. Hearing that his son started to settle accounts with her, he felt flustered for no reason. "Who asked you to settle the account of our family, is this your responsibility? Don''t think that you can read a few books and you can go to heaven! It''s really against the sky, and you came to settle the account with me?" "I am a member of the family, as long as it is about everything in the family, I have the right to ask questions." My sister told me about financial management before. After Ning Youguang''s careful company and guidance for six years, Shi Mochizuki has long learned not to be influenced by other people''s bad emotions, and not to be involved in junk emotions. No matter how excited Liu Susu was, he still spoke calmly. "Rights? You know what rights are." Liu Susu laughed angrily, "Come and talk to me about rights when you are eighteen years old! I don''t have the money for you to travel to the North Pole, if you really want to. Go, let''s see who is willing to give you money, go if you have money, and prepare for next year''s homework at home if you don''t have money." After she finished speaking, she picked up the phone she just put down and continued to play. "Go back to sleep, and close the door when you go out." 1314 The night before yesterday, I was caught off guard by the notification that it was on the shelves, and cried with laughter... How difficult is the life of a codeword dog without a manuscript, the little cuties understand~ First, lets talk about the update schedule and word count of the stupid author after the release: the first order today, Wan is even more necessary. In the future, it is temporarily planned to be 6000 but not 4000. As for the specific amount, it depends on the daily update schedule. In the days of streaking, it''s a bit more difficult for little cuties to want to. Stupid writers dont want to lower the quality of their articles because of the number of words. Anyway, stupid writers will definitely strive for more. This morning, the first red envelope 301 was ordered and presented to celebrate the launch~ Thanks for the support of the little cuties The testimonials will be put on the shelves later, and the stupid author will detail the follow-up update arrangements in it~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： May all go well with you Chapter 54 All the best Mochizuki walked out of Liu Susu''s room and saw the slightly clumsy body of the fat white young man quietly hiding back into the room. He went to his room. The fat white young man saw him coming in, he quickly fell on the bed, and picked up the thin quilt on the bed to cover his head. Mochizuki approached him and pulled the quilt over his head: "Why are you still not sleeping?" The fat white young man slowly opened his eyes, and looked at his son a little scared at first, and immediately got up with a smile when he found that his son was not unhappy. He took his son''s hand and walked to a cabinet: "Baby, I just heard, you want to go out with Luminous classmates, don''t you?" "Um." "Susu has no money." The fat young man lowered his head, looked at his son''s face, and tried hard to think about what he had just overheard, "Don''t let the baby go." Mochizuki looked at his father and said nothing. The fat white young man suddenly showed a smug smile, and took out a wooden box from the cabinet and stuffed it into his son''s arms: "I have it, I have a lot of money, I give it to the baby, baby, let''s play with Luminous classmates." Mochizuki was holding the wooden box his father gave him. The box was obviously heavy, but he felt his whole body light up. After a while, he opened the wooden box, which was full of red packets. Mochizuki knew that every red envelope in this place was given to Dad by relatives and friends during the festival. Dad received gifts every year and kept it every year. Until now, there is already a box full of red envelopes. Mochizuki gently picked up the top two red envelopes, then closed the box and handed it back to the fat young man: "Thank you dad, then I''ll take these two big red envelopes and go." "Mmmm, take it away, take it away." The fat white young man smiled happily and waved his hand generously. Then, he put the wooden box back in the cabinet and put it away. at night. Shi Mochizuki turned off the computer, and when he went to bed, he saw the two red envelopes he had placed on the quilt with the clear moonlight from the window. The cover designs of the two red envelopes are very simple, there are not too many complicated patterns, and only simple four golden characters are printed on the front: "Peace and joy." "May all go well with you." Early morning, summer house. Xia Xiqing put the suitcases of his niece and son into the trunk of the car one by one, and warned carefully: "...You must keep up with the team. If there is any problem, do you know the tour guide and the study uncle? Don''t act alone." "Got it, Dad, you''ve said it eight hundred times." Xia Di has been playing basketball and sports for the past two years and has grown very fast. With a height of nearly 1.7 meters, he looks like a teenager when he goes out. Standing next to his father, he is almost as tall as his father. "I''m talking about you. You have always been very good. I believe she will be obedient. I''m afraid you will run around." Xia Xiqing complained about his son. "I won''t run around, I have to take good care of my sister." Xia Di took the snack bag from her sister''s hand. "It''s good to know. Don''t forget to help your sister carry the bag, and don''t let her get tired. If I hear that you haven''t taken good care of your sister on the road, see how I''ll take care of you when I get back." Xia Xiqing waved his fist, meaning obvious. Youguang watched his uncle and cousin fight each other, his face was full of joy. Today is the day to set off for a trip to the North Pole. They are going to pick up the child when they are going to go, and they will go to the airport after picking up the child. In the afternoon, they will fly from Jincheng to Beijing, and tomorrow from Beijing to Moscow, starting a 20-day trip around the Arctic Ocean. Brother Xia Dai originally had no plans to go. When she told her uncle that she was going to the North Pole and asked her uncle to contact her uncle to help arrange the trip, her uncle helped her quickly arrange everything and put her son together. Pack it up and let her take it to the North Pole. In fact, she knew that my uncle was very worried that she would travel so far and for so long alone. But she wanted to go too much. Little uncle tried his best to help her achieve her wish. This is the picture in front of you. After deciding to let his son and niece travel to the North Pole, Xia Xiqing started the daily shopping with two little ones. What kind of outdoor sports clothes, hiking shoes, waterproof outdoor backpacks, cameras, medicines, entertainment products, earmuffs, eye masks, adapter sockets, and various electronic communication equipment, etc., he found a good buddy Zhang to learn from each. Then I personally took the two little ones to the mall to buy. A person who is usually so carefree, when preparing travel supplies for his son and niece this time, he turned himself into a caring mother. Today, some children are wearing different color sports equipment bought by my uncle and brother Xia Dai. She is blue and white, making her look like a spring onion growing in the vegetable garden facing the morning dew, full of vigor and vitality. "Yes, you have contacted your classmate and said are we going to pick him up?" Xia Xi cleared the back of the car and asked Xiao Cong if there were any children. "Said, he has packed his luggage and is waiting at home." "Okay, let''s go now." Xia Xiqing sat in the cab and greeted the two little ones to get on the bus. When he arrived at Shijia''s villa with his two little dogs, Shi Mochizuki was already waiting at the gate of Shijiayuan. There was a large suitcase and several duffel bags beside him, and no one else was by his side. It was obviously the midsummer of July, but this scene, combined with the swaying branches around and the gloomy sky above, fell into the eyes of light, and the little boy in front of him felt as cold as a snowman who stood all day and night in the snowy night. Yuguang looked at the quiet courtyard of Shijia''s villa, frowned, quickly got out of the car and ran to the child''s side and said: "Little Mochizuki, have you waited for a long time?" After ??, she lifted a slightly lighter bag next to him. Behind her, Xia Xiqing and Xia Di also helped Mochizuki carry luggage when they got off the car. The three of them carried a warm breath, blowing away the condensation around the boy. The child was dressed in pure white sportswear, and stood up straight like a small poplar growing tall and straight: "No, I just came out." After ??, he was about to pull the suitcase, but Xia Xiqing quickly picked it up in his hand. He smiled a little embarrassedly: "Thank you little uncle." So many years have passed. Shi Mochizuki and the people of the Xia family were already very familiar with each other. He called the people of the Xia family, no matter how big or small. A few people helped put Mochizuki''s luggage together, Xia Di took the time to ask Mochizuki: "Mochizuki, why didn''t your mother come to see you off?" After he finished speaking, there was a moment of silence on the scene. Xia Xiqing gave his son a sideways glance, and the warning in his eyes was obvious: "Stinky boy, he''s tall and white, and there''s no wink at all." Yuguang glanced at the child quickly, and wanted to speak to ease the embarrassment at the moment. Shi Mochizuki answered Xia Di as usual: "Mom went out to do errands in the morning." No matter how busy you are, there is no reason why your ten-year-old son has to go out and take time to say goodbye. Ning Youguang and his uncle looked at each other and made some judgments on Liu Susu in his heart. Xia Di didn''t understand the twists and turns, and after listening to Mochizuki''s answer, he greeted him hilariously to get in the car. The brown Land Rover slowly drove away along the high courtyard wall of Shijia''s villa, and a fat white young man stumbled out of the courtyard and followed. Xia Xiqing was driving the car, and suddenly saw someone in the rearview mirror beside him who seemed to be chasing the car, and immediately stepped on the brake pedal and stopped the car. "Why did Dad stop?" Xia Di in the co-pilot asked strangely. Xia Xiqing turned to look at the Shi family child next to his niece in the back seat: "Mochizuki, someone is chasing him, do you know him?" Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang opened the car window almost at the same time to look behind the car, and they saw the fat white young man running behind at a glance. Mochizuki opened the car door and ran quickly towards the direction of the fat white youth. Yuguang also got out of the car, but he stood by the car watching them and didnt go past. Just as Mochizuki was about to approach the fat white youth, the youth suddenly stumbled to the ground. Yuguang just wanted to help the young man up, but found that the child had already helped his father who fell to the ground. Yuguang took back his steps, stopped in place and continued to wait. Mochizuki tried his best to help his father who stumbled on the ground. When he saw that his father''s shoes were upside down and his hands were broken, he panicked immediately: "Why did you run out? Does it hurt when you fall? Why do you chase the car? Do you know that chasing a car is dangerous?" As he spoke, he gently wiped the wound on his father''s hand with his sleeve, his voice hoarse. "Baby, I''ll give you a bag to eat, look." The fat young man broke free from the boy''s hand, happily took out two white fat buns in a white plastic bag from his pocket and handed them to his son. The boy gave a meal and lowered his head: "I don''t want to eat it, you eat it yourself." The newly baked meat buns, the rich meaty aroma mixed with the aroma of wheat poured into the nose of the little boy. Shi Wangyue suddenly felt a little sour in her nose, "Go back quickly, it''s going to rain, don''t get wet, you''ll get sick if you get wet, don''t follow us, you''ll get lost, and you''ll get lost too. If you don''t remember the way home, it will be very dangerous then." After he finished speaking, he pushed the fat white youth back. The fat white youth turned away from his usual talkative attitude, struggling not to leave, and stubbornly handed the bun to his son''s mouth: "Baby, you''re hungry, eat a bag." "I''m not hungry, I don''t eat." The little boy turned his head away. "Delicious bags, baby eats." The sky was gloomy, and raindrops that had been condensed for a long time fell. The youth stubbornly hopes that his son can eat the buns at hand: "Eat the buns, baby." It was raining and the people in the car were waiting. The little boy was worried that the people in the car had been waiting for a long time, and that the young man would have an accident outside alone. For a moment, fear and anxiety swept through his body, causing him to break down. "I said I won''t eat or not, you hurry up and go back. If you hear me, I have to leave. If I don''t leave, it will be a waste of time!" The fat white young man couldn''t fully understand his son''s panic, but it didn''t prevent him from knowing that his son was angry, so Ai Ai walked back with a bun in his back. Seeing that his father was finally obedient and went home, Mochizuki breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t think that the fat young man ran back when he was about to reach the gate of Shijia''s villa. "Why are you back?" the little boy roared. The young man said in a panic: "Baby, aren''t you going to a far, far place? I''m dad, I''m going to see you off." He gasped for breath, and his words were not very clear, but the little boy who was in emotional collapse instantly turned red. Shi Mochizuki took a deep breath. He looked at his father''s round, bright, innocent eyes like a child''s. "Dad, go home, I don''t want you to send it." "Baby, mom can''t send you, I''m dad, I can, I can send you." The fat white young man was about to cry when he heard that his son said he didn''t want him to send it away. He didn''t know where he learned the cognition. When a child goes away, his parents must send him off in person. Maybe he doesn''t understand a lot of things, but he will try to do it if he knows it. The mind is like a child, and stubbornness is like a child. Youguang, who came to give umbrellas to father and son, just heard what the young man said, so she raised the umbrella over the heads of father and son to help them cover the rain, and asked the young man gently. : "Uncle, do you want to send Mochizuki to play?" "Yeah." The fat young man hadn''t seen classmate Luminous for a long time, but he still knew her, although she looked different from before. "Then let''s take him to the car together now, and you''ll go home when we''re done, okay?" "Okay." The fat white young man nodded happily. With the only IQ he has, he understands that parents want to send their children away, but they don''t know where to send them, how to send them, and why... Soothing the young man, Youguang turned his head and said softly to the emotionally unstable child beside him: "Mochizuki, let''s accompany my uncle to the car together, my uncle and Daisy don''t know my uncle yet, could you introduce my uncle to them? OK? They really want to be able to meet Uncle." "Okay." The little boy''s voice was hoarse. Then he followed the girl beside him and walked to the side of the car with one hand of the young man. These short steps, Mochizuki never felt heavier when he walked out, and his heart was so full. When the three of them walked to the car, Xia Xiqing and Xia Di were already standing by the car and waiting. Yuguang was the first to speak: "Little uncle, tortoise, this is Mochizuki''s father, he wants to send Mochizuki off." "Brother Shi, it''s nice to meet you." Xia Xiqing said to Mochizuki''s father enthusiastically. Although he has never met the eldest son of the Shi family, he has long known that he is unusual. When I saw it today, I understood everything. "Are you Uncle Luminous? Nice to meet you." Shi Tingsong also said happily. "Yes, I''m the uncle of classmate Luminous." Xia Xiqing was amused by the words of the young boy in front of him, a very sincere and pure smile. "Uncle Shi, I''m Xia Dai, Mochizuki''s classmate." Xia Dai also happily introduced himself to Mochizuki''s father. After everyone got to know each other, Youguang took the hand of the fat young man and said affectionately: "Uncle, Mochizuki is going to play with me today, my little uncle will send us, you are willing to let Mochizuki accompany you. Am I going out to play?" "If you are willing, let''s take your baby there." The fat white youth knows that the baby likes to play with the luminous classmates the most. "Thank you uncle, but I want to see you go home first, okay?" The little girl frowned slightly, her sculpted face full of worry, "I''ll take you home when you get home. Mochizuki to play, otherwise, we are very worried that you will not be able to play with peace of mind when you are outside alone." However, his voice was as soft as water. Mochizuki''s father is most afraid that others will be unhappy. He knows, he can''t cause trouble to others. When ??Guangming said, he immediately released his and his son, and obediently turned around and trotted home. While running, he turned his head and said, "I''m home, you guys are having fun." "We''ll have a good time." Youguang waved vigorously to the fat young man with a happy look on his face. The bottom of my heart turned up layers of distressed colors. The few people present waited for the figure of the fat young man to disappear completely in the yard of Shi''s house, and then got into the car and left. The car slowly shuttled in the green shade. Xia Xiqing and Xia Di sat in the front row and fell silent for a while. When there is light, he sits in the back and chats with Mochizuki as usual: "Little Mochizuki, didn''t you have breakfast?" "I ate bread and milk." The boy''s voice was low, and his mood had returned to calm. "Oh, it''s a little early for us to go out today. Are you hungry? Would you like some more snacks?" "Mochizuki, I have cashew nuts here, do you want to eat them?" Xia Di in the front row also asked. "I''m hungry too, son, get me some bread." Xia Xiqing also said aloud to his son. "Go, go, go." Xia Dai took out a piece of bread from the snack bag at his feet, tore it open and handed it to his father''s mouth, Xia Xiqing took a big bite. In such a lively atmosphere, the boy who was a little dull at first gradually relaxed. On the way from Shi''s house to the airport, the car kept talking. Xia Xiqing and Xia Di are raising the atmosphere in the car intentionally or not, and Ning Youguang is more than usual. After meeting Zhang Xuehua and his son at the airport, everyone laughed even more. This time, Yingguang wanted to travel to the North Pole, so Xia Xiqing did his part to ask Zhang Xuexue, a senior travel expert, for help. After all, Zhang''s family was in the tourism industry. Hearing that Xiaochu was going to send three children who graduated from elementary school to the North Pole for a tour, Zhang Xuehua was surprised and also interested. He thought the idea was cool, and decided on the spot to let his son Zhang Kejiu, who was in the second year of junior high school, also go with him. After the itinerary was settled, he quickly made an itinerary and decided to go with the children. Xia Xiqing was looking for him, and there was such a meaning. Zhang learned to understand in seconds, and agreed. It was Zhang Xuehua''s wife, Cui Hong, who brought the Zhang family and their son to the airport today. Ning Youguang sees Zhang Xuehua and his son several times a year, but Cui Hong is not common. The first time I saw her this time, when I saw her face, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances. At the same time, I had some judgments in my heart, and decided to wait for the trip to come back, and let my uncle invite Zhang''s family to have a meal together. Then she will have a good chat with them. Zhang Kejiu is 14 years old this year. He was a little fat when he was a child. Now he has grown a lot taller and is still fat. Nearly 1.8 meters tall, walking from a distance, it looks like a moving hill. As soon as Xia Di saw him, he couldn''t help whispering in his ear: "Kejiu, aren''t you trying hard to lose weight?" Zhang Kejiu scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s reduced, but it can''t be reduced." Zhang Kejiu, who has grown up, is more introverted than when he was a child. When he sees Youguang, he greets her shyly: "Hello, Sister Youguang." 1314 Another day to cry... (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： Humans are not plants and trees, and do not need to be matured Chapter 55 People are not plants and trees, they do not need to be mature On the flight from Beijing to Northern Europe. Zhang Xue learned that he skipped two grades at Mochizuki Elementary School, and when he graduated from elementary school at the age of ten, he was amazed and praised him for being a genius. Shi Mochizuki said quickly: "Uncle, I''m not a genius, my sister is a genius, my sister is more powerful than me." When he said this, several people present laughed. Xia Di smiled and said, "Of course my sister is the most powerful. I have never forgotten it since I was a child, but Mochizuki is also very powerful." After he finished speaking, he spread the word about Mochizuki and his sister''s sturdy achievements in school with Balabala and the Zhang family. He and Mochizuki have been friends for a year, and he knows Mochizuki relatively well. Xia Dai has a straight temper and sweet mouth. When he praises people, it is a series of rainbow farts, and the Zhang family and his son are the best. Mochizuki blushed when she was praised. You Guangquan thought that the rainbow farts of several people were air, and when they boasted to Mochizuki, they couldn''t help but nod their heads in agreement. She knows very well that she is not memorable, nor is she a genius, and that all the knowledge in this life is only due to the accumulation of the previous life. On the contrary, when Mochizuki is called a "genius", he really deserves his name. Don''t say that she had already witnessed his extraordinaryness in her previous life. In her life again, she did experience what others said in him: "Effort is really vulnerable in the face of absolute talent." She has been with children all these years, and often can''t help sighing in her heart: "A child really can learn everything in one go, and his comprehension is terrifyingly high, but with any new knowledge, he may start out because of the lack of cognition, I don''t understand, but as long as someone teaches him, he can quickly figure out the rules of operation and draw inferences from each other, which is really talented." He is still in elementary school now. He looks like an ordinary student with slightly better grades. When he gets older, all his talents will be unearthed, and he will be carved into a rare treasure like a rough jade. I really dont know. How many people will be amazed by then. The world is the book. For Ning Youguang, she is not trying to gain anything during her travels, but to rest her mind. For the other three little ones in the same trip, each of them has gained a lot from this trip to the North Pole. The summer vacation for the sixth grade is very long. After a few people returned from their trip to the Arctic, the holiday was less than half over. Xia Dai has always been emotionally exposed. This trip has opened his eyes to him, and it has also stimulated his desire to share. For many days after he came back, he often stayed away from home to find friends for gatherings, and shared with others his experiences of lying in the North Pole. What I saw, heard, and felt. In this regard, Yauguang often couldn''t help but complain in his heart: "It''s a pity that Dionysus doesn''t want to be a travel blogger." His ability to grow grass is too strong. How many days have you come back from the North Pole? Many of their classmates are already clamoring for a trip to the North Pole, which annoys those parents. Every photo is a specimen of time. Shi Wangyue is introverted. He doesn''t go everywhere to share his travel insights with friends like Xia Di, but after the return trip, he took the photos his sister took for him at the North Pole, and told his father one by one. Stories in photos. Mochizuki Dad likes those snow-white and cute animals the most. So, Mochizuki shared with his father a lot of real polar bears, seals, walruses, seagulls, puffins, ravens, etc. he saw on the icebreaker in the Arctic Ocean. The little boy told me every detail, and the fat young man could not get tired of listening to it, and he often took the initiative to ask his son to listen to the stories on the glacier. Mochizuki was not bothered, he changed the words and told his father the stories that he had told many times over and over again. As long as there is light, when you come back from the trip, you will immediately accept your heart and arrange the next daily life plan in an orderly manner. Inviting her little uncle to invite Zhang''s family for dinner was the first thing she did when she came back. "Live in the moment" is her consistent life philosophy. "Do you want to thank Uncle Zhang for taking care of him during this trip?" Xia Xiqing tentatively asked his niece why he invited Zhang''s family to dinner. "No." The little girl shook her head. "What is that?" Xia Xiqing asked curiously. "The main reason is to ask if Aunt Cui knows her physical condition." Youguang directly stated the main purpose, "I saw her at the airport last time, and judging from her face, Aunt Cui should be out of body. The problem was, as I expected, cancer." Xia Xiqing never thought it would be such a reason. But he knew his niece. This child has always been steady and never set a target for nothing. After being stunned for a while, he corrected his attitude and asked, "How sure are you of seeing your doctor?" "Not less than 70%." You Guang reported a slightly conservative estimate. She actually has quite a lot of confidence in her consultation. Based on the face she saw last time, Cui Hong has a 90% chance of cancer, not 100%. "I want to..." "If Aunt Cui doesn''t want to have surgery, I can help her take a look." "Okay, then I''ll have a good chat with your uncle studying later." Three days later, Xia Xiqing opened the Lanting Hall of the Changshe Hotel. "Brother, thank you very much. If you hadn''t reminded me, the situation would have been worse." Zhang Xuehui looked a little haggard, and he didn''t want to drink. His wife, Cui Hong, who was sitting next to him, also raised a teacup and followed Xia Xiqing. At this moment, her eyes were red, and at first glance, she was crying fiercely. "Yes, I''ve been feeling tired recently, and I thought it was because of work pressure, but I never thought that I would get this kind of disease." "Ah Hong, don''t worry too much, you are still young, find a good doctor and treat it well, it will definitely be cured." Xia Xiqing''s words fell, and Cui Hong''s emotions were a little out of control. "We''ve seen several specialists, and they all told me to have an operation. Even if I had an operation, there would only be a 50% chance of recovery. I''m still so young..." As she spoke, her tears fell again. She loves beauty, and it is really difficult to accept the physical defects after surgery. What makes her most desperate is that even if she is physically disabled after the operation, her body may not be able to recover. Zhang Xuexue looked at his wife like this, and his eyes were red with sadness. "A 50% chance is better than nothing." The doctor said that if Ah Hong did not undergo surgery, conservative estimates would only have three years of life. These, he didn''t dare to tell his wife, for fear that she couldn''t bear it. Last time, the chef reminded him to take the whole family for a check-up. He thought he was just telling the family to pay attention to their health, but he didnt expect to find out the bad news of his wifes mid-stage cancer. The moment he got the results of the report yesterday afternoon, his wife collapsed and didn''t sleep all night last night. He also found it unbelievable that his wife was under forty. How can you get cancer? "You guys, have you consulted a Chinese doctor?" Xia Xiqing did not expect his niece''s dialectics to be so accurate. "Traditional Chinese Medicine? Can cancer Chinese medicine be seen?" Cui Hong. "Can Uncle Xia watch it?" Zhang Xue Xue. Looking at the sad faces of his good friend and his wife, Xia Xiqing thought for a while, but decided not to detour. "It''s like this, the one who reminds you to go for the medical examination this time is not me, I''m just a messenger." "Who is that?" The Zhang family was surprised. "My family has it." "Yes?" Zhang Xuehua was even more surprised. "Yes, last time when Ah Hong took you to the airport, she saw Ah Hong''s face and saw that there was something wrong with Ah Hong''s body, so when you came back from your trip this time, she told me to remind you to go there. Physical examination." "...she...how did you see it?" The Zhang family looked at each other, but they still didn''t quite understand. "Study, A Hong, let me tell you the truth, there are some unusual children in my family. She has been studying medicine with my father since she was four years old. It has been more than six years. I''m leaving." Having said this, Xia Xiqing paused slightly, but the proud look on his face deepened: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, and it''s not that I brag about my own children, there are some in our family who are young, but have good talent and understanding. Gao, she has already learned 10% of my old man''s skills, and she asked me to remind you to go for a medical examination, but in fact, she already found out that A Hong has cancer." The Zhang family was stunned by Xia Xiqing''s words, but they also figured out the meaning behind his words. "Did you tell me how to treat Ah Hong''s illness?" Zhang Xuexue asked with suspicion. "She told me that if Ah Hong doesn''t want to have an operation, she can come to see her." Xia Xiqing finished his words and started to eat food and stopped talking. The olive branch that should be handed, he has already handed it. As for whether he believes it or not, whether he is willing to seek medical treatment from their family, that is not his business. The Zhang family really didn''t trust a ten-year-old girl that much, but they knew Xia Xiqing too well. Xia Xiqing had no need to lie to them. So, after thinking about it, Cui Hong tentatively said: "Cook, take a look, can we go to your house tomorrow to ask Uncle Xia to help you take a look?" Xia Xiqing looked up at her, pursed her lips and smiled: "Okay, I''ll go back in the evening and ask the old man, and then make an appointment with you on the phone." "Okay, thank you." The next day, early morning. Summer house. Youguang got up and went downstairs, and saw that the Zhang family had been sitting in the living room drinking tea with their grandfather, and the table beside them was full of gifts. As she expected, they brought it. Seeing her coming, the Zhang family looked a little excited, and Zhang Xuexue even stood up and said enthusiastically: "Someone got up." "Uncle Learning, Aunt Hong." She sat down beside them. Today, Cui Hong has no makeup, her face is pure, her complexion is yellow, and her spirit is not very good. "Did Aunt Hong sleep well last night?" she asked. "Wake up after two o''clock." Cui Hong smiled wryly. "Yes, yes, I just checked Ah Hong''s pulse, you can take a look at her again." Xia Rong on the side said aloud. "Oh, yes, there is, please help Aunt Hong to take a look." Zhang Xuexue quickly gave up the seat beside him. Cui Hong stretched out his hand in front of Youyou and said, "I didn''t eat or drink water this morning." "Yeah." Yingguang nodded, two snow-white slender hands gently squeezed her wrist. "Aunt Hong, don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people." "I''m a little nervous." Cui Hong laughed. She never thought that one day she would find a ten-year-old girl to see a doctor. She couldn''t believe it, and people couldn''t help but get nervous. Xia Rong and Zhang XueXue quietly stared at Ning Youguang to give Cui Hong a pulse, but Cui Hong was a little distracted. Her eyes fell on the calm snow face of the little girl in front of her, and she felt relieved for no reason, but a little bit Absurdity. Five minutes later, the light hand left Cui Hong''s wrist. "Has Aunt Hong been feeling emotionally unstable recently? It''s easy to get angry and depressed? It''s also easy to have dry mouth and astringent eyes. I always like to drink water, but I still feel thirsty and unbalanced?" Cui Hong opened her eyes when she said it. round. Zhang Xuexue next to him was stunned This child is inseparable from what Dr. Xia just said, and it is indeed her recent physical condition. "Yeah, I thought it was because of the pressure of work." Cui Hong''s voice became unstable. "The body felt uncomfortable at 2:00 in the morning." "Yes." Cui Hong was even more excited. This point, Dr. Xia didn''t say just now. At this moment, she completely believed what Xia Xiqing said at the hotel yesterday. "Let''s see if you can help Aunt Hong." Cui Hong took the little girl''s hand and pleaded with her face. "Aunt Hong is willing to give me her body?" Youguang restrained his smile, his face serious and serious. "Since Aunt Hong asked for your help, she must be willing to believe you." Cui Hong glanced at Xia Rong and said. Xia Rong just smiled and didn''t speak. "Okay, since Aunt Hong believes in me, please respect my doctor''s orders, otherwise, I won''t be able to give you the best results." "We must follow the doctor''s orders." The Zhang family and his wife promised at the same time. Before the little girl went downstairs, they had already chatted with Dr. Xia. Dr. Xia said that his granddaughter''s medical talent was something he had never seen in his life. Since this is the case, they are willing to believe her this time. "Then I will prescribe the first dose of medicine for Aunt Hong now, the five-day dose. Aunt Hong should follow my prescription carefully. After eating, you will be able to feel the effect of your body''s changes." Ning Youguang got up and prepared Go and get the square pen and paper. Xia Rong handed it to her first. Ten minutes later, she handed the prescription to Xia Rong: "Grandpa, take a look at the prescription I prescribed." Xia Rong took it with a smile, nodded while looking at it, and handed it to the Zhang family and his wife. The Zhang family and the couple who took the prescription from Dr. Xia were immediately amazed by the stroke on the paper, which was like flowing water, and the strokes were like clouds and smoke, and then carefully read the content written on it: "Recipe: Pangolin 8g, Shanci Mushroom 9g, Maqianzi 10g, Sanleng 15g, Curcuma 8g, Seaweed 10g, Codonopsis 5g, Astragalus 8g, Ligustrum lucidum 20g. Functions: Regulate Qi and relieve depression, induce stagnation of dysmenorrhea, invigorate spleen and replenish Qi, resolve phlegm and disperse knots. Dosage: Three times a day, after meals. " After reading ??, Cui Hong said: "Some of the characters are so beautiful, we can''t understand the prescription, but Dr. Xia is satisfied. Some of them must be very good. We will go to the pharmacy to get the medicine later." "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Hong, tell you, the medicine I prescribed will support going to the hospital for an examination report after taking it, and feel free to contact me if you have any questions." After listening to her words, the Zhang family''s heart became more stable. Five days later, in the morning, the summer house. "Yes, I have to thank you, Auntie Hong. Let me tell you, the symptoms of my constipation have disappeared in the past few days, I can''t sleep at night, and I am not so thirsty. Well, I slept well these past few days, please help Aunt Hong to see how to deal with it later." Today''s Cui Hong still has no makeup on her face, but her complexion is much better than when she came last time, and she is also in a lot of energy. Zhang Xuexue next to her was also full of joy. "That''s good, Aunt Hong give me your hand." Youguang had expected this situation. Pulse phase after re-examination. Then she said, "I''ll give Auntie Hong a dose of medicine later. Ten days'' supply. After taking these ten days of medicine, the cyst on Auntie Hong''s body will soften and other symptoms will disappear." "Great, great." Cui Hong''s eyes were red, but this time she was happy. "Yes, uncle, I really don''t know how to thank you. You hold this card. It''s a little bit of uncle''s heart. Don''t dislike it. If you didn''t have a heart this time, my wife doesn''t know what will happen." "Yes, yes, yes, if not for your reminder, maybe in a few years, you won''t be able to see me." Cui Hong was afraid that she would not accept the light. These days, as the number of days she takes medicine increases, her physical condition is getting better and better. Her husband dared to tell her that if she didn''t go to the physical examination this time and was not found to have cancer, she might be dead in two or three years. "Auntie is worrying too much, take good medicine, take a good rest, and you will get better." Youguang chuckled, her eyebrows were warm, and her voice was soft. But only she knew that in her last life, Cui Hong did die of illness when she was less than 40 years old. Last life. She only met the Zhang family and their sons when she was very young, and had never met Cui Hong, but she later heard the Zhang family''s father and son say that Kejiu''s mother died of a serious illness when Kejiu was in her teens, but at that time, they both Didn''t say anything sick. this life. She also realized after seeing Cui Hong at the airport last time, but nine out of ten mothers died of cancer in her last life. Three months later. Cui Hong held a stack of examination reports in the famous tumor hospital in Beijing, crying and laughing while hugging her husband Zhang Xue Xue. "Husband, did you hear that? The doctor said that my tumor has disappeared and my body has recovered." "I heard my wife, I heard it." Zhang Xuexue couldn''t help shedding tears of joy. "We must go and thank you again." Cui Hong hurriedly pulled Zhang Xuexue out of the hospital, "Let''s go to Sanlitun now to buy her gifts, and we''ll go home after buying." "it is good." "Husband, what do you think we should buy? Should we buy her Chanel or Hermes?" "Buy gems, gems keep their value." "Okay, then go buy Van Cleef & Arpels!" The third middle school is a key middle school in Jincheng. It starts on the first day of September, and both Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang chose to study in this school. Two or three months ago, they received a letter of admission from No. 1 Middle School together, but No. 1 Middle School was too far away for them, if they didnt have accommodation. When receiving the admission letter from No. 1 Middle School, Liu Susu planned to let his son go to No. 1 Middle School, because the new No. 1 Middle School is a fully closed teaching model, and the school''s dean of education also promised her: "If Shi Mochizuki is a student. Come to our No. 1 Middle School, the school will waive all tuition and fees for him, and at the same time give him the best teacher arrangements." Liu Susu was moved, and said to his son, "No. 1 Middle School has just moved to a new campus. The campus is beautiful, the accommodation environment is good, and the teachers are strong. You go and study hard. , go to No. 1 Middle School." Mochizuki gave her a deep look, and left a sentence: "I''m going to No. 3 Middle School." Then she turned around and went back to her room. Can make Liu Su angrily, and shouted after him: "The third middle school is so bad, how can you compare with the first middle school? Mochizuki, do you have any brains?" Mochizuki was too lazy to pay attention to her. "My sister has already said that she will go to No. 3 Middle School." The day the middle school started. Mochizuki went to the school early and waited at the gate of No. 3 Middle School just like the day when the elementary school started. Waiting for my sister to go to class with her. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang walked into the first class of the first grade, and only saw two familiar classmates in the class. Because the grades of the third middle school and the first grade are based on the grades of the primary school, the first and second classes are experimental classes, and the rest are ordinary classes. Xia Di is also studying in No. 3 Middle School, but it is a regular class. When he got the admission letter, Xia Dai felt sad for a while, and felt that his younger sister and Shi Wangyue were both admitted to the experimental class of the third middle school. He also entered the experimental class, but he entered the ordinary class. "It feels particularly shameless." Xia Xiqing felt a little depressed when he saw his son got the admission letter. He smiled and comforted: "Son, people are not grass and trees, they don''t need to be talented." Xia Di was instantly healed. It was the first day of the first year. Some of the female students in the class developed earlier, and their bodies seemed to be suffocated by the spring breeze and began to bulge. They are going through the physical transformation from children to teenagers. They are very shy about their own physical changes but a little proud. They can''t wait to grow up and become adults. Those girls who are a little proud of their own development definitely do not include Xiong Mengmeng in the first grade of the first grade. Xiong Mengmeng has a cute loli face, but has inherited her mother''s good figure, and her female characteristics develop faster than other girls. Every time she takes gym class, she feels very shy. Because every time she ran, some boys looked at her with strange eyes, and secretly got together to discuss... Xiong Mengmeng felt so ugly, she didn''t like her current body at all, so she wore very wide clothes every day, and she became more and more timid. The girl who was originally positive started to hunched over her chest and suppressed herself into a hunched old lady, exuding a bit of sullenness all over her body. A young girl is just like the stamens of the begonia branches in March and April. It should be proud to bloom little by little with her own beauty, which is a very beautiful thing. However, because of the strange vision of ignorant teenagers and their lack of correct cognition of the body, they feel that normal growth and development is a shame, which is really a tragedy for the youth of the girls. Once again, when Xiong Mengmeng walked into the classroom with her chest down and was teased by the boys in the class. Yuguang invited Xiong Mengmeng to the toilet, and said with a chuckle, "Mengmeng, your pink dress is so pretty, I want to buy a dress like yours to wear, can you recommend it to me?" 1314 Regarding the medical records of this article, although the stupid author has checked the information, there is no nonsense. But everything is purely fictional and should not be taken seriously~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： a person who likes ordinary Chapter 56 A person who likes ordinary people Xiong Mengmeng was stunned when she saw Ning Youguang, who was half a head shorter than herself, but she soon became happy. She felt that she had found a partner, and she was no longer an outlier. After school, she immediately went to buy the same pink clothes as her. the next day. The bright sunlight painted layers of gold and silver halo on the leaves of the No. 3 Middle School campus. Youguang wore that little coat on purpose, with a pink strap tied around the girl''s snow-white and delicate neck, she straightened her back and held Xiong Mengmeng''s hand into the classroom together. Under the sun, the two girls stood slim, like the peach blossoms on the branches of the forest in April, like smoke, mist, elegant and unrestrained, adding a bright spring color to the campus. With such a dazzling aura that seems to carry light, the boys who have made fun of Xiong Mengmeng before are embarrassed to look directly at them. On this day, they ignorantly knew that they had probably done something wrong, and began to restrain their attitude of laughing at Xiong Mengmeng. Some boys with high consciousness even handed a small note to Xiong Mengmeng anonymously: "I''m sorry, you are beautiful." When Xiong Mengmeng received the note, tears flowed down her cheeks. After class, she couldn''t wait to share the contents of the note with Youguang. Ning Youguang smiled as he looked at the girl in front of him who finally regained his confidence. That smile made Xiong Mengmeng feel as if she had eaten the newly baked candied chestnuts on the street in the autumn wind in October. Wait for next spring. More and more girls on the campus of No. 3 Middle School are wearing pink halterneck underwear. The boys never made fun of them anymore. The girls often walk around the campus hand in hand. Like the peach blossoms on the mountain, they pursed their lips and smiled, stretched their branches and leaves, and generously showed their delicate and beautiful gestures to the world. After entering middle school, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki had a lot more homework than in elementary school, and the teachers assigned a lot of homework. In such a powerful situation, even if the experimental class is full of top students, the pressure on the students should not be underestimated. Shi Mochizuki has to take a training class with Shi Tongyang, who is still in the fifth grade of elementary school, so he spends more time studying and doing homework every day at school, otherwise he will not be able to complete the task. Youguang saw that the child was studying every day without sleeping and eating, so he said to him: "Little Mochizuki, you have to be gentle with yourself. You are just a child of the universe, no different from plants and stars. You need to rest when you work hard to grow." Turning her head, she went to the head teacher''s office. "Teacher, can Shi Mochiyue and I do less homework? In addition to the homework we need to complete at school, we also arrange other courses at home. There are a lot of things to do every day, and it often takes a long time to finish homework at night. sleep." Yuguang, as an experienced person, can roughly review the knowledge of junior high school. She doesn''t want to waste time doing so many tedious homework at all. With this time for homework, it''s better to do other meaningful things, such as treating two more patients. Since Youguang cured Cui Hong''s cancer, the Zhang family regarded her as a genius doctor, and then entrusted her son Zhang Kejiu to her to help her lose weight. Yuguang uses a combination of acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine, so Zhang Kejiu soon saw obvious results, losing weight day by day without dieting. It is foreseeable that soon his son will lose weight from a fat man weighing more than two hundred pounds to a slender and handsome boy. The Zhang family thinks of this, and they can wake up laughing from their dreams. Zhang Kejiu, who had tried all kinds of methods before and couldn''t lose weight, became more and more normal in his body as he was treated by Dr. Ning Xiao. He also started to become cheerful. Since then, Zhang Xuexue and Cui Hong have a new hobby. Introduce patients to Dr. Ning Xiao! The two of them love to play and have many friends, so be a little more thoughtful. The Xia family comes from time to time. Today a patient with infertility comes, tomorrow a facial paralysis, the day after tomorrow a stroke hemiplegia, and the day after tomorrow a uterine fibroids... As long as they are familiar with the person, as long as they feel that this person is in need, they will insert a needle for them, the little doctor of Anlinning. What are you afraid of? Anyway, Dr. An Lining is right. One of these people is in front of Dr. Ning. He sees a doctor when he is sick, and takes care of his body when he is not sick. Doctor Ning is a living treasure, useful to everyone, and effective to everyone. Since then, more and more people in Jincheng and Zhang''s social circles know that Dr. Xia''s family has an excellent doctor Ning Xiao. Doctor Ning never talks nonsense in seeing a doctor, but she is very precise in applying needles and needles. Whenever she handles patients, as long as she tells the patient what the curative effect is, she will achieve what kind of curative effect. Really God! As long as she sincerely seeks treatment from her, she will treat them well. Whenever you have doubts and want to see something new. I''m sorry, Dr. Ning Xiao only needs to look at you, and you will never be able to make an appointment with Dr. Ning in the future. Im still a middle school student, so Im very busy! Not everyone has the luck to meet her. "Our school has always been this way of teaching. When we held a parent-teacher meeting last time, I also told the parents that we should reduce your extracurricular courses so that you can focus on your studies. Didn''t your family adjust with you? ?" The head teacher of the first class of the first grade, Mr. Ye, is a middle-aged male teacher with a serious face. He is usually very serious with his classmates and loves to pay attention to the students'' grades. This is also the reason why Ning Youguang chose to talk to him himself instead of bringing Shimochiyue to talk with him. "Already adjusted." Actually not. "How come you can''t finish your homework after adjusting?" "Shi Mochizuki and I have bigger goals, and it''s not limited to getting into a good high school, so we can''t allocate more time to do the homework we already know." A ten-year-old girl broke into the head teacher''s office single-handedly to apply to the teacher not to do homework. This rare sight of a hundred years made the teachers near Master Ye couldn''t help but stop their work and watched them talk with great interest. "What more ambitious goals? You are at this age, you can only talk about more ambitious goals if you are admitted to a good high school. Don''t feel that your grades are better, you can relax. Pride makes people fall behind, and modesty makes people progress." Ye The teacher felt that his authority had been attacked, and his tone became serious. "Teacher, you are not us, you will not understand." Youguang''s expression became serious, "Teacher, can we do less homework?" The little girl usually looks gentle and gentle, but she didn''t expect to be so persistent, and Teacher Ye didn''t react for a while. After a while, he said rather unhappily, "It''s okay to do less homework, can you and Shi Mochizuki guarantee that you will be the first in the grade every time you take an exam? If you can, then you can do less homework." "Teacher, I''m sorry, I can assure you that Shi Mochizuki and I will not fail to study hard, but every time we take the first grade exam, we can''t guarantee it, after all, things are impermanent." When she finished, a young male teacher next to her laughed outright. Ning Youguang didn''t feel any embarrassment, but turned his head and showed a bright smile to the laughing young teacher. "You can''t be the first in the test every time, it means you still need to work hard, go back, honestly focus on your studies, don''t think about opportunism, this is not a good quality." Yuguang had long seen that Teacher Ye was a bit old-fashioned, but he didn''t expect him to be so stubborn and didn''t know how to adapt. Then he said, "Mr. Ye, if that''s the case, then Shi Mochiyue and I may not be suitable to stay in this school." This is a threat, definitely a threat! "Are you still going to find the principal?". "Don''t get excited, teacher, I''m not looking for the principal, this is a small matter, I can handle it myself." Teacher Ye used to think that Ning Youguang was a well-behaved student, but it was only today that he realized that he had misunderstood the kitten and mistook it for a rabbit. He looked deeply at the little girl in front of him for a long time before he said solemnly: "Okay, I know what you and Shi Mochiyue need, and I will report it to the school." "Then thank you teacher." After Teacher Ye reported Ning Youguang''s application to the school, the school quickly made arrangements for them. In view of Teacher Yes concern that Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang dont do their homework and study hard, their grades may drop in the future, lowering the average grade of the whole class, and they feel that they are not suitable to stay in the first class. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang need to choose another class to study. At that time, all the teachers in the first grade of junior high school were in a meeting, and his meaning was obvious. The director of the third middle school smiled and asked the other teachers present: "Is there any teacher present who is willing to accept the two who are unwilling to do homework? child?" As early as when Teacher Ye decided to give up, Mochizuki and Ning Youguang immediately felt a young male teacher beside him. Soon, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue were called to the teacher''s office. When Teacher Ye asked them unhappily if they would like to transfer to Class 2, Yingguang turned his head to look beside him, and the smiling and youthful head teacher nodded happily. Mochizuki unconditionally obeys any decision made by her sister. Xiong Mengmeng saw that Ning Youguang transferred to the second class, and was sad for many days. "Mengmeng, I didn''t go very far. I''m right next door. When you miss me, you are welcome to see me at any time." Obviously she is a girl younger than herself, but she comforts herself gently and wipes her tears. Xiong Mengmeng was amused and finally stopped crying. Shi Mochizuki was leaning against the railing of the teaching building, basking in the sun and watching the scene of his sister comforting Xiong Mengmeng, even though the campus bursts of laughter poured into his ears, he still couldn''t stop him from giving birth to the slightest coldness. Over the years, he has already discovered that his sister is only half a year older than him, but she doesn''t speak and act like a child at all. He couldn''t tell what kind of temperament it was, but it always brought warmth, peace of mind and strength. Knowing her for the second year, he was still a submissive child who didn''t know how to protect himself and only had low self-esteem. Occasionally, when he couldn''t stand the sadness, he would just hide in the corner alone, complaining to himself that he was a child who was not liked by others. The five-year-old sister would touch his head and tell him, "Little Mochizuki, do you know? Borges said that the moon doesn''t know her quiet and bright, and doesn''t even know that she is the moon. Passive light can be very bright. Beauty, because there is no anxious side of the sun. I still like the moon, and I like you more than the yang of the time. You are never the shadow or the dark side of anyone, you are just you, the unique you, and can be liked and accepted by anyone you." He has long been accustomed to being indifferent, despised, scolded, ridiculed... But everything changed after meeting her. has been taken care of by her, encouraged by her, loved by her... Being with her for so long has made him used to being cared for and loved by her. He has also been addicted to the warmth of her, the feeling of being by her side, and every minute and second of getting along with her since a long time ago, so he endured it. He couldn''t help but want to get closer to her, and closer. is like the bear in front of me. How long has she known her sister? How much did ?? take care of by your sister? Look, I started to indulge in the warmth of my sister, and I was reluctant to let go. This day is just the weekend. Xia Youqing and Xie Baosheng took Xie Yizun back to their parents'' house together, and they didn''t know if the couple was on a whim or what was going on today, but they didn''t bring a nanny. In the past, every time they brought Xie Yizun, they would bring two babysitters with them. Without a nanny, the child needs Xia Youqing and Xie Baosheng to watch by themselves. Xie Yizun is more than a year old. He is white and plump. He smiles showing six small white teeth. He can walk, but he prefers to crawl. Being held in his hand, he stopped for a quarter of an hour, twisted around, and liked to grab people''s hair. The child was held in Xia Youqing''s hands for five minutes, and she was impatient to hold it. Give the child to Xie Baosheng. Xie Baosheng has a big heart and his son likes to crawl on the ground, so he just threw his son on the ground and watched him crawl. Sometimes Xie Yizun climbed into the yard, and he didn''t stop him. He climbed as he wanted, and he was covered in ashes. If he didn''t pay attention, the little fat hand covered with ashes was gnawed by him as a lollipop. Xia Youqing went crazy when he saw it, and shouted at Xie Baosheng: "Hurry up and change your clothes, wipe your hands, it''s so dirty, it''s all gray." Xie Baosheng didn''t get angry when he was yelled at, he laughed: "It''s like this for children." Turning his head, he obediently carried his son to change clothes and scrub. Ning Youguang waited for Xie Baosheng to leave with Xie Yizun in his arms, handed Xia Youqing a cup of tea, and chuckled: "Uncle Xie has a good temper." Xia Youqing rolled his eyes: "He has a bad temper, who cares about him." "Yes, it was thanks to his good temper that he was able to marry Qingqing. However, after all, it''s family members. We should be more concerned about them and be more patient with them. Everyone wants to be treated gently." Xia Youqing paused: "You mean I''m not gentle?" Youguang nodded lightly and continued to smile: "Gentle, very gentle to fans." After she said this, she didn''t say any more, but Xia Youqing knew that her daughter was saying that she was not as patient as outsiders when she treated her family. It was near noon, and Xie Baosheng''s company had left beforehand. Xia Youqing went out with him. She was going to go shopping and left Xie Yizun directly at Xia''s house. When she left, Xie Yizun didn''t know whether she was reluctant or what, and she burst into tears, as pitiful as she was crying. But she left anyway. Zhang Mama hugged Xie Yizun who could not be coaxed well, and said distressedly: "I don''t know when the eldest lady will grow up, so I can accompany a young master at home." Don''t always think about going out for shopping, play, work, party. This sentence is difficult for her as a worker to say, but the light next to her understands it. She stretched out her hand to take Xie Yizun from her arms, coaxed her softly, and at the same time thought to herself: "Mother Zhang, you think so well, it''s impossible for your eldest lady to grow up. It is impossible for her to grow up in this life. She is only more willful, not the most willful. All her life, she just wants to be a little princess who is immersed in love. She is not a mother at all. self-consciousness. After school these days, every time Shi Mochizuki accompanies her sister home, she never turns around and goes home immediately. Instead, he would stop and meet downstairs in the Xia Mansion, watch her go back to the room, watch her change into soft home clothes, and come to the balcony of the room with a pot of tea or coffee. On the balcony of her room, a lot of flowers and green plants are planted, and a large rattan swing is placed, which is very conspicuous. It was only after he didn''t leave the Xia Mansion that he realized that his sister liked to sit on the swing on the balcony of the room every day after school and read a book, shaking it gently. The setting sun hit her jade-like face, as quiet as an oil painting, smearing out an ethereal and almost illusory beauty. When the weather is hot, he will stand downstairs against the courtyard wall for many times. When the weather is cold, he will sit on the second floor of a cafe opposite the summer house, while his sister reads on the balcony, and he reads in a cafe not far from her. He enjoyed the time alone with her. In addition to reading books, he now spends half an hour reading Weibo on his mobile phone. In the past two years, Sina Weibo has developed very fast. There are many unknown but talented people in Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, sharing information with countless strangers through this small yellow app. This afternoon, he was sitting in a cafe and swiping Weibo again, and suddenly he swiped a few familiar photos. Looking for the source of the photos, he found an ID called: "an ordinary person". Scrolling through the Weibo of this "ordinary person", the more he moved forward, the more uncontrollably excited he became. July 13, 2010. An ordinary person: "Right now, I''m sitting in the cabin of a Boeing 747, the gigantic plane swooping down through thick dark clouds, ready to land in Murmansk, wet July rain The land is full of fog." With the picture, the giant white wings of the aircraft are in the thick clouds. July 14th. An ordinary person: "Peerless tranquility, unparalleled remoteness, at the end of imagination, but far more than that." With the picture, the icebreaker Victory sailed at sea for 50 years. July 15th. An ordinary person: "Every day of our life is a journey in the world, and all we can do is to do our best to cherish this wonderful journey." July 22. An ordinary person: "You can sort all your things according to goals, arrange them according to their importance, and then go all out to achieve the thing you think is most important. - "The Fear of Missing Out"" With the picture, the enchanting demeanor of the Moon Islands. July 23. An ordinary person: "There is no life and death here, there is a never-setting sun and a boundless night." With pictures, all kinds of glacier pictures that are shocking to see. July 24th. An ordinary person: "Love yourself is the law of life, unless you love yourself, you can''t nourish others. - Virginia ~ Satya" Pictures: polar bears, arctic foxes, sea lions, seals, walruses, seagulls, puffins, sea crows, etc. July 25. An ordinary person: "thetopoftheworld" July 28. An ordinary person: "You have to always confirm to yourself, this is my life, I have the right to find any experience I need to have, nothing can stand between me and my growth, no one, Any situation, even my fears." An ordinary person: "I have seen the squeaks, quacks and murmurs of the colorful fish in the coral masses." An ordinary person: "I''ve seen flying fish ride through blue waves like mercury, making silver marks on the surface with their tails." An ordinary person: "I''ve seen black and scorched whales, resting in a sea as blue as cornflowers, breathing creating a fountain of Versailles Gong." August 1st. An ordinary person: "All the happy people in the world are because they want others to be happy. - We sail to the world." Picture: Sea lions in the sea surfaced, facing the crowd, as if saying goodbye. So far, Shi Mochizuki has decided, this is my sister''s Weibo. The flood-like memories continue to wait for the summer of last year with the pictures on the mobile phone: July 13, 2010. They have been sailing in the Arctic Ocean since boarding in Murmansk. July 15th. They are crossing the Barron Sea. July 22. They passed through the ancient ice formations accumulated in ancient times, ice hills and beautiful icebergs, magnificent landscapes, and met the short and cute little white dragons-seals on the shore. July 25. They arrived at 90 degrees north latitude, experienced polar trekking at the pole, and enjoyed a polar barbecue dinner. On that day, my sister said to him: "When we talk about the top of the world, the first thing that comes to our mind may be Mount Everest, the highest altitude on earth. If you look at the earth from space, the top of the world may be another snowy place - the North Pole. , which is where we are now. August 1st. They ended their trip to the North Pole for half a month and are about to return. People come and go in the cafe, and the night outside the cafe is getting darker. The boy''s deep eyes were still reluctant to move away from the phone. Finished all Weibo posts of "an ordinary person". Shi Mochizuki immediately changed the name of his Weibo from: "Lonely Moon" to "A person who likes ordinary people", and added "an ordinary person" to his Weibo follow list. On December 11, 2011, "an ordinary person" on Weibo became one of the 500,000th fans of "an ordinary person". Big Brother Unfathomable +1 (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： If you leave, it will be forever Chapter 57 If you leave, there will be no deadline The sunset is drunk with the sunset, and the sunset is accompanied by the afterglow. Ning Youguang walks beside Shi Mochizuki. Laughing and blooming in the wind on both sides of their road, the rich fragrance mixed with the girl''s soft singing, wafting in the Lujia Alley where they were walking," If you leave, it will be indefinite You said you would accompany me to a certain day in a certain month and a certain year but left me in a certain street one day and night It''s not you but the whole world You take away my thoughts did not say sorry The dark night we walked together turned into snow The song sung by the girl is Xu Liang''s "There will be no future" which was released last year. Her voice was soft and soft, and she sang beautifully. Mochizuki slowed down and walked side by side with her. Occasionally, when she stopped to smell the flowers, he would also stop. The girl''s footsteps are brisk, and it is obviously the midsummer season, but her body is filled with gentleness and freshness. "Little Mochizuki, do you think Liang Shilan is good-looking?" In the past two weeks, the junior high school of the third middle school was particularly lively. Because this year''s school flower selection contest of No. 3 Middle School is in progress. In the past, the selection of the school beauties in the third middle school belonged to the seniors and seniors of the senior high school, but this year the student union of the third middle school announced that the school flower of the third middle school this year will be selected from the whole school, which means that in the past, only the onlookers but the junior high school were not eligible to participate. Students can also sign up. As soon as the students of No. 3 middle school will release this information, the junior high school will be boiling, and everyone is eager to vote for the little goddess of their own age or class. Liang Shilan is the popular candidate for the school flower that the students of this year''s junior high school are optimistic about. She is a senior from the first class of the third grade. She is beautiful and has good grades. During the Monday morning meeting of the junior high school, she often stood in front of all the students and gave speeches. Everyone knew her, and she was also the idol of many first- and second-year students. Ning Youguang also thinks that the little girl Liang Shilan is good looking and is going to vote for her. Mochizuki paused: "It doesn''t look good." There was a light meal, but I didnt expect that the big boss didnt like that sweet little beauty, so he continued to ask: The school flower contest, who are you going to vote for? Shi Mochizuki said without hesitation, "Liang Shilan." Yuguang was a little dumbfounded: "Didn''t you say you don''t like her?" "It''s the same for anyone who votes anyway." "All right." Depressed, how come this child has no sense of participation and positivity in these school activities? The next morning break time. Xiong Mengmeng from the first class hurriedly came to the second class to find Ning Youguang. "Ning Youguang, who did you vote for your school beauties, hurry up and hurry up." The girl''s sweet voice sounded very happy. "Sister Liang Shilan." Youguang smiled as he looked at the round eyes of the girl in front of him. "Ahhhh!! Really?" "right." "Youguang, you are really my good sister, and I also voted for Sister Shi Lan, do we have the same heart?" Xiong Mengmeng hugged Youguang excitedly. "Yes, yes, we have a good heart." Youguang was a little breathless when he was hugged by the excited girl, but he still hugged her back gently. Wait until Xiong Mengmeng is finished getting excited and let go of her. Yuguang''s little snow-white face turned red, she coughed a few times, and a milk-white thermos cup was handed over beside her. "Thank you." She took the thermos cup from Shi Mochizuki and took a sip of water, and finally caught her breath. "I''m sorry, dear, I tried too hard." Xiong Mengmeng next to her also reacted, she just used too much force. "It''s okay, I know you''re too excited." "Mmmmmmm." Xiong Mengmeng nodded with a smile. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide and scrutinized the girl''s smooth and jade-like face in front of her: "Ning Youguang, I suddenly found that you are also very good-looking, your facial features are very delicate, your skin is also good, and you have no flaws at all." Twelve-year-old Ning Youguang has curly eyelashes, a full and smooth forehead, bright eyes, and a nose that is carefully carved like a **** with a knife. The lip line is clear and beautiful, and she is extremely delicate. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t drawn a long strip, and her cheeks have light baby fat, unlike the fifteen or sixteen-year-old female classmates around her, who have matured to the point of being beautiful at a glance. Usually everyone knows that she is good-looking, but I just think she is very cute and good-looking. In this school flower selection contest, no classmates would think of setting their sights on her because she is really too young. Twelve years old, no matter how good-looking it is, in the eyes of boys and girls aged fifteen or sixteen, or even seventeen or eighteen, they are still children with milky taste. The school flower can''t be a child who never stops breastfeeding, right? Moreover, there are already several famous "beauties" in the school, such as Liang Shilan from the third and first class of junior high school. The reputation has been passed on to the high school and outside the school. Like Ning Youguang, no matter how cute and delicate children are, in In front of the recognized beautiful girl in the flower season, she still has to stand aside. Xiong Mengmeng exclaimed: "Oh my god, I just found out that you are prettier than Senior Sister Shilan. In this case, will you look better than Goddess Xia when you grow up?" Liang Shilan''s popularity in Jincheng''s middle school is mainly because she resembles Xia Youqing, a popular actress in the entertainment industry. Light was stunned, in some ways, Xiong Mengmeng was the truth. After all, she has memories from her previous life and knows what she will be like in the future. Liang Shilan is good-looking, but she is only a little like Xia Youqing, not as good-looking as Xia Youqing, and as a combination of Xia Youqing and Ning Yi, her future appearance is compared to Xia Youqing, only the blue is out of blue. better than blue. However, these are only known by herself, which is inconvenient for outsiders. "yes?" "Yes, yes, you look more like Xia Youqing than Senior Sister Shi Lan, and you will definitely look better in the future. If you don''t believe me, ask Mochizuki when you ask." After she finished speaking, she turned to ask the boy sitting beside her: "Yes Right, Shi Mochizuki?" Shi Mochizuki glanced at her, but said nothing. Xiong Mengmeng didn''t give up, got close to him, and continued to ask: "Shi Mochiyue, tell me quickly, does Youguang look more like Xia Youqing, more like Senior Sister Shi Lan?" The ?? boy didn''t say anything, and only nodded slightly when he saw the girl next to her nodded with a smile. Turning his head, he felt a faint sarcasm in his heart towards Xiong Mengmeng, who was bluffing: "Xiong Mengmeng is so ridiculous, how can Liang Shilan compare to her sister?" After school again, when Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang were passing by Luxia Lane, she suddenly heard the sound of a kitten meowing. "Mochizuki, have you heard the kitten''s meow?" "Yes, yes." Shi Mochizuki stopped, looked for his voice, pointed to a tree and said, "On that tree." Light looked up, and found a black kitten the size of a slap lying among the smiling branches above his head. The kitten is meowing. "It''s called something wrong, I''ll check it out." "Sister helped me with my schoolbag, I''m going to see the cat." Mochizuki quickly took off the schoolbag and handed it to Yuguang, then jumped a few times and climbed up the tree. In the past two years, the youth is like the green bamboo after the rain, prospering and growing, the same every day. Yuguang is growing fast now, but only less than one meter six. Mochizuki was about the same height as her last year, but now he is over 1.7 meters tall. Youguang was worried that he would grow so fast that he would cramp at night and his legs would hurt. Once he specifically asked him, Shi Mochizuki was silent for a long time before telling her: "It hurts, sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night when it hurts at night, and my legs often cramp. ." Youguang was so angry at the time, he scolded the kid: "You''re calling your sister Ning little genius doctor for nothing? Don''t tell me sooner." Mochizuki embarrassedly touched the tip of his nose: "This is not sick." Youguang: "Can''t you tell me if you''re not sick? You have to tell me about the pain, and you have to tell me if you feel uncomfortable. If you don''t tell me, how will others know whether your body is comfortable or uncomfortable, how to take care of you, and how can I help you? Ah? I''m not a bone in your body, I can feel your body all the time. If I didn''t ask this time, do you plan to continue the pain like this, are you stupid?" The silly boy was scolded with a **** head, and he was not angry at all, but was happy with Mimi in his heart. After Ning Youguang finished scolding, he went home that night and gave him medicine. The Chinese and Western medicines were mixed together. The Chinese medicine was fried and packaged by the workers at home that night. In the afternoon after school, I took the silly child to the pharmacy to buy it, and after buying it, I told him to eat it according to the instructions. Stupid child took the medicine, his legs didn''t hurt, but they grew faster. "Sister, it''s leg is broken." The boy on the treetop said, taking the kitten into his hand and examining it carefully. Over the years, Youguang has often gone to Jiwo Mountain Animal Wandering Station to see the cats and dogs she feeds, and Shi Mochiyue has also been there several times, gaining a certain understanding of the body structure and habits of these kittens and puppies. . "Take it down and have a look." Youguang put the schoolbag at his feet, and went under the tree to reach out to pick up the little black cat. When she took the little black cat in her arms, she found that the kitten really had a broken leg, and the wound was bleeding finely. "Let''s go to the hospital." She decided immediately. When he got home from the veterinary hospital, Shi Mochizuki found that the workers in the house were doing sanitation, and many banquet decorations inside and outside the villa had not yet had time to dismantle. He took a general look, then stepped over the scattered petals and went upstairs to look for his father. When Mochizuki comes home from school, the first thing he does every day is to see what his father is doing. There is a banquet at home today, and Dad should be in the room, he guessed. However, when he went upstairs and opened his father''s door, he found that the room was quiet and no one was there. Liu Susu happened to be coming upstairs when he exited his father''s room. "Why did you come back so late today?" "I went to the veterinary hospital, where''s Dad?" "Isn''t it watching TV in the room?" Liu Susu frowned and said, "What are you going to do at the pet hospital?" She should have just washed her hands and was applying hand cream. "Dad''s not in the room." The boy is in the period of voice change, his voice is rough and unpleasant, every time he speaks, he feels like gravel rubbing against the gears. So during the voice change period, his words were even less. "Where can I go if I''m not in the room?" Liu Susu was stunned. "When was the last time you saw him?" The boy''s eyes were heavy. "At noon, I brought him some food. He was still watching cartoons in his room at that time." Shi Mochizuki didn''t ask her any more, turned around and went to find her father. He first looked carefully on the floor of their house, but couldn''t find it. When he was finished, he went to the back garden downstairs to look for it. The sunset was on the west mountain, and the sky was full of sunset. Soon, the back garden of Shijia villa began to darken. "Dad." The boy opened the bushes in the garden and called out to the fat white young man. After searching for his son for so long, he couldn''t find any fool. Liu Susu was also a little anxious, and also followed Shi Tingsong in the garden to find him. When the last rays of the setting sun disappear on the horizon. Shi Mochizuki found the father he was looking for in a small wall between the main house and the back room of the Shi family villa. The moment he saw others, the boy was cold all over, and then he shouted: "Mom, hurry up, find a lamp." That sharp roar, like a small beast on the verge of despair, startled Liu Susu who was following behind him. "What are you doing with the lamp?" "Come on, bring the lamp." Shi Mochizuki didn''t turn his head back and rushed into the wall, which was so narrow that only one person could pass through. He rushed into the clamp wall so violently, the clamp wall scraped both sides of his arms in an instant. The summer school uniform of No. 3 Middle School, the top is a white short-sleeved shirt. Liu Susu saw his son''s panic-stricken appearance, and looking for the gap, he also saw the young man lying twisted in the wall. She immediately turned and ran back to the house to get a flashlight. When she squeezed into the wall with a flashlight, she was shaking with fear. It turned out that Shi Tingsong didn''t know when he fell from the upstairs and fell into the wall. He fell heavily, and blood was continuously flowing out from his nose and mouth, and it had already flowed all over the floor. Liu Susu had never seen someone who fell so badly, never saw so much blood, she trembled and asked her son who was squatting motionless in front of Shi Tingsong. "How is he?" The son did not speak, she continued: "Find someone to carry it away." Shi Mochizuki only had a reaction, turned his head and shouted at her: "What are you lifting, hurry up and help, let''s carry it to the hospital, or he will die if he is not sent to the hospital." The torch in Liu Susu''s hand just hit the boy''s pale face. His eyes were scarlet, with tears streaming down his face, describing him as embarrassed. Youguang had just finished dinner at home when he received a call from a crying child who couldn''t help himself: "Sister, Dad fell from the upstairs. The fall was very serious and his body was covered in blood. We are going to the hospital now." She put down the phone and asked the driver to take her to the hospital. When she arrives at the hospital. The boy was sitting motionless at the door of the operating room. The blood stained his white school uniform. There was blood everywhere on his face, hands, and feet, and his arms were rubbed in a large area. Bleeding outward. She walked over to him, and just as she put her hand on his shoulder, the young and thin body that seemed to be only bones shivered. Only then did I realize that the child was stiff all over. At this moment, the door of the operating room opened, and a doctor in a white coat came out and took off his mask. Liu Susu ran forward and asked, "Doctor, how is it?" The doctor ?? shook his head with a heavy face. "My condolences to the family, we tried our best." The boy''s hand, which was originally on his lap, dropped instantly. There is a stagnation of light breathing. Liu Susu burst out crying, and asked the doctor at a loss: "Doctor, what should we do now?" The doctor ?? is also a little strange, why they have been rescuing in the operating room for so long, the family members of the deceased not only kept up with his wife and children in the ambulance, but a little girl rushed over. However, this painful moment is not the time for him to gossip. "Are you going to take him home, or put him in the morgue and wait to take him directly to the funeral home?" "..." Liu Susu was stunned, she didn''t know. While weeping, she stared blankly at the doctor and at her son who was staring at the operating room, not knowing what to do. Shi Wangyue turned to look at his sister who was looking at him worriedly, he looked at her eyes filled with pain, thinking about what she had said: "Little Mochizuki, be steady when you are in trouble, when a person encounters a problem, he is wise If there is a big chaos, then, even if he has superb ability, it will be difficult to exert it. On the contrary, if he can: ''Taishan collapses in front of him without changing his face,'' he can find a way to solve the current predicament at the most critical juncture. " "Sister, I don''t know what to do." He was full of despair and sadness, almost speaking to Ning Youguang in a breathy voice. Yuguang put her ear close to his mouth, and then she could hear what he said clearly. Then, she held him in her arms, and while tears were streaming down, she said in a calm voice: "Call home first and ask the family how to arrange it. If there is no one at home, then we will find someone to arrange it ourselves." On a midsummer night in July, the boy''s body was as cold as a piece of ice. Youguang twitched in distress, but her mind quickly calmed down. "Auntie, please call home." "Okay." As if he had found the backbone, Liu Susu finally picked up the phone and called Shi''s house tremblingly. When Tingsong was put into an ambulance in the afternoon, the workers at home were watching. The Shi family already knew that Shi Tingsong had fallen from the upstairs and was being rescued in the hospital. Liu Susu called and the answer was very fast. Liu Susu told the Shi family about the situation in the hospital, and they quickly responded. Liu Susu hung up the phone and cried and said to his son, "They said your father can''t take him home." You cant take it to your home, you can only go to a funeral home or crematorium. The latter two places must be arranged in advance. When Tingsong died suddenly, he must have never ordered a funeral home, let alone a crematorium. "Doctor, can I find someone in the hospital to do the transcendence?" Youguang asked. "Can''t." "Okay, we got it." Youguang turned his head and asked Liu Susu: "Auntie, it''s very late now, let''s go to a nearby hotel and stay for the night." People are dead, taboo people do not let living people wear clothes that have seen dead people enter the door, just because of the attitude of those people towards Mochizuki''s family, Yuguang thinks it is safer for them to go to the hotel tonight. Liu Susu and Shi Wangyue are like headless flies now, they don''t know what to do at all. After all, there is someone around who can make up their minds, and of course they listen to her. The doctor on the side of ?? thought it was quite strange to see such a calm arrangement by a little girl. "Yes, you all have a good rest tonight. After contacting the funeral home tomorrow, come back to the hospital." "Okay." Liu Susu nodded in despair. Soon, the people working in the hospital mortuary pushed the car, wrapped Shi Tingsong''s body, and pulled it from the operating room to the morgue. When ??Shi Tingsong was pushed into the mortuary, Shi Mochizuki fell to the ground crying, miserable like a small beast wailing. There was light by his side, and tears kept flowing. That night, Yoshimitsu accompanied Mochizuki in the hotel to talk all night. The child didn''t speak at first, but just cried. After crying for a long time, he started to say: "Sister, I don''t have a father anymore, I don''t have a father anymore." Youguang leaned on his side and said softly, "How can you not have a father? As long as you don''t forget him, he will always be alive and will live in your heart. Moreover, after leaving the body of this life, your father will always be there. I will return to the original best form of my soul, and I will soon find a better body for myself to experience a new life." "I also read a book that says that even if a person is disabled or sick in this life, he will still have a perfect mental body in the bardo stage of rebirth. An ancient scripture tells us that the mental body is about eight to ten years old. the size of. This means that the uncle can go anywhere without any obstacles, including your side. He feeds on smells and gets nutrients from burning offerings, but he can only enjoy offerings sacrificed in its name. Therefore, we can worship him at our convenience and make offerings to him tomorrow, so that he can go better and go to a better world. " "In the forty-nine days of his death, he will exist in the world in the most perfect state of his soul. He is very smart and spiritual. You can tell him anything you want, and he will understand. Whoever he wants, he will return to the world to see whoever. Maybe, he is by our side now, you can talk to him, you can think of him, but you don''t have to be too sad. Because he loves you so much, once he feels that you can''t bear him, he has no way to go to other worlds, better worlds, and he will always wander in the world. After 49 days, he will forget who he is and where he is going, and become a person with nowhere to go. " She said: "Mochizuki, death is not the end, but the beginning. You also hope that Dad can change to a better body and live a better life, right?" The boy nodded like a dream: "Yeah." But it wasn''t as sudden as before. Because he found out what he should do and what he can do for Dad. That night. Shi Mochizuki was also told by his sister that his father is an angel with broken wings. Although he is not smart, he has the purest heart in the world and a unique soul in this world. His father loves him very much. He has a father who loves him the most in the world. In the future, he will be able to experience life with the best love his father gave him. He has infinite power inherited from his father, he will be very rich. At this time, he didn''t understand the multiple meanings of this "rich". Later, someone asked Mr. Mochizuki, what is the best and most precious food he has ever eaten in his life? The noble son, who was as handsome as a jade tree in front of the wind, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Sugar, and steamed buns." Candy from my sister and buns from my father. The stupid author is ready to meet the knife of Mochizuki''s father''s fan... I also feel that I am so cruel, such a good person, really, I think he is the cutest person in the whole text, and the most innocent soul that human beings can show. But after thinking about it, I still gave him such an ending according to the setting of the outline. Death is not the end, but the beginning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： cremation Chapter 58 Cremation The next morning. When the three of them rushed from the hotel to the hospital, Shi''s housekeeper was already waiting at the hospital. "Grandma, my condolences." "Master Mochizuki condolences." Liu Susu''s sad face immediately showed a look of joy, and before she could speak, the butler dressed in black gave a business-like explanation: "The funeral home has been arranged, and we will go to the crematorium later." "Is there no memorial ceremony?" the hoarse boy asked. "Last night, Mrs. and Mrs. found a good master to count on a good day. Tomorrow morning is the most suitable day for the burial of the eldest young master." "So fast?" Liu Susu said, but he was relieved. Last night, the terrifying appearance of the fool before he died kept appearing in front of her eyes, and she also hoped that he would go to the ground as soon as possible, the sooner the better. Fortunately, the family arranged for someone to come early this morning. So she doesn''t have to do anything. "The days calculated by the master." The housekeeper sighed. At the same time, he presented the mother and son with two new suits, two brand new black suits. "The eldest young mistress and the eldest young master go and change your clothes. The car to the funeral home will arrive soon." Shi Mochizuki stared at the butler''s calm face, and once again deeply felt his powerlessness and weakness. Why? Why are people so different? Dad, as a member of the Shi family, could not even get a memorial ceremony when he died. Just because he is a fool, because he cannot bring value to the family, because he is a dark spot in the bright and beautiful life of grandparents, he needs to be constantly covered up, hidden, and death must be silent. ? Growing up so big, it''s not that he hasn''t attended funerals. He remembered that there was a cousin in the family who died last year, and the whole family went to pay homage to him. At that time, he heard people talking that after the death of my cousin, the body needs to be placed in the mourning hall for seven days, and all relatives and friends came to mourn. He saw the flowers brought by everyone around the mourning hall. Uncle and the others also invited the master to practice for seven consecutive days, reciting sutras for the grandfather, in order to help the grandfather to be reborn in the Western Pure Land of Bliss. When I get to my father, if I die, I will immediately take it to the crematorium to be cremated... The boy clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. When his eyes fell, a whirlwind-like black storm surged in his eyes. Youguang glanced at the boy who was bowing his head and said nothing, and asked the housekeeper, "When will the funeral home arrive?" "Miss Huining, half past eight." Yuguang quickly glanced at the watch on his wrist, it was 7:41 now. She turned around and told the driver who came to the hospital early in the morning to wait for her, and asked him to buy four bouquets of flowers. Fortunately, there is a row of flower shops next to the hospital, and the driver quickly bought four bunches of yellow and white chrysanthemums. Youguang took four bouquets of flowers from the driver and handed them to Liu Susu, Shi Butler, and Shi Mochizuki, and she kept the other bouquet for herself. When she gave the flowers to Steward Shi and Liu Susu, she said, "Auntie, Uncle Steward, when we send Uncle to the crematorium, we will sprinkle petals along the road to guide him." While the housekeeper nodded in agreement, he was a little surprised that the young lady of the Ning family would understand this. Liu Susu asked suspiciously, "Why do you want to sprinkle flowers?" "Auntie can do this, even if it''s the last thing she does for uncle." Liu Susu stopped talking. At 8:30, a black unmarked funeral car came to the mortuary of the hospital. The staff of the funeral home put Shi Tingsong into a wooden coffin for cremation in a luxurious furnace and loaded it into the funeral car, ready to be transported to the crematorium. Liu Susu didn''t dare to accompany Shi Tingsong in the funeral car, but Shi Wangyue was put away in Shi Tingsong, and followed him when he was placed in the funeral car. Youguang also accompanies him. Soon the funeral car started, Yuguang turned on the phone and put "Six-character Hongming", the low Sanskrit sound rang in the quiet funeral car, rolled up bursts of sadness, and the teenager''s tears began to flow again. At the same time, it started to rain. Yuguang opened the car window with a punch, and while scattering petals outside the car, he said, "Uncle Shitingsong, you go well, look for a bright place, you must go to the brightest place, go to the west, Go to the Western Paradise." The little girl''s voice was soft and soft, with a little choking. The funeral car driver in the front row has been driving the funeral car for 28 years. But he was really surprised. The first time he saw the family of the deceased who needed to be cremated in a luxurious stove, there were only two children in their teens. The world is so big, its really amazing. He shook his head, continued to drive the car steadily, and at the same time said comfortably, "It''s raining well this time, and it''s still good for people to walk." When the car arrived at the crematorium, the petals in Yuguangs hand were just finished, and the rain was getting heavier. The driver of the Xia family hurriedly took down two umbrellas from the car and handed them to Ning Youguang. She took it and blocked herself and the child''s head. People from the funeral home went to arrange the cremation of the deceased, while the others held umbrellas and waited in the courtyard outside the crematorium. Soon, Shi Jinrong and his wife, the second young master of the Shi family, and Fang Hao and his wife, the third young master, also came. When they came, there were three cars in total, two cars were the cars of Shi Jinrong and his wife and Shi Fanghao, and the other car was loaded with Shi Tingsong''s relics. A large truck filled with almost all of Shitingsong''s tools before his death, ready to be burned together. When Mochizuki was taken down by his father''s belongings, he rushed into the rain to look at his father''s belongings. There are many, many bags. The bags contain the bedding that Dad sleeps in, the bowls for eating, the cups for drinking water, the clothes you wear every day, the toys you usually play with, photos, the unfinished snacks, and piles of miscellaneous things. Everything that could be burned, they moved over. There is also a transparent glass jar filled with colorful stars. Shi Mochizuki reached out and picked up the glass jar, and soon the glass jar was wet by the rain, blurring the colors of the stars inside, just like the stars in the night sky covered by dark clouds, losing their original brightness. Just as he was looking at the stars, the staff next to him just took out a wooden box from another bag. The staff took out the wooden box and prepared to throw it and burn it. Seeing Mochizuki, he grabbed it from his hand like crazy. Under the wooden box. At the same time, the glass bottle containing the stars in his hand accidentally fell to the ground, and it shattered with a slap... The staff already knew that the child was the son of the deceased, and could understand his reluctance, saying, "This is an empty box." Shi Mochizuki held the wooden box tightly in his arms, his eyes fell on the wooden box and on the colorful stars scattered on the ground, tears slid down his fair and handsome face. The heart of a teenager, this moment, along with the broken glass bottle and scattered stars, can never be complete again. Ning Youguang had been standing behind him and holding an umbrella for him as early as when the boy rushed out to rummage through his belongings. Seeing that he was so reluctant, he said, "If you can''t bear it, just stay." Zhao Feier next to ?? said, "I''ve taken all the money in the red envelope for you. It''s in your dad''s room. You can go back and get it. This box should be burnt. Don''t keep it." "I want to stay." The boy murmured. "It''s not good to stay." is very unlucky. Zhao Feier frowned. The boy stopped talking, but he held the box and didn''t let go. It is a twelve-year-old child who has just lost his father. Shi Fanghao watched him like this, and finally gave birth to a little sympathy: "Mochizuki can stay if you want. Look, there are other things, if you want to. If you keep it, organize it now and keep it, otherwise it will be pulled and burned, and you cant keep it if you want to. Mochizuki finally picked up a multicolored star from the ground, packed it in a wooden box with Dad''s photo and took it home. Soon, the crematorium staff stood at the door and called: "Shi Tingsong, are Shi Tingsong''s family here?" "Come here and recognize your face, you''re going to be cremated after reading it." Youguang and Shi''s family walked to Shitingsong''s body together. "The family circled around, and the filial son and grandson took the incense in front." The staff of the crematorium continued to guide. Yuguang stood behind Shi''s family and looked at Mochizuki''s father''s remains. She found that Shi Tingsong''s face was very white, his face was surprisingly peaceful, and he didn''t have as much hostility as those who died unexpectedly. After all, he is a pure and kind-hearted person. In the next life, he must go to a good place, a place with light. She recited the scriptures and prayed silently in her heart. Shi Tingsong''s body was instantly pushed into the furnace and melted after the family paid their respects. The moment the stove closed, the boy let out a sharp cry. While the boy was crying, the crematorium worker next to him shouted, "Family go to go through the formalities." Yuguang stood beside him and felt a sense of absurdity from the indifference between human life and life. Shi Fanghao helped his nephew and did not let him fall to the ground. Ten minutes later, Shitingsong''s ashes were collected. "The filial son and grandson are here to get the urn." The crematorium workers sang like a machine. Mochizuki held his father''s urn in his arms, and Shi Fanghao held an umbrella to cover his head and his eldest brother. When leaving the crematorium. There is light looking out through the glass windows, and the sky and the earth are like hanging bead curtains, which are very wide. The rain falls on the roof tiles of the crematorium, splashing water, like a thin layer of smoke. on the roof. She thought: "Chinese people really lack education about death. Now, most people don''t know how to deal with the sudden death of their relatives, just like a machine, the next order from the funeral home and crematorium, Move along, and besides crying and grief, I don''t know what else to do for the dead." If a person has not taken a course on life and death, he does not know where life came from, where it will go, and also does not know how to deal with the great sadness and guilt that arises after the sudden death of a loved one. A worst way to deal with it. She was also fortunate to have studied "Hospice Care" in the last life, heard Shelley''s "Death Open Lesson", and read "Xz Book of Life and Death", otherwise she would not know what to do this time. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： Candle Lights (two more) Chapter 59 Candles Ever Bright (two more) The midsummer heavy rain wets the boy''s sky. Shi Tingsong''s passing away, for Shi''s family, is like the passing away of a little tabby cat in the garden. Only the young man who had just lost his father fell silent and did not go out for three days at home. He took out a photo of his father from his father''s belongings, carefully placed it in a photo frame, and placed it in his father''s empty room. He set up a simple incense table for him. In front of the incense table was a brass incense burner, and candles were lit on both sides of the incense burner. Candles are burning. After Shi Tingsong died, no one came in his room, and the workers at home didn''t dare to go in and clean up these days. just made it convenient for the young man to act. Shi Mochizuki lighted incense for his father, then sat cross-legged in front of the incense table and concentrated on reciting the "Rebirth Mantra". Sister ?? said: "If it reaches 200,000 times, that is, the bud of Bodhi. 300,000 times. It won''t take a long time to see Amitabha Buddha." He is going to read it a million times for Dad. It doesn''t matter if there is no one in the family to pay homage to Dad. He can recite scriptures and be vegetarian to help Dad through the forty-nine days, and remember to pay tribute to him on New Years and festivals in the future. A few days later, the teenager stepped on the morning light and went to school with a schoolbag on his back. In the cool morning breeze, he was wearing black earphones, and a woman''s soft coquettish voice came from the earphones: "I''m really afraid of death these days, I can''t sleep well every day, and I always think of the fool before he died. ,terrible." "What are you afraid of? People die like lights go out, you are just too soft-hearted." The unfamiliar male voice was thoughtful and affectionate. "I''m worried. When the fool was still there, although he was a fool and was useless, he was still a person. Now that he has left, I panic in my heart, and I don''t know how to live in the future. Shi Jia Those gangs are cold-hearted and cold-hearted, and they don''t know how to treat our mother and son in the future..." Speaking of which, the woman burst into tears. "Okay, okay, of course it will only get better in the future, don''t you have me?" "Go away, I''m annoying now, you still think about it..." Then there was the sound of a woman and a man half-pushing, and the sound of undressing. The teenager quickly turns off the phone. He couldn''t breathe a little, so he stopped to support the tree by the roadside, covered his chest and coughed a few times before suppressing the nausea that was churning in his stomach. The heavy breathing faded, the young man smiled softly, and the morning light shone through the mottled tree shadows on his pale face. It was clear that the sky was clear and the day was clear, and the young man had a pale face, but he was cold and cruel like a ghost from the underworld. He leaned against the tree, closed his eyes tightly, and took a long time to breathe evenly. He has no father, no mother, and no home. He is alone. He was alone. He thought that if he didn''t say anything, his mother would still be his mother. No matter how much she disliked his father, he was still the one who gave birth to him and raised him, his father''s wife, who would go home and stay by his father''s side. Dad doesn''t know anything anyway, so let him continue to live happily and ignorantly, he only needs a complete home. As long as his mother can stay by their side in peace, he can pretend that all of what she did did not happen, and read the grace of her giving birth to him, raising him, and taking care of his father. In the end, let her not be left alone... But, now He couldn''t restrain the anger and violence that kept growing in his heart. He didn''t want to have anything to do with her anymore, it was disgusting. Not pushing her to the grave and burying her with Dad was his last mercy. Since the family is gone and the father is gone, he doesnt need the mother anymore. Everything is ridiculous, everything is meaningless. "Thank you for your ruthlessness, let me die for you." 2012, July 10, night, Weibo. "A person who likes ordinary people" posted his first Weibo post in his life after registering on Weibo for more than a year: Three candles in a row, neatly arranged. Ning Youguang sat in the seat, and when he saw the young man walk into the classroom, his heart skipped a beat, and a heavy worry flashed past. The teenager lost more than ten pounds in a few days. He was thin before, and now he is even thinner like a walking skeleton frame, expressionless and indifferent. Before, although he didn''t like to talk, he would still respond when his classmates greeted him. Today, he lowered his head all the way to his seat, passed by his classmates, let alone greeted them. Seeing that his classmates were spontaneously quiet, they dared not speak out. The boy is like a strong wind from the South Pole, whistling coldly like a lost child. Fourteen or fifteen-year-old boys and girls are smart enough to see that something must have happened at home during the few days when Shi Mochizuki asked for leave and didn''t come to school, otherwise he wouldn''t be so thin, and his whole body was filled with deep despair. breath. "Mochizuki." Youguang called the boy softly after he sat down. Mochizuki turned his head and looked at the girl next to him, his eyes were bloodshot, and his dark circles were comparable to that of a giant panda. "Have you had your breakfast?" The boy shook his head silently. "I have soy milk here, do you want to drink it?" She handed over the soy milk with a straw that she had just prepared to drink by herself. Although the students next to ?? didn''t know what happened to Shi Mochizuki, but with Ning Youguang''s voice, it seemed that the power button was pressed, and they started to move. "Shi Mochizuki, I have bread here for you." "I have corn sausages here." "I have instant noodles here." "I have a lollipop..." Within minutes, the boy''s empty desk was filled with various snacks. Usually, such a thing would never happen to him. Shi Mochizuki raised his head, his complex eyes swept across the youthful and cautious faces around him, then he lowered his head and said, "Thank you." That thank you was very light, very light, but the students around me who had a good ear still heard it. "Thank you, it''s just a pack of instant noodles." The youth with pimples on his face touched his head. "Yeah, eat quickly, eat more, class is about to start." "It''s not enough. I still have it here." After eating the breakfast handed by his classmates, the boy started to sleep on the desk. He slept deeply until the class bell rang and the teacher came into the classroom, but he didn''t wake up. 1314 Dead or Alive (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： haunted house Chapter 60 The Haunted House The first class in the morning of Class 2 and 2 is the math teacher''s class. Shi Mochizuki gets a perfect score every time in the math test. He is the student that the math teacher focuses on and his favorite student. Therefore, every time he asked a question ten times during class, he would ask Shimochizuki to answer it eight times. The same is true today. However, today the math teacher found that he had just finished writing the question on the blackboard and had not started asking questions. Many students in the class raised their hands and wanted to take the initiative to stand up to answer the question. "Did I do well in class today? So the students'' enthusiasm for answering questions has never been higher." The math teacher put her hands on the desk and thought happily. The sudden enthusiasm of the students instantly captured the heart of the math teacher, making it the first time he did not pay attention to Shi Mochizuki during class. The math teacher asked a few more questions while laughing. The students were really helpful today, and they answered questions enthusiastically every time. The atmosphere in math class was more lively than ever. Ning Youguang was staring at the sunshine outside the window, half propped his head with his hands, and his heart floated gently with the dust flying in the sunshine. She looked at the young man who was sleeping beside him, and at the mood of the teenagers around her. In front of her, they were laughing, scolding, and playing naughty. Although there are many regrets in life, there are still many interesting moments, which are worth living a good life for. On Friday, Ning Youguang was walking with the boy on his way to school with a schoolbag on his back. She sipped the iced lemon tea in her hand and said to the boy next to her, "I have always had a wish that when I die, I want my family to enshrine my tablet in Putuo Temple outside the city, and enshrine it in the Hall of Merit for a long time. , I ask the master to recite the scriptures every day, so that I can sleep in the ground forever." The boy paused: "Will the tablet be enshrined in Putuo Temple?" "Yes." The girl smiled lightly, revealing a few white teeth. - The purpose is about to be achieved. This matter, she has been thinking about it for several days. I have lived for two lifetimes, and as time goes by, many things that I never believed in before are now believed, such as fate, such as fate, such as reincarnation, such as cause and effect. "Sister, are you free this weekend?" The boy was silent and made a decision. "Yes, I have." "I want to go to Putuo Temple this weekend, can you go with me?" "How about tomorrow morning? I''ll pick you up at your house." "Can." "Putuo Temple''s merit hall, I went to know it before, the best location is 38,000, and the one that is a little bit off is 15,000. You can choose the 38,000, which is the closest to the Buddha and Bodhisattva, if you don''t have enough money ,I''ll give you money." "I''m rich." The boy drank the frozen lemon tea in one gulp and threw the empty cup into the trash can next to him. What money can do, he has not needed others to worry about it for a long time. Morning, on the outskirts of Jincheng. The mountain wind is gentle in Putuo Temple, and the cigarettes are curling in the Hall of Merit. The staff wearing volunteer uniforms in the temple put their palms together and asked the thin boy in front of them with compassion: "Amitabha, rejoicing benefactor, today is the Christmas day of Kalan Bodhisattva, and the merits and virtues are extraordinary. Do you want to make 15,000 tablets for the deceased, or 38,000 tablets?" "38,000." The teenager took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "Can you pay by mobile phone?" He has the ability to enshrine Dad in the best place in the temple. "Yes, please fill in the information here." After completing the registration of tablets in the Hall of Merit, Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue walked out of the Hall of Merit. The boy remembered the full of tablets placed in the temple just now, and the people around him who came to place the tablets devoutly, and asked the girl beside him, "Does putting the tablets here really make people sleep forever?" Yuguang looked back, put his palms together and bowed three times to the Buddha and Bodhisattva in the temple, saying: "Death is hope for those who have faith, and despair for those who have no faith." The young man bent down, followed with his palms together, and bowed three times to the Buddha and Bodhisattva in the temple, and then asked: "Will we all acquire new identities after death? The girl turned around and started to circle around the stupa in the monastery, and replied: "Yes, but remember that ''identity'' is just an illusion." The Diamond Sutra says: "All the dharmas that exist are like dream bubbles, like dew, and like electricity, so you should look at them like this." Shijia has been filled with a sense of unease recently. The masters invited with a lot of money came wave after wave, and the unfortunate things in the family still happened one after another. In the beginning, Zhao Feier, the second young grandmother of the Shi family, recently looked in the mirror and found that her skin was a little yellow, not as white, tender and delicate as before. When she first discovered that her skin was turning yellow, she didn''t care too much, thinking that it was because she recently went to a banquet every day, drank to stay up late, and went on a diet to lose weight, which caused her body''s nutrition to fail to keep up and was caused by depletion. Therefore, she followed suit and refused some unimportant social activities, went to bed early and got up early every day at home, ate bird''s nest, supplemented sleep, and charged hundreds of thousands of cards to the most high-end beauty salon in Jincheng, and drove to the beauty salon every day. Doing whole body beauty treatments, buying high-priced ladies'' skin care products one by one at home, and taking care of herself diligently, even after taking care of her for a month, her complexion didn''t get better. Not only that, but the situation was even worse. When she woke up in the morning and brushed her teeth, she often felt nauseated and vomited several times. Once again, after she got up early and vomited in the bathroom, the worker next to her said happily, "Second Young Lady, do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup in this situation?" Zhao Feier was stunned when she saw the happy look on the worker''s face, but she also reacted. She immediately put on makeup and dressed up. She went downstairs and called her husband, who was about to go to work, to accompany her to the hospital. "Why did you suddenly go to the hospital? Didn''t you go to the beauty salon every day these days?" Shi Jinrong asked suspiciously. "Go to a beauty salon, go to a hospital." The joy on Zhao Feier''s face was visible to the naked eye. But I don''t want to tell my husband the good news she guessed right now, I''m going to wait for the hospital report to come out and give my husband another surprise. She really didn''t expect her health to be so good, and she and her husband got pregnant once without taking protective measures. "Why are you going to the hospital? Seeing that you are so happy, it must be pregnant." Shi Jinrong looked at the bright joy on his wife''s face, and it was hard not to guess in this regard. "Go to the hospital to see, I don''t know." Being guessed by her husband, Zhao Feier didn''t bother to be hypocritical, so she handed the bag to her husband and asked him to pick it up. She is now the key protection object of the family. This child is a happy event whether it is a boy or a girl, enough to wash away the bad things that happened in the family some time ago. Shi Jinrong was also very happy, happily helping his wife with the bag, and even bending over to hand her a pair of flat shoes. The beauty of Zhao Fei''er has been swept away from the haze of physical discomfort in recent days. However, when he got to the hospital and sat down after a detailed examination, the smile on Zhao Feier''s face had completely disappeared. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Shi, you''re really not pregnant, but something wrong with your pancreas." "How could it be pancreatic cancer? I have a checkup every year, and my health is fine." Zhao Feier was hit by the sudden bad news, and the people who were hit were a little unable to stand up. "Otherwise, change the doctor to re-examine it." Shi Jinrong''s face was also not good-looking. He didn''t expect that the surprise he had expected was gone, only the shock. "Mr. Shi, we have carefully checked your wife''s report. You can''t be wrong. It''s an early stage of pancreatic cancer. Please don''t worry too much. Just do the surgery and follow up well in the next year. Madam Zun''s health will be very fast. restore health. Zhao Feier and Shi Jinrong came beaming and returned with a heavy expression. Right now, there is nothing they can do except let the hospital arrange the surgery schedule. Zhao Feier was hospitalized for pancreatic cancer at a young age, which shocked the Shi family. Fortunately, Zhao Feier''s disease was discovered early. As long as pancreatic cancer is treated well in the early stage, followed by good nursing and maintenance, it will have little impact on physical health. These are not problems, anyway, when the family has money. Two days after ?? was diagnosed with pancreatic cancer, Zhao Feier went to the hospital for surgery. The operation went very smoothly. She was admitted to the VIP ward after the procedure that morning. She was escorted by the best nursing staff and medical team members. She suffered a little physically and psychologically, but she did not suffer much. Zhao Feier was sick and hospitalized. Although her family was surprised, they didn''t think too much about it. They all grew up eating whole grains, so who could not get sick? In the face of disease, everyone is equal. When Zhao Fei''er was hospitalized and not discharged, another unexpected thing happened in Shi''s family. One afternoon, the third young lady of the Shi family, Xie Yuer, took her daughter for a walk in the community because she ate too much for dinner. It was not surprising that she and her daughter were hit by a car while walking. Both had their legs broken. This is really a hell, can you be hit by a car in the community? ! Summer, in the evening. There are many people in the community who are walking their dogs in the community. When Xie Yuer and her daughter were hit, they immediately attracted the attention of the people around them. Everyone stepped forward to care and watch. For a while, the third young grandmother of the Shi family and her daughter were hit by a car while walking in the community, which became hot news in the entire community. When the car accident happened, not to mention that Xie Yuer''s mother and daughter''s frightened souls were half gone, they cried and cried in pain, and the owner of the car was speechless... After the third young grandmother of the Shi family and her daughter were taken to the ambulance, and the surrounding residents dispersed in twos and threes, everyone talked to their family about the bizarre car accident they had witnessed, and then thought of the second young grandmother of the Shi family who was sick and was hospitalized but not discharged. As a matter of fact, some unspeakable news about the Shi family began to spread in the community. The news of the idiots of Shi''s family fell from the upstairs and died after falling to his death. In the end, it was impossible to hide the news from those who cared about it, especially the surrounding neighbors. It didn''t take long for the rumors in the villa area where the Shi family was located to focus on one point, that is, these recent events in the Shi family may have all died unexpectedly with the Shi family, but the Shi family did not take care of the aftermath, resulting in a lot of resentment. , caused by the lingering ghost. Shi''s house... I''m afraid it will become a haunted house. Otherwise, why did the Shi family have these bizarre and bad things happen one after another? The owner of the car who caused the accident was also a neighbor of the community later, saying that he was reversing the car at the time, and the car was driving very slowly. He also deliberately looked around and did not see the third young lady of the Shijia and her walking by the roadside. Daughter, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to bump into it? Those who can live in the same community as the Shi family are not ordinary people. That afternoon, the owner of the car quickly called the 120 ambulance, and at the same time called the traffic police to take pictures and keep records. Fifteen minutes later, the third young grandmother of the Shi family and her daughter were sent to the hospital. They underwent the most precise examinations on their entire bodies, and the best treatment was immediately given if any problems were found. He could hit people in his own community, and the driver of the car who caused the accident had a very sad and remorseful look on his face. He apologized to the Shi family again, and sent countless high-end nutritional products before returning home with a bitter look on his face. When he got home and closed the door, he couldn''t help sighing deeply, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to his wife, "Wife, let''s find a master to see, otherwise I''m so unlucky, in the community. Can we run into them here? Fortunately, there was no major incident this time, and if one were to run into them, we really wouldnt be able to explain it to the Shi family. His wife was also very frightened, and she quickly took her husband to put a few incense sticks on the God of Wealth at home, worshipped a few times, and made a decision on the spot after worshiping: "Look, find the best master, I see that the family has recently come out. These things are a bit wicked, let''s treat them well, and don''t care about the rest." The husband and wife both called their friends and asked their friends to help them introduce the master. Then I sat down on the sofa to take a breath. After panting, the car owner''s wife pulled her husband and said, "Tomorrow we will go to Putuo Temple to do meritorious deeds, burn a few more sticks of incense for Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and ask for an amulet for you. You are good. Wear it on your body, don''t let our house be close to Shi''s house, every day you pass by their house on commute to get off work, you really bump into something unclean." When the owner of the car that caused the accident heard this, the cold sweat on his head broke out even more: "Go, go, go, early in the morning, tomorrow we will go with the whole family, everyone asks for an amulet to wear, the master will also come to the house to have a look, the home If there is anything bad, get rid of it immediately, if there is nothing bad, please also ask the master to bless it." After he finished speaking, he rubbed his big hands and sighed again: "The people of the Shi family are really unkind, no matter how bad it is, the children are born by themselves, and the good people don''t set up a mourning hall when they go there, burn more paper money, more Put some tribute on it and let people take it on the road well, it''s really a job." His wife pondered for a moment, and then said in a slightly dark tone: "Husband, I see this person, you can''t just look at the surface when you do things, you still have to have a right conscience. When the family can treat their boss like this, I don''t think so. What kind of people, let''s watch and deal with them in the future." The driver of the accident nodded again and again: "What you said is true." 1314 Big Brother: Rich! ps: Just in case the little cuties have Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, the stupid author makes a statement here, because Mochizukis career setting is really not the field that the stupid author understands, so I wont write very much about Mochizukis career line. Fine, there should be some, but they won''t be too professional. Parents, have a good time, don''t take it too seriously~~~~ I''m afraid of being beaten! (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： Elf Chapter 61 Goblin The servants in the house were noisy and busy. Shi Mochizuki was sitting in the room, knowing that it was the second uncle and the third uncle who were leading the move. He put the book aside, got up and walked to the balcony of the room. Look downstairs. Downstairs, the driver respectfully opened the car door for the second uncle''s family, stood quietly, and waited for their family of four to slowly get into the car. A scene like this happened once yesterday. After the cars and people in the yard left one after another, the boy''s eyes darkened and his face darkened. His fingers were tightly gripping the railing, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were clearly visible. Although he is not deeply involved in the world, he already knows that ghosts are less scary than people''s minds. In a farm outside Jincheng, Yang Hui squatted on the ground happily and shared with Ning Youguang what happened recently to the furry children. "Huahua is pregnant again, look, that''s her husband, he looks like a husband and wife to her, right?" In the past two years, Jiwoshan Animal Wandering Station has moved from an urban village to a suburban, rather bright farm. Fortunately, the animals are still there, as are Yang Hui and Liu Kun. "They look alike, they look exactly the same." Youguang followed Yang Hui''s gaze and was a little dumbfounded when he saw two big yellow cats with similar colors. "That''s right, Huahua is very good at finding her husband." Yang Hui also smiled. She is fat and round, but her whole body is filled with happiness, which makes people feel very pleasing. After ??, she got up and picked up the basket, and went to the vegetable garden next to her to pick fresh fruits and vegetables one after another. Soon, several full baskets of watermelons, melons, gourds, pumpkins, loofahs, bitter gourds, watermelons, etc., were placed at the feet of Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue. "When you go back, bring back these vegetables and fruits. The watermelons and melons on our farm are growing well this year. I have to take a cart to the market every morning. The vegetables and fruits here are welcome." Liu Kun tacitly gave her a hand beside him. He is no longer the shy and reserved young man he used to be, he is a lot more cheerful, and he has gained weight. became Yang Hui''s husband a few years ago. After marriage, the two have a daughter, who is over three years old this year. She usually goes to kindergarten with her grandparents in the city, and she comes with her father to accompany her mother on weekends. Just like in the previous life, the animals in the Jiwo Mountain Animal Wandering Station still suffered the fate of being driven away by the complaints of nearby residents. Unlike the previous life, they quickly moved to a better home, a The home where the mountains and rivers are beautiful and the fragrance of fruits and vegetables are fragrant is the farm where several people are now. This farm was a few years ago, when Youguang followed his uncle to learn from his uncle and they came to fish and eat farmhouse entertainment, and saw the owner of the farm when he was selling the land. After seeing this piece of land, she immediately told her uncle and father that she wanted to buy the farm. The two men heard her say that she wanted to buy a farm. Although they didn''t realize it, they quickly helped her get the ownership of the farm. After buying all the land that the farmer could hold, they thought that would be enough, but they didnt expect that the ambition to have children was not limited to being a landlady with 30 hectares of land, but on the day they took over the farm, Said that he would also buy all the land that could be bought around, the more the better... Don''t say Xia Xiqing was dumbfounded, even Shao Ning, who has always been responsive to his daughter''s needs, was also shocked. The two talked on the phone privately, thinking that this child, is it possible that the rebellious period of youth is coming, and I have never seen her spend money before, how can she spend a lot of money? Of course, Youguang knew that her father and little uncle would be surprised. She suddenly clamored to buy a farm, but she still wouldn''t tell them that this piece of land was in the wild and was worthless. The real estate developers in the city are scrambling to buy the sweet pastry. This will be one of the most prosperous business districts in Jincheng New City in the future. Now, with all the money she spends to buy land, she won''t be able to buy a house here in the future. The Mao children moved to a suburb with a good environment, and Yang Hui resigned and moved in to help take care of them. At the same time, he also served as the administrator of Youguang Farm, helping to manage the farm, watching animals, growing vegetables, and on weekends, Her husband would bring his daughter to the farm to accompany her, and help her manage the farm along the way. Yang Hui now has cats, dogs and fields, and she lives happily every day, not to mention how happy and satisfied. Mochizuki and Yuguang came to the farm today to bring the little black cat with a broken leg that was picked up on the road before. After being raised in the veterinary hospital for so long, the little black cat''s legs have been cured and restored to health. At the same time, its size has grown a lot. is the sticky moon, especially sticky. Every time it sees him, it will inevitably turn itself into a pendant on his body, always relying on him. At noon, Yang Hui and Liu Kun went to cook. Yuguang takes their daughter to play hide-and-seek in the vegetable garden. "Qianqian, Qianqian, where are you? I can''t see you." She had already seen a little girl with a bud head squatting among the tomatoes, raising her hands above her head to form a circle, Disguise yourself as a tomato. pursed his lips and smiled, but he still couldn''t bear to expose her. The tall and slender teenagers stood under the tree and saw their game routines clearly, and a little smile finally filled his dark eyes. When he was leaving, Mochizuki sat in the car, looked at the little black cat who ran out of the farm gate, and said to the driver in front: "Stop." Then, he turned to look at the slightly puzzled girl next to him: "Sister, I I want to take Xiaoxiao home." The little black cat was picked up by the two of them on the smiling tree, so it was named Xiaoshao. "Is it convenient to keep it at home?" the girl asked with a smile. "Convenient, the house is very empty." The boy got out of the car, waited for the little black cat to run to his feet, picked it up, and put it into the cat frame that had placed it before. The boy has a new friend at home, a little black cat named Xiaoxiao. That afternoon. Yuguang went to grandpa''s house to deliver fruits, vegetables and eggs from the farm to grandpa and grandma. He didn''t expect to meet his father and his new girlfriend here. An international supermodel who is 1.8 meters tall and only 22 years old, but has already become internationally famous. The supermodel is worthy of being a supermodel, the figure is really good, the clothes rack for walking properly, the big summer, the small suspenders, the super shorts, the high heels, the thin arms and the long legs walk, swaying and swaying, wherever they go. She walked out of the T-stage posture. With a small head and a small face, although she is not a big beauty in the traditional sense, her facial features are three-dimensional and very attractive. "nice." Yuguang sat on the sofa and nibbled on a watermelon, making a summary. She just finished her review of the supermodel, and her father also introduced her identity. Then, she was hugged gently and warmly by her father''s supermodel girlfriend, like a stuffed toy at the mercy of others, and was almost suffocated by her long arms. "Thin and thin, there are still bears." She deserves to be a woman who can be a national model. When ?? was held in his arms by the supermodel, there was light and then added. "Darling, I''m so happy to see you today. I''ve heard Yi tell you about you many times. He kept asking him to show me with you. He said he was busy. I didn''t expect to bump into you at home today. I''m sorry. Before I came, I didn''t think that you would be at home, so I didn''t prepare a present for you." As she said that, she took a small bag from her body and handed it to Youguang: "This is the catwalk I grabbed from Paris last week. I just carried it today, see if you like it or not, and I''ll give it to you." Youguang looked at the hands full of diamond manicures in front of him, and handed over a very pink Hermes that was not the size of a slap. Speechless: "What''s in such a small bag?" Air? The supermodel with a glamorous and noble face looked at her expectantly and said, "Of course I''m pretending to be cute." Light: "..." Mingming looked noble and glamorous, but when he spoke, the person who could whistle shrunk half of his body. Is this the so-called ceiling in the female world? Wait for my girlfriend to go to the bathroom. Ning Yi looked at his daughter''s calm face. Although he knew that her daughter was extraordinary since she was a child, and generally would not have the sensitive heart of an adolescent girl, he still asked cautiously, "What do you think of her?" The bright kid dropped the melon rind in his hand and nodded: "Dad''s aesthetics are still very online." Over the years, although Ning Yi has changed several girlfriends, she has never brought her to her daughter. If she hadn''t suddenly come to deliver melons and fruits to the house today, this girlfriend wouldn''t have let her see her so quickly. arrived. However, since he happened to meet him, he also hoped that his daughter could say something about it. He didn''t expect this child, so he gave such a sentence and continued to eat melons. "You know that''s not what Dad wants to hear." "It''s good that she can give this sentence. I think you are really confused. You are too embarrassed to bring any kind of goblin home." Today is also the first time for Gu Xihe to meet his girlfriend after his son''s divorce. As soon as the girl entered the door, her face sank. She really wants her son to find a company, but this is definitely not the case now! What are these things? After finally taking this girl to the bathroom, she finally couldn''t hold back and wanted to scold her son. year 2013. The students were all sitting in the classroom to write the questions. The summer sun was intertwined with irritability, and the fans in the classroom were creaking. Recently, many parents of No. 3 middle school have found their teachers and asked distressedly: "Why does my child''s grades go bad as soon as he reaches the third grade of junior high school? It''s obvious that the children are doing their homework very seriously every night. ." In response to this phenomenon, the school quickly took measures: First of all, we downplayed all the activities of the school that are not related to learning, so as to achieve the purpose of making the students relax and focus on learning. Secondly, the class teacher is required to work around the clock to maintain student discipline, keep an eye on the students'' homework, and also prevent safety liability accidents. This morning, the class meeting was over. The class teacher, who looked like a college student in white t-shirt jeans, stood on the podium and continued to speak: "I will now tell you a circular study method called "Nissin-weekly-monthly exam". The day''s learning tasks are completed on the same day, and the three nos are -- not waiting, not relying, and not procrastinating..." He was so focused on his lectures on stage that many of the students in the audience were obviously inattentive. Some of them liked to do little things, such as scribbling pictures, passing notes, and some secretly hiding their hands under the table to play with their mobile phones... The second class is an experimental class. Generally speaking, the students in the class will still listen to the lectures and study, but not every student has always maintained a high standard and achieved good results every time. This monthly exam paper is relatively difficult, and many students have dropped their grades. Of course, among the students whose grades have dropped, they definitely don''t include the first or second place in their class, and they are also the first or second place in the whole grade, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki. These two little classmates, since they were transferred to the second class, have always been like gods in the class and even the whole school. The students in other classes didn''t know the situation and thought that these two academic gods must be good students who study very seriously, but only the students in the second and second classes of the junior high school knew that this "good student" was at least half discounted. Because, apart from firmly occupying the first or second place in the whole grade, they really don''t see any good students. Not only does not like to do homework, but also does not listen carefully. Especially Ning Youguang, classmates often see her openly take out extracurricular books to read, a thick original English version, the classmates can''t understand what she is reading, but it is not a textbook after all. That''s weird... In this way, I can take turns with Shi Mochiyue to take the first place in the exam. What a perverted IQ. Mochizuki, it used to be fine. He listens carefully every time he is in class, and also previews and reviews the content in the textbook. At least he looks like a good student. But since last year, he has been a little less serious and often sleeps in class. At that time, some of the classmates secretly rejoiced, but when Mochizuki was not serious, and his grades dropped, other classmates could surpass him and grab the first or second place that belonged to him. Behind Yes, I think too much. He and Ning Youguang are the same perverts, the perverts who can take the first or second test even if they sleep every day. Under the high IQ crush of the perverted duo, the students in the third and second classes of junior high school have become a bit Buddhist. Anyway, no matter how hard they fight, they can''t fight, so don''t fight... The students in the third and second classes of junior high school lost their self-confidence, but the head teacher of the third and first class of junior high school was just the opposite. Because of his overthinking, he lost two trump cards. He regretted it long ago, but after regretting it, he turned his grief into strength and used higher intensity to oppress the students in the class, so that they could study day and night. Better than class two. Shi Mochizuki didn''t sleep today, but his mind wasn''t studying either. Because of being afraid of heat, Ning Youguang did not wear a vest today, but directly wore a thin bra. Summer''s white thin T, even if she wears flesh pink, still looms and reveals its outline. When she was lying on the table reading, her back collapsed tightly, and the outline of her underwear became more obvious. Her movements caused the T-shirt to move up again, revealing a dazzling white waist, soft and slender, not enough to hold. Mochizuki''s face changed when he bowed his head, and he turned his head immediately, but his ears were quietly red. 1314 The child has grown up... (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： Graduated, okay Chapter 62 Graduated In summer, the garden outside the window is filled with the fragrance of flowers, plants and trees, and Zhili kept shouting from the trees: Zhili, Zhili. Ning Youguang was lying on the bed reading a book with the air conditioner on, leaning on two pink silk pillows on his back. The phone next to ?? rang and she picked it up. "Sister." There was the rough voice of the boy from the opposite side. "How was the test?" Today is the day when the high school entrance examination results are released. "680, not very good." There was frustration in the boy''s voice. The total score is 700. Do you know that you are in Versailles as a teenager? ! "How many exams did my sister take?" Shi Mochizuki asked nervously after hearing the phone''s silence for a long time. "678." Youguang sighed. "..." It was the boy''s turn to be silent. After a long while, he said, "Sister is already fine." "Not very good." The girl pretended to sigh. "Your 680 is not very good, where did my 678 come from?" Of course, a pair of bright eyes that the teenager could not see was full of smiles. "Then I''m fine too." "It''s not okay, it''s very good." The girl laughed softly, and the boy''s heart also relaxed. After talking with the boy on the phone, Youguang didn''t want to read a book, got up and went downstairs, the living room downstairs was full of laughter. My aunt brought Fang Han and Fang Huai as guests. "Grandma, do you think Fang Huai is funny? He actually likes to use pink phone cases." "This is Sakura!" Fang Huai explained in a frantic manner. "Even if it''s Sakura, it''s pink." Fang Hanjiao laughed and complained. "It''s really not good for boys to use pink." Gu Xihe took his grandson''s phone case and looked at it for a while, then frowned, "How about Xiaohuai change a phone case?" "No, Sakura is already pink." Fang Huai was puffed up, feeling that her sister and grandmother didn''t understand it at all. Does he like pink phone cases? He likes Sakura! "There are sisters." Turning his head, he saw the people walking down the stairs, and his face immediately showed joy. "Huaihuai." Youguang chuckled softly. The moment she smiled, the room was brightly colored. is breathtakingly beautiful. Last year, the girl''s height stretched like a bamboo knot, her cheeks as white as jade shed the tender baby fat, as if the budding pear blossoms on the branches in early spring, after the spring breeze blew, they completely bloomed. No one has ever imagined that she is pure and soft, her facial features are as delicate as jade carvings, her long legs are slender, her waist is soft, her temperament is like a fairy, and she is beautiful and refined. In addition, she likes to wear plain colors and does not like too much embellishment. The light and ethereal atmosphere of her body is unforgettable. Fang Han saw it, and with a squeak, all kinds of jealous thoughts flashed in her mind uncontrollably, causing her to meet her cousin at her grandmother''s house for the first time. Instead of taking the initiative to show her sense of existence, she quietly lowered her head. She has always known that she is good-looking, whether in school or among relatives and friends, she has always been the one who has been praised and good-looking since she was a child. She has always been proud of it. With a family background and beautiful appearance, the fourteen-year-old Fang Han has always been admired by all the stars, so she has developed a temperament that her eyes are above the top. Few people can enter her eyes and are qualified to be Compare it with her. But today, she saw her cousin who she hadn''t seen for a long time, and she had to admit that some people are good-looking, and they are so beautiful that good looks are not enough to describe them. Ning Xian was also stunned when she saw her niece, and soon a distressed look appeared on her face: "How come you have lost so much weight, haven''t you eaten well recently?" "Yes, three meals a day, no meal left." The stunning girl sat down beside her cousin. Fang Huai also began to grow, but he looked like an older child. He stared at his cousin who he hadn''t seen for a long time, and smiled and said, "Some sisters have grown a lot taller." "Last year, I grew more." The girl''s voice was also nice, soft and soft like a gust of wind. "Ah, when will I be able to grow as tall as your sister Youyou." Fang Huai was very envious, "If only I could be as tall as your sister Youyou in the future." "If you grow up as tall as you have, your parents don''t have to worry about it." Gu Xihe couldn''t help laughing beside her silly grandson. Fang Han cheered up and complained about her brother: "You''re stupid." "Xiao Huai is still young, how can he know so much." Gu Xihe protected his grandson. "You''re young, you''re only two years younger than me." Fang Han looked at the stupid brother who was so affectionate with his cousin with disgust. "Girls mature earlier than boys. Boys are like this when they are young. It will be fine after a few years." Gu Xihe. On the other side, Ning Xian''s eyes were always on her niece: "Why do you have time to visit your grandparents recently?" "She''s been here for a week, she said it''s a holiday, so she came to accompany us." Gu Xihe replied with a smile. In these years, although my granddaughter is not by my side, she will come to live for a few times every year to accompany herself and her family. I usually see something fun and delicious, and I send it to my home. Although it is not a valuable thing, but the heart of thinking about my family really makes people feel like a stick in my heart. In addition, she has been smart, quiet, well-behaved and sensible since she was a child. With the years of getting along with each other, the years have long since smoothed out the injustice she felt about her choosing the Xia family in the first place. This kid is a kid that people can''t help but like. is a granddaughter after all. "Ah, my cousin is on summer vacation, we haven''t done it yet." Fang Huai was extremely depressed. The smile on Gu Xihe''s face deepened: "You guys are too fast, you have a sister because of the graduation examination of the third year of junior high school, and the summer vacation will be longer." "Yeah, don''t tell me Mom, I almost forgot, some have graduated from junior high school." The niece is half a year younger than her daughter, but she has graduated from junior high school. Ning Xian originally thought that her daughter was good in everything, but when she compared the two children, she felt a little uncomfortable. No matter how uncomfortable his heart is, his face cannot be exposed: "How about those who have exams? Which high school are you going to study in the second half of the year?" "It''s okay." Youguang replied with a slight smile. When Ning Xian heard her answer so calmly, she thought that the real test was just normal, and continued to ask with a smile, "How much is it? Did you not perform well? It''s okay, talk to my aunt, maybe my aunt is based on your experience. Score, and can give you better advice." Fang Han next to ?? also pricked up his ears. "678." "..." Ning Xian. Fang Han froze directly. "Oh, 678 is a very good score, so what''s the point?" Gu Xihe was also shocked, and after the shock, he was extremely happy, "Yes, yes, although one has to be humble, sometimes they can''t. Too modest, good is good, you know, you do well in the test, say it openly, and the family will be happy together, I will call your grandfather, aunt and uncle now, and ask them to noon Go home for dinner, let''s celebrate together, and I''ll ask them to prepare presents for you." "That''s really great." Ning Xian forced a smile, "With such good grades, do you still plan to continue studying in public schools in high school? Have you ever thought about transferring to Diyin, your grades are good, if you come to Diyin In Yin''s case, maybe you can apply directly to an international famous school at that time." Fang Han said from the side: "Mom, Di Yin''s high school is bilingual, and my cousin has been going to public school, I''m afraid she''s not used to it." After she finished speaking, she looked at her cousin, and Youguang smiled back, "Thank you, aunt, I plan to go to university in China first, and then apply to study abroad after going to a domestic university." did not say go to Diyin, nor did it say not to go to Diyin. Ning Xian and Fang Han didn''t know if she was going or not. "Yes, you really have an idea. You have already considered college at such a young age. Unlike Xiaohuai and Hanhan, I have to worry about everything, and I am not exhausted every day." "Young aunt can do it." Youguang praised. Ning Xian finally felt more comfortable, but Fang Han was not happy. "Where do I need you to worry, if you say Fang Huai, just say Fang Huai, don''t get involved with me, okay?" "You don''t want me to worry, then why did your teacher call me and say that your grades have dropped recently." "Where is it?!" Fourteen-year-old Fang Han has always been accustomed to listening to compliments. She doesn''t like the things that others say about her bad, especially the bad things about her in front of everyone, not even her own mother. "But I didn''t perform well in the last exam, okay? How many times do you have to say it? It''s been so long, do you want to tell me everything? Besides, my grades have dropped, and it''s not because I was busy some time ago and participated in the international competition. Regarding the violin competition, who told me to put my studies aside and concentrate on the competition?" "Xingxingxing, now that the competition is over, you should focus on your studies." Hearing her daughter mentioning the competition, she was finally in a better mood. "To strive for the same as Youyou, to get good grades in the exam, at least the top three in the school." "Do you think our school is a **** school? There are so many excellent and resourceful people. You want me to take the top three exams in the whole school. Do you think I am a superman?" Fang Han snorted and got up and left. . "This child is old and has a great temperament. He can''t say a bad word." Seeing her daughter''s anger, Ning Xian complained to Gu Xihe with a headache. "The girl is getting older and you want to save face. You need to talk about her later. You have to tell her behind closed doors, and don''t tell it in front of everyone." Gu Xihe just sat down after the phone call, and was in a good mood. "There are no outsiders here." Ning Xian was speechless, but she turned her head to rouse her son, "Fang Huai, go and see where your sister has gone." "I''m not going, I want to play with Sister Youyou." Fang Huai didn''t want to go to his sister at all. "Let her calm down for a while, don''t be afraid at home, I''ll coax her when it''s time to eat." Gu Xihe instructed the workers, "Make a snow crab bucket, Hanhan loves to eat." "Grandma, I want to eat shrimp." Fang Huai was happy when he heard that there was something delicious, "Is there any sister waiting for something to eat, do you want to eat shrimp?" "You can eat a little." There is light. "Eat more shrimp yourself, some like to be vegetarian." Gu Xihe also instructed the workers to make more vegetarian dishes that his granddaughter likes to eat. "Ah, what''s so delicious about the food?" Fang Huai stared at his cousin, surprised. He and his sister both like seafood the most, and vegetables the least. "The dishes are delicious. Eat more vegetables to grow taller and look more beautiful." Youguang fooled his cousin. She can''t tell him that eating too much seafood will not only make you cold. But pretty and tall, everyone likes it. Sure enough, Fang Huai''s eyes lit up: "So there is a sister so beautiful, is it because of eating more vegetables?" "Yes." Youguang smiled and handed him a cherry. "And fruit." Gu Xihe couldn''t help but smile. After chatting for a while, Ning Xian said, "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. What is he doing recently?" "I''m busy making a movie. I heard last time I went to Thailand to shoot." "My brother is still very talented, but his heart is always outside." Ning Xian glanced at her niece and said with a deep meaning. Because of Ning Yi, she also made some friends in the entertainment industry in recent years, which made the Fang family enjoy some sweetness in the film and television industry. But the best piece of cake, such as the now booming "billion light years", their family never got the original shares. Thinking of the listing of "Yiguangnian" in the first half of the year, and the rising stock price in the past few months, she felt very stuck in her heart. She always felt that Ning Yi treated her second sister differently. On the way home from Ning''s house, Fang Han and Ning Xian both had low air pressure, except Fang Huai who was heartless. "Let me tell you, you''ve been studying hard recently, and you can bring your grades up to me. Although you can''t compare with the others, don''t be too ugly." Ning Xian said to her daughter with a cold face. "It''s so good, go be her mother!" Fang Han put his head aside angrily. "I''m her aunt, what kind of mother?!" Ning Xian took her bag and patted her daughter angrily. After a long while, she said again: "In two days, I will go to Xia''s house and ask Xie Haitang to see where they hired tutors, and I will invite you to the house as well." "Yes." Fang Han''s face finally looked better. Time home. In the past year, Shi Manchuan often felt mentally fatigued, gradually reduced the work at hand, and spent more time at home. After the death of the eldest son, although he did not go to the crematorium to send him the last ride, in fact, his heart was not without touch and guilt. But that guilt only flashed for a moment, and it was washed away by the tedious work and the energetic spirit of the people around him. Life must go on. He has always been a man of goals and efficiency. But as the second and third bedrooms moved out, time slowly passed, and when he often felt low energy, he couldn''t help feeling a little lonely. That silent boy became more and more conspicuous in the empty home. "Mochizuki." Today, after lunch, Shimankawa stopped the boy who was rushing out with a black schoolbag on his back. "Grandpa." The boy stopped in confusion. "Are you in a hurry to go out?" "fine." "Come here." Shi Manchuan greeted the boy with a rare soft color on his face, "What are you going to do?" "Go to the fencing class." The young man stood still beside the old man, his posture was straight, like a green bamboo, and Xiao Xiao was calm and clear. "What time is the class?" "Two thirty in the afternoon." Shi Manchuan looked at the time: "There''s still a while, sit down." He pointed to the vacant seat opposite. Mochizuki sat down under his instructions. 1314 We grew up together, and I was a little touched. What happened? (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： swimming photo Chapter 63 Swimming Photos The young man has a clear face, delicate facial features, and he has a splendid demeanor without saying a word. He looks a lot like his dad. Shimanchuan quietly looked at the boy opposite him, his expression a little dazed. "I just heard from the housekeeper that you did well in the senior high school entrance examination." "It''s okay." The boy said calmly. Three-year-old is young, seven-year-old is old, and the youth grows unexpectedly and well without being arrogant or impetuous. Thinking that he almost gave up on him because of that accident, Shi Manchuan felt a slight guilt in his heart, and said slowly, "Is fencing with Yangyang?" "Yes." "How are you and Yangyang getting along?" "pretty good." If you have no expectations for a person, of course he will be fine. "Do you like fencing?" "..." The young man lowered his eyes slightly, and his clear face made people look a little childish. "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?" "I don''t like or dislike it, but I think it''s a bit time-consuming." The boy''s tone softened, as if he was a little embarrassed. There was a shallow sarcasm in my heart. He likes many competitive courses and also likes fencing. But I don''t like taking classes with Shi Tongyang, because with him, he can''t do his best. He really hated the feeling of being tied down. "Then do you want to adjust your extracurricular study plan? After you go to high school and Yangyang is still in junior high school, the classes you take are really not suitable for the same." The homework was different in the past. Why didnt anyone tell him to adjust his extracurricular study plan? "I, can I?" The young man''s pale face showed uneasy joy. "Of course." Shi Manchuan was delighted by the joy on the boy''s face, "Your mother has little knowledge, and there are many things that you can''t take care of. You can ask the housekeeper if you need it in the future, and he will help you." "Thank you, Grandpa." The boy looked happy, but he was actually indifferent. "Is there a school you want to go to in high school?" "Grandpa is..." The boy asked tentatively. "Our children, except you have been in public schools these years, other children have been in international schools since childhood. After they finish high school, they all have to go abroad. What about you, do you want to go abroad?" This is Shi Manchuan Today''s call to stop the focus of the youth. Mochizuki understood, but this time he fell silent. It is extremely rare. They have always focused on important things without their grandfather. They are willing to give their mother and son some thoughts, whether it is out of guilt or because they cherish their talents. It is this care, and probably one of the few opportunities in his life. His life is not good, and there are not many opportunities for him to fall on him. Occasionally, he will be taken care of. Of course, he must hold on to this rare blessing. Although he doesn''t want it, he can still live well, but who makes what he wants to be too valuable, the starting point can be a little higher now, so that he can be worthy of it faster. Sister ?? said: "Anything, if a person wants to get it, he must first make himself worthy of it." "Is it very difficult? If you are reluctant to part with your mother, you can rest assured that as long as she keeps herself safe, the Shijia will keep her safe." As long as the family cares more about them, I am afraid that my grandfather would not be able to say such a thing today. The boy continued to be silent, thinking ironically in his heart. Shi Manchuan continued: "It''s still early, you can think about it for a while. If you decide to go abroad, you will definitely not be able to continue studying in public schools in high school. After thinking about it, tell me your decision." "Okay, thank you grandpa." The young man looked moved, looking at the old man in front of him, his face full of admiration. Shi Manchuan''s voice was softer, and he urged: "Go to class, think about the courses you want to study later in the evening, and tell the housekeeper." Bali has fine sand and clear blue water. On the golden beach, beside the white lounge chair, a girl in a silver swimsuit and a teenager in big flower swimming trunks, both looked at the girl sleeping on the deck chair, and persuaded them earnestly. "Yes, let''s go diving, but it''s fun, so I can''t go out to travel, you''re either lying quietly in the hotel reading a book, or lying on the beach with your hair in a daze, living like an old man in his 70s and 80s, it''s too quiet ." Xia Fei is really speechless to her cousin. The family went on vacation to celebrate her and her cousin''s good grades, but her cousin was still dying as if she was at home. "That''s right, like a little old lady." Xia Di also sighed. "I just watch you guys play, I really don''t like cooking dumplings in the sea with so many people." The girl in a white lace dress smiled. As a person who has lived in the time dimension for forty years, it is really difficult for her to be addicted to play and unable to extricate herself like a real teenager. is too noisy, I can''t stand it. Its okay to go out for a trip, just take a look at the scenery quietly, dont take her to a crowded place, it will give her a headache. "It''s interesting to watch you guys play, too," she added. "What''s the point of us playing?" Xia Dai, who was wearing swimming trunks and tanned twice at home, rolled his eyes, "Otherwise, you can change into a swimsuit and go for a swim in the sea." "That''s right, you look so good-looking, you should show it to others, so that people around the world will know?!" Xia Fei also encouraged her. "Wait, wait for me." Youguang was told by the two that there was nothing he could do, so he got up and changed his swimsuit. After half an hour. "Come here, look here, raise your hands a little higher." Xia Fei squatted on the ground, holding a camera and taking a photo of Shiny, who was standing by the sea, wearing a green bean paste green swimsuit. "Straighten your legs forward." Xia Dai next to her was also taking pictures with her phone. "..." Youguang, who was forced to open business, was speechless. It turns out that my cousin and cousin asked her to change into a swimsuit and go swimming in the sea, not really wanting her to swim, but to take pictures of her. Domestic thousands of miles away. There was a sultry humidity in the air, like a fog. In the dark room, the glass windows reflect the faint light of the street lamps in the distance, making the night even more silent. The teenager lay flat on the bed, looking at the photos on his mobile phone, he felt like he was being roasted on a fire. He only looked at it a few times before he dared not look. Soon, the phone was pressed tightly against his chest. In the silent night, the boy could not fall asleep for a long time listening to his thumping heartbeat. 2014, July 26, Weibo. An ordinary person: "The sky is the sea upside down, and the sea is the sky upside down." Pictures: Nine back views of young girls in swimsuits. The picture, although it is a back view, but Zhang Zhangmei''s eyes can''t be taken away. The person in the picture has fluffy black hair, revealing a slender and slender neck. She is sitting by the sea wearing a pea-green swimsuit. The backless outfit outlines the perfect curve of her back. There is no style. The most eye-catching thing is that under the bright sunlight, she has a snow-skinned skin, which is as clear as sebum and crystal clear. is more pure and flawless than the whitest suet jade; more beautiful and watery than the clearest crystal. 1314 When did people find themselves growing up? (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： Two more Chapter 64 Second Update On Weibo, "an ordinary person" is a big v. Since its operation, it has more than one million followers. She is one of the earliest registered users of Weibo. The content of the account operation has been clearly positioned from the very beginning. The published content is related to the body and mind. Living wisdom and positive energy. In addition, her pictures are also very beautiful, all original, sometimes home photos of life, sometimes flowers and trees, sometimes books, sometimes landscape photos, sometimes art pictures, etc... The blogger is definitely a person with connotation and talent. This point, after reading all of her Weibo content, it is difficult for anyone to deny it. But she never shows her face, and only occasionally shows her hands and feet or part of her body, which makes people see that the blogger is a young girl. The bloggers are already so talented, and everyone didn''t expect how good-looking her face was. It''s just that today the psychological blogger released a large-scale swimming photo for the first time, which surprised and delighted fans. In an instant, a group of fans shouted under the Weibo: "Ah, ah, ah, so beautiful!" "This back is so beautiful!" "Today was a surprise too!" In one sentence, nine pictures, an amateur blogger''s Weibo likes, forwards and comments on the Weibo platform hit a new high, and the number of views reached 50 million. Relying on this Weibo alone, "an ordinary person" gained 500,000 followers that day, and a large part of these newly added followers are Yan fans. Since then, face fans have begun to look forward to more beautiful photos from bloggers every day, or, like other beauty bloggers, to post more selfies or frontal photos. But they have been guarding for a long time and have not been able to keep the beautiful photos of the bloggers, not even the back photos, let alone swimming photos or frontal selfies. As a result, a fan with the ID name "May the Internet have less drama" commented on the blogger''s latest Weibo because of the back photo. Ma, turn around and scare millions of lions to death." This netizen may have expressed the voices of many fans. Soon, the comment had more than 3000+ likes. Of course, psychological bloggers also have many rational fans who commented on the netizen''s comment: "@May the Internet have less drama: Bloggers are not good-looking bloggers, so there is no need to show their faces, right?" "@May the Internet be less playful: That is, people rely on talent to eat, not their face." "@May there be less drama on the Internet: If you want to watch it or not, get out if you don''t watch it!" On the latest Weibo of the psychological blogger with the ID name "An Ordinary Person", fans and black fans were pinching each other in the air, making a lot of noise. Among them, in an inconspicuous place, there is an ID named "A person who likes ordinary people": "@May the Internet be less playful: hehe." September, the scorching heat of summer fades away, and the cool, quiet and beautiful autumn is about to begin. The teachers of Diyin Public School are busy with the start of school. Today is the day for students to report for the new semester. Jincheng Diyin Public School is a bilingual boarding international school covering primary school to high school. It has been established for fifteen years and recruits students between the ages of 6 and 18. The school follows the national curriculum of the country, integrates international education elements, adopts an advanced teaching model, employs many foreign teachers and domestic top teachers, and has a strong teaching force. It is known as the springboard for world-renowned schools. is the first choice for children from upper-class wealthy families and elite families in the province to enroll, and the tuition fees are also very expensive. The school can go directly from elementary school to high school. When it comes to high school, as long as it is a student of the school, the admission score is much lower. There are also several types of classes, including ordinary classes, experimental classes, and international classes. Students who reach the admission score can freely choose classes. As long as the English scores in the high school entrance examination are passed, the junior high school graduates of our school can go straight to the international class of high school. International classes are a major feature of Diyin Public School, which brings together first-class teachers in the country and recruits children from wealthy families. In the international class, as soon as I heard it, I knew that the whole class was going abroad. It didnt matter whether the grades were good or not. Anyway, there were mines at home. The money was generous, and the teachers didnt care about them. When the ancestors made offerings, the offerings were made, and after three years, they were all packaged and thrown abroad. After seeing them, maybe the teachers would ask them to treat them with food. Coexisting with the international class is the experimental class. The experimental class is also the place where the students with the best grades of Diyin Public School gather, and gathers the 35 best students in the whole school year group. This class did not exist before. It was established three years ago by the school management in order to increase the admission rate of the school and was able to play a gimmick to be admitted to a famous school when recruiting students. All students in the class are free of tuition fees, and the top three students will also receive an entrance scholarship, which is a lot, starting from six figures. When the senior high school graduation examination, there are students in the class who are admitted to the famous schools in the country, and the school will give generous scholarships. Therefore, in addition to children from wealthy families in Diyin Public School, many talented academics from difficult families in the province will also be admitted here. They come here for the huge scholarship and tuition fee waiver. The experimental class is not fixed, and the competition is extremely fierce. The grades are good and the pay is good, but don''t be too happy when you enter. If you fail the comprehensive evaluation after several exams this semester, you will be mercilessly asked to leave, and then from other classes. Find good grades to fill in. In order to continue to reduce tuition fees and apply for scholarships, the students in the experimental class had to study hard. At this moment, the office area of ??the first grade teachers of Diyin Public School is quite lively, and the teachers are talking about the new students who are about to enter this year. The most talked about are the two freshmen who were dug up by the school with double the money, one was the champion in this year''s city high school entrance examination, and the other was this year''s second place in the city high school entrance examination. These two were former students of No. 3 Middle School. It is said that they are all gifted children. They have skipped grades in elementary school, and they can maintain the first place in the school every year, and their grades are extremely stable. "This year is amazing. At the same time, a scholar who spent a lot of money to dig up, how come to our experimental class, but the champion is going to your international class?" The head teacher of this year''s high school experimental class at Diyin Public School is a person wearing glasses, looking at A very gentle young male teacher. "Maybe our little champion is not interested in domestic universities and wants to attack foreign universities?" The head teacher of the International Class of Senior 1 is a young female teacher with a beautiful appearance and full of royal style. She dresses stylishly and exquisitely, and looks like a teacher in terms of appearance and temperament, more like a senior female white-collar worker working in the CBD commercial building in the center of Jincheng City. But she is a teacher, a teacher with very good teaching ability, and has a background of studying in a foreign university. To be the head teacher of the International Class of Diyin Public School, you must first have a background in studying abroad. Diyin Public School has a great reputation, high tuition fees, good source of students, and naturally high salaries for teachers. Every year, there are many graduates of first-class normal universities in the country, as well as returnees from abroad who want to get an offer from Diyin College. Anyway, they are all teachers and work for the school. Who can afford it and doesnt want to earn a few more meters, right? Therefore, the classroom team of Diyin School is a group of young elites who are very capable and pioneering. This is one of the main reasons for the healthy development of Diyin School every year. "It is possible." The head teacher of the experimental class nodded. "I heard that our champion and second place are only under 15 years old, and they used to go to public schools. I don''t know if they can adapt to our teaching model when they come to our school." keep mentioning. "I hope I can keep up." The head teacher of the experimental class is also a little worried, after all, he is too aware of the fierce competition in this class. "Your class is alright. You''re all top students. You must take care of your little classmates. Oh, she''s still a little girl. Our class is... I don''t know if the little champion can handle it..." I hope I won''t be bullied. The head teacher of the international class couldn''t help sighing in his heart when he thought of the gang of good-for-nothing **** in the class. "It should be alright." The head teacher of the experimental class sat closer to the head teacher of the international class and whispered, "I heard that the young master from the richest family went to your class. know?" "Yeah, maybe I''m over-hearted." The head teacher of the international class can only hope so. Otherwise, the little champion was bullied by the students in the class, and she couldn''t take care of her. Just as the two class teachers were muttering, a soft girlish voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "Hello, teacher, we are here to report, what materials do I need to submit?" The head teacher of the international class and the head teacher of the experimental class looked up, saw the boys and girls in front of them, and were stunned at the same time. They have never seen such beautiful boys and girls. The head teacher of the international class has always been a self-proclaimed beauty, and is considered to be well-informed. He is used to seeing all kinds of beauties from home and abroad, but he has never seen a girl with such a delicate appearance. His face is fair and flawless, his facial features are as delicate as jade carvings, his outline is smooth without any excess fat, a pair of dark eyes, and his clear and lingering aura is full of spiritual energy. Beauty is beautiful, with bones and skin. Obviously, judging from the figure of the girl in front of her, she is beautiful in both skin and bones. is not to say that there is no both in reality, but there is a wall between the beauty of the girl in front of me and the ordinary person, and it is rare in the entertainment industry. Where did the little fairy come from ah ah ah ah ah ah... And the boy next to her, the appearance of a standard boy, with a little immature, delicate eyebrows and eyes to the level of handicrafts, good-looking is also very rare. "Teacher?" Ning Youguang looked at the two teachers in front of them and didn''t speak, and said again in doubt. "Oh, the freshman here to report, isn''t it?" The head teacher of the international class couldn''t help but secretly scorned that he would go crazy when he saw the little beauty, and then a kind smile appeared on his beautiful face. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： scent on her Chapter 65 The scent on her body After submitting the documents, go through the admission procedures. The head teacher of the experimental class saw that the two children were still young and both came from other schools, so he decided to personally take Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue to the student office to register, pick up books, and then take them to pick up school uniforms. Diyin Public School has a lot of school uniforms. There are at least a dozen sets of clothing for various functions in spring, summer, autumn and winter, as well as various occasions. It was reported on the Internet that some parents complained: "A set of school uniforms is nearly 10,000 yuan, which is too expensive, and we ordinary people can''t afford it." Elite schools." A set of school uniforms is nearly 10,000, which is the Diyin School. Not only that, but the school uniforms of each school year group of Diyin Public School are slightly different. The main clothes are the same style, the embroidery of the school logo on the chest is in different colors, and the school logo of Diyin High One''s school uniform is embroidered in wine red, which looks like a low-key and gorgeous beauty. During this time period, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki were not only the ones who received the school uniforms, but also many other freshmen. They stood beside the head teacher and waited to get the school uniforms. When the head teacher of the experimental class walked in with the two of them, everyone present was amazed when they saw them. The students looked at each other several times, and some even raised their eyebrows and blinked. The excitement in their eyes was self-evident. . "Is this their new classmate? It''s too beautiful, isn''t it?!" After the two of them finished picking up the school uniforms, the head teacher of the experimental class continued: "You have to go with me to get a map of the school, as well as the curriculum and the application form for the interest class." "Oh well." Ning Youguang nodded and followed the teacher''s footsteps, and Shi Mochizuki next to her reached out a hand to her at this moment. The boy''s voice was low: "Give me the clothes, and I''ll get them for you." After graduating from junior high school, the child stopped calling her sister after only one summer vacation. When I saw him this morning, I was surprised for a long time when I heard him call him "youyou". The girl smiled and shook her head: "No need, I can take it." After she finished speaking, she was about to move forward, but the boy stood in front of her first. He stretched out his hand and took a stack of clothes directly from her arms: "It''s very heavy." Youguang knew that the clothes were heavy, and she didn''t need him to take them, she was just afraid that he would be heavier if he took double. But when she followed behind the boy, watching him carry nearly 30 sets of clothes, still walking lightly and steadily, for the first time, she couldn''t help but sigh: "The child has grown up." When children grow up, apart from changes in appearance, the disparity in strength between men and women is generally one of the most significant differences between them. After getting the map, the class schedule, and the application form for the interest class from the head teacher, the two walked towards the dormitory. After the ?? high school entrance examination results came out, the two decided to enroll in Diyin Public School in high school and at the same time decided to live in the school in high school. The male and female dormitories of Diyin Public School are separated by a cafeteria and a library, which are not in the same area as an artificial lake, and are a bit far away. Shi Mochizuki was obsessed with helping the girl send her clothes to the dormitory first, and then going back to his dormitory, just like he used to insist on sending his sister home after school every afternoon, and then go home himself. The dormitory of Diyin Public School is also divided into several grades. The highest grade is the single bedroom, the second is the two-person bedroom, and the next is the eight-person bedroom. The first two are charged, the latter is free. This year, Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue, as Jincheng''s top and second place in the senior high school entrance examination, came to Diyin Public School. They also had free dormitories to live in. Eight-person dormitory, the room has a separate toilet, but it is shared by eight people. If you get up in a hurry in the morning, you may have to squeeze the public toilet. Both of them were not used to the accommodation environment, so they decided to pay the money and apply for a single dormitory with the school. Originally, they could all enter the experimental class for free, but Mochizuki told Ning Youguang before enrolling that he felt that his foreign language needed to be improved, so he wanted to study in the international class. Yuguang thought about it for a while, and thought it was the same. After all, the child is not like himself. He had an experience of studying abroad in his previous life. He has a good background in foreign languages ??and can adapt to the teaching mode of Diyin Public School. Diyin Public School, Youguang has studied here in his previous life, and he still knows the school very well, and the impression is also good. What she didn''t tell the boy was that her high school came to study the experimental class of Diyin Public School with a purpose. She has long planned to take advantage of the good teaching environment to study high school for two years, and then take the college entrance examination in advance in the third year of high school, sprint for the undergraduate degree of the University of Chinese Academy of Sciences, and prepare to win the psychology of the Chinese Academy of Sciences within four years of the university. Master''s degree, and entered the Institute of Psychology, Chinese Academy of Sciences for an internship in advance. After ??, apply for a PhD at Stanford University and return to China to start a business. The world is impermanent and time is precious. She really can''t wait to grow up faster, do what she wants to do earlier, and realize the dream she wants to achieve. Diyin Public School has the best teachers in the country, and the same team of teachers substitute for the experimental class and the international class at the same level in the senior high school. However, there are several foreign teachers in the international class that the experimental class does not have. After all, the international class focuses on cultivating foreign students, and the experimental class focuses on cultivating "college entrance examination soldiers". She believes that if she went to the international class with the talent of a teenager, she will definitely be able to absorb the essence from all the excellent teachers to improve herself. His future life plan is definitely different from his own, and the international class is indeed more suitable for him. As a member of Diyin in the previous life, Youguang is very familiar with the layout of Diyin''s single-person dormitory. She got the key from the housekeeper''s aunt. After the boy registered with the aunt, she took him into the dormitory with ease. Different from the elegant and beautiful campus designed in cooperation with world-renowned design and construction companies, Diyin''s single-person dormitory is not large in space and simple in decoration. There are only single beds, desks and air conditioners in the room. Even the classrooms of the school are equipped as standard - There are no air purifiers. "Wait, I''ll order an air purifier online, do you want it?" After checking the room roughly, Ning Youguang asked the boy beside him. "No need." Shi Mochizuki put the girl''s clothes on the empty bed, "Let''s go buy daily necessities later." The two of them came to school today with a tacit understanding. They only pulled a suitcase. In addition to important documents and essential electronic products, there were only a few pieces of clothes and shoes in the suitcase, and none of the daily necessities needed for accommodation were brought. "it is good." "Then I''ll go back to the dormitory first, and I''ll send you a WeChat message when it''s almost there, and then you go downstairs." Children are attentive since childhood, and they know how to care and take care of others when they grow up. Yuguang looked at the boy who seemed to have grown up all at once, and he felt a sense of relief that "my family has just grown up with a child". Diyin Public School is located in the national 4A-level scenic spot known as "Jincheng Little Jiuzhaigou", which provides students with a natural learning environment and is far away from the urban area. In addition to a few villages that existed before the establishment of the school, the surrounding is either mountains and lakes, or wilderness, and naturally there is no commercial area. Fortunately, with the completion of Diyin Public School, the school is equipped with a wide-ranging commercial center, where supermarkets, hotels, restaurants, food stalls, and ktv and other living and entertainment venues are readily available. Everything the students need, if not too strange, can be found there. When the two walked from the dormitory to the supermarket, Ning Youguang carefully looked for the route on the map. When Mochizuki walked by her side, she carefully protected her from being hit by the students coming and going. School starts today. There were a lot of people on the Diyin School campus. Youguang was looking at the map attentively, but she didn''t know that the teenager next to her looked at the people who were watching them as monkeys, and their eyes became gloomy. After reading the map, I decided where to go. Ning Youguang looked up at the surrounding environment. She found that most of the girls in the school were good-looking, with delicate makeup on their youthful faces, and some even put on lipstick, which made people look beautiful. Girls at Diyin School would wear makeup in class. She knew it in her previous life, but at that time, she never had the heart to appreciate everything around her, including the lively people who came and went around her. Later, when she adjusted herself and began to focus on her appearance, she found that she was surrounded by souls who had gone through vicissitudes one after another, and she could no longer find the vigor that was unique to her youth. The room was empty, and I brought nothing from home. There are quite a lot of daily necessities for the start of school, and pure water, which needs to be bought in boxes. After entering the supermarket, the shopping carts of the two of them are quickly full. The ?? is too heavy, which led to the light pushing the shopping cart in a corner of the supermarket without pushing the cart. Shi Mochizuki followed behind her, and when she saw it, she immediately stretched out her hands to help her turn the car over by the handle. With his help, the car quickly turned around. "The physical strength is really poor." Youguang sighed and couldn''t help but sigh again. However, Shi Mochizuki''s attention was not on the cart, but on the girl in his arms. Pushing the shopping cart around her like this was like holding her in his arms, and the tip of his nose could smell the fragrance of her body. is the flavor of English pear and freesia. My sister likes to light incense and read books at home, every night, so her body is always stained with fragrance. 1314 When I grow up, I have a sense of atmosphere~~ The stupid author will knock it out first~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： Two more Chapter 66 Second Update The experimental class and the international class of Diyin Public School are on the same floor of the same teaching building, except that one is on the far left and the other is on the far right. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue went up the stairs in the middle of the teaching building, and when they reached the floor of their class, they separated, one left and one right, and went to their own classrooms. The girl was so focused as she walked, she didn''t notice that after she turned around, the boy didn''t rush to leave, but stayed where he was, staring deeply at the back of her leaving for a while before heading to his classroom. Diyin Public School has more than 100 elective courses, astronomy and geography, legal history, mechanical manufacturing, programming Sudoku, fencing and table tennis, photography and sculpture, Go and piano... We also often invite famous entrepreneurs, calligraphers and painters, artists, senior mechanics, IT elites, columnists, psychological consultants, etc. to the school to give speeches and classes to the students. The optional interest classes for students are very rich. Ning Youguang took out the school brochure given by the head teacher and read it carefully. There was a map in it, and there was a curriculum for the experimental class at the back. She has never learned programming before, so I dont know if its too late to sign up and start learning now? When she walked to the door of the classroom, she put away the brochure in her hand, and walked in after confirming that the door plate in front of it read "High School Experimental Class". In the classroom, most of the students came. Some of the classmates may have known it before, but now they are sitting together, and a few people are talking in a low voice. Some of the students in the class may not be familiar with them, so they just sit on their seats and flip through the new book they just got. The class is generally quiet. is a class of good students in any school, not what it looks like in class. Standing at the door, she roughly looked at the vacant seats left after get off work. There were not many seats. She quickly chose a seat on the left side of the classroom, the fourth row by the window. There is not eye-catching, nor is the teacher''s visual center of gravity. She was very satisfied with the seat, but she wondered if the teacher would change the seat later. When ?? walked to the seat he chose, Youguang saw many students in the class looking up at her, she kept walking, and smiled generously and friendly to the classmates. The delicate-looking girl smiled, dazzling, and there was a moment of silence in the high school experimental class. Ning Youguangs seat was filled beside and behind, but the front was empty. She stood in the aisle next to the seat she had chosen, and politely asked the new tablemate, a boy with dark, thick and slightly curly hair, and wearing glasses, who just looked at her: "Hello, classmate, may I ask if this seat is seated? ?" She pointed to the seat next to him. The boy was stunned for a moment, then got up in a panic to give her his seat so she could go in, "No, no." His face turned red uncontrollably. The boy with glasses may be a little shy, and he won''t dare to look at the new tablemate next to him for the rest of the day. In fact, when Youguang walked into the experimental class, many boys in the class were looking at her, not only the boys were looking at her, but the girls were also looking at her. The students in the experimental class of Senior 1 did not expect that when the new semester started, they would see such beautiful classmates in the class. It was the first time they saw such a beautiful girl when they grew up. This kind of figure, even if his face enters the entertainment circle, maybe he will become popular overnight because of his appearance. Shi Mochizuki walked to the door of the international class. There was a lot of noise in the classroom. Some people at the back of the classroom were singing with multimedia equipment, and they sang a Hiphop that was very high. There were also a group of people dancing next to it. In front of Mochizuki ?? was the international head teacher who entered the class before him. The head teacher entered the classroom, and the students in the class were not afraid. They even held the microphone and asked her how she was singing. The class teacher, who was beautiful and dressed stylishly, not only did not criticize them, but also cheered them up very much, clapping their hands and saying, "Not bad, good singing, good dancing." The reason why the International Class of Senior 1 is so lively is because most of the students in the class are old classmates. Most of them are from Diyin Junior High School. Familiar is right. In the riotous dance of the demons, Shi Mochiyue saw Xia Di who was dancing in the middle of it. Xia Di, who stopped dancing, also saw an old classmate who was following behind the head teacher: "Little Mochizuki!". He waved with a big smile. Just like when Mochizuki calls out to the people of the Xia family, there is light, and when the people of the Xia family shout, Mochizuki also has light. Although Xia Di is a good reader, she has a cheerful personality and has been very popular from childhood to adulthood. Both he and Shi Mochiyue came from No. 3 Middle School, but unlike Shi Mochiyue''s withdrawnness, in the new class, apart from him, he didn''t have a single classmate he knew. Xia Di has long known a lot of students from Diyin Public School at various parties in advance this summer with her super social skills. Several of these students are currently in the international class. This is also the reason why Xia Dai started his first year of high school and was able to mingle with his classmates even before class started. With Xia Di''s shout, the head teacher of the international class turned around and looked at the teenager behind him with a smile on his face, "Shi Mochiyue, just arrived." The love in the words is visible to the naked eye. At the same time as she turned around, she also revealed to her classmates Shi Mochizuki who was originally blocked by her. It was a boy as big as them. The boy was quite tall, looking about 180 cm. He was slender and slender, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, fair skin, and his whole body exuded a handsome look that could not be stopped by wearing school uniforms, but he was Not very gregarious, surrounded by quiet coldness. "Yeah." Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly in response to the class teacher''s greeting. The head teacher immediately smiled and said, "You can find an empty seat and sit down, we will have a class meeting soon." Xia Di continued to wave at the back of the classroom: "Little Mochizuki, come and sit." Shi Mochizuki looked at him surrounded by a group of teenagers dressed in hip-hop, instead of walking towards him, he found a seat in the quiet front of the class and sat down. After he sat down, there was a moment of silence in the class. Then, a young man in the back asked Xia Dai, "Who is he? Why is he sitting in Zhang Xuan''s seat?" "Is that Zhang Xuan''s seat?" Xia Dai''s face showed joy. He had long wanted to know this famous beauty from Diyin Junior High School, but he had never seen it before. "Yes, Zhang Xuan has to sit in the third row of the fourth group every time. Everyone who has worked with her knows that, so every time we change classes, we will vacate this seat and leave it to her." The treatment of beautiful women is so good. The boy who was talking to Xia Dai was dressed in trendy clothes, dressed in hip-hop, with two or three ear studs on his ears, a tuft of yellow hair on the top of his head, and a pretty face. He was a friend of Xia Dai''s summer vacation. , named Rogu. Nickname: "Gongs and Drums." It''s okay to fall in love in high school... Little cuties, it''s not a puppy love... (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： study god Chapter 67 Learn God When ?? Zhang Xuan appeared at the door of the international class classroom, the class meeting of the head teacher was halfway through. Her arrival made many boys in the classroom laugh, and a few coaxed and whistled. "Hello teacher, I''m sorry, I''m late." The girl''s voice was sweet, and her apology sounded sincere. She was carrying a schoolbag and stood obediently at the door. She was wearing a well-cut Diyin school uniform, a white shirt, a miniskirt, black stockings wrapped around her slender legs, black mid-heeled leather shoes, clean and not stained with any dust, and a long, supple head. The hair is loosely draped on the thin back, the face is fair, and the features are small. That is a typical first love face, the kind that can be used to shoot youth idol dramas, and a shy smile can be very attractive. The most outstanding feature on her face is a pair of slightly round almond eyes. When looking at people, she seems to be able to speak, drowning in a pool of spring water. As expected of a very famous beauty in Diyin Public School in junior high school, the classmates who did not know Zhang Xuan in the class could not help but admire her secretly when they saw her. The head teacher, as Yan Gou, saw the little beauty was very happy, so he smiled and greeted her into the classroom. Zhang Xuan did not come in immediately, but hesitated at the door of the classroom. After her hesitation, some students in the class looked towards the third row of the fourth group in the classroom. It was the first time that the head teacher met Zhang Xuan, and she was not as familiar with her as her old classmates. She asked with some doubts, "Why don''t you come in?" Zhang Xuan smiled at the teacher a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry." After she finished speaking, she entered the classroom and stood at the desk in the third row of the fourth group, "Student, I''m sorry, can I go over to your side?" she said to the boy who was sitting in the seat, looking down at the book on the table. Her voice is sweet and gentle, even if a boy hears it, he can''t help but look up and his heart softens. However, the boy in front of her didn''t look up at her, just lowered his head and moved the stool forward. He really only gave her a seat. Zhang Xuan has a sweet voice and was always spoiled by the boys in the class as a little princess at school. When did you see a boy being so indifferent to her? She thought: "I''m afraid I''m not a freshman, I haven''t seen myself." After she was seated in her seat and the head teacher continued the class meeting, she turned to look at the boy next to her and said softly, "Hello, my name is Zhang Xuan, what''s your name?" The words fell, but she was stunned when she saw the profile of the boy next to her. The youth''s profile, the jaw line is clear and smooth, the nose is straight and straight, the curvature of the face, from the forehead to the chin ups and downs, every angle is as delicate as a sculpture, the kind that Nuwa eccentrically carved when she created a human. As long as the eyes are not pulled down, this is an impeccable handsome face. The temperament of the young man is very special, the whole body is cold, like the frost on the top of the maple branches in late autumn, cold and proud. She talked to him nicely, but he turned his head to look at her without saying a word. Zhang Xuan also has her own pride. She didn''t say the second sentence, but turned her head and pretended to concentrate on listening to the head teacher. In fact, half of her mind was on the new tablemate next to her. The head teacher of the international class finished telling the key points to be told to the students at the beginning of the school year. Next, the class reunion class came to the part where the whole class made a self-introduction. Many students in the international class know each other. So they booed: "Teacher, we know a lot of people, so let''s not go to the stage to introduce ourselves, it''s too embarrassing, it''s better to let the classmates transferred from other schools go up and talk about it." "Yes, yes." The students of the former Diyin Public School unanimously agreed with this proposal. The head teacher of the international headroom believed that she was always very democratic (in front of a group of second-generation ancestors, she could not help but be undemocratic), so she smiled and asked a few students who were not from Diyin School: "Would you like to come up and introduce yourself first? ?" Although she was asking about all the students in the class who were not from Diyin Public School in the junior high school, her eyes that implied encouragement fell on Shi Mochizuki. After all, he was the top student in the city''s senior high school entrance examination, and he was so good-looking, it was really hard for her to look at him, and at the same time, she hoped that he could take the lead in the class and set an example. When Mochizuki was looked at by her, she neither said yes or no, just let her watch with such a calm and silent face. In this atmosphere, the other students in the class were embarrassed for their old class. At the same time, in this short class meeting, the whole class in the international class knew that this boy who was very good-looking and unfamiliar to them was not very easy to talk, and could be called aloof. looked at the boy silently for a long time without getting a response. The head teacher herself was a little embarrassed. Soon she turned her head to call her name directly, and asked a tall and thin girl with short hair not far from Shi Mochiyue to get up and introduce herself. "Zhuang Yijing, you didn''t study in Diyin before, would you like to come on stage to let your classmates get to know you?" The students of the international class saw this short-haired girl named Zhuang Yijing come to the stage with a bright smile. "Hello everyone, my name is Zhuang Yijing, I''m female, and I like males. Please take care of me in the future." The tall and thin girl had a bright smile and a cheerful personality. After introducing herself generously, she stepped down with a smile on her face. Started with a new classmate, followed by other freshmen introducing themselves to the class. Some of them introduced themselves when they came on stage, and some of them introduced themselves from their seats. Shi Mochizuki was the last to get up. He stood on his seat and looked forward calmly, saying five words: "I am Shi Mochizuki." After saying that, he sat down. He didn''t say anything except his name, and other classmates had a new understanding of his taciturnity. However, even though he is so taciturn, the classmates in the class still know from the head teacher''s enthusiastic help and supplementary introduction that he is the top student in the high school entrance examination who was dug from the third middle school by the school with a lot of money, and he is one or two smaller than the whole class. Years old, less than 15 years old, skipping grades in elementary school, and still the top student in the exam every year. "It turned out to be a scholar, no wonder Gao Leng." After listening to the head teacher''s supplementary introduction, the students in the international class who had been indifferent to the boy, had trouble speaking, and had some unpleasant thoughts about him, immediately found the reason for the boy''s indifference. The indifference is not surprising. Study God, after all, it has a bit of personality. Not to mention that he is such a good-looking, young scholar god? ! 1314 Its good to have money, learn from God, learn from God, come and get a pair (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： Hot discussion (two more) Chapter 68 Hot Discussion (Second Update) Zhang Xuan was a little uncomfortable because Shi Mochiyue ignored her. After listening to the teacher''s personal introduction to him, I feel that he is just a little boy with high IQ but not good at sociability, so I don''t mind his cold face. She looked at him with admiration, and exclaimed in a low voice: "You are Mochizuki, the top student in our city''s senior high school entrance examination. I saw your high school entrance examination results. It''s super amazing. You scored 680 points. It''s amazing!" Mochizuki''s face was sullen, and she didn''t want to talk to her new tablemate at all. Zhang Xuan kept talking to him, talking about how he used to be at school... At the end, Zhang Xuan was a little embarrassed again. Because the boy didn''t talk to him, he even put on earphones to block his ears. She finally stopped. Diyin Public School has an on-campus forum, where students often anonymously post some news about the school. September 1, 2014, the first day of school. A hot post appeared on the internal forum of Diyin Public School. Title: The freshmen of this year''s high school have a new high in their appearance. Those who like handsome guys and beauties, please enter the pit! ! ! Content: A little beauty came to the experimental class, and a handsome guy came to the international class. Today, the landlord helped distribute school uniforms at the Academic Affairs Office. The two high school freshmen brought by the class teacher of the high school experimental class were stunned and stunned. Really, the landlord has never seen such a good-looking younger brother and sister, really, really, so delicate! ! ! The landlord said without exaggeration that the faces of the two juniors and juniors are really the type that looks amazing at one glance, and falls in the second, and the beauty is breathtaking! ! ! At that time, there was not only the landlord of the Academic Affairs Office, but many people were there! All of us who were there when they came in... Place! Have! people! Complete! department! All! stunned! live! ! ! ! Okay, not much nonsense, just go to the picture [picture] [picture] As soon as this post came out, it immediately attracted countless students from Diyin School to go in and look at the post, and soon, layers of high-rise buildings were stacked under the post. 1st Floor: Will the landlord post, will he use words, and will he not send me pictures, I''ll be fine! You call this a little beauty? ! ! ! 2nd Floor: Oh my god, we haven''t seen such a beautiful boy in our school for a long time! ! ! 3rd Floor: Can this picture be clearer? ! 4th Floor: This sister is so pretty! Are you a freshman? Do you know which class it is? 5th Floor: Why is it a little beauty and a handsome guy? ! Obviously the same appearance is online! 13th Floor: Uh uh uh, this is a little beauty, what is that Zhang Xuan? 19th floor: What the **** is on the 13th floor, take our school flower away, we Xuanxuan will not make an appointment~~~ 89th floor: The landlord is too funny. I''m afraid I haven''t seen a good-looking one. Suddenly I saw two that were good enough, and I was so excited that my hands trembled. This kind of sticky picture is too embarrassing to use it to fool everyone, saying The two on the picture are so beautiful that they are breathtaking, so rare and strange! ! ! Floor 213: Where are these two ugly guys, they are disgusting people who just came to school. Floor 276: Floor 213, you are afraid that you didn''t look at the picture carefully, the new growth is so ugly, have you ever looked in the mirror? How beautiful is the person in the mirror? ! Floor 410: The words on floor 213 are ugly. The new students in the picture are really good-looking. The picture is a little blurred, but you can also see the facial features of the beauty. 503F: With our Xuanxuan here, who else can overshadow her? When you first entered the school, you did this trick, and regarded our Di Yin as the entertainment circle? Freshmen like to be in the limelight so much, go to the entertainment industry, what books do they read? 876F: That is, the beauty of the freshman in high school is thrilling, isn''t it our Xuanxuan? ! Zhang Xuan has always been very popular in Diyin Public School. The post was exposed, and after someone typed her name, it immediately attracted more students to watch. As a part of the hotly discussed post, Zhang Xuan, of course, also saw the post. Not only did she read the post, but she also climbed the stairs carefully and read the comments downstairs carefully. At the same time, she also saw the boy in the school uniform with his head down from the blurry photo of the owner. Shi Mochizuki who is sitting beside her at the moment. is different from those students who can only talk about the posts in the post, they can only look at the pictures and talk. She is one of the thrilling beauties who have been described as good-looking by the owner. To be honest, she was a little complicated in her heart. She felt that the landlord was a little exaggerated, but it didn''t seem to be too exaggerated, and also felt that the landlord should use more precise words, and don''t confuse everyone. The boy next to her is indeed as delicate as a handicraft. Not only that, he also has a brain proportional to his good-looking face. But the other girl in the picture... just... Anyway, she felt that the reason why the landlord was so excited and praised the freshman with so many exaggerated words must be mainly to praise the young man next to her. The girl next to her might be okay, but there is absolutely no outstanding young man, she is just lucky and Shi Mochizuki stood together, and by the way, he was a little favored by so many compliments. It is easy to see such an impeccable person, sometimes Mochizuki is enough to amaze the whole school, how could there be a second one? ! Therefore, after reading the post, she is no longer interested in the "beauty" in the post. Instead, he focused on the content downstairs that complimented her. As for the two freshmen in the post who caused heated discussions in the whole school. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang didn''t know that they were on the school forum for the time being. Until, under the popular science of Gonggu classmates, Xia Di accidentally saw the post on the school forum. He saw at a glance that the handsome guy and beauties mentioned by the host who posted the post were his sister and Mochizuki, and then he carefully climbed the stairs. When he saw someone complimenting the two little ones, he liked it happily. Seeing a lot of exaggeration, he did not comment. Zhang Xuan, he has already seen it, and it is really okay. As for those fans of Zhang Xuan, who stepped on his sister, he also generously forgave them. Xia Di thought with some sympathy: "These poor little fellows must have never seen such an angel as his sister, so they feel that Zhang Xuanmei is invincible!" "Don''t blame them, don''t blame them." Xia Di, who was reading the posts, muttered. When he reached the content on the 213th floor, he started to feel uncomfortable, and immediately registered an ID in the school forum named "My sister is a fairy". "My sister is a fairy" on the 1014th floor: The words on the 213th floor are ugly. The two newcomers knew that they were secretly photographed by the landlord. They didn''t know anything, so how did they become disgusting people? ! Xia Di finished the contents of the 213th floor and continued to climb the stairs. The content of his reply was actually very pertinent, and there was no swear word, but he didn''t expect that the 213th floor was a gangster. Gang Jing returned to him in seconds, Floor 1029: Is the one from Floor 1014 here to wash the floor? So pushy is not disgusting what is it? ! "My sister is a fairy" and continued to tell him a few truths in a good voice, but he didn''t expect that the gangster on the 213th floor would be more and more excessive! ! ! When Xia Di was posting, the International Class of Senior 1 was having an English class. In front of the classroom, the foreign teacher hired by the school with a high salary speaks in a pure London accent. At the back of the classroom, the young man is swiping his mobile phone generously, and the teacher doesn''t care anyway. Until he was so angry that he was smoking on the 213th floor and scolded: "Grass!" The cursive word ?? was so loud that the gongs and drums beside him and the surrounding classmates could hear it. Xia Dai was instantly watched by more than a dozen pairs of eyes watching a good show. Xia Di: "..." After Xia Di and the classmates who watched the show explained it around, these teenagers who had already read the post before started to scold him on the 213th floor together. Floor 213, as a gangster, has a circle of gangster friends around him. As a result, on the first day of Diyin Public School, there was a lot of noise in the school forum. At the same time, the anonymous handsome guys and beauties in the post also aroused the curiosity of teachers and students in the whole school. Yes, you''re not mistaken! The teachers of Diyin Public School also know how to post, so... they are very close to the people. Just when Xia Di was in full swing with his classmates, the landlord, who accidentally posted but became popular, posted a message full of interest: The landlord: "This landlord does not spread or spread rumors. Seeing is believing, hearing is false." Downstairs: Yes, seeing is believing, but hearing is false. Isnt it good for handsome guys and beauties to go to the first year international class and the first year experimental class? What is there to leverage? ! Stupid or not? ! The boys in the international class rested. The teenagers in the international class rested on the Internet, but they didn''t in the classroom. They put down their mobile phones, and some people began to laugh at Xia Di''s ID: "My sister is a fairy, Sao or not, you, Xia Di." Xia Di was speechless after being complained: "Sister Sonny, my sister is really an angel, right?!" Having known Xia Dai for a while, he replied with a laugh, "Xia Dai, why are you admitting that you are sassy? Didn''t your parents only give birth to you? Where did your sister come from? Are you careful with your little sister?!" Xia Di was so **** off by this bunch of bastards, and yelled at them angrily: "My cousin, cousin! Do you know? My dear, it''s really an angel, the one on the post!" The teenagers looked at each other for a while when they saw Xia Di being so excited. Then, someone asked suspiciously: "This little beauty is really your cousin? Now in the experimental class?!" Xia Di took a deep breath: "Yes, my cousin is in the experimental class." The teenagers were silent for a while, and then they pushed and shouted at each other: "Your cousin is really good-looking? She''s better than Zhang Xuan in our class?!" Xia Di took a step back and looked at them: "What do you want?" The teenagers smiled and said: "What do you want to do, just ask out of curiosity, want to know how good-looking your sister is, eh, is it good-looking and that one is of the same grade?!" After ??, someone pointed in the direction where Shimochiyuki was. Yes, even if Shi Mochizuki is a boy, since he entered the class, the students of the international class, no matter how they judge his character, have always affirmed his appearance. And, after comparing Zhang Xuan sitting with him... 1314 Beauty regardless of gender (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： Lunch Chapter 69 Lunch The second generation of Aesthetic Online thinks that Zhang Xuan is good-looking, but her good-looking and Shi Mochiyue''s delicacy are not on the same level. That Xia Dai said boldly that his sister was a fairy, whether the second generation was really curious, or they wanted to compare her with Zhang Xuan. At this moment, Xia Di couldn''t help but want a testimonial. Xia Di looked at Shi Mochizuki and nodded calmly. Teenagers: "..." Excellent students have a set of their own learning methods, and their learning self-management ability is also very good. It is very easy for teachers to bring such students. The experimental class of Diyin Public School is known as a concentration camp for outstanding students in the whole school and even the whole city. Every student is not only excellent, but also a scholar. To teach the students, teachers dont need to talk too much, they just need to come up with their highest teaching level and directly hit the core content of the homework in class. If students have doubts, they can answer them accordingly. Therefore, in the class, both the teacher''s progress and the students'' ability to absorb the course are very fast. The teacher is refined in class, the students are focused in class, and the learning atmosphere in the class is very strong. Ning Youguang felt that it was indeed the place she chose to sprint to the University of Science and Technology of China in the future after she spent a morning in the experimental class. She is very satisfied. In addition, the most satisfying thing about the experimental class is that the class is very quiet, everyone doesnt like to talk nonsense, and if there is something to communicate with, just talk about it. Its simple, straightforward, save trouble and worry. awesome! Very good dojo. Teacher said: "Straight heart is the dojo." she thought happily. "Jingle Bell" The crisp bell rang in the school, and another class was over. The teacher in the experimental class didn''t delay at all, closed the book and called "get out of class", and left the classroom. There is a closed textbook with a good mood. At this moment, her classmate in the front row, a beautiful-looking, slightly fat girl named Gu Xi wearing glasses, turned her head: "Ning Youguang, I heard that you have skipped grades in elementary school, and you are not yet 15 years old?" "Well, I only turned 15 in the second half of the year." "Then you''re developing quite well." Gu Xi said a little bit sour. She looked at her classmates in the back row, and her eyes were cunning even with glasses on. "What do you mean by development?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows and asked. She felt that what Gu Xi said should not be referring to a certain place, after all, she was very aware of her figure. The girl has an impeccable fairy face, raised her eyebrows and smiled, but she was sassy and flirtatious. A layer of rouge quickly appeared on Gu Yan''s handsome and slightly round face. She felt that her little heart couldn''t stand it, and stammered: "You, don''t get me wrong... I''m talking about height, your height development is pretty good." Unlike her, she is almost 17 years old, and her shoes are only 160 cm. So angry! It''s so unfair, the children behind her are two years younger than herself, and they wear flat shoes higher than she deliberately wears invisible height-enhancing shoes. At least 166! Her dream height! The most annoying thing is that the little sister who is less than 15 years old is still long. She, the 17-year-old big sister, has no hope of growing taller! Gu Xi was hit hard and didn''t want to talk. He took out a new textbook from his schoolbag angrily and decided to calm down by reading. Ning Youguang saw the classmates in the front row stopped talking, thinking she was embarrassed, and comforted with a chuckle: "I know, thank you." Ah ah ah ah ah Little brat, why are you so provocative even when you smile? ! ! ! also let no one live! Gu Xisuan almost didn''t shed two lines of tears. Soon, it was time to dismiss at noon on the first day of school. As soon as the bell rang after class, the students in the international class chatted noisily about what to eat and which cafeteria to eat. Shi Mochizuki picked up the book and put it on the desk, ready to go out. When Zhang Xuan saw that the boy was going out, she quickly packed her things and said to him with a smile, "Shi Mochiyue, are you going to eat in the cafeteria? Let''s go together. I am familiar with the school cafeteria, what kind of dishes do you like to eat? ,I can introduce you" The boy walked out of the classroom with long legs, looking at the back, even a little anxious. Zhang Xuan: "..." When Mochizuki arrived at the experimental class, most of the students in the experimental class did not leave. He did not directly enter the classroom of the experimental class, but stood by the window of the classroom corridor, quietly waiting for the person he was waiting for to come out. The boy is good-looking, with a white shirt, black trousers, and a straight posture. Wherever he goes, he is a dazzling presence. He appeared outside the window of the experimental class. The students in the experimental class couldn''t help but look at him when they saw him. Gu Xi also saw handsome guys outside the classroom. As a Yangou, such a handsome guy who looks too much is too little, and he does not look too much all the time. Such a rare benefit, of course, she wants to let the new friend she is going to hook up with, and watch the beautiful back table together. "I''d rather have light, look, there are handsome guys outside the window." Ning Youguang turned his head to look out the window, saw that it was a child, and smiled at him. Gu Yi''s dog eyes lit up immediately, she put her head in front of Ning Youguang, and whispered gossip: "What, know you?" "Yeah." Yuguang continued to pack up. "I came here on purpose to wait for you to eat...is that your boyfriend?" "Why do you think so?" Youguang laughed, "No, we are friends." She is hard to say, she is the younger brother I grew up with. Gu Yi''s gossip soul is a little bit out, but he still looks very interested: "Oh, your relationship looks good." If it''s not good, that handsome guy can get to the window of their class so quickly. "I''ve known each other since childhood." Youguang got up with a smile and left the classroom. There are five canteens in Diyin, namely the first canteen, the second canteen... and so on, the first canteen and the second canteen are closer to the teaching area, and the third, fourth and fifth canteens are closer to the accommodation area. As early as five years ago, the canteen of Diyin Public School was rated as A-level school canteen and five-star back kitchen by Jincheng Food and Drug Administration, which can be called the "top match" in school canteens. The dishes of each canteen are checked by professional nutritionists. The richness of dishes, from carefully matched Chinese food, Western food, noodle stalls to fruits and dim sum, is dazzling. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue chose the principle of proximity and went to the dining hall closest to the teaching building. On the first day of school, there were a lot of people in the cafeteria. The two of them watched the cafeteria for a while before they could see the dishes at each stall in the cafeteria. "You look for a seat, I''ll go get dinner." Shi Mochizuki said while protecting Youguang from being crowded. "it is good." The two went to school together since childhood, and have eaten together many times. Shi Mochizuki has a good understanding of the taste of girls. 1314 As I write, the stupid writer suddenly feels that although the child is not yet a boyfriend, he has already done a lot of things that a boyfriend would do... (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： dont miss her Chapter 70 Don''t miss her "Look, is that the new student on the post?" "Like it." "I''ll flip through the post to see the photos." "There is, look, boys and girls together, that''s them." "They really have a good look, hee hee." When Mochizuki and Ning Youguang appeared together in a cafeteria, many students who were queuing up for a meal saw it, and they immediately started talking quietly with the classmates beside them. and so on confirmed that they are the people in the post. The classmates who happened to be eating in the cafeteria at the moment, and swiped the posts on the school forum, finally confirmed that the landlord on the hot post did not spread rumors! The new born is really good-looking and stunning at a glance. "Snapshot, we''ll post it later." "They''ve come to eat together, aren''t they boyfriend and girlfriend?!" Some people couldn''t help but wonder. "Woooooo, good-looking people are with good-looking people." CP fans are everywhere. "This face value is too good match!" On the first day of school, Xia Di also went to the experimental class to find her sister for lunch. Beside him was classmate Luo Gu. When the two walked to the experimental class, there were still half of the students in the experimental class, but the younger sister was gone. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called his sister: "Where are you? Why didn''t you wait for brother in class." "I''m eating in a cafeteria." Ning Youguang received a call from Xia Dai in a cafeteria, and happened to see a four-seater table in the middle of the cafeteria, with only one boy sitting. She walked over. "Why did you go to dinner alone? Didn''t I send you a WeChat message asking you to wait for me, shall we go to dinner together?" "I''m in class, so I didn''t read WeChat." Ning Youguang sat down opposite the boy and said, "I''m not alone." The boy opposite her was eating, and when he noticed someone at the same table, he raised his head and wanted to say to her, "There are people here." But I didn''t expect to see a very beautiful girl at a glance, opposite him, smiling at him while talking on the phone, the laughing Wuyangyang''s cafeteria is full of brilliance. The boys are breathing half a beat, why are they willing to chase people away? ! "You''re not alone, who are you eating with, your classmates?" Xia Dai dragged Luo Gu and ran to a cafeteria without hanging up. "No, it''s Mochizuki, have you come here?" Yuguang took out a napkin from his pocket, ready to wipe the table. The boy across from her looked at her and forgot to continue eating, feeling a little dumbfounded. This dazed expression, in the eyes of the boy companion who is rushing over, is stupid! The boy companion quickened his pace, a little despising his brother for being so easily fascinated by beauty, but he really wanted to see how holy a girl who made his brother show such an unseemly expression. However, just when he arrived at the table and was about to sit down beside the girl, a boy suddenly appeared beside him and sat down in advance in the seat he was going to sit on. "Are your legs amazing?!" "I must see what this guy looks like, and dare to grab the seat I like." The boy companion angrily put his plate opposite the boy who took his seat. Then get ready to sit down, and then... "What does your sister look like, show me a photo and let me find it with you." At the entrance of the cafeteria, Xia Dai was looking for his sister, and Luo Gu followed him, looking for his eyes. He didn''t know anyone either, so he was just having fun with Xia Di. "You don''t have to look at my sister, you can look at Mochizuki next time, just look for him." "Why am I looking for him, eat the northwest wind?" So cold. Luo Gu couldn''t help shivering when he thought of his classmate''s cold face. "He''s with my sister." "Fuck, what''s the situation, isn''t your sister your sister? Why is he with your sister?" Luo Gu was shocked. "My sister is my sister, why can''t he be with my sister?" Xia Di gave Luo Gu a sideways glance. To be honest, he felt that the boys in the class were a little bit... uh, seriously ill. Luogu also has it. Otherwise, why cant you understand human language? ! "Why is he with your sister? Isn''t your sister from the experimental class?" What ?? Luo Gu actually wanted to say was: "We haven''t even met your sister yet, why did he know you first?!" To be honest, Luo Gu knew too well that since Xia Di told them in the morning that his sister was an angel, the gang of dogs in their class who liked beauty had already secretly poked and prepared to go to the experimental class to find out the truth. "My sister is in the experimental class, is there any problem?" Xia Di looked at Luo Gu with a puzzled expression. "Are you okay?" Luo Gu''s face was full of question marks. Ning Youguang, who was still sitting in the middle of the cafeteria to eat, first saw Xia Di who was looking at the door at the door. It is not good to shout in public. She picked up her cell phone and dialed Xia Di''s number. "Dai Di, I''m in the middle, look at this." She sat on her seat and waved to Xia Di. Xia Di only saw her. When he walked up to them and saw his sister eating the simple meat and two vegetables on the dinner plate, he couldn''t help but said to Shi Mochizuki with disgust: "Why do you feed my sister this?" Having read books with his sister and Mochizuki for so long, he has long been used to Shimochizuki making meals for his sister. He said it casually, but he didn''t think about it. Every word in the words brought Luo Gu, who had not returned to his soul, and the students around him who had raised their ears to pay attention to this side, to all kinds of messy thoughts. . "She likes bland food." Shi Mochizuki''s attitude towards Xia Dai is still okay, when he speaks, his voice is warm and there is a slight smile on his lips. The young man smiled like the bright moon. not only amazed the surrounding classmates, but also made Zhang Xuan, who had been sitting not far away, silently looking over here with the classmates, filled with discomfort. But what made her even more uncomfortable was that the girl next to him was as dazzling as him. She thought that when she saw the boy at the entrance of the cafeteria just now, she was still a little happy and was going to greet him, but she didn''t expect that another girl would follow him next to him. The young man has a cold temperament, as if nothing in the world can disturb his heart. He has always been alienated from the crowd. His eyes only have the road under his feet and the things to do in front of him. His deep eyes are never mixed with excess. Emotions. She thought that he was indifferent to herself because he was not sociable, but she didn''t expect that he just left all his tenderness to the person next to him. Although she tried her best to pretend not to pay attention to them, she was talking to her friends next to her. However, she had already seen that the young man cared meticulously for the girl beside him. He has been standing behind her and never stepped forward. It was a gesture of protection. When he beat the meal, he beat the girl''s share first, and then went to get his own... Zhang Xuan''s heart felt like a heavy lead stone, making her want to lose her temper. She threw the chopsticks in her hand: "I''m full, I won''t eat." After saying that, he got up and left. The people who came to the cafeteria with Zhang Xuan today were two girls from the international class, who were also Di Yin''s students like before. One is called Ye Ziqin and the other is called Zhang Li. On the surface, they are Zhang Xuan''s best friends, but they are by Zhang Xuan''s side, and their relationship is similar to that of a classmate. "Why are you full before you start eating?" Ye Ziqin was confused. "If you don''t eat it, then I won''t eat it either." Zhang Li was thoughtful and noticed that Zhang Xuan was in a bad mood, so she immediately put down her chopsticks, helped her clean up her dinner plate, and followed. "Don''t eat, let''s go upstairs. On the first day of school today, brother will take you to eat something good." Upstairs in a cafeteria is Western food, which is carefully cooked by the chef of the five-star hotel. As a foodie, Xia Dai has long heard that the western food at Diyin School is delicious, and wanted to try it for a long time. Today is a great opportunity. "You go, we won''t go today." There is light. "Why don''t you go? Go." Xia Di. "Yeah, sister, let''s go, let''s go together, I''ll treat you today." Classmate Luo Gu returned to God, and immediately nodded his face and made friends with the little fairy. "Go away, who are you calling my sister, this is my sister, don''t yell." Xia Di gently kicked the faceless gong and drum. At the same time, Shi Mochizuki''s eyes finally fell on Luo Gu. how to say? Luo Gu had been kicked by Xia Di, and he dared to continue to be called Little Fairy Sister, but when he was swept away by Xiao Zhuangyuan''s deep eyes, he felt cold all over and did not dare to continue making troubles. What the hell. "Okay, okay, don''t call me sister, so what, classmate Youguang, go upstairs with your brothers, how can beautiful women eat these?" Luo Gu. "Thank you, go upstairs to eat with Daitoi, let''s make an appointment next time." Youguang smiled and looked at Luo Gu. The little fairy is beautiful and gentle, and Luo Gu''s heart trembled. Ten minutes later, a cafeteria, on the second floor. Luo Gu danced with excitement, like this and that with the teenagers around him... Balabala, talking about Xia Di''s younger sister whom he just met. "There is no space in the sky, and it is unique for thousands of years." The young man with yellow hair on his head was full of amazement, and his eloquent words were seldom a little literary, but it also emptied his mind that he had not read much poetry and books. Just as famous as the masters of the experimental class are the scumbags of the international class. Luo Gu is a student scumbag, but he was taught by his father to memorize Tang and Song poems since he was a child. This would come in handy. The other scumbags present could not understand the meaning of his two poems. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the poems, they understood what Luo Gu said: "Xia Di is not exaggerating, his sister is really a fairy, she is still very gentle, the kind that speaks well, and promised Luo Gu to have dinner with them next time." and classmates after showing off the little fairy they saw. Luo Gu''s excited mood still could not be calmed down. He continued to ask Xia Dai: "Xia Dai, the little champion has such a good relationship with your sister, are they really not boyfriend and girlfriend?" Xia Di gave him a sideways look: "Of course not, they are just friends since childhood." At this time, a daring teenager interjected: "Then that way, the little fairy is still single. I''ll chase her, can I?" Xia Di''s handsome and sunny face immediately turned black: "I advise you not to think about her, otherwise you won''t know how you died." 1314 Ten years later, the daring young man has grown into a daring young man: "Damn, boss, as for what, I just made a joke, you will let me lose several hundred million!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： help you Chapter 71 Help You This afternoon. Ning Youguang slept in the dormitory at noon. When he went to the classroom, the time for the first class in the afternoon was approaching. There are many students coming and going in the corridor of the teaching building, and the students in the experimental class are almost the same, waiting for class in the classroom. When she approached the classroom, she found twenty or thirty unfamiliar boys standing by the window of the classroom, looking in, looking for someone. She entered the classroom strangely, only to find that everyone in the class was looking at her. Gu Xi in the front row sat in his seat, stretched out his hand, and pointed to the classroom window for her. She looked out the classroom window. Just outside the window, there was a young man who was pointing his finger at her. The boys beside him were talking quietly, and the boys next to him also looked at her. She saw the mouths of the teenagers: "It''s her." There is a big tree outside the classroom window of the experimental class. The sun shines through the leaves and casts a few spots of light on the pale cheeks of the girl who just entered the classroom. is like a diamond embellished on a wedding dress, which is dazzling and adds to the beauty of the person wearing the wedding dress. Its really impossible to pick out a place that is not beautiful from head to toe, and its amazing at a glance. When the twenty or thirty boys came, there was a lot of clattering, and they left very quickly. There is no light, so I sat down on my seat. Gu Xi in the front row immediately told her, "Those people are all here to see you, they seem to be from the international class." She nodded lightly: "Oh." Then she took out the textbook from the drawer and lowered her head to concentrate on reading. The fourteen-fifteen-year-old girl is in the shy period of youth and ignorance. Because of her beauty, dozens of teenagers from other classes are onlookers and admiring. Gu Xi felt that if it was her, she could not be so calm no matter what. But she didn''t know that if there was no rebirth, Ning Youguang was just Ning Youguang who had lived her whole life. She was really a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. She was surrounded by so many boys in a large audience, and the discussion was not so calm. of. She will feel depressed and troubled, and she will not like to be watched by people like a monkey, and she will be discussed in public by dozens of people. But, who made the current Ning Youguang be Ning Youguang, who has already been through the years and lived out his self? She looks like this, no different from any beautiful flower in the garden that can attract others'' admiration and admiration. It''s everyone else''s business that others like to look at good-looking people and things, and it''s also everyone''s business that everyone likes to watch and discuss. Could she still interfere with their thoughts and actions? How much time and energy does she have to spend her energy on these meaningless little things? ! International class has a physical education class in the afternoon. Jincheng''s September day, the sun is hanging high, the outside is still hot, and the playground is even hotter. The students who finished the basic training were in groups of three or five, enjoying the shade under the tree while eating ice cream. The international class originally had a few super "basketball fans" who were not afraid of the scorching sun, and would still play basketball or football in the middle of the playground at this time. Their heroic appearance and achievements will also become the constant topic of the students under the shade. However, today they didn''t play basketball on the playground or football on the football field, and they didn''t talk about each other''s "heroic feats." Instead, they got together and talked about another little girl in another class. . When it comes to excitement, the boys faces turned red, and they didnt know if it was hot or excited. "Why didn''t you guys play basketball today?" At this moment, a sweet girly voice suddenly interjected. Zhang Xuan came from not far away with a basketball in his hand. has long smooth hair, which she tied into a ponytail with a delicate headband. Wearing Diyin''s sportswear, she looked more powerful than usual, exuding a vibrant spiritual beauty. "Let''s have an ice cream first." When the teenagers saw her, the atmosphere in the small group became more lively. "Oh, I said why are you so strange, you all hid under a tree today and didn''t play ball." The girl threw the basketball into the group of teenagers, causing the boys to loot. "Wait a minute, wait a minute." The boys caught the ball. Zhang Xuan has always been the group favorite of the boys. Basically, when she is around, the boys are all around her. In the past, at this time, they would definitely take the opportunity to talk to beautiful women more, whether it was to invite her to eat ice cream, or to show off their football skills in front of her. Not today. They caught the basketball that Zhang Xuan threw over, and they formed a circle in twos and threes to continue the topic just now. Zhang Xuan looked at the boys in the class who were a little colder to her than usual, with a sweet smile on her face, no change at all, but only Zhang Li, who was standing beside her, knew that the girl''s eyes were cold. "I''m going to buy ice cream, what flavor would Xuanxuan want to eat?" Zhang Li suggested. "I want durian flavor." Ye Ziqin said happily. "Okay, what about Xuanxuan?" Zhang Li continued to ask Zhang Xuan, with a look of ingratiating on her face. "Chocolate." Zhang Xuan said lightly, turned and left the boys. Ning Youguang gave the boy who was carrying the table in his hand to a boy with a tall character, took it out from his schoolbag, and stuffed a bag of strawberry candy into the boy''s school uniform pocket: "Thank you, please have some candy. ." "Not so much." The boy smiled brightly, and easily moved the desk that Ning Youguang had been struggling to move to the seat she was going to move. Today is the day for the experimental class to re-adjust the seats. Ning Youguang''s seat was transferred from the fourth row of the window to the middle seat in the third row of the classroom by the head teacher. "There is no more window seat to sit on. Sometimes it is a burden to be specially cared for." After the ?? girl sighed, she followed the head teacher to get something. Experimental class. After she left, the tall boy took out the strawberry candy from his pocket, glanced at it, and put it back in. Then, smiling, he walked to his seat and sat down. The tablemate next to him is also a boy. The boy just watched the interaction between his tablemate and Ning Youguang, and said with a smile, "Ning Youguang is pretty good." helped her move the table and got a packet of candy in return. The boy also laughed: "Yeah, she is very polite." The same tablemate saw the smile on his face, and continued to sigh: "It''s rare to see such a good-looking girl, who reads well, and has such a good temperament." The boy continued to smile and nod: "Yeah." Who said: "A woman who is too beautiful is always lonely, and the goddess is destined to be used only to look up." In this age of looking at face, beauty is a person''s capital, and good-looking girls are always in demand. For them, they are always the one who is taken care of, who has been taken care of more, and has a more or less personality. Somewhat arrogant. Therefore, when ordinary people get along with people who are too beautiful, the comfort level is always discounted. At the beginning, many students in the experimental class also thought the same way. Their inherent cognition made them think that Ning Youguang was so beautiful and the second place in the city''s high school entrance examination. They also kept some distance from her. But after getting along for a long time, everyone found that she was no different from ordinary girls, and even had a better personality than ordinary girls. She is actually very talkative. I entered the classroom every day, and when I saw someone, there was a slight smile on my face. Di Yin has a lot of beautiful girls. These beautiful girls have something in common that girls from other schools do not have in common. Because of their superior life, they are very good at dressing up. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, many girls wear makeup to school every day. They are also dressed in famous brands, and they have to wear school uniforms in class, but they can''t wear brand-name clothes. Then, they will wear brand-name watches, carry brand-name handbags, and wear brand-name shoes... Girls like ??, in the eyes of some students from ordinary families, such as experimental classes, seem unapproachable. Ning Youguang seems to be different from everyone, beyond their imagination. She is dazzling like the sun all over her body, but she has a temperament like the moonlight like water. It is really difficult for everyone to be hostile to her, or deliberately stay away from her. She always has a clean face, and although she does not speak softly, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. Secondly, she also studies hard every day in the class and does everything seriously, a standard three-good student, and a good baby who can contribute to the motherland. Gradually, the students in the class began to talk to her, and sometimes they would take the initiative to discuss with her if they didnt understand their homework. Whoever asks her for help, she will not refuse as long as she can. International Class. Friday afternoon is the day when the students in the class clean up. On Mochizuki''s desk ??, the materials and books were messed up by the classmates who had just cleaned the desk. Zhang Xuan looked at the boy who was fetching tools at the back of the classroom and decided to help his roommate organize the books. Shi Mochizuki came back from the back of the classroom with a broom and a drag bucket, his originally indifferent face became even colder: "Who told you to touch my things!" The voice is also very cold. He has a pair of deep phoenix eyes and deep pupils. When he is not smiling, he refuses people thousands of miles away. This kind of indifference with anger makes people feel a little scary. Zhang Xuan was a little frightened: "I just want to help you organize..." "No need." After the boy finished speaking, he grabbed his textbook that she was holding, and stuffed it into the desk. "I saw that your book was messed up. I''m kind to help you, why are you doing this?!" Zhang Xuan is a delicate girl, and she has always been accustomed to being praised by boys. During her adolescence, she gave all the patience she had to the indifferent young man beside her, but she could not get the slightest feedback from him. She was both beaten and aggrieved, "I was obviously kind, so I just thought about it. help." The girl''s voice was full of tears, and the classroom was quiet for a moment, and the classmates all looked at them. The tall plane tree outside the window has dropped a few leaves, and the autumn wind is picking up, blowing yellow leaves all over the place. The boy curled his lips, and his cold face took on a bit of irony: "I don''t need your help." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： Small stove (two more) Chapter 72 Small stove (two more) According to my conscience, the meals in the cafeteria of Diyin Public School are really okay. Especially a cafeteria, especially for Ning Youguang''s appetite, mainly light and nutrition. In addition, the canteen provides a wide variety of meals. There are five meals a day. In addition to three meals, there are also morning snacks and afternoon tea. High School Accommodation It is really good to be able to eat such meals at school. But since Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue became popular in the school forum, the students of the school seem to have opened the door to open posts. Whenever you see Shi Wangyue and Ning Youguang appearing, just take out your mobile phone and take pictures of them. The pictures and text are random, and the popularity of the post will go up in minutes. Both of them are quiet people, and they dont usually join any clubs or participate in school activities. In addition to the students in this class, the alumni of other classes do not often see them. Therefore, the most common place for students to follow and photograph them is in the cafeteria. Once or twice is okay. Every day when they are posted on posts like this, Ning Youguang feels very embarrassed, and Shi Mochizuki is bored. They are here to go to school, not to be funny as monkeys. In this way, the two of them will inevitably go to the cafeteria to eat less. They can''t go to the cafeteria to eat. Anyway, I only live in the dormitory, so Ning Youguang ordered a multi-function pot on the Internet, which can be steamed, boiled, fried, and stir-fried. This pot has comprehensive functions, but it is generally used to cook porridge, dumplings, dumplings, wontons and the like. As far as frying and stir-frying is concerned, the trouble still makes the dormitory fumes heavy. Oh, with the arrival of this pot, Ning Youguang ordered a small refrigerator for himself online to stock all kinds of frozen food. This afternoon school is over. "What are you going to eat next?" Shi Mochizuki asked the girl beside him. "I think I still have a bag of dumplings in the fridge, why don''t we cook them together and eat them?" "Row." Both of them were the focus of attention, Ning Youguang couldn''t stand being followed by classmates, Shi Mochizuki couldn''t stand it. So, the two teamed up in the dormitory and ate a small stove. "Are we going to have dinner together again today?" The dorm aunt smiled and handed the registration card to Shi Mochizuki. The dormitory aunt in the single-girl dormitory of Diyin Public School is quite talkative, and of course not without principles. The reason why Shi Mochizuki was allowed to enter and leave the girls'' dormitory was because the two negotiated with her in advance, and they just had a meal in the dormitory. Secondly, the two were so good-looking, and they were famous in the school and grew up together. good student. The dormitory aunt is very at ease with them. "Well, has Auntie eaten?" The girl laughed beside her. "I''ve eaten, I''ve eaten." After speaking, the dormitory aunt took the registration card handed over by the teenager, and took out two packets of red rice from under the table, "This is the red rice that we grew in our hometown, for you guys. Cook some red rice porridge and drink it." "Wow, the red rice you grew yourself, this rice is so good, I''ve eaten it before, and it''s delicious." Youguang took the red rice handed over by her aunt with both hands. "I like it, tell me next time after I finish eating, and I''ll bring it to you again. It''s all my own products, and it''s not worth anything." After the dormitory aunt and Ning Youguang are familiar with each other, they often bring her something to eat. . A bag of red dates sent from my hometown today, and fresh oranges bought in several markets tomorrow. Ning Youguang never refuses anything given by the dormitory aunt. He happily accepts it every time. Then, every week when he comes back from home, he brings something to his aunt. Sometimes it is melons, fruits and vegetables grown on my own farm, sometimes it is to see a doctor, and there are many bird''s nests, sea cucumbers, dried abalone, mushrooms, etc. sent by guests. The family couldn''t finish it, so I gave it to the auntie, who liked it very much. However, the most annoying thing about auntie''s baby is the reading notes and various exercise books that the little champion gave her son. Yes, the auntie dormitory in the girls'' dormitory of Diyin public school also has a son who is in the first year of high school, but he is not a student of Diyin, but a student of No.5 Middle School. Auntie ?? Although she looks simple, she is a smart person. She has long known that these two particularly good-looking children are the No. 1 and No. 2 in the city''s high school entrance examination this year. She has been looking forward to their reading notes for a long time. But Ive always been embarrassed to ask for it, but I often chat with them and bring along a sentence, how is my son Then, one afternoon, the boy came alone to find the girl, and suddenly put a bag of things on her desk, saying it was for her. She was still stunned for a long time. Because, every time she gave something to a girl, it was also a girl who gave her something back. The young man has always been taciturn and indifferent, but he didn''t expect that he was actually very clear-headed. This bag of things, she waited for him to open, and took them out one by one, and found that in addition to the reading notes he made specially, there were also the exercise book he gave as a gift, and the tutorial book recommended to her son. At that time, she was not so shocked, but at the same time felt very heartbroken. And her son is indeed taking the materials given by the teenager, and his academic performance has risen from 200 to 50 in the whole school, which makes her happy... After that, every time the boy came to the girls'' dormitory, she couldn''t help but take more care of him. "After we finish eating, let''s go to the supermarket to restock. There''s nothing in the refrigerator." Ning Youguang picked up a fork and forked a steaming dumpling on a plate. "Okay." Shi Mochizuki was coming over with two vinegar dishes. Although the girl is not lazy, she can do everything, but in the housework, she can do as little as possible. Eating dumplings, as long as she can save a dish to wash, she will not pour an extra dish of soy sauce or vinegar to add flavor. And the boy knows very well that the girl loves to eat dumplings dipped in vinegar. Therefore, every time the two of them eat dumplings together, Shi Mochizuki will carefully pour two dishes of vinegar and cover the cleaning work after the meal. Today''s dumplings are cooked by teenagers. The teenager has never cooked at home, but in a short time in a small dormitory at school, he learned to cook dumplings, porridge, glutinous rice balls, and even boiled sugar water with a simple electric cooker. He is smart and learns everything quickly. At the beginning, when Ning Youguang did it, he watched it by the side. After reading it, he asked to do it himself the second time. actually did a good job. Later, as long as he learned the same thing, then the girl doesn''t need to do anything about this matter, she just needs to take him into the dormitory, let the pot out, and then wait to eat. The girl felt quite relieved: "When the child grows up, he can do everything well, he can do everything, and he will not starve to death when he goes out alone in the future." "It''s not good to eat dumplings and dumplings every day. We can order takeout at any time in our school." After the dumplings were eaten, the two were eating fruit. "Takeaway?" The boy was forking the fruit in his hand. "Yes, one-click ordering, it takes 30 minutes to arrive, and you can eat everything you want. It''s so convenient." The girl still misses the days when she was rich in takeaways in her past life and future generations. "Are you talking about the kind of online food ordering platform that covers high-quality takeaway merchants, fast food and gourmet food in cities across the country, has its own food delivery team, and provides 24-hour service?" The boy put down his fork and said. "Yeah, you know that too." The girl was surprised. She knows that although there are such food delivery platforms, they are not widely used. "Well, I know a little bit." The boy picked up a piece of yellow peach again and took a bite. In the early morning of the same day, the boys'' dormitory of Diyin Public School. Shi Mochiyue turned off the hot cooking video on her phone, took out her computer, and sent a message to a person named Xiaomei: "The financing plan you are discussing... But the food delivery platform must be developed independently, and technical staff Develop a food delivery scheduling system while providing customers with an integrated operational solution There was a quick reply: "Big brother, the territory of this field is gradually becoming clear, the feudal lords and kingdoms that once fought in the world, some are strong, some have changed their ways, and some have disappeared... It''s really too much money, you Do you really think we still need to persevere?" "So, to separate out the food delivery business for independent financing, the only way is fast." Once our funds fail, price-sensitive users will quickly withdraw. "Then let the continuous influx of funds continue to expand the scope of takeaway delivery from 1 km to 3 km... Build a 100 billion-level intra-city logistics and trading platform to ensure food delivery speed and improve user experience." "At the same time, upgrade the brand and expand the service scope of the platform in an all-round way, including but not limited to food, movies, hotels, air tickets, train tickets, recharge, takeaway, etc." "Are you all here? Let''s see if there are any other students around you who haven''t come. If you haven''t come, please call and tell him to come over. If you have arrived, you can get on the bus one after another." Diyin Public School, in addition to having a wealth of elective courses to enrich students'' campus life, in order to enrich students'' extracurricular life, the school also organizes students'' spring and autumn outings every year, as well as going to the Grand Theater, concert hall performances and other activities. Today, the sun is shining and the autumn is high and the air is cool. It is a particularly suitable day for autumn tours, and it is also a day for the first-year students of Diyin Public School to travel together. The one who is speaking at the moment is the second organizer of this event, the head teacher of the experimental class and the head teacher of the international class. It is exactly eight o''clock in the morning, and there are ten minutes left, which is the time for the departure time of this autumn tour of Diyin Public School. "Pay attention to getting on and off the bus in an orderly line, not crowded, giving each other respect when you sit down, no longer fighting in your seats, and don''t stick your hands out of the window first." "From now on, everyone will follow orders in all actions. If something happens, you must report it to the organizer first. Keep your mobile phone switched on so that you can get in touch." The two head teachers are watching and listening, which is one of the essential skills of an activity coordinator. Autumn tour~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： envy Chapter 73 Jealousy For this outing, all the students of Diyin Public School took the bus to Nanhu Park in the south of the city, one car per class. Students can choose their own seats, or they can sit according to the arrangement of the desks. A lot of students in the international class choose to sit with the good students in the class, so that everyone can chat lively in the car. Shi Mochizuki is a person with a strong sense of time. The teacher said to get on the bus, and he immediately got on the bus. After getting on the bus, he chose a seat by the window in the middle of the bus. This seat is hidden and quiet. Xia Di likes to join in the fun, and he occupied the back seat of the bus early with his brothers in the back row. The window seat on the bus is always the most popular. Zhang Xuan got on the bus relatively late. When she got on the bus, all the window seats on the bus were occupied. She also saw the boy sitting in the middle at a glance. The boy was holding a black backpack and quietly looking out the window. The sunlight outside the window was sticking to his impeccable face. to follow. There was no one beside him. She thought about it, and just wanted to sit down beside him, but she remembered that she hadn''t spoken to the boy for a long time since the cleaning. A sweet-looking girl, carrying a small green leather bag, wearing a white dress, and wearing a thin powder, standing at the bus door, fresh and moving. Today''s Zhang Xuan is also a little fairy in the eyes of many boys in the international class. So, many boys laughed and invited: "The goddess sits here, there is a seat here." "Sit here, sit here, you can choose our seat." "We have fun here, Xiao Xuanxuan come over and sit..." The warm invitation from the boys in the class greatly satisfied Zhang Xuan''s self-esteem. She didn''t look at the teenagers anymore, but smiled sweetly at the teenagers: "I want to sit at the window, do you have any?" "Yes, my seat is for you." A boy in the back row who had occupied the window seat immediately got up and gave up his seat. "Thank you, you are such a nice person." Zhang Xuan sat down in the seat given up by the teenager and gave him a good person card with a grateful expression. The ?? teenager was happier, and he even helped her to adjust the seat so that she could sit more comfortably. "You are really attentive, thank you." The girl''s voice was tender and sweet. Few boys could withstand such a gentle offensive. Next, the boys sitting around Zhang Xuan were very fond of her. love. Zhuang Yijing got up early in the morning to wash her hair and take a shower. She wasted some time in the dormitory. When she got on the bus, she was the last one to board the international class. She looked at the car and found that there was only one seat left, next to the handsome but indifferent little champion... She raised her eyebrows frivolously, and without any hesitation, sat down beside Shi Mochizuki. The boy was still looking out the window, his delicate face was unwavering, until the back row of the international bus sang hilariously, he frowned slightly, took out a pair of earphones from the black backpack, and stuffed them into his ears. inside. The moment the black backpack in the boy''s arms was opened, Zhuang Yijing saw it, and he smiled rather curiously: "Xiao Zhuangyuan is not so ignorant of fireworks. When he goes out for an outing, everything in his bag is food and drink, from snacks and biscuits to nut drinks." The ?? international bus was the first to arrive at Nanhu Park, followed by the experimental bus, followed by the regular bus that drove in one after another. After the car stopped, students in civilian clothes stepped out of the car, lively and lively. Today''s autumn tour, the students wear everyday clothes. Most of the boys wear fashionable casual clothes, and most of the girls wear beautiful skirts, all kinds of skirts. As they walk Pingting by the lake, the skirts Flying with the wind, like a butterfly flying in the air, bright and splendid. At this moment, on the edge of the South Lake, not only girls are beautiful, but boys are also beautiful. In the blooming season, not only girls know how to love beauty and dress up, but boys also love beauty and dress themselves up carefully. Their bodies and postures are the most beautiful time in their lives, and it is also the beginning of their love affair. They don''t say anything, but they are actually very concerned about their image in the hearts of girls. A hairstyle that seems to others does not change may be a teenager early in the morning. Tossing in the dormitory for an hour results. The students who got off the car spontaneously stood on the edge of Nanhu Lake in a class unit, waiting in line for the teacher to take them in to see the art exhibition. During the waiting period, they let themselves become the scenery in the eyes of others, and they also took in the various customs of others. Zhang Xuan was wearing a well-designed white skirt, standing at the front of the international class, with a light smile on her youthful and beautiful face, her eyes filled with the pride of a beautiful girl, and she looked particularly moving. The boys who got off the car one after another were looking at her secretly. Ye Ziqin stood behind Zhang Xuan. Seeing more and more boys looking at this place, she secretly chewed her ears with Zhang Li: "Look, many boys are looking at us." Her face was full of shyness, but her eyes were bright. Clearly delighted to receive so much attention. Zhang Li nodded lightly, a smile appeared on her face, and there was joy in her eyes. Zhang Xuan, who was in front of them, was looking elsewhere. After hearing what they said, she turned her head and glanced at them with a smile on her lips. That glance was a little proud and disdainful, which made Zhang Li smile just now. , immediately froze in the mouth. The sun is shining brightly in the sky, and the clouds are like flakes. The water of the underground Nanhu Lake is clear and green, and the water is as bright as a mirror. Under the sunlight, it shimmers like broken silver. This year, the school''s autumn tour was chosen well, and it was a picturesque autumn scene. Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing when he saw the beautiful scenery in front of him. A girl with a vulgar face, wearing a simple white cotton dress, carrying a white cotton bag, and walking on small white shoes, her skin was as white as jade. A layer of light, both boys and girls around, couldn''t help but be attracted to look at it. Many boys in the international class were talking. When the car of the experimental class arrived, they quickly turned their attention to the car of the experimental class. When Ning Youguang got off, they saw her at first sight. One of the boys, seeing her in front of everyone, couldn''t help muttering, "Fuck." The boy beside him gave him a strange look. The boy took a deep breath, then looked up at the white clouds floating in the sky above his head, with a bright sadness on his face: "The little fairy is really beautiful, but why is she in the experimental class? The nerds in the experimental class must not be How to appreciate this kind of beauty, such a good-looking girl, what a waste in their class." After listening to his words, the boy next to him felt a little nauseous because of his pretentious appearance, but he still agreed: "Yes, if Sister Fairy is in our international class, she will definitely be held up like a little princess by everyone. " After ??, they, together with the surrounding teenagers, looked at Ning Youguang not far away and laughed. The boys in the international class have always been unscrupulous, and they come when they want to say anything. ??? She was originally very satisfied with her outfit today. The dress and bag she is wearing today is the latest style that she carefully selected when she knew there was an outing at school today and went to the mall last weekend. When she bought it at the time, the clerk and friends in the store praised her that she looked like a little fairy and was very beautiful. She wore this dress this morning when she walked out of the dormitory to the playground, and she couldn''t help but look at her along the way. , she was quite satisfied with it. Until now, the girl with a delicate face appeared in a white cotton skirt with no design sense, but it easily attracted her attention. The smile on Zhang Xuan''s face disappeared, she tightly squeezed the thin metal chain bag on her body, her whole body was cold. Zhang Li followed Zhang Xuan''s cold eyes and saw the beautiful, pure and transparent girl in the experimental class, her heart sank and she sank. She actually saw her last time, and at that time she thought she was good-looking, even Zhang Xuan couldn''t compare. After seeing her whole body so closely today, she realized that there are people in this world who can make the surrounding scenery pale. She finally understood why Zhang Xuan was suddenly angry in the cafeteria last time. She is jealous. She couldn''t even get jealous. After looking at the girl in the experimental class for a long time, Zhang Li sneered, and then whispered to Ye Ziqin: "Look at the dress on her, it''s Uniqlo, I only saw it on my aunt when I got home last week. In the past, this kind of ugly and dirty clothes worn by commoners is only worn by the poor ghosts of the experimental class in our school." Ye Ziqin was also looking at beautiful women. Zhang Xuan was so beautiful that she envied her, but this girl was so beautiful that she felt ashamed. She was really uncomfortable, so she sneered and said, "She must be a poor guy." Zhang Xuan''s hand clutching the bag gradually loosened. came out to play, Ning Youguang tied a ball head at will, all her hair was tied up, revealing a smooth forehead, only a few strands of hair curled a hook around her ear, adding a little laziness to her. This light and lazy temperament on her body is different from the usual quiet bookish air in the classroom. Gu Yi, who was following her side, was taken aback, and with a glance, Zhuang Yijing, who was not far away, noticed her. . Zhuang Yijing looked around and found that the students around were relatively loose, and they didn''t go into the park to see the exhibition so soon, so he went to the experimental class. "Little princess." She called with a bright smile, her voice full of joy. Good sisters are always together~ ps: Set a small goal, I hope Wenwen can get the bronze circle as soon as possible, and I dont know how to increase the popularity of this book friend circle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： Two more Chapter 74 Second Update Zhuang Yijing''s voice was not too loud and not too small, and many students in the experimental class and the international class heard it. At first, everyone didn''t know who she was called. Until she walked to Ning Youguang and stood still: "Little princess, long time no see." Ning Youguang smiled and looked at the short-haired girl with a bright smile, a lot taller and a lot whiter in front of her, her expression a little trance and full of joy. "Yijing," she called. ''s voice was soft like a south wind blowing from the lake, and everyone could see the intimacy on his face. Her good friend still followed the fate of her previous life and was adopted by Boss Zhuang. From then on, she will be rich and rich all her life and create a legend that belongs to her. "I didn''t expect that what they said would be you." Zhuang Yijing sighed as he looked at the girl he hadn''t seen for two years in front of him. She came to Diyin from another school, and she usually travels alone. She has no friends in the international class, and naturally no one shares Diyin''s on-campus forum with her. In her class, she often heard about the boys in the back of the classroom that there was a little fairy in the experimental class. When she heard it, she sneered: "What little fairy? Is it comparable to the little princess I''ve seen?" She has no interest in this beautiful woman who has been passed down by word of mouth, and only concentrates on reading. Speaking of coming to Diyin, Zhuang Yijing was particularly aggrieved and angry. Damn, Lao Zhuang fooled her into this school, saying that she would come here to study high school, and then she could go to a world-renowned school after graduation. But what Lao Zhuang didn''t say is that there are high schools here, self-study classes in other classes, and other classes in the international class! ! There are two consecutive Italian classes in a single week, and two consecutive French classes in a biweekly. It is said that it is convenient for students who go to study in different countries to familiarize themselves with the language in advance. Even the interest classes have other minor languages. For her, who grew up in an orphanage, was adopted by Lao Zhuang three years ago, and had never even attended a cram school before, it was a smear. Foreign language, she is completely zero-based. If she doesn''t make up the class and devote herself to studying, she can''t keep up with the teacher''s class rhythm. She is chasing lessons and progress every day. It is very hard work. How can she care about the irrelevant beauties in the school? The most beautiful beauty, she has already seen it, and she is not interested in seeing any little fairies anymore. Until today, when she saw the face of the little fairy in the experimental class, she realized that, I went, the little fairy is her little princess, no wonder those guys in the class with eyes above the top are so amazed. "I didn''t expect you to be here either." Ning Youguang smiled. It''s been so long since school started, and she hasn''t been to the experimental class yet, so she doesn''t know that her friend has also come to Di Yin. Reborn, since she accidentally met Zhuang Yijing in Baiqiao Orphanage when she was 7 years old, she goes to Baiqiao Orphanage several times every year, to see the children of the orphanage, but also to see her. Every time she went to the orphanage, she would chat with Zhuang Yijing alone, listen to her current situation, and help her solve her predicament, but she did not pick her up or give her any other preferential treatment. She is afraid of disturbing her too much, which will change her original trajectory of life. She wanted to wait until her friend was thirteen years old to see if the adoptive father who was very kind to her would appear. She watched silently for four years. After four years of waiting, her adoptive father, Boss Zhuang, showed up at the Baiqiao Welfare Institute as scheduled and brought Zhuang Xiaoxiao home. He also gave Zhuang Xiaoxiao a complete family and a good life as he did in his previous life. After Zhuang Xiaoxiao was adopted by Boss Zhuang, she received news from Zhuang Xiaoxiao, but she met less than before. The last time they met was at the White Bridge Orphanage on Christmas Day two years ago. Teenage children are changing very fast. They haven''t seen each other for two years. Zhuang Yijing has grown taller, and Ning Youguang has grown from a half-year-old child to a full-fledged girl. The only thing that doesn''t change is that Zhuang Yijing still has short hair. The two laughed and chatted about their current situation. Ning Youguang asked Zhuang Yijing curiously: "Do you like short hair very much now?" Seeing her a few years ago, it was short hair cut by a dog. At that time, she thought it was her friend who was in poor conditions in the orphanage and had no conditions to wash and care, so she cut her short hair indiscriminately. I didn''t expect to see her now, but she still has extremely short hair. Mingming was wearing a well-made casual clothes, wearing brand-name sneakers, her face was rosy, and she was full of energy. At first glance, she looked like she was well taken care of, but she still had short hair? She remembered that her friend in her previous life had long wavy hair. She cherishes her hair so much that even if she is abroad, she will go to Tony''s for advanced care at least once a month, and a treatment is a few hundred dollars, thousands of dollars. Especially willing to spend money on hair. Why, in this life, she has been the daughter of the owner of the nouveau riche, but she looks different from what she saw in her previous life? "You have to sweep the floor yourself in the dormitory" Zhuang Yijing sighed. "Huh?" Ning Youguang was puzzled. "The hair falls on the ground, which is difficult and time-consuming." ? Some students from the international class came to find Ning Youguang. The students in the experimental class had long been surprised, but the international class was different. "Is Zhuang Yijing also your sister''s friend?" a boy asked Xia Dai next to him. "I don''t know." Xia Dai was also a little confused. Zhuang Yijing is his current classmate, he knows, but he doesn''t remember when his sister got acquainted with her. He walked over to Shi Mochizuki with a blank expression on his face: "Little Mochizuki, when did my sister and Zhuang Yijing have such a good relationship?" The indifferent young man lowered his eyes slightly: "I don''t know." If it wasn''t for the intimacy between the two girls in front of him, he wouldn''t have known that his sister had a friend named Zhuang Yijing. He had never heard her talk about her before. What else does she have that he doesn''t know? "You don''t know either?" "Um." So, the two followed Zhuang Yijing and left the international class and went to the experimental class. "Yes, when did you meet our classmates?" Xia Dai asked straightly. "I''ve known each other for a long time." Youguang explained, and Zhuang Yijing next to her nodded with a smile. "..." Xia Dai was even more confused. "I was 7 years old, and we met when she was 9 years old." Youguang explained to his cousin again, but he did not say that he and his friend met in an orphanage. "So early?" Xia Dai scratched his head, then smiled and said to Zhuang Yijing, "We''ve been in the same class for so long, and I haven''t seen you tell me that you are my sister''s friend." Actually, he didn''t speak to Zhuang Yijing in class before. "I didn''t know she was also at school." Zhuang Yijing also laughed. 1314 After that, I was rich and noble in my life. To be honest, I was very moved~~ Hehe, the heroine written by the stupid author always has an unusual girlfriend, um, who doesnt like the sweet friendship between girls~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： silent joy Chapter 75 Silent Joy "The composition is clear and careful, and the brushwork is beautiful. It combines the painting methods of Li Cheng in the Northern Song Dynasty, Guo Xiji in the Southern Song Dynasty, Li Tang, and Liu Songnian. This time, the Nanhu Park Art Museum is exhibiting an antique landscape figure painting by a contemporary artist. Ning Youguang saw that several students in the class were still on the point of commenting, and he was also interested, so he commented a few words. After she commented, there were surprises in the eyes of all the tall and gentle boys in the class. "You mean that this artist imitated the works of Zhou Chen in the Ming Dynasty?" "right." The budding girl, with picturesque brows and as white as jade, is discussing the works on the wall with the classmates beside her in a soft voice. She is no less touching than the landscape ink paintings on the wall, which has become one of the most beautiful paintings in the Nanhu Art Museum at this moment. The unique scenery attracts the attention of countless people who come and go. "Found a new friend again?" At a corner of the art gallery, Mochizuki stood against the light, watching the girl and the classmates beside him focus on discussing the works, the light reflected shadows behind him. From the perspective of the classmates next to him, he is standing in the shadows, otherwise why is his face so gloomy? After watching the exhibition in the art gallery, the school arranged for the students to continue to play in Nanhu. "Okay, then everyone can move freely, but you can''t go too far, and you can''t run out of the surrounding area of ??Nanhu..." The head teacher of the experimental class said to the students with a loudspeaker. The teachers in other classes held flags and continued to maintain the order of the students in the class. was able to move freely, and all the students burst into cheers. Then, everyone called their friends and went out separately, looking for a place to eat, looking for a place to eat, those who like to see the scenery continue to watch the scenery, and those who like to take pictures, pull the classmates to take pictures together. There is plenty of time, the scenery is beautiful, there are many people, and everything is good. Ning Youguang has long coveted the beauty of the reeds by the South Lake. Hearing that the teacher said that he can move freely, he immediately ran to the lake. Because I was so excited, I accidentally tripped over a lump on the grass and almost fell, but was stabilized by a strong hand. "Thank you." She immediately thanked the people who supported her as soon as she stood firm. "You''re welcome." It was a strange boy who helped Ning Youguang. He is very tall, looks about 185 cm, slender and slender, and looks pretty good. An angular face, not the kind of face that speaks very well, but very handsome, a little arrogant, with a high nose bridge, and neither thin nor thick lips. Thick eyebrows, long and narrow eyes, obviously should be a little fierce, but what surprised Yingguang was that when he looked at people and smiled, there were tiny rays of light flowing in his eyes, showing tenderness. was so close to him that I could smell the cool perfume on his body, which was very nice. "Xu Wei." A boy from the international class was calling. The autumn leaves by the lake fell in curls and fell on the girl''s slender shoulders. The boy named Xu Wei stretched out his hand and gently picked up the golden leaves on the girl''s shoulders, smiled and said goodbye to her, and ran away quickly. "coming." The scene of ?? Xu Wei''s hero saving beauty was seen by many students. After he returned to his companions, he was laughed at for a long time by them. No one saw him. Among the bustling crowd, there was a young man with a delicate appearance but a cold body. He looked at the back of Xu Wei leaving, his eyes were cold. The reeds by the Nanhu Lake grow well. From a distance, they are snow-white, but up close, they have various colors, including milky white, reddish, and light blue. Looking at it, Ning Youguang couldn''t help but took out his phone and took a picture. After a while, Gu Xi came over, saw that she was taking pictures, and was clamoring to see the pictures she took. At this sight, she was amazed: "The reeds you took are so good, I didn''t know you were so good at taking pictures!" "Wow, here, this one is so beautiful." "Here is a butterfly, hurry up and shoot." "Be sure to take a picture for me later, take a few more pictures, and take a beautiful picture of me..." Gu Yi chatted around Ning Youguang who was taking pictures. Youguang has been concentrating on taking pictures, she said, until... "Wait a minute, don''t step on it!" She grabbed Gu Xi''s arm and said nervously. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi was startled, but he also stopped on the spot, not daring to land on half of his heels. "There''s an ant there." Then, Gu Xi saw the girl crouch down, and from under her feet, lightly pinched an ant. The ant grew up in the wild and was bigger than Gu Xi had ever seen before. But also just an ant. "An ant, what about you?" Gu Xi patted his chest lightly. She wanted to say: "Isn''t it just an ant? If you trample it to death, you will be trampled to death." saw the girl holding the ant and put the ant into the grass farther away, and said in a gentle voice: "As for it, it is also a life." evening. The students threw their backpacks aside and stood in twos and threes, standing by the lake to watch the sunset over the South Lake. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang stood side by side. The young man turned his head absentmindedly, and looked at the girl beside him who was watching the sunset intently and quietly. The rosy sunlight hit her face, softly like a poem of praise. It was clear that the air was fresh and the scenery was beautiful, but he felt a heavy heart. In his heart, a suppressed beast is awakening. Boys are usually less mature than girls, but Shi Mochizuki has already met outside the school or under the trees on the campus. They have met many times, and pairs of male and female classmates hold hands, hug, and even kiss each other. I don''t remember which day it started, he suddenly realized his special feelings ignorantly and young. When he is with the girl, he doesn''t want to be a protected person anymore, he hopes to be the one who protects her, with a tall and straight body and a broad mind, who can shield her from the wind and rain, and even hug her. In her arms, don''t let others spy on her beauty. Today, I saw her chatting and laughing with other boys, and seeing her being supported by the arms of other boys... He felt jealous and lost in his heart. It felt like an ant was eating the bone marrow, and it was numb, but he couldn''t bear to crush the ant to death, because the ant was eating his feeling and told him that he was experiencing A silent love. She said: "Nothing in this world is mine, nor ours, but belongs to all, including our lives." But, it''s so difficult... 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： Two more Chapter 76 Second Update "Our school held a charity sale... So I did everything possible to invite friends from other classes and friends of friends to buy things from our shop. Then, our office director happened to have his WeChat account, so I asked him to put his Wechat pushed it to me, and I sent him a Wechat, asking him to come to join us, but I didn''t expect him to come and buy a lot of things, and he also bought my book..." "He also said that he came when he saw my WeChat." "You said, does he like me a little too?" After an autumn rain and a cool breeze, a few leaves of the emerald-green sycamore tree began to turn yellow. Autumn Tour is like a Pandora''s box, opening the love codes of many boys and girls in Diyin High School. After returning from the autumn tour, the freshmen of high school found that many of their classmates were in love. is the kind of candy that the whole school can receive whenever a young couple confirms their relationship with boyfriend and girlfriend. The high school students of Diyin Public School are very vigorous in their love affairs, and they are very flamboyant and wanton. Lazily leaning on the chair by the lake on the campus, blowing the cool autumn wind, Ning Youguang smiled softly listening to Xia Fei''s excited and somewhat shy voice on the phone. Youth feelings are always spring. "I don''t know if he likes you or not, but you must know, right?" "I just ask you when I''m not sure." "Uncertain things are always certain." "I know, but I''m..." At the same time, the students in the experimental class and the students in the international class also knew that Xu Wei from the international class was chasing Ning Youguang from the experimental class, chasing him openly and vigorously. Every morning, the first thing Ning Youguang does when he walks into the classroom is to deal with the flowers on the desk. It was sent by Xu Wei. Secondly, there are brand-name bags, diamond bracelets, diamond necklaces and various colored jewelry from time to time. There are very expensive famous brands, there are new things that are not expensive but very popular with girls, and there are limited editions that are hard to get. For these gifts, Ning Youguang has always been a good refusal. Xu Wei saw that she really didn''t accept those gifts, and she didn''t send them later, but flowers would definitely appear on her desk every morning. Secondly, he will often appear in the experimental class. Whenever she has to do something, he will rush up with his hands and feet faster than his brain, help her with her duties, help her carry books, and help her buy water. Thoughtful and meticulous, it shocked the jaws of many old Diyin students. Xu Wei, Diyin''s famous Xu Shao, one of Diyin''s most famous rich children, it is said that his family is not only rich, but also has some zz background, he is cool and handsome, and many girls in school like him. But he has always been arrogant, and no one has ever seen him express a good impression of any girl, but now he bows his waist for the little fairy. "Would you rather have light, eat sugar?" A young couple walked by the lake and saw the girl sitting on a chair alone on the phone, smiling and handing her a box of delicately packaged candies. "Eat, congratulations." "Thank you, I''ll give you joy." After the girl in the young couple said that, she and her boyfriend left hand in hand and intimately. Then, her boyfriend''s voice came from the wind: "Why does she need to be happy with us, we should be happy with her." The girl is not annoyed, but agrees with her boyfriend''s words very much: "Yes, we should touch her joy and let the high-quality peach blossoms come more prosperous." The boy immediately disapproved: "I tell you, you are my person now, and you will be more restrained in the future. There are rotten peach blossoms outside, and I see each one will die..." The boy is a second grader, but his girlfriend eats it so much that she falls into his arms with a shy smile. With bright eyes and a smile, watching them go away, this kind of life is something she has never experienced or seen before. Xia Fei over there also thought her side was very interesting. "Daitoi said that your schoolmates are in love, so is it true that you want the whole school to give out candy?" "Yeah, fun, right?" "It''s fun." Xia Fei laughed. After laughing, she continued to ask, "Do you think he likes me?" Xia Fei, who has always been confident and generous, became shy and unconfident when she met the boy she liked after she first entered the university campus. The person you like first will always be caught in the heart of the other party, there is no sign, there is no reason, you worry about gains and losses, you are uneasy, and you repeatedly ask for evidence. "Ning Youguang." A slightly happy male voice came from beside him. The girl turned her head, it was Xu Wei who she had invited. Xu Wei saw her on the phone and made a phone call gesture to her. She nodded. He nodded with a smile, stepped over a few steps, sat down beside her, and then leaned back on the wooden chair, smiling and watching her finish the call quietly. "The candy you just received?" Xu Wei looked at the candy in the girl''s hand, raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Eat or not?" "What''s the point of eating other people''s wedding candy, we have to eat our own." "Xu Wei." "What''s wrong?" "Thank you for your liking, but I''m sorry, I didn''t plan to be in a relationship in high school. Your recent actions have troubled me. Can you stop doing this?" The girl''s voice was soft and there was a warm smile in her eyes. However, Xu Wei immediately understood her seriousness and sincerity, as well as her terribly calm rationality. He looked at her face quietly, the smile on her face faded away, and complexities appeared in her long and narrow eyes. After a long time, he relaxed slightly, leaned against the back of the chair, and said in a low voice, "Ning Youguang, I really like you." "thanks." She really made his heart tremble all over her body, but she just didn''t have the "like" and "love" he wanted most. Not even the slightest bit. Xu Wei''s heart was quickly wrapped in a dark, dark thing called sadness, which made him lose his strength. The classmates around ?? laughed at him, the hero saving the beauty was saddened by the beauty, and he, Xu Shao, was no exception. Only he knows, no. He had actually seen her for a long time, during the summer vacation this year. Many people in Di Yin know that Xu Shao has a lot of followers, and he has always been in a big battle wherever he goes, but no one knows that he actually likes quietness, likes walking around the streets, and finds a window of some characteristic shops to sit. , watching the people coming and going outside the window. Let his body and soul separate from the crowd, so that he can relax for a moment. When you''re in a bad mood, especially. It was raining that day, and he was very irritated by some troubles at home. After going out, he accidentally broke into a bookstore called "Xingu" in Lujia Lane. He is a sophisticated cultural person, and secondly, the store has a retro and elegant design, and also provides coffee and drinks. The most important thing is that there were no other customers in the store except the owner at that time. As before, he ordered a cup of coffee in the store, sat at the window of the bookstore, and quietly watched the people coming and going outside the window. Not long after, I saw the girl with an umbrella in the crowd. The girl walks in the rain, illusory, if there seems to be nothing, pure beauty is outrageous. He sinks in at a glance. After that day, a girl like the spring breeze lived in his heart, and he brought the fragrance of flowers into his heart. There was no warning that he liked that strange girl, but he was secretly happy. He said to himself, "Xu Wei, if you still can''t forget her after this year, go find her after the year, and search the whole city to find her." The ghost knows how happy she is to see her again when the school starts this year when she is picking up her school uniform at the Academic Affairs Office. He felt that this was God''s favor for him. Before the coming year, the girl he missed more and more every day suddenly appeared by his side. But, unfortunately, she doesn''t like him, not even at all. After chasing her for so long, he coldly confirms this fact every day. "Yes, yes." At this moment, another male voice interjected. ''s voice was low and intimate, and it fell into the ears of others, as if it was gently swept by the cat''s tail. It was Mochizuki, Xu Wei sneered. This haunted guy. When Mochizuki approached them ??, he didn''t seem to see Xu Wei. He took out the cup of hot milk tea in his hand, carefully inserted the straw, and then handed it to the girl beside him. "Drink while it''s hot." "Delicious." The girl took it naturally and took a sip, her delicate eyebrows showing joy. Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips lightly, as if he saw Xu Wei next to him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were there, so I didn''t buy more." In his hand, he was holding another cup of milk tea. "It''s alright." Xu Wei smirked angrily, then, withdrew the hand that was on the back of the chair, and folded it over the flat belly. "It''s a bit cold by the lake, do you want to go to the library?" Before sitting down, Shi Mochiyue stood beside Ning Youguang, looking down at her, her figure was printed upside down in her phoenix eyes. I told Xu Wei everything I needed to say. Ning Youguang had nothing to do, so he got up and said to him, "We''re going to read, bye bye." "it is good." Xu Wei nodded and watched the two leave. Diyin Public School has a very unique activity, that is, the school will have "family dinners" twice a week, and the lower grade students of the same school and the upper grade students will randomly form a table to eat dinner by drawing lots. While enjoying the food, everyone chatted, shared their own knowledge and opinions, and had a collision of ideas. Ning Youguang participated in this activity in her previous life. At that time, she drew a group of first-grade cuties by lottery. She remembered eating with a table of children that day, and it was so fun. is one of the few happy memories of her past life in Diyin. Therefore, when she drew lots this year for the "Family Dinner Day", she was looking forward to it. She sincerely hoped to draw children again. However, after drawing lots, she found that she did not draw the desired first-year children. She was drawn to a junior junior high school girl who was about the same age as her. Of course, the third-year students are also children to her in this life, so she is looking forward to having this meal with the children. To this end, she also specially prepared gifts for the children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： rumor Chapter 77 Rumors The "Family Dinner Day" at Dean College, there is no dress code for the dinner, students can dress according to their own preferences. But after Ning Youguang, Xia Dai and Shi Mochizuki entered the banquet restaurant together, they still saw many classmates who were well-dressed and dressed in formal dresses, exuding money from head to toe. "With so many little beauties, I would have known I would dress better." Xia Di regretted, "You said, is it time for me to go back to the dormitory now to change clothes?" Shi Mochizuki glanced at him, Qing Jun''s face was calm, and Xia Di couldn''t see anything on it. "Taitoi looks very handsome today." Ning Youguang gently helped him sort out his clothes and smoothed the wrinkles on his shoulders. "Alright then, I won''t go back." Xia Di smiled when she was praised. He puffed out his chest and became confident. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue looked at each other with smiles in each other''s eyes. Xia Dai is really handsome. Although he is not as impeccably refined as Shi Mochizuki, he has thick eyebrows and big eyes, well-rounded facial features, and a cheerful personality. In addition, he loves sports and plays basketball well. He is also very popular with girls in school. There are not many girls who secretly like him. But he was unaware of his own charm. Maybe it''s because the brothers, sisters and sisters in the family are too outstanding, so he always feels that he is very ordinary and has nothing outstanding. From time to time, he has to be praised by the people around him, so that he can be more confident. For this, Ning Youguang sees it in his eyes, and is constantly giving him strength, hoping that he can see his own excellence. "Hanhan, look, there is a beautiful senior there, and the senior next to her is also very handsome, especially the one in gray, so beautiful!" In the banquet hall, a little girl in a blue dress with delicate makeup patted the girl next to her in a pink dress with leaky shoulders. The girl had actually seen the three shining brightly at the door long ago. She knew all three of them, and she knew two of them very well. Since Fang Han knew that his cousin came to Di Yin, he knew that one day he would meet her sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be such an occasion. She looked at her in casual clothes, her face turned upside down, but she was still dazzling and dazzling, and her heart filled with indescribable complex feelings. "It''s alright, too." She said indifferently and turned to go in the other direction. The girl in the little blue dress was stunned by her calm look, then she followed up with a smile: "It''s still Hanhan who has seen the world, calm enough." Fang Han then smiled, "There are many good-looking people in the world, what''s the fuss about?" "Hmm, yes, Hanhan looks good too." at a dinner party. In the lower grades, many students are talking about the two seniors who are wearing casual clothes but are extremely beautiful. When they knew that they were about the same age, the senior was a student who paid to enter the international class, and the senior was a student who entered the experimental class for free. Some girls who were envious of senpai from the beginning finally got a balance in their hearts. They were wearing dresses, and elegantly held up the fruit drinks on the dining table and gently tossed their glasses. A girl dressed in jewels said disdainfully, "It''s nothing special if you can read some books." As soon as she made a sound, a girl next to her echoed with a smile: "Yes, who doesn''t know that the experimental class is all ordinary people." "Yes, we are different from her, no wonder we are dressed like that." Fang Han was surrounded by them, and after quietly listening to them say a few derogatory remarks, she said with a little disapproval: "Don''t talk about people like that, it''s not good." The next day, in a quiet grove of Diyin campus. Fang Han hugged Ning Youguang and sat down in a pavilion affectionately: "Yes, I was so happy to see you at the dinner last night, but I dare not talk to you, I''m afraid you are worried about being exposed, I''m too embarrassed to explain to others, so I didn''t talk to you, do you understand?" The girl smiled and said, "Of course I understand." Fang Han patted his chest lightly, pretending to finally be relieved: "I knew you definitely didn''t want to be exposed, if people know that your mother is a former aunt and your father is my uncle, you will be afraid in the future. There is no privacy in the whole country. "You''re right." "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you." "Thank you cousin." "You''re welcome, of course I want to protect you, we are cousins, let''s go, I''ll invite you to eat desserts, there is a dessert shop in our school, and their mango melaleuca is very delicious. , I''ll take you to eat." "I''m allergic to mango." Ning Youguang sat still, his voice soft. "Ah, are you allergic to mangoes? Does little uncle know? Humph! I haven''t heard him tell me, I''ll send him a WeChat message later, so that he won''t tell me!" Fang Han pretended to be full of face Annoyed look. "He doesn''t know either, I didn''t tell him." I''ve never eaten in front of him either. "You must tell my uncle about this kind of thing. I''ll call him later. Then we''re going to eat Strawberry Daifuku now. Do you want to eat it?" "I won''t eat, I still have homework to preview, and I made an appointment with a friend to read the library." "Is that so? That''s a pity." After Xu Wei did not continue to run to the experimental class and send flowers to Ning Youguang, the school students felt that Xu Shao must not be interested in the new school flowers. After all, he is a nerd, except that he is good-looking and can read, but he has no special charm. After Di Yin''s "Family Dinner Day", the school forum''s comments on Ning Youguang also began to change: 341st Floor: "Just saying that everyone is exaggerating too much, man, what''s the use of looking good? Isn''t it poor?" 401st floor: "The experimental class is just a question-writing machine. After reading the book, I don''t know who will work for our school in the future." 513F: "That''s right, I also think that everyone''s hyping it up too much. It''s not easy to look beautiful these days. It can be done with a few more tickets." 667th floor: "Haven''t seen Xu Shao not like her now? Everyone just wanted something new before." Floor 702: "She has such a low taste!" Floor 1013: "The truth is on Floor 702. She really has no taste, and she often wears the same clothes [picture] [picture]" Xia Di was about to die of anger when she took the mobile phone to swipe the posts. "Are these people so blind?!" "Come on, take a drink first." Ning Youguang smiled and handed the water that Shi Mochiyue had just unscrewed to Xia Dai, who was full of anger. Xia Di filled half a bottle of water in one breath. "Are you still angry?" "Why are you not angry? Are these people sick or what? They stare at others and make irresponsible remarks every day." "Isn''t it boring?" "It''s boring." "Are you bored then?" "Of course I''m not bored." Xia Di felt that it was a bit baffling that a younger sister asked. "You''re not boring, why are you hooked by a bunch of boring strangers and upset about them?" "..." Xia Di felt that his brain was a little out of control, "Aren''t you angry?" "Not angry." "You''re not angry when they say that to you?" Xia Di was stunned. "Not angry." "Yes, you are my god." Xia Di sighed and sat down on the stone bench beside him. "Can''t understand?" Youguang continued to ask with a smile. Xia Di looked at her quietly, didn''t say a word, but wrote all over her face: "Why do you need to ask?" She sat down beside him, took his arm, and asked in a gentle voice, "Dai Di, let me ask you, am I poor?" Xia Di shook her head quickly: "If you are poor, what am I, a beggar?" "Is my taste low or not?" "Of course not." "I will work for them in the future?" The girl raised her delicate chin towards the phone in his hand. "How is that possible?" Xia Dai exclaimed. "Since everything they say is not the truth, it is even less possible for me to be angry. Anger consumes health and is not good for blood and internal organs. It is not worth it for such a meaningless thing." "..." What my sister said made sense. This day, weekend, the Xie family villa. The spacious living room on the first floor has been transformed into a small playground. In the playground, Xie Yizun and Grandma Xie are stacking wood together. Xie Yizun: "This is the queen, the queen in the castle, do you know?" Xie Yizun, who is almost three years old, speaks very fluently, with a small milk voice, and his voice is like a little girl''s doll, which is very pleasant. Grandma Xie couldn''t understand what the good grandson was taking: "What queen, this is wood." Xie Yizun was a little anxious: "This is the queen, the queen, don''t you know?" Grandma Xie was angry when she saw her grandson: "Okay, it''s the queen." After a long while, Xie Yizun was taken by the nanny to drink milk. When he came back after drinking milk, he saw that the building blocks he had just built were gone in the amusement park. He shouted at Grandma Xie in exasperation: "I want to find the police uncle, hum! The queen is dismantled! Humph! Annoying! Annoying! Annoying!" Grandma Xie sat on the ground and quickly put the newly collected building blocks back to the little grandson, and rebuilt the building blocks with Xie Yizun. Ning Youguang sat on the sofa and laughed at the interaction between the old and the young. Xia Youqing went to the crew to film again, and it will take more than three months to go home. Xie Baosheng went to South Africa on a business trip. Only Grandma Xie took Xie Yizun and the nanny lived at home. Ning Youguang will come to accompany them every other week or two. The old man and the young man who were playing with building blocks started talking again. Xie Yizun: "Riding on a horse to shoot willows." This idiom is that Ning Youguang taught him to read idiom stories before playing with building blocks, and he learned it. Xie Yizun also has a good memory. is that Grandma Xie''s Mandarin is not very good: "Xie Liu on horseback." Xie Yizun: "Riding on a horse to shoot willows." Grandma Xie: "Riding the cave willow." Xie Yizun blushed with excitement: "Shoot, shoot, shoot, shoot on horseback." Grandma Xie: "Xie Liu on horseback." "Hahahahaha" Ning Youguang thought they were really fun. Just then, the phone she placed on the coffee table rang. is Xia Youqing''s phone number. 1314 I grew up a little bit (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： Two more Chapter 78 Second Update On June 1, the major shopping malls in Jincheng were crowded. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang led Xie Yizun to walk in the crowd, always paying attention to the crowd around. A great responsibility rests upon them today. Xie Yizun was holding his brother in his left hand and his sister in his right hand. He was very happy jumping around in the mall. The happiest thing is that my sister promised to buy him ice cream later. "I like mango, passion fruit and red bean flavors the most." Ice cream is a luxury that Xie Yizun can only eat on June 1. He can''t eat it at all. He has been craving it for too long. Before I walked to the ice cream shop, I couldnt wait to announce the taste I wanted to eat. However, his favorite sister told him, "You can only have one favorite. If you have more, it will not be your favorite. You can only like it." The last time I saw Xie Yizun at Xie''s house, Ning Youguang received a call from Xia Youqing, asking if she could take Xie Yizun out to play on Children''s Day. On Children''s Day this year, neither she nor Xie Baosheng could rush home to spend the festival with their son. Grandma Xie was getting old and took her grandson out. Not only was she tired, but she couldn''t play well. Ning Youguang was distressed at first, and his parents were often not around, so he had already made plans to take Xie Yizun to play outside on June 1. What she didn''t expect was that Xia Youqing, a mother, has made progress in this life compared to the previous life. She still remembers that she wants to pass the June 1st to her son. Although she called her daughter to accompany her, she still had this matter in her heart. It is better to have light and natural refreshment. hung up the phone, and a message came to her WeChat. When she opened it, it turned out that Xia Youqing had sent her a red envelope of 88888 on WeChat. Then, within ten minutes, she received another WeChat transfer from Xie Baosheng to her, 200,000. and a WeChat message he sent her: He Qi makes a fortune: [Yes, thank you for taking your brother to celebrate the June 1st, accept the red envelope, go out and play happily, buy whatever you want, dont be reluctant to spend money, and tell your uncle if you dont have money. ] Light: [Thank you uncle, smile jpg.] That''s great, I will earn 288,000 a day with Xie Yizun on Children''s Day! 11 is valuable. Taking children out to play on Children''s Day on June 1st, the excitement is lively, and there are many hidden risks. In addition, Xie Yizun, a three-year-old child, can run away immediately after letting go. Ning Youguang is afraid to take him out alone. Yes, I''m afraid I can''t hold it. Meticulous and patient, Mochizuki becomes the best companion when he is patient. The two accompany Xie Yizun to finish the ice cream, and Xie Yizun took aim at a candy shop in the shopping mall. The whole person was lying in front of the glass counter of the candy shop, with big eyes reluctant to walk. Ning Youguang just gave him ice cream. Xie Yizun took sugar today, the sweetness has already exceeded the standard. Three-year-old Xie Yizun loves candy, and Xies grandma and nanny dote on him at home. They often give him candy, which causes his teeth to rot, and his gums are a little dark. Look carefully, and there are small holes. He has rotten teeth when he is only three years old, will Xie Yizun still eat in the future? Xie Baosheng and Xia Youqing gave a death order at home, prohibiting him from eating candy. Children, the more they are not allowed to eat, the more they want to eat. It was finally Children''s Day, so he could go shopping with his sister. Now that he sees such a colorful candy store, where can he go? This time is different from the past, Xie Yizun tried every means, but he didn''t get the candy he wanted. So, he watched the candy in the transparent glass cabinet with tears in his eyes. After watching this, I watched it for nearly half an hour. Ning Youguang was anxious, and left him to Shi Mochizuki to guard him and went to the toilet. Don''t look at Xie Yizun''s tearful eyes, a ghost and a ghost, as soon as he saw his sister''s figure disappear, he immediately got up, pulled the corner of Shi Mochizuki''s white T-shirt, and pitifully flattered: "Brother." Today is the first time Xie Yizun and Shi Mochiyue met. He didn''t know this for the time being. The older brother who was called a friend by his sister was the one who gave him the gold and silver locks when he was a child. The boy lowered his head, looked at the tears in the corners of his eyes, raised his mouth to laugh with a few rotten teeth leaking out of the wind, moved his fingers and said nothing. He really wanted to pinch the face of the child with rotten teeth. This face really looks like his sister''s childhood. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the little kid stretched out his chubby hand again, squeezed one of his fingers and shook it, "Brother, Tangtang, buy it." The hearts of those who shake are softened. Three minutes later. Xie Yizun was sitting on the stool next to the candy store holding his dream candy and his brother. "Brother, you are a two-horned dragon." "Why do you say I''m a two-horned dragon?" The boy''s voice was calm and unexpectedly warm. "Because my elder sister is a triceratops, and I am a pentagonal dragon?" Xie Yizun, after licking a mouthful of candy, kicked and stomped his feet, and his whole body was swaying with satisfaction. "...Why am I a two-horned dragon?" "My sister said that the pentagon is a relative of the Triceratops, and the two-horned dragon is a relative of the Triceratops. You are a relative of my sister, so you are a two-horned dragon." "...Why do you say I''m a relative of my sister?" "Because you are the elder brother." Xie Yizun showed a big smile. In an instant, the young man laughed out loud, and passers-by saw the crumpled stars in his deep eyes. "What book is your sister reading to you recently?" "Dinosaur World." ten minutes later. Ning Youguang came out of the bathroom, and when he saw Xie Yizun nibbling on a rainbow lollipop bigger than his face, he collapsed: "Can''t you eat candy? Where did your candy come from?" Xie Yizun heard her sister''s voice, and quickly hid the lollipop behind her, blinked at her, kept her mouth shut, and wanted to pass the test. Not to mention that Ning Youguang had already seen him eating candy, just such a big lollipop, Xie Yizun''s small body, he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to. The little kid doesn''t know what it means to have three hundred taels of silver in this place. He hid the lollipop behind him, freed one hand, reached into his pocket and took out a bright lemon candy, He smiled and handed it to Ning Youguang: "Sister, eat candy." Such a big lollipop, he couldn''t hold it with one hand at all, and he was already in danger of sweeping the dust off the ground. He didn''t know it at all, and he smiled with big eyes like small goldfish, and the blisters were swollen. The boy was quite speechless next to him, but he quickly reached out and took the lollipop that the little kid was hiding behind him. Xie Yizun saw that his sister didn''t want Tangtang, and his lollipop was taken away by his brother. He spun around in a hurry. He looked left at his brother and then at his sister, and finally threw the lemon candy in his hand at his sister''s feet. , jumped up and grabbed the candy in his brother''s hand: "Brother, Tangtang is mine!" Ning Youguang rested his forehead, helplessly picked up the lemon candy under his feet, took the lollipop from the boy''s hand and gave it to him: "It''s yours, no one wants it. All he eats is saliva, so he won''t eat it." Xie Yizun didn''t care whether he drooled or not. When he got the lollipop, he put it into his mouth and licked it. Ning Youguang looks good and funny. 1314 Want to eat candy (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： jump off the building Chapter 79 Jumping from the Building The snow in Xinji on campus is gleaming with silver, and the sky is impeccably blue. After lunch, in the library of Dean School. The sun after the snow passed through the clear glass window, and the person was warm and warm. The two beautiful girls occupied the window seat of the library early on. Zhuang Yijing recently arrested a minor as a laborer to make up for his foreign language. This laborer is her friend Ning Youguang. The time is that since one day she found out that her best friend is a secret learner who can speak four languages, she won''t let go of this person who is a big treasure to her, and she will play every day. Tricks to ask her out to teach herself English and French. As for the other two foreign languages ??she knows, Spanish and Hebrew... Forget it, English and French have taken her half of her life. Today, she encountered another grammar she didnt understand. In the early morning, she called someone to accompany her to study in the library at noon. Her friend is kind and kind, and she is very patient with her, and she solved her confusion in a few words. Zhuang Yijing flew up happily and decided to invite her to eat steak tonight. "Come and don''t be indecent, let''s go have steak tonight, I''ll invite my little teacher." "Students are so difficult, how can only steak be enough?" The little teacher, whose eyes were full of warm smiles, began to make demands. "Then you can say whatever you want." "And a special Christmas drink, and you have to appear in front of me before 3:30 pm." "No problem." She went to buy a cup of coffee after class. "Any more?" "I also want the students to study hard. Next time I have to take the exam." Ning Youguang looked at his energetic friends with a smile and found it particularly interesting. "Yeah, but don''t be too difficult, it will make me very miserable." Zhuang Yijing, a famous scholar in Jiwo Mountain Village, is definitely a good student who is diligent and studious. "Of course, the content of the exam is within your ability." After chatting a few words about what they were learning, Zhuang Yijing asked: "Yes, you are so good at foreign languages, why didn''t you come to the international class, but went to the experimental class?" She was one of the few students in the school who knew that Ning Youguang had a good family. After all, when the two met for the first time, she was smashed by her friend with a lot of money. "Because I want to take the National University of Science and Technology next year." For Zhuang Yijing, Ning Youguang has always been trusting and frank. Although Zhuang Yijing himself may not know how much Ning Youguang has feelings for her and how much he values ??their previous friendship. "National University of Science and Technology? Next year, what do you mean?" Zhuang Yijing was shocked. "Yes, I plan to take the college entrance examination next year, and see if I can get into the undergraduate program of psychology-related majors at UCAS. If I do, I will continue my studies at UCAS." "So, your future career plan is to be a scientific researcher in psychology?" "I am not a researcher, but a professional psychologist. If there are good topics that need to be studied in the process of study, I will not rule out that I will go deeper in this direction." "Wow, it''s pretty good." Zhuang Yijing held his head and thought for a while, "Your future life goals are so clear, my future life goals are not so clear, I only know that I want to study after graduating from high school. world-renowned schools. Zhuang Yijing has always been smart, she knows how to think for herself and self-reflection in everything, which is also one of the character traits that Ning Youguang particularly admired her in her previous life. "Have you decided which famous school to go to?" Ning Youguang''s eyes turned slightly, looking at Zhuang Yijing who was still a little confused in front of him and asked with a smile. "Not yet, I just want to go to the most famous school in the world. After I finish it, I will probably do business with Lao Zhuang. I want to be like him, earn a lot of money, and buy a big house, probably like this... The sixteen- or seventeen-year-old Zhuang Yijing is smart, but he still has many cognitive deficiencies in the many directions of life. "That''s it." Ning Youguang put down the pen in his hand, intending to concentrate on discussing this topic with her, "Then look, you want to study in a world-renowned school, you can say that your goals for the next two or three years are very clear. Yes, then with this goal, the first thing you need to determine is which world famous school you want to go to, because there are many of the most famous schools in the world, and you can only go to one, when you determine where to go, it will be more beneficial You do the three-year study plan. No matter what we do, once the goal is determined, the clearer the better, because the clearer the goal, the more you know how to act in order to achieve the goal, otherwise, the goal will not be achieved. It''s called the goal, it''s called the fantasy." "...Not yet, I don''t know this." Zhuang Yijing was at a loss. Ning Youguang of course knew that, her friend who was only 16 or 17 years old still didn''t understand this, but it was because she didn''t understand that she told her. "Do you want to achieve your goals more efficiently?" "Of course, do you have a solution?" Zhuang Yijing looked at his "little teacher" with radiant eyes. She really felt that she had dug up a treasure, and she really knew a lot. "I can share some advice with you, but you can''t do it down the line." "Wow, awesome." "You go to check first, which famous school has a business major that you want to go to after three years, and when you find it, you will start thinking about going to this school, what conditions are needed, and wait until you check all the conditions. Clearly, you can take these conditions as goals to achieve them one by one. In the process of reaching the conditions, if some of them are difficult for you, dont worry, you can lengthen the time line for their achievement, and Divide this insurmountable big goal into several small goals, and small goals are easier to achieve than larger goals. "What is this for?" "In order to let you continue to gain the strength to complete the big goals while completing the small goals, and finally make your goals come true, can you understand what I said?" "Well, I understand." Zhuang Yijing''s eyes lit up, "When I find the school I want to go to, I''ll be the first to tell you." "it is good." After discussing his future plans, Zhuang Yijing asked Ning Youguang again: "Do you plan to study abroad?" "Yes." The girl chuckled lightly, "Stanford University is waiting for me, my great-grandfather studied there for 6 years, and I plan to study there for a while in the future." "So, are you going to Stanford in the future?" Zhuang Yijing was full of interest. "Yes." The girl was determined. "Looks like you really like Stanford, and there''s a smile on your face when you talk about it." "The future is so beautiful, I am happy to think about it." "Really." Zhuang Yijing agreed deeply. and her friend finished breaking up what she didn''t understand, and Ning Youguang continued to read in the sunshine by the window. Zhuang Yijing feels that he has chatted so much with his friends today, he has gained a lot, and he has a lot more yearning for the future. At the same time, I also wondered where there are still vacancies and imperfections in my life plan... Thinking about it, she thought again that she had just said that in addition to studying in a world-renowned school, she would also do business to make money and live in a big house, so what kind of life would Ning Youguang want to live besides being a psychologist? She was curious. She thought about the input, but she didn''t realize it, and she accidentally asked the question she was thinking about. Then, she saw the girl beside her and said brightly with bright eyes: "I want to buy a house not facing the street in the place where the fireworks are most prosperous, with comfortable and clean bedding, a few pots of green plants, and a gentle life." "Ah, it''s that simple?" Is the dream of the top giant Bai Fumei so simple? "Yup." "nothing else?" "Yes, let''s add a study room that can be filled with sunlight." "...It''s still very simple, okay? What about love? What about marriage? What about husband? What about children?" But she didn''t want to, the girl in front of her just said lightly: "Sister doesn''t like money and beauty, but only loves this world''s poetry and books." The two came out of the library and found that many students on campus were rushing towards the teaching building. At the same time, they also heard someone say "run, hurry." "Jumped off the building..." and so on. After the two looked at each other, Zhuang Yijing pulled Ning Youguang and ran to the teaching building with the classmates. When they followed the crowd to the downstairs of the teaching building, they found that the grass behind the third grade teaching building was surrounded by teachers and students. At the same time, the shrill cry of a middle-aged woman came from the air: "How can this happen, how can you jump off the building?" "How can this happen, I just said a few words, he can''t think about it like this..." "Dead child, why are you so unspoken!" Next to ??, a student was indignant and said: "Fucking sick, everyone jumped off the building, why are you still scolding?" "That is, everyone was forced to jump off the building, and she was still forcing it. I think this parent is poisonous." "It''s poisonous. This senior in the third year of high school is still in the experimental class." "Scholar in the experimental class, what the **** still treats him like this?" Soon, 110 policemen called by the school teacher and 120 ambulances entered the campus. 120 The ambulance jumped from the upstairs, and a lot of blood came out of the fall, but the third-year boy, who was injured, was taken to the hospital for emergency treatment. The police and school teachers dispersed the surrounding students and took away the parents of the students who jumped off the building in a trance. Suddenly something like this happened in the school. The students who had just watched were discussing it on their way back to the class. Zhuang Yijing and Ning Youguang are also talking. "Senior, there is something you can''t think of, you want to jump off the building." Zhuang Yijing had lingering fears, they just saw the scene of the senior who jumped off the building and fell on the grass. The grass that has snowed, the snow has not completely melted. The blood on the boy was particularly dazzling, and it hurt many teachers and students. "Senior may be suffering from depression." Ning Youguang said with a heavy face. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： Two more Chapter 80 Second Update "Recently, a lot of people have paid attention to the incident of students falling from the building in our school. The relevant situation is described as follows: 1. At around 14:14 on December 12, 2015, a 12th grade senior student of our school fell from the teaching building. The school immediately dialed 120 and 110. The student who fell from the building was rescued and was out of danger. The public security department first Time to intervene in the investigation..." The public relations department of Diyin Public School immediately notified the outside world about the incident of the third year students jumping off the building. But Quan Diyin''s students all know that although the senior was rescued and his life was not in danger, the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment result was that he could only be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life. An eighteen-year-old boy who is in his prime, he can no longer live a good life like a normal person. Having received such a diagnosis, the senior''s mother cried so hard that it was completely unacceptable. Unacceptable, she went back and forth between the hospital and the school every day, trying to find the school for compensation and explanation. About why this student jumped off the building? The on-campus psychologist at Diyin Public School and relevant professionals in the industry came to the same conclusion after visiting the student in the hospital. The student suffered from depression and had long been prone to suicide. The reason why such a tragedy happened was because his mother found out that his grades in the monthly test had dropped, and came to the school to teach him accusations, which caused his psychological endurance to break down and directly in front of his mother and many students. , turned over and jumped off the building. The police who investigated this incident came to the school to investigate last time, but because of the dissatisfaction of the parents of the students, they came to Dean School again. This time, they also investigated the students who watched their classmates jump off the building that day, the student''s head teacher, and the school leaders. In the school leadership office, there were two students who gave oral testimony. "Zhou Quan is more introverted in the class, but he studies very hard. Originally, we only knew that his family was ordinary, and we didn''t know the specific situation of his family, but last time his mother came to our class, we knew it. His parents are divorced. His mother raised him alone. She should be an ordinary worker. Look at his mother. That day, I heard what his mother said. He was not sensible at all and did not study seriously. Even in the third year of high school, I still dont study hard, so my grades drop or something. Having said this, the classmate who dictated frowned, "His mother is more emotional." At this time, another classmate interrupted angrily: "What''s more exciting? It''s very exciting, okay? It scared us all to death. He kept saying that Zhou Quan was a debt collector, why didn''t he die, so useless and so on." The oral student went on to say: "Yeah, before Zhou Quan jumped off the building, his mother kept saying, jump, jump, jump if you can!" "Then he jumped off." "Okay, thank you for your cooperation, you can go back to the classroom." Today, there are two police officers who came to the school for filing, a young man and a young woman. The young woman has studied social psychology and can understand from the psychological level that the student jumped off the building. In fact, the school is not very responsible, but because the parent is very insistent that she loves her son very much, this time her son jumped off the building and she has no problem. The problem is also the problem of the school. While the school leaders are the most important, they also have a lot of work. dictated after the students left. The head teacher of the high school experimental class said with red eyes: "I know that Zhou Quan''s family is more difficult, and Zhou Quan has always been serious about his studies, but after entering the third year of high school, I found that he seemed to be working too hard, and he was not in good spirits every day, and often felt sleepy. , he lost weight, and he was more taciturn. I also did ideological work for him, and advised him to relax if he was too tired." The head teacher of the experimental class of senior three is a middle-aged male teacher. At this moment, facing the police and school leaders, I am exhausted, and it is obvious that I have not had a good rest these days. "This child is also pitiful." The leader of Diyin School sighed. He went to the hospital to see the child. "We have already understood the situation clearly, so let''s say goodbye." The two young police officers put away their pens, got up, and said goodbye to the school leaders and teachers who received them. "Okay, hard work." The school leader sent them out. Wait for the police to leave. The school leader patted the head teacher of the senior three experimental class on the shoulder and comforted: "This is an accident that we didn''t expect. Don''t blame yourself. Next, the psychological counseling of the whole class needs you to do it." "I will do a good job in the ideological work of the students, but is there really no way for Zhou Quan to be cured?" "I''ve seen a lot of experts, and they all say it''s more difficult." The school leader sat down in front of the head teacher with a heavy face. "I checked the information on the Internet, and I heard about such a situation, I can find a Chinese medicine doctor..." The head teacher of the experimental class in the third year of high school is a very responsible and good head teacher. He has been with Zhou Quan for three years, and his affection for him is deeper than ordinary people. , I don''t want to see that he can only lie in bed in the future, unable to live healthy. "We all understand your feelings. I will also mention your suggestion to the school leaders. We will try our best to give him the best medical treatment for this student. Although this is something that no one wants to happen. The tragedy, but as a school, we have the obligation and responsibility to shoulder the responsibility that should be shouldered. The head teacher of the experimental class got up, bowed quietly to the school leader, and walked out with tears in his eyes. In the afternoon two days later, Jincheng, Municipal People''s Hospital. "Old Xia, I''m really sorry to disturb you." The leader of Diyin School led Xia Rong to the student''s ward. After applying with the school, he went around and found Dr. Xia Rongxia, a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Jincheng, to see Zhou Quan. "Vice-principal Wang is very polite. It is my duty to treat and save people." Xia Rong knew for a long time that Di Yin''s high school students jumped off the building. When he heard the news, he was very sympathetic to the child''s suffering. I didnt think so, but today I have the chance to see this student at the invitation of the school. Thirty minutes later. In the small garden outside the Municipal People''s Hospital. "Doctor Xia, don''t you see it too well?" The school leader was full of frustration. This is almost the last hope of Zhouquan. "I need to ask my granddaughter to see this classmate with me. This classmate will be more confident about his recovery." Xia Rong thought for a while and said. "...Granddaughter?" The school leader was at a loss. "It''s convenient to ask, which hospital does your granddaughter work in?" "Ha, she''s not a doctor." Xia Rong smiled. "..." Is this a joke? The school leader was speechless for a moment, "So who is she?" "Students at your school." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： just live Chapter 81 Just Live Din School, in the corridor of the office building. The head teacher of the experimental class of the first year of high school looked at the calm girl beside him, and his heart tickled like a cat scratched. He didn''t understand what the school leaders asked him to take Ning Youguang to his office during this extraordinary period. But he was not easy to ask, so the way he brought her over, his face seemed calm, but in fact he couldn''t hide the curiosity in his eyes. Ning Youguang smiled at him without speaking. She knew why the head teacher brought her to the school leadership office. Grandpa just called. At the door of the school leader''s office, the head teacher was about to knock on the door when he found that the school leader opened the door with a smile on his face. "Ning Youguang is here." "Hello, Vice-Principal." Ning Youguang knew this school leader. He was the one who personally gave her the scholarship card at the beginning of the school year and took a photo with her. Then, the head teacher of the experimental class saw the enthusiasm of the school leaders with a more dazed expression, invited his students to the reception area to be seated, and personally poured tea and water. "What would Ning like to drink, juice or yogurt?" Juice and yogurt? ! The head teacher of the experimental class was stunned, but his students were very calm. "juice." After ?? and other school leaders handed the bottled juice to the girl, he seemed to have time to look at him, but he just opened his mouth to drive people away. "Mr. Li, you can go back." "..." The head teacher of the experimental class continued to walk out of the school leadership office with a dazed expression, and gently closed the door for them, carefully leaving a gap. In the door, the leader of Diyin School looked at the exceptionally beautiful girl in front of him with surprise, "Has your grandfather told you about the situation?" "I said it." The girl has a calmness that a child of this age does not have, and the school leader secretly praised it in his heart. "I heard from your grandfather that you started studying medicine with him when you were four years old. You are particularly savvy in medicine, and have already achieved something?" "Small things make a difference." "It''s really a deep family background." The school leaders were full of admiration. In fact, only he himself knows in his heart, and his whole person is completely unable to calm down. To be honest, I heard the prestigious Dr. Xia tell him today at the Municipal People''s Hospital that his granddaughter was a student of his school, or the second place in the high school entrance examination he recruited himself last year, and he has been in a trance. He always felt that in this world, someone can do one thing to the extreme, and it is very powerful to achieve good achievements in a certain industry. Except Da Vinci! But today I found out that his pattern is still small. There is a child who is born with special talent, and can be the best in everything he learns. Coupled with good family education and support, the future of this child is limitless. After so many years of teaching and educating people, he has also seen many outstanding people, but this is the first time he has seen someone as outstanding as the girl in front of him. She was only fifteen years old... After sitting in the school leadership office for a long time, the school leadership took Dr. Ning Xiao directly to the Municipal People''s Hospital. When they entered the Zhouquan ward, Xia Rong was already waiting. There is also a psychological counseling teacher in the ward, who is patiently doing ideological work for the parents of students who are anxious and distressed: "You really don''t think this is impossible, 20% of our teenagers are depressed. Symptoms, appearance anxiety, loneliness, school bullying, parental perfectionism, conflict between parents, excessive parental denial, and many other factors are the reasons for children to suffer from depression..." The parents of the students looked at their son, who was looking up on the hospital bed, but had no will to survive, and the doctors who had just come in, but didn''t look at the psychologist''s bitter face: "I don''t lack him or him in my life. Yes, every time he comes home, I let him study with peace of mind, cook soup for him, prepare meals and bring them to his hands. He is at home, and I never let him do any housework since he was a child. He still has What''s so sad?" Speaking of this, the parents of the students are also full of grievances. "This parent, the healthy growth of the child..." Ning Youguang glanced at the school''s psychology teacher and the parents of the students, and stopped looking at them. Instead, he walked to Grandpa''s side and stood still. "Grandpa." Xia Rong is in front of the bed, observing the patient lying on the bed. When he saw his granddaughter, a smile appeared on his originally serious face. "Show this kid." "Okay." Ning Youguang also smiled, looked down at Zhou Quan quietly, and introduced himself, "Senior Zhou, hello, I''m Ning Youguang, your junior girl, the school leader invited me to show you. Doctor, would you like to show me?" The girl''s voice was as gentle as the wind, Zhou Quan turned to look at her, and finally there was some emotion in the dead eyes. "Yes, I am still a student, but I have been studying medicine with my grandfather for more than ten years since I was a child. Four or five years ago, I began to see people independently. During this period, I have treated many patients, including patients with facial palsy, cerebral palsy, and stroke. Patients, cancer patients and other incurable diseases, etc., if you dont trust me, I can show you my medical case. For patients with depression, we must have super patience. When interacting with them, we must slowly open their hearts, wait for them to step out of their own world, and be willing to cooperate with others, so that there is a possibility of treatment. Otherwise, if the patient does not cooperate, the doctor is useless no matter how good it is. "You..." The boy who had been silent since he jumped off the building finally spoke up. Although it was small, it was enough to surprise the school leaders and the surrounding doctors and nurses, and they quieted down. "What do you need?" The girl continued to ask with a smile. "You''re still a high school student..." Zhou Quan''s voice was hoarse and weak, and he finally responded to the outside world. "Yes, I''m still a high school student, but I''m also a doctor. Although I''m not the kind of doctor who can go to work in a hospital with a certificate, I always rely on my curative effect, and the patients I''ve treated also trust me." At this point, the girl smiled briskly, "Of course, my medical situation is not quite legal, and I don''t recommend others to follow suit, but I''m not trying to make a profit, I just want to help others with my own abilities. For every patient who comes to see me, I will explain the situation to them clearly, and we will cooperate under your wishes." After listening to the girl''s words, the boy lying on the bed had deep thoughts in his eyes. After a long time, he asked: "Don''t go to college?" "Yes, but to do what you want to do and use your abilities to help others, you don''t have to wait until college or graduate from college. As long as you like it, as long as others need it, you can do it anytime." "If you don''t go to college, what value is there?" The inherent values ??of Zhou Quan have been impacted. "Why is it worthless if you don''t go to college?" The girl''s delicate face appeared incomprehensible, "Like me, now I live every day, study hard, see a doctor when I am sick, and take care of myself without a patient is worth it. And, every human being is inherently valuable. "Is a person valuable as long as he takes care of himself? How is that possible? Isn''t a person valuable because he is useful to him?" "Of course it''s not just like this." The girl slowly sat down in front of the boy''s hospital bed, her posture relaxed and casual, "If this is the case, then the newborn baby and the dying old man, or the seriously ill in bed need to be taken care of by doctors and family members. of patients are worthless people? But is this the case?" The boy was silent, while his heart and brain were lost in thought. For a moment, needles could be heard in the ward, and everyone around was thinking deeply. After a long time, Zhou Quan said, "No." "Right?" The girl''s soft voice was full of lightness, "We often see many people who are seriously ill in bed. According to general values, they cannot create value, but his family and everyone around him are still I hope they can live well. Because, everyone will think ''fortunately he is still alive'', they are already thankful that he is alive, there is nothing to him at all, ''You have to be admitted to a famous university'', ''how much do you need to earn'' Expectations and thoughts such as money'', isn''t it a great joy for the family to be safe? So, everyone''s life is a value in itself." "Is living a joy in itself?" Zhou Quan said nothing, but his body softened. The hospital bed under him was white, warm and soft, and he hadn''t felt it for days. He turned his head slightly and looked out the window of the ward. The sunshine outside the window was very good today. At a glance, he saw the back mountain outside the ward. The mountain was full of lush pine and cypresses. It was so green that it seemed that it was not winter but summer now. They are so straight and stretched straight to the sky. looked out the window quietly for a long time before he turned to look at the girl beside the bed. The girl''s face is extremely delicate, clean without any decoration, and the whole person gives a very quiet feeling. "Please help me see a doctor, thank you." On this day, Zhou Quan saw another kind of life force that he had never seen before in this world. The dazzling and gentleness made him unconsciously addicted. He is willing to open up the dark heart, move his heavy feet, and move towards this bright life energy. "This young man, who was obsessed with death, finally got out of the prison he set for himself and decided to live." The school leaders, doctors and nurses in the ward were all relieved. Among them, there was an older female nurse who secretly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Xia Rong looked at the two children in front of him, and his wise eyes were full of pride. The thoughtful mother, who was still crazy, unexpectedly quieted down. She relaxed her brows, looked at the girl who was younger than her son, examined her son''s injuries, asked carefully, and skillfully did things that were not suitable for her age at all, her face was full of daze and sympathy. confused. Just live well~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： Two more Chapter 82 Two more "Broken the dragon''s veins." Ning Youguang said after checking the body and checking the veins. "What is the dragon vein?" asked a doctor from the Municipal People''s Hospital nearby. He and his colleagues were shocked to see such a young girl seeing a doctor for the first time. "Dragon pulse is the term of traditional Chinese medicine, and the term of western medicine is the fracture of the lumbar spine and the comminuted fracture of the femur of the right leg of the spine." "Yes, yes, the film we took shows that the result is like this." The Western doctors present did not understand Yu TCM together. "If possible, I would like to give Zhou Quan an injection now, what do you think?" After seeing the diagnosis, Ning Youguang asked the school leaders and Zhou Quan''s mother. The school leaders looked at Xia Rong, the medical team of the Municipal People''s Hospital also looked at Xia Rong, and Zhou Quan''s mother looked at everyone, then looked at her son, and after a long while, she said: "I don''t understand, let''s see what the doctors and leaders say." Xia Rong took out his consultation box and handed it to his granddaughter, "You can get the needle, I''ll take care of it if you have any problems." Zhou Quan did not speak, but he showed unprecedented cooperation in the subsequent treatment process. Then, everyone in the ward quietly watched the girl take the needle, plunged it into the comprehensive lumbar point very steadily and quickly, and penetrated the Du meridian to the Mingmen point, the Yang point, and the double cream along his Yaoshu point. Blind point, Shuangshenshu point, Shuangtaixi point, and finally Youqichong point, Youfutu point, Youwuli point, Youyinbao point Apart from Xia Rong, no one present knew how the girl''s acupuncture technique was, but seeing her acupuncture movements were smooth and smooth, Zhou Quan finished the acupuncture in a minute or two. "Does it hurt?" After the needle was inserted, Ning Youguang asked comprehensively. "It''s not very painful, but a little swollen." Zhou Quan felt the needle in his lower body. "You have a good rest now, you can sleep if you want, and I''ll pull the needle for you in an hour." Thoroughly relaxed the body, and then slowed down the breathing. After a few minutes, he fell asleep. As soon as he fell asleep, the attending doctor at the Municipal People''s Hospital sighed softly and called his colleagues out, and everyone else followed. went out the door, and everyone didn''t go far. The doctors of the Municipal People''s Hospital rarely met Xia Lao, so they took him to the rest area next to him, and discussed with him a comprehensive treatment plan and related medical issues. The school leaders were watching. The school counselor was busy looking at the students in front of him, his eyes full of brilliance. "Student Ning usually reads some psychology books, right?" "Yes." The girl chuckled. "What books do you read?" "of psychotherapists such as Freud, Jung, Erickson, Satir, Hellinger, Minuchen." "So professional." The school counselor was amazed. "I''m more interested in these." After the two of them talked about psychology, Ning Youguang looked at Zhouquan''s mother who was leaning against the wall in silence, and walked over, "Auntie is worried about Zhouquan recently." "Yeah." The originally stiff middle-aged woman sighed deeply with alertness in her eyes. She saw all her state in her eyes, still smiling and speaking to her in a gentle voice. "Chou Chuan''s injury is so serious that a mother must be most worried. Auntie has been working hard recently." As soon as she said this, Zhou Quan''s mother''s eyes were relieved a lot. Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked at the school leaders and the ward, and then said loudly, "I can''t do anything, why is it hard? Everyone? Hard work." "Why can''t you do anything? Even if you don''t have to do anything, it''s hard enough to be with Zhou Chuan in the hospital every day." "I didn''t do well either." Zhou Quan''s mother slowly lowered her head, tears falling to the ground, "If I did well, my son would not be like this." In the past few days, the school psychiatrist has been doing ideological work non-stop, and it is not that she has not listened to it at all, but because the consequences of her son''s jumping downstairs are too severe, she cannot afford to pay for it, and she is full of fear. How can someone who lives in fear be able to take responsibility for the mistakes they make? Ning Youguang understood, so she continued to tell her gently: "Actually, many parents are not doing well, but they don''t know." This woman who was entangled in pain and was completely helpless raised her head, and then she saw this young girl with a faint and tender face, a pair of clear and lingering eyes, her eyes fell on her, and there was no blame in her eyes, but only understanding. She said: "There are countless parents in this world who love their children in the wrong way, but don''t know it, they want their children to study, get perfect marks in sports, go to a good university, enter a big company, find a The right partner gets married and has children... However, they don''t know that if they compare with this ideal child image that does not exist at all, they will not be able to see the truest appearance of their children, and will have all kinds of dissatisfaction with the real children. , produce a lot of judgment, when this kind of judgment is accepted by the child, the child will feel inferior, constantly have self-doubt, and thus lose the courage to live well... They turn love into hurt." "It''s not that they don''t love children, they just don''t know how to love children, and that''s not the case with parents who love children." "What about parents who love their children?" Zhou Quan''s mother asked excitedly, as if she had caught a driftwood. "Parents who love their children don''t compare their children to anyone else, they just regard them as themselves, they are joyful and grateful for their existence, and they accept them unconditionally. Deduct points according to your ideal type, but start from zero." Speaking of which, the girl asked her gently, "I believe that when Zhou Quan was still in your stomach, you must have thought that I only want him It''s good to be healthy and happy, right? Since when did your expectations of him change?" "Yeah... since when did it change?" The comprehensive mother nodded. After a long while, the sound of her crying came from the corridor of the hospital. After a month and a half. Chouquan held a cane and was helped by his mother to practice walking in the ward. This was the third time he got up from the hospital bed and walked on the ground with his feet with the help of a cane. His condition is getting better and better day by day, and the recovery situation has exceeded the prediction of the medical team of the entire Municipal People''s Hospital. The school leaders are also very happy about this. Just a few steps away, he saw the junior girl coming over, and couldn''t help but happily thank her. "You don''t need to thank me, thank yourself, it is you who want to live a good life and have the courage to overcome the pain and stand up again." It''s almost New Year''s, and Jincheng is very cold. Ning Youguang was wearing a long white down jacket, gloves, and a scarf, wrapping himself up like a bear. These days, she was taken to the hospital by the school''s car every morning to give Zhouquan acupuncture and moxibustion, and the school also arranged for the best teacher to make up for the courses she was vacant because of his treatment. On the way from the school to the hospital every day, although the weather is cold and the people are cold, her heart is warm. Because there is a withered life that is constantly glowing with new vitality. more than an hour later. Ning Youguang packed his medical kit, smiled and said to Zhou Quan, who was leaning on the hospital bed: "Today is the last time I give you a needle. In the future, you will need to continue to cooperate with your attending doctor to do follow-up rehabilitation treatment. Come on, I hope to see the senior on campus soon." "Thank you." Zhou Quan''s eyes were slightly moist, "I''ve worked hard for you recently, I will cooperate with the doctor in the future, and in the future... I won''t do stupid things again." The gate of **** has been closed for a while, and he is lucky enough to meet a noble person before he can be reborn. Zhou Quan''s heart is full of gratitude and guilt. At this time, Zhou Quan''s mother also carefully asked Ning Xiao Doctor: "Doctor Ning, what should I do in the future so that my son can be better?" Ning Youguang smiled at this woman whose spirit was completely different from the past: "You don''t have to do anything. You need everything you need, just give it to him." "Okay, I will keep in mind what you have told me these days, and try to be a mother who gives him strength, not a mother who puts pressure on him." Having said this, Zhou Quan''s mother couldn''t help crying again. Over the past few days, Doctor Ning has been gentle and patient with her every day. She already understands that there are many things wrong with the way she raised her son in the past. The family suffered from this disaster. Although their mother and son were in pain, after all, there was a rainbow after the storm. She and her son will reverse the detours they have taken in the past and move towards a better future. She knows that she still has a lot of bad things, but she will definitely remember the previous lessons and learn how to be a better mother. A mother who knows how to love her son better and can bring positive energy to her son. As Dr. Ning Xiao said: "Mother and son are not born enemies, why bother each other?"1314 ps: Depression patients in real life, severe grades, treatment should also be staged, the healing process and time are uncertain, this chapter is for creative needs, please do not use it as a reference (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： gossip Chapter 83 Gossip "Congratulations to Shi Mochizuki for winning the first prize of the 27th National High School Mathematics Competition. Let''s..." The head teacher of the international class stood on the podium happily and announced the good news to the whole class. As soon as she said the beginning, Xia Di at the back of the classroom immediately stood up and applauded. The warm applause drove the other students in the class, and more and more students applauded the **** of the class. The head teacher laughed and trembled, "At the same time, congratulations to Shi Mochizuki for being selected as the 2016 International Mathematical Olympiad National Training Team." She is really happy, this is an honor that Di Yin''s previous international class students have never won. Shi Mochizuki really gave her and the international class and the head of the school a face. Zhang Xuan didn''t applaud with the whole class, but looked at the boy not far from the classroom, who still looked cold, as if the noise around him was not because of him, and he felt a heavy feeling in his heart. She heard a classmate next to her whispering: "Xue Shen is really awesome. Last time I won the gold medal in the National Youth Informatics Science and Technology Innovation Competition, and now I have won such an awesome award. Tsk tsk, we are all human. Why is it so different?" "Last time I was at home and saw the video of his game playing on TV, **** it, it was so beautiful! I couldn''t help but watch it for a while, but I didn''t expect my mother to see it, and I was so envious that I now dislike me in all kinds of ways. "The same world, the same mother, and my mother too. Ever since Xue Shen appeared on TV in the competition, she found out that he was in our class, so I had to make friends with him and learn from him." "Your mother is so funny, how can a mortal like me be able to climb a flower like this high mountain?" "That''s right, we don''t prefer to have light." "Haha, that''s it." The ?? teenager is getting more and more eye-catching, and Zhang Xuan can''t help being attracted by him every day. But apart from his tenderness in front of that girl, he was as cold to her as the snow that never melts on the Tianshan Mountains. No matter how warm she was, there was no sign of melting. In the blooming season, a girl''s arrogant self-esteem cannot be stimulated. The more stimulated she is, the more she wants to conquer. She is like an idiot who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back, and hangs on him wholeheartedly. She has no shortage of admirers, but it''s challenging to be a teenager with all the best and the best. She doesn''t think she is worse than another girl, why can a young man be careful and gentle to her, but treat himself as nothing? Why? She has always been strong, and it is really difficult to accept such a huge gap. She knows that the colder the person on the outside, the more fiery the heart is. Once you like someone, you will be serious enough. The whole heart is hers, and her life is hers. She wanted to see how such a cold boy like a snow sculpture would melt for her... She met him alone outside of school that day, and she happily walked over to talk to him. At that time, she was clearly in good shape, with perfect makeup and elegant and fashionable clothes. But then, on his unwavering face, the trace of mockery that flashed in his deep eyes, and the words he said in a sarcastic tone made all her self-confidence and self-esteem shattered in an instant. He said, "Don''t touch me, disgusting." The coolness makes people feel chills. She has always been very satisfied with her appearance, and she has always been very good at grasping people''s hearts. No matter in any social situation, she is the one to be praised. From childhood to adulthood, there is nothing she can''t get, no one who can''t take it. But for the teenager, all her efforts became a joke. After that day, she broke down. She couldn''t accept her self-esteem being trampled on like this. After returning to school, she immediately went to the teacher''s office and told the teacher to change her seat. Teacher ?? also thought it was very strange, and asked her curiously: "Is it not good to be at the same table with classmate Shi Mochizuki? If you don''t understand anything in your studies, you can ask him at any time." At that time, she forced a smile and said, "It''s good, but that seat, I''m a little uncomfortable looking at the blackboard, and I want to change my seat." Teacher is very talkative, and quickly helped her change her seat. Peach blossoms are warm and beautiful, and the spring breeze is fragrant. Where the clouds are light and shallow, the green bamboo turns into a lover. This spring, the season of peach blossoms. The news that Di Yin''s famous goddess Zhang Xuan and Di Yin''s most admired Shi family eldest child, Shi Tongyang, went crazy in the school. Teacher ?? also heard about it, but chose not to interfere. "Xuanxuan, the color of this lipstick looks good, thank you." Zhang Xuan was in love with the eldest son of the Shi family, and the wedding candies given to all the students in the school were all imported candies and chocolates, and there were other things. The girl was a Dior lipstick, and the boy was a bottle of small foreign wine. Not cheap. "Try it, this color looks very suitable for your skin tone, you will definitely look good when you put it on." Zhang Xuan carried a limited edition Chanel small bag today, which looked elegant and extravagant. made many girls in the class jealous. "Then I''ll try it." The girl picked up the small mirror she carried, twisted her lipstick, and lightly dabbed it on her lips, and found that the color was really nice. "It''s really pretty." "Yeah." Zhang Xuan smiled sweetly, her white cheeks dyed with rouge, just as touching as the warmly blooming peach blossoms in the wild forest. Seeing her sweet appearance in love, the girl remembered that she was upstairs just now, and when she saw Tongyang driving a Ferrari downstairs, there were 999 red roses for Zhang Xuan in the trunk, and the roses that rose to the sky. I love you" balloon with envy in his eyes. "Young Master Shi is so kind to you. After chasing you for so long, it is definitely true love." "He''s been nice to me." Zhang Xuan inadvertently lifted her hair, revealing a diamond necklace around her slender neck. The girl has sharp eyes and can see it at a glance. "Wow, your necklace looks so good. It''s a new model from Bvlgari. I saw it last time I was shopping, but it''s so expensive. I can''t even buy it with my pocket money." "I''ve been busy with my studies recently, so I haven''t gone shopping. I don''t know if it''s new or not. My boyfriend gave it to me." "Your boyfriend is so generous." "Okay." In Diyin Public School, Mochizuki is a famous student in the school. Then, Shi Tongyang is definitely the most high-profile rich second generation in the school. Born in Jincheng Shis family, he is the richest man in the locality. His grandfather and father often appear on financial and economic programs, and his mother is also a famous lady in the city, who often appears in magazines and newspapers. This year, his family donated another building to the school, which caused a sensation in the whole school. Who could know the name of Shi Dashao, Di Yin? As the young master of the richest family, Shi Tongyang has always lived a luxurious life. Since junior high school, he often drove a luxury car around the campus. In addition, he was good-looking and generous to the students around him. There are countless girls who like him in the whole school. From junior high school to senior year, the number and quality vary widely. Outside of school, there are many rich ladies and ladies who like her, and he exudes a lovely atmosphere of money. When he was in junior high school, he expressed his affection for Zhang Xuan, a famous beauty in the school. But Zhang Xuan has never been with him. Until now, the goddess is said to be moved by Shi Dashao''s persistence and finally agreed to be his girlfriend. Such top-notch two fall in love, and no one in the school can hide their edge. In private, countless boys and girls are envious and jealous of them, but they often see pictures of them showing their affection on campus. The son of the richest man, with such a high-profile and gorgeous show of love, Zhang Xuan''s broken self-esteem has been greatly satisfied. Immediately afterwards, it was not long before the two fell in love. Rumors began on Diyin''s campus, "Mochizuki was also born in Shi''s family when he was studying God, and he is the cousin of Shi''s young master." When the news came out, many people were shocked. It''s amazing! Although the two share the same last name, the people at the school did not think of linking the two of them together. After all, Xue Shen has always been low-key and good at studying. Every time I hear news about him, I either won the prize in this competition or won the first place in that exam, and my life is very simple and simple. I used to eat in the cafeteria a lot, but now I dont even eat it in the cafeteria. It is said that I often order takeout. How high-profile and luxurious comes from the old and the young. Every day is a life of flowers, famous brands, fragrant cars, and beautiful women are standard. Wherever they pass, everyone greets each other, and the scenery is infinite. But he didn''t want to, the school **** is actually a real rich and powerful young master. For a while, Shi Mochizuki''s image in the hearts of all the students in the school has been raised again. But not long after, another news came out. Although Shi Wangyue was from Shi''s family, his father was an idiot and had already passed away. His mother came from a small family and married his idiot father for money. Such a family of three can imagine their days in a wealthy family. Said to be a son of a wealthy family, but his biological parents are so ineffective, can he not study hard and let himself perform better? If he doesn''t work hard, he may not even be able to eat. Thinking of this, he, the rich young master, may not live as well as ordinary people! It''s no wonder that he participates in competitions everywhere, wins awards and news everywhere. is just to be seen by family members. Some people who are used to conspiracy theories have dark thoughts. Some of Di Yin''s children are from extraordinary families, and she really doesn''t pay attention to such a wealthy and fringe figure as Shi Mochiyue. "I thought how noble he was, but it turned out to be just a poor man with nothing." In one corner of the campus, boys gathered in twos and threes to smoke and gossip. "Why is he so arrogant, isn''t it because his grades are better. What''s the use of good grades, in the future, are we people going to fight for jobs with those poor nerds to work part-time?" "No wonder I haven''t seen him in Shi''s house before, oh my go..." The boy was in the middle of his words when the boy beside him suddenly bumped his shoulder and almost knocked him to the ground. "are you crazy" After he stood firm, he was about to raise his head to scold his mother, but when he saw the subject they were talking about, Shi Mochizuki came over from the opposite side with a black backpack on his back. Immediately afterwards, he passed in front of them expressionlessly and walked towards the lake not far away. Waiting for Mochizuki''s back to disappear at the end of the path. Several boys continued to mutter: "Fuck, didn''t he hear what I said?" "How could I not hear it, he is not deaf, you speak so loudly." "Why didn''t you respond when I heard it?" "It''s not that I''m afraid of causing trouble, who cares, what we said is the truth." Many people are like this. For those people in life who are too much better than themselves, they can look at them with a peaceful mind. But once they find that the excellent person has a stain on his body, he is no longer high above, and is an existence beyond their reach. Therefore, the people who were originally looking up from the ground wanted to go up and exert their strength, and pull him down from the altar as soon as possible, and pulled him to the same position as them, or even worse than them. It is best to be as humble as an ant. In this way, they get the pleasure of looking down on God, and they gain a sense of superiority by trampling on the dignity of God, a touch of former humility. Ning Youguang also heard these rumors in the school. Today, the wind is sunny. She wanted to ask the boy to talk. When Mochizuki came to the lake, she saw the girl sitting on the grass under the tree, blowing the lake wind, basking on her back, and her long eyelashes cast a shadow on her fair and flawless face. She was as quiet as a no-man''s land, her breathing was shallow, and the thin willow tree above her head swayed in the wind. In the spring breeze, she is dressed in a poetic thousand waterfalls. is fascinating. The boy sat quietly on the grass beside her. He has always known that the world with her and this world is another world. "The weather is fine today, just basking in the sun." The ?? girl opened her eyes and looked at him with a shallow smile. She smiled, and his heart trembled. "Um." "Don''t listen to these gossips, don''t pay attention to these nonsense words, these people are empty, boring, sad, and psychologically, they are all beggars, relying on constantly pursuing others or other things to make up for their own shortcomings, to give They want to support themselves, that''s why they are willing to make a very ordinary thing very ugly." Under the azure blue sky, on the lush grass, the girl''s voice was soft, but her words were sharp and sharp. "A person whose level is obviously lower than yours, but is not willing to do so, will do everything possible to bring you to the same level as him. And the first thing you need to do is to prevent yourself from being caught by him. Pull it down, and once you really care, they win." She knows how many injuries the teenagers around her have suffered since childhood, and how difficult it is, and she has come from these injuries to the present. She is really worried about him, and she really doesn''t want him to spend more time entangled in troubles, suffering in entanglement, struggling in pain, and finally, misreading life like the previous life. did not want to, and listened to her quietly. The ?? boy also slowly lay down beside her, his posture casual. He was wearing black trousers, a white shirt, and was spotless, with a slightly drunken sunshine on his lips, and smiled: "Sister, who are they, and why should I be troubled by these rumors?" His voice was soft and soft with a bit of a smile, "Besides, what they said is also true, what''s not to say?" What ??Ning Youguang didn''t know was that the young man with a gentle face at the moment was full of cool and dullness in his heart. "As long as you don''t mind, how can I put them in my eyes?" A little cutie asked, where is sweet love? The stupid author wants to say that even though there is no name and no share, it does not hinder eating candy at all, right, right, right? (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： bridegroom Chapter 84 The Groom Jincheng West, Hongda Plaza. In the ultra-luxurious VIP private room of KTV on the fourth floor, the latest pop songs are played on the huge music screen, and a group of fashionably dressed teenagers are playing cards on the side of the large coffee table. Around them, they are full of drinks, snacks, etc. Playing and playing, one of the teenagers with a cigarette in his mouth looked at the beautiful woman who was sitting not far away from the sofa, and said with a smile: "Shi Shao, congratulations on your sincerity. ." The teenagers next to ?? all laughed, only Shi Tongyang, who was sitting in the middle, had a half-smile expression on his face, with little fluctuation. Seeing this, someone''s eyes turned slightly and scolded the boy who started talking with a smile: "Can you speak? What is sincerity, gold and stone are open, our Diyin''s school flower can be seen by Shi Shao, and sooner or later it will be Shi Shao''s bag." Some people were confused by his words, "Is the young lady still the school beauties? We Di Yin''s school beauties don''t say that they are from the experimental class of the first year of high school, what is Ning... Ning?" "I would rather have light." Someone immediately added. "What is Ning Youguang? According to my words, our young lady is still the most beautiful, and the school flower deserves its name." "Yes, yes, our young lady is the most beautiful, and the others are a dick." "Of course our vision is the highest when we are young." But I didn''t want to, I was originally half-leaning on the sofa, smoking a cigarette, playing cards, and let them gossip without interjecting, but this time I sat up straight, half-squinted, and said solemnly, "Ning It''s nice to have light, she''s prettier than Zhang Xuan." A group of teenagers were dumbfounded. This ultra-luxury box is very large and crowded with people. In addition, there is music playing in the room. Zhang Xuan, who is far away from the teenagers, can''t hear what they are saying at all. She was holding a glass of iced drink, leaning against the window, looking down at the crowd outside the window. The Hongda shopping mall under her feet was newly opened by Shijia, and it exploded as soon as it opened. On weekends, many students and white-collar workers come here to eat, watch movies, and go shopping. Because of the new opening, many brands in the mall have discounts in the past few days. In addition, there are full discounts and lottery activities inside the mall, resulting in more people coming to the mall, so that the shops on each floor are full. You have to line up for meals, to watch a movie, and to buy a milk tea. The downstairs is already crowded with dense crowds, they are like a group of ants looking for food. She smiled contemptuously. On the first floor, there is a milk tea shop with a long queue. Ning Youguang was answering the phone, and Ning Yi''s anxious voice was on the other end of the phone, "Yes, Dad is in a traffic jam here, and I don''t know when I will be there. You can find a place to sit over there by yourself and drink first. something." "Well, well, I''m lining up to buy milk tea." "Understood, no." "No hurry, you drive slowly, pay attention to safety, I will wait for you." hung up the phone, and the girl''s smooth forehead was dripping with thin sweat. It''s a little hot today. After school yesterday, she received a call from her father, saying that she would be invited to eat here today. She had never been to this mall before, but toy and her friends had been there a few times. It was said to be very popular and fun. After she arrived, she found that there were too many people here. After buying the milk tea, Ning Youguang turned her head and saw that there was a flower shop in the mall. The flowers in the shop were bright and dazzling, but there were not many people in the shop, so she walked in. After walking around the store, she came out with a handful of white roses in her hand. Just in time, Dad''s call came. He has arrived. When Ye Ziqin and Zhang Li entered the ktv box on the fourth floor excitedly, they saw Zhang Xuan who was in his arms by the young master Shi. She was holding a fresh-colored ice drink in her hand, and she was biting on the straw for a while, maybe someone said something next to her, which made her smile like a flower, and became the most beautiful color in this box. The Zhang Xuan here is different from the Zhang Xuan at school. Zhang Xuan in school was wearing a school uniform, with **** makeup and a pure and sweet face. Zhang Xuan here has a lot more delicate and rich makeup and a lot more mature dress. One such moment. She was wearing a Valentino pink short skirt, carrying a beige chain bag of the same brand, and stepping on high-heeled shoes with **** rivets of the same brand, revealing a pair of snow-white slender legs, her toenails were also smeared with bright red nail polish, and her hair was made into waves. Clothed behind, has a style that is not in school, and the sense of distance on the body is much stronger than in school. Seeing them coming, Zhang Xuan did not get up from Shi Tongyang''s arms, but waited for them to approach, "Why did you come?" "Waited in line below to buy milk tea, and waited for a long time." Zhang Li looked at a group of rich second-generation players who were playing cards and said with a smile. "There''s everything to drink here, didn''t I tell you?" Zhang Xuan sneered, "What are you going to squeeze with those people, where can''t you drink milk tea?" "But didn''t I really want to drink this milk tea for a long time?" Zhang Li''s face was a little red, "If I had known that the queue was so long, we wouldn''t go down." Ye Ziqin said to Zhang Xuan with bright eyes, "Xuanxuan, come here, I have something to tell you." "Is there anything you can''t say directly?" "No, come here, I''ll show you something interesting." Zhang Xuan got up from Shi Tongyang''s arms. When she got up, Shi Tongyang also pulled her and kissed her, mouth-to-mouth kind, which made the teenagers next to her laugh. "This is?" Zhang Xuan stared at the photo on Ye Ziqin''s phone, but the excitement in his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Yes, that''s her. When I was buying milk tea downstairs just now, I saw her there." Ye Ziqin''s hands were shaking with excitement. "God, I didn''t expect her to be like this in private." Zhang Li also widened her eyes in disbelief. In the box of a restaurant on the third floor. Ning Yi held up the teacup and clinked with her daughter, then drank the tea in the cup, "Suddenly I felt a little emotional, my baby is already a big girl in the blink of an eye." "Unhappy, it''s been more than ten years." Ning Youguang on the opposite side took a piece of radish skin and put it in his mouth, "Time is not in vain." is quite delicious. "But Dad always wants my baby to grow up slowly." Ning Yi also smiled, "You grow up slowly, and I won''t feel like I''m getting old so fast." "Dad is so old that he wants to be the bridegroom?" "What is the bridegroom not the groom." Ning Yi wiped his face, "It''s just another marriage." "When you get married, you are the groom." Seeing the relaxed smile on her daughter''s face, Ning Yi, who was still a little nervous in her heart, gradually relaxed. 1314 The moth came out~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： my daughter Chapter 85 My Daughter "Before I came, I was still a little nervous." Ning Yi relaxed, and his heart opened a lot. "Dad, you should know me well. I can accept Qingqing''s marriage. Why can''t I accept it when you want to get married?" "You can accept it." Ning Yi lowered his eyes. But in his heart, he couldn''t help thinking that the relationship between him and his daughter was more intimate than that between his ex-wife and his daughter. "Don''t worry, I will bless you." Ning Yi looked at his daughter, who seemed to have never been a child since she was a child, and has always reassured him and his ex-wife. There was an indescribable sense of guilt in his heart, but he didn''t know how to alleviate this sense of guilt, so he had to deeply With a sigh, he said with a similar assurance: "Baby, don''t worry, now my father is mature, he has seen many people, and has been with many people, he knows what he is like, and what kind of life partner he needs, your aunt... she is a Very good woman. We are not young anymore, and we definitely did not choose to get married because of impulse. Before deciding to get married, we have already considered everything that should be considered. We have signed a prenuptial agreement and found the best lawyer. Notarization of property, money, children, career, all have been discussed on the table, and we decided to inform relatives and friends around both parties that we are getting married." Speaking of this, Ning Yi paused slightly and looked into his daughter''s eyes seriously, "The moment you decide to get married, the first thing Dad wants to tell you is you." The girl''s beautiful and flawless face showed complete understanding, she nodded, "I''m very happy that Dad was the first to think of me." Then, she got up, walked to Ning Yi''s side, and hugged him gently, " I''m also very happy that you can find happiness again." She showed him her understanding and trust with her most sincere heart, as well as her deep blessings. This child gave him far better than he expected. Ning Yi hugged her daughter tightly, her eyes moist. What he didn''t see was that the girl in his arms also had red eyes. After living for two lifetimes, she finally let go of her parents. This road leading to "home", she took a long time, and it took two lifetimes before she returned to her parents'' hearts, and together with them, she let go of many scars from the past. The heaviest topics have been discussed honestly, and the atmosphere between the father and daughter became more and more open and relaxed: "At that time, your mother was still in high school, and she was spoiled by her father and brothers at home, but she was so beautiful that I couldn''t help myself, and I chased after me with all my strength. It was not easy to catch up. At that time , I''m also young, I don''t know anything, I don''t think about anything, I just love with fiery passion, how can I know that there will be the latter, too immature..." "Hahaha" Ning Youguang couldn''t laugh as he listened to his father talking about his past with his mother. I was also a little moved. She knew that her father also let go. Time is really a good thing. Forgives the unforgivable people, overcomes the hurdles that were insurmountable, and finally allows Dad to calmly tell the people and things he has experienced in the past in front of her. The whole family came out of the quagmire. For everyone in the family, everything in the past is not important, only the present and the future are important. As a professional psychologist, she knows too well that only by letting go of the past can one easily move towards the future. In this world, all relationships come to the end of nothing but two things: let go and not let go. Those who have put them down can move forward easily, and those who cant put them down will drown in place. The next day, a five-star hotel. Ning Yi was woken up early in the morning by the ringing of a soul-snatching phone. Without opening his eyes, he picked up the phone and connected: "You better have something important!" Director Ning, who didn''t wake up, was a little grumpy. "Boss, what the **** did you do yesterday?" the assistant opposite asked in horror, "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" "Eating, drinking, any problems?" "Eating and drinking is fine. The problem is what else did you do after eating and drinking." The assistant is very panicked now. When he woke up early in the morning, he saw the boss''s scandals flying all over the sky, and then he was bombarded by a bunch of media. As for the negative news they are currently facing, the whole team knows that if one is not handled well, the boss may become a legal person, which is really annoying. What''s even more embarrassing is that when such a big thing happened, his boss is still in the hotel and doesn''t know what to do... "What else can I do after drinking? Sleep." Ning Yi was at a loss. "..." The assistant''s breath was stagnant, always feeling worse. After a long while, he continued to speak in a panic, "Boss, it''s not easy for me to tell you more now, I have sent you the specific information on WeChat, you can take a good look, I will contact you in five minutes, I will contact you again. Go deal with the media first." Ning Yi hung up the phone blankly, and quickly opened WeChat, there was a moment of silence. He just took a nap in the hotel, and there are 5000+ unread messages on WeChat, including many group messages and private messages. He frowned and opened the assistant''s WeChat on the top, and was taken aback by the rows of news headlines he sent. "Boom! A famous director is dating an underage girl!" "Some netizens broke the news that a well-known director interacted closely with underage girls!" "A major event has happened in the entertainment industry again, and netizens call it terrible!" "The entertainment industry is breaking the news again!" He casually clicked one of them and went in, and his head was instantly covered with black lines. After reading the two news reports, he opened Weibo speechlessly. Sure enough, as he expected, his name is hanging firmly on Weibo''s hot search, and the two characters #Ningyi# are eye-catching and occupy the first position on Weibo, followed by a red to black explosion. . More than that, he alone accounted for three of the top ten searches on Weibo, and the hot search keywords were # ningyi#, #underage girl#, #famousdirector# His personal Weibo has also fallen. Uncle Bug: "Seeing you on Monday is big news!" Miss Potato: "Director Ning, please come forward and reply, thank you!" Guarded: "Isn''t it disgusting, someone in their thirties, even a minor girl!" The big lion is not a king: "Damn, it''s the first time to eat melon so early." Beishan Longque: "Come out and explain, or we''ll poke your spine in the back." I saw that under the business Weibo he posted a month ago, the comments have exceeded 100,000+. Good guy! ! He finally figured out why the assistant hurriedly called him a series of deadly serial calls early in the morning. What is this all about? A minute later, Weibo. Ning Yi: Let me introduce to you, my daughter, my biological daughter. [Picture] @Miss Potato: "Director Ning, please come forward and reply, thank you!" This picture was downloaded when he just watched the news. An unknown netizen secretly photographed him and his baby meeting and hugging. After posting this Weibo, he received a call from his assistant. "Boss, have you read the news?" On the other end of the phone was the cautious voice of the assistant. Assistant had just summoned the team members to deal with the media, and it was too late to read the Weibo posted by the boss. He thought he would see a boss who was as panicked as him, but he didn''t want to. The boss was very calm and his voice didn''t change. "Look." There is also a feeling of watching a good show in the tone. "I have asked the PR department to remove the hot search, and I am also stepping up contact with the media..." "Need not." ? "Find a lawyer for me, to make a statement." ? "Find the best team of lawyers, I will sue these nonsense media for bankruptcy." Hearing the boss grinding his teeth on the other end of the phone, the assistant finally exhaled, but he was at a loss. Why does the news of the boss''s package and raising of underage girls come out, not to wash the ground first, but to find a lawyer first? "Okay, I will contact the lawyer team now to make a statement, and at the same time convene the team to properly resolve this negative news crisis." "No need for PR, I''ve already posted on Weibo, I just need to find a lawyer to contact the media. I want to sue them for defamation." "Defamation?" The assistant was relieved. Fortunately, it seems that the boss is not so unscrupulous. "If you dare to slander me and my daughter, you must have the courage to bear the consequences of legal responsibility." "Female...daughter?" The assistant got stuck. He was newly recruited by the company''s headhunter because of his strong business ability. He knew that the boss had a daughter, but he didn''t know him. The boss is so young, he always thought that the boss'' daughter was a kindergartener. Unexpectedly, the boss''s mysterious daughter is a big friend who can have scandals with the boss! After hanging up the phone, the assistant looked at the boss''s Weibo in a daze. Today''s netizens are like the scorpion in the melon field, nibbling on the melon of the boss alone, and jumping up and down, very happy. I saw that the boss''s new Weibo, forwarding, commenting, and liking data is soaring rapidly, exceeding 10,000 per second. "Fuck! What the **** is my daughter?" Likes 20,000+ "Daughter?" Likes 7k+ "The one upstairs doesn''t have a rhythm. Director Ning said it clearly. If you''re close, that''s your own." Likes 13,000+ at the same time. The teachers and students of Diyin Public School are also eating melons. Because they are too close to news figures, eating melons is more enjoyable and restrained. In just a few hours, everyone''s mood was as exciting as riding a roller coaster. Director Ning''s generous claim made many Di Yin students heave a sigh of relief. The school forum, which had been quiet for a long time, suddenly boiled over. "Ning Yi, Ning Youguang, I said that the media may have written it indiscriminately." "Oh, I didn''t expect that Ning Youguang''s father is Ning Yi." "I looked through the photos of Ning Yi when he was young, and Ning Youguang looks a lot like him." "The school flower is so low-key." "yes." "Then who is her mother?" "Yes, who is her mother?" Before that, Diyin''s teachers and students enjoyed eating melons, but they were not good at talking nonsense on the Internet. After all, this kind of negative entertainment news is about the students of this school. If it is not good, it will easily damage the reputation of the school, and it is easy to cause trouble for yourself and your family. Everyone knows it. Now that the news trend is clear, they still cant go to the Internet to talk nonsense. You can say anything in the school forum, it''s fine. I have to discuss my own affairs~ International Class. Behind the classroom, a group of teenagers gathered around Xia Di to complain: "Fuck, Xia Dai, you''re hiding it tightly enough, your little uncle is Ning Yi, why didn''t you tell me earlier?!" "That''s right, the goddess'' father is Director Ning. We asked you just now, why didn''t you tell me." "It made us panic." Xia Di was slaughtered by everyone, so he could only hold his head and smile dryly. There are only two words in his current mood: "Heart tired!". To be honest, when he woke up early in the morning, when he read the news that his ex-little uncle and cousin were in a relationship, he just felt the thunder rolling in. After ??, he scolded the media and netizens who were making trouble eight hundred times in his heart. Apart from that, he could not say anything. Just like at this moment, he could only smile silently. What can he say? The little uncle is not the little uncle, but the former little uncle? His sister-in-law is not an ordinary person, she is a well-known topical figure in the entertainment industry. Xia Youqing, who just won the Cannes Film Actress last year? Whenever he reveals the slightest bit of news, he is carrying an oil drum to put out the fire! Now all the netizens are like Conan incarnate. If he really dared to speak up, he wouldnt have to do anything on the whole network. He would not be able to finish eating their melons in a week. Outside the classroom. Wearing the school uniform out of the handsome Xu Wei, he leaned against the railing casually to answer the phone, the other end of the phone was the rare laughter: "Yes, I asked you about Aunt Ning Wan. Ning Youguang is your Uncle Ning''s daughter. After her parents divorced when she was a child, she has been living in her grandfather''s house. No wonder we didn''t know each other before." "I see." The slender boy looked at the experimental class at the other end of the corridor and chuckled. "You don''t have to worry about your classmates now, your Uncle Ning will definitely handle it." "Well, don''t worry anymore, thank you mom." "You''re welcome, bring Uncle Ning''s daughter to play at home when you have time. Mom just watched the news. The little girl looks so good-looking." "if it is possible." "Okay, okay, mother won''t disturb you, let''s go to class." Experimental class. On the podium, the English teacher was seriously teaching the class. For the first time, the students under the stage were absent-minded and quietly deserted. Gu Xi secretly turned his head behind, and spoke to Ning Youguang in a breathy voice: "Your father is Ning Yi?" "Um." "Sister, you are too low-key!" five minutes later. Gu Xi turned his head to the back again. "I''ll ask you one thing." "What''s up?" "Are you the Xuefei from "Before Death"?" "Um." ten minutes later. The crisp bell of the campus finally rang, and Gu Xi felt that this was the best sound she had heard this year. "get out of class." So, when the international class students saw that their English teacher had not completely disappeared from the door, Gu Yi screamed excitedly: "I want your autograph!" The whole class looked at them both. Then, they saw Gu Xi, who was already crazy, hug Ning Youguang fiercely, and gave her a big kiss. Everyone: Xue Shen, its not good, someone steals kisses from your wife! Big guy: (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： I knew so Chapter 86 In these years, all kinds of demons and monsters are rampant in the entertainment industry. What kind of hypocrite with corrupt morality has the scheming netizens never seen? As the incidents of collapsed houses in the entertainment industry continue to be staged, if the netizens are not dancing on the bottom line of legal and morality, the stars have some negative news, and the public is still very accepting of them. After the official legal statement with the seal of "Billion Light Years" came out, the news media that took the lead in provoking trouble and rhythm and smearing Ning Yi quickly deleted all the negative information about him recently. . Among them, there are many who wrote long articles seriously and apologized to Ning Yi and the public for their inappropriate words and deeds on the Internet. Since he is a niece, Director Ning will not have any problems such as damage to his reputation. However, his popularity on the Internet has not decreased, but it has aroused the curiosity and speculation of netizens about him and his personal life. How old is Ning Yi? The official age is just over 35. The famous director of the country, the chairman of the listed media company "Yiguangnian", it is said that he is a rich family son from a wealthy family. In terms of appearance and body, they are all the kind that can be directly pulled in the entertainment industry to play idol drama male protagonists, not to mention, he does not rely on his looks to make a living, but relies on talent to establish himself. In addition, he has great artistic and commercial talents. ''s first film, "Before Death" became the ceiling of domestic sci-fi films once it was released. In the following years, he and the "Yiguangnian Media Co., Ltd." founded by him have successively invested in a lot of film and television products, making a lot of their artists popular, and most of them are very profitable. In addition, he has not lost his main job, and he is conscientious in making films every year. Whether it is commercial films, literary films, or realistic films with the theme of realism, he can shoot them. While proving his strength with data, he also made a lot of money. Full, it is not unbelievable. You can have money if you have looks. Although Ning Yi is a director, his popularity is no less than that of top stars. Therefore, his personal emotional life is more interesting than that of ordinary directors. There have been many media shots of him being intimate with women before. In this regard, he has never responded. He didn''t respond, and netizens and fans thought it was nothing. Aside from Ning Yi''s many titles, he is a normal adult in his twenties and thirties, and he has a few friends of the opposite **** that he is dating. Isn''t it normal? However, with the exposure of news about him and his daughter in the past few days, everyone discovered that Director Ning may not be an unmarried person. His own daughter is so old, who did he give birth to? There is no news about Ning Yi getting married or having a wife on the Internet, so did he have a child early in marriage or out of wedlock? If you have a child out of wedlock, although everyone is shocked, it is understandable. But if it is a hidden marriage, does Ning Yi have other children besides the one that was exposed? Thinking of the scandal about Ning Yi that broke out in the paparazzi and the media before, is it that Director Ning has been cheating all these years? As a result, Ning Yi''s Weibo was occupied by the melon eaters again. "I''m so anxious, who is the child''s mother, can you come out and let everyone know?" "Director, how many children do you have, say." "I came here on purpose to watch the fun and die laughing." "Scumbag, he has a wife and daughter, and he comes out to fuck." "Director, you said, are you an unmarried daughter?" Watching the growing number of reposts, likes, and netizens scolding him for not repeating his content on his Weibo. Ning Yi...just wrong. At this critical moment, Qin Guan, his young and good friend, called to gloat over the misfortune. "Ning Yi, my daughter is getting older, and a father should keep a certain distance from her." There was a cry of a baby over the phone, "Unlike me, my daughter is still young, and it''s fine to hug him, hahaha. Ha ha." "I can go to yours!" Having a daughter is amazing, isn''t it? ! Isn''t it just a little baby who is still breastfeeding, what''s so good about it? ! Ning Yi stood in the office and hung up the phone angrily and speechlessly. After he hung up Qin Guan''s phone angrily, when he turned around, he saw several subordinates at the door of the office holding documents and looking at him eagerly. These days are really **** up. Who ate too much and made rumors about him? ! An hour later, the trending search on Sina Weibo exploded again. However, the reason why netizens are boiling this time is not because of director Ning Yi, but because of actress Xia Youqing. The specific details are still due to a Weibo message posted by Xia Youqing, a famous topic in the entertainment industry an hour ago. Xia Youqing: "Sorry for taking up public resources because of my personal affairs. I am the child''s mother, and I divorced my child''s father @ningyi ten years ago. We have been raising our daughter together over the years. The relationship between the latter two also gets along well. The daughter grew up in a very loving environment, which is related to the identity of the daughter. Today, I hereby make a special statement, it is time to come to an end, and I will no longer do anything about it in the future. Explanation, thank you for your concern." Xia Youqing has more than 70 million Weibo followers and is even more popular than Ning Yi. As soon as her Weibo claiming her daughter was posted, Weibo was almost instantly paralyzed. Then, the number one trending search was no longer #ningyi# but #xiayouqing#, and the following # Ning Yixia Youqing##Ning Yixia YouqingDivorce##xia Youqing##Childmother##Childfather# and many other related hot search terms vary. It''s about her daughter. Before this Weibo post was posted, Xia Youqing had spoken to Ning Yi and greeted the company team members. So, a few minutes after her Weibo was posted, Ning Yi retweeted her Weibo. Ning Yi: "Child''s mother, hello @xiayouqing///..." The entire network was silent for a moment, and then, countless melon eaters and fans jumped back and forth under Ning Yi and Xia Youqing''s Weibo, including countless online media and netizens who were hot spots. Xia Youqing netizens on Weibo: "Very well, explained clearly." "Let''s not say anything else, the child should be good-looking." "My first reaction was this too." "Is it 2g? Are they married? When?" "So it was the campus to the wedding dress, but left after a few years?" Ningyi netizens on Weibo: "I never imagined that there would be such a follow-up..." "What operation, you two are this???" "Reversal, reversal and reversal, this news event will definitely top the list of news that was constantly beaten in the face in 2016!" "Both of them are so good-looking, but unfortunately they got divorced. By the way, how many children did you have?" "The child''s appearance must be very high." "@Elephant Media, you have the guts to spread rumors and go straight! Face! Photos! Ah! I want to see how good-looking Ning Yi and Xia Youqing''s daughters are." Din School, on-campus forum: "Caught off guard." "Caught off guard." "Stunned." "Stunned." High school experimental class. At this time, it is the recess time. The class was more lively than before, and the students all gathered together to talk in twos and threes. They also glanced at the stunning girl who was looking down at the phone from time to time. Ning Youguang exited the Weibo interface, then turned to look at the quiet sunshine outside the window, and smiled softly. She remembered her previous life. In the last life, it was not that the media did not take pictures of her with her father or mother. But Xia Youqing and Ning Yi kept her identity hidden from the outside world. Dad didn''t want her to be exposed to the public, and Mom was more afraid that her appearance would affect her career. So, every time she was photographed with them, they would try every way to PR to get the news to be quickly withdrawn or suppressed by other news. They have never been so quick and generous in admitting her identity to the public. It wasn''t until later that Xia Youqing was riddled with negative news, and the company came up with a trick to make her sell the "good mother" persona as a solid fan, and she was pulled out to shoot a reality show, and her identity was revealed to the world. But it is only the daughter of the actress Xia Youqing, not the daughter of the director Ning Yi. However, that will be several years later. She did not expect that in this life, her parents would so generously announce her existence to the public, and also generously admit to each other as husband and wife. The form and style of the two of them are completely different from their previous life, but they have maintained a tacit understanding of synchronous rhythm. In the past two days, Quan Diyin was boiling because of Ning Youguang''s identity as the second generation of the famous star. Every classroom is very lively, and everyone is talking about related topics. The atmosphere of the International Class of Senior 1 is far more lively than that of the Experimental Class of Senior 1. Behind the teacher, many teenagers were chasing after Xia Dai. Xu Wei sat and watched them play, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. In the girls'' toilet, it was unexpectedly deserted, with only three girls talking. Ye Ziqin looked at Zhang Xuan with red eyes, her face full of pleading: "Xuanxuan, I just received information from Elephant Entertainment, Gossip Porter, Lion Entertainment and other gossip media. They said, if I don''t go with them again. ''Yi Guangnian'' will testify, and the information I sent to them will be exposed on the entire Internet, what do you think I should do? If they expose the information I gave them and shake my identity out, I will be finished!" "Xuanxuan, go and ask your father to help us, isn''t your father a barrister? There should be a way, right?" Wu Li also begged Zhang Xuan with red eyes. Zhang Xuan looked at them quietly, watching them trembling with fear and anxiety, watching them weeping in panic, her face was also pale, but she was still calm. "Xuanxuan, aren''t you very smart? Hurry up and think about it, what should we do?" Ye Ziqin''s face was full of horror, the dark circles on her face were heavy, and the eye blisters were still swollen. I cried a lot when I saw it. But no amount of tears can reduce her fear. As the news on the Internet has become more and more intense these days, the dust has now settled. She finally knew she was wrong. She underestimated Ning Youguang''s identity and background, and underestimated the ability of netizens to find clues. "Xuanxuan, can we go and beg Uncle Zhang together, let''s beg him to help us together, he is so capable, he can definitely help us, right?" In Ye Ziqin''s repeated pleas, Zhang Xuan finally said with a sigh: "Didn''t I tell you long ago not to do anything wrong?" "Xuanxuan?" Ye Ziqin was stunned. Afterwards, Zhang Xuan, who was in front of her, still had a sweet face and a sweet voice, but she was always envious. From her beautiful lips like red cherries, she spit out the most ruthless words. "You have made such a big mistake, it''s useless to ask my father, my father can''t help you, he is a lawyer and can help innocent people to defend, but he can''t help guilty people become innocent, you Disclosing information to the media and slandering Ning Youguang and her father is well known on the Internet, I am also very distressed for you, very scared, but sorry, neither my father nor I can help you." "..." Zhang Li''s eyes widened and she looked at Zhang Xuan like a ghost. Ye Ziqin felt black in front of her eyes. But soon, she collapsed and screamed to Zhang Xuan: "Why can''t your father help us, what do you mean by doing something wrong, isn''t this what you asked us to do?" Zhang Xuan quickly covered Ye Ziqin''s mouth, and looked around carefully until she saw no one around, and then removed her hand from her mouth. "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t speak properly, you can easily commit slander. You have to be smart and learn to learn from the lesson." After speaking, she frowned her beautiful eyebrows, as if she didn''t know Ye Ziqin. Looking at her suspiciously: "I didn''t do anything wrong, and I didn''t ask you to do anything. I only learned about the things you did after hearing what you said in the past two days, didn''t I?" "Zhang Xuan." Ye Ziqin''s heart sank. At the same time, she felt gloomy and cold all over, as if a poisonous snake was entangling her, and the sound of the snake hissing sounded in her ears. "I know that you are very afraid and worried now, but it is useless to be afraid and worried. Dad said that if people do something wrong, they will pay the price." "Xuanxuan, you..." Zhang Li looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, her face still the same, but it made her feel both unfamiliar and scared. "Lily, class is about to start, do you want to go back to the classroom with me?" "No, no, you go first, I''ll accompany Ziqin." Zhang Li took a step back uncontrollably. "Okay, then hurry up, I''ll go back to the classroom first." Wait for Zhang Xuan to walk out of the bathroom indifferently. Zhang Li''s body softened all of a sudden, and then she leaned against the sink, looking helplessly at Ye Ziqin who was clenching her fists and staring at the ground, silent. "Ziqin, it wasn''t her who told us before that someone like Ning Youguang who is shameless and morally corrupt should let everyone see it and learn from it before we decided to give the photo to the media? " "I took the photo, and it was me who sent the news to the media. What does it have to do with her Zhang Xuan?" That''s why she was able to pick herself up so ruthlessly... Ye Ziqin''s tears kept dripping onto the clean floor of the school girls'' bathroom. She is only seventeen years old, and she must not be exposed by the media. It is her rumor of Ning Youguang that she created, and the blood and blood on the Internet that she has set off. I knew it earlier, I knew it earlier... When did children lose their innocence? (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： evil Chapter 87 Evil School leadership office, reception area. The school leader, Ning Youguang, and the lawyer her father arranged for her, sat on the three-person sofa in the main seat. A well-dressed middle-aged couple, each occupying one side of the sofa. Ye Ziqin stood alone opposite Ning Youguang and the others, bowed his head, and told the story of what he had done recently. "...that''s how things went." After she finished speaking, she shut up and continued to look down at the floor. Father Ye, who was sitting on the single sofa, sighed, looked at Ning Youguang, who was sitting in the middle, and said, "Miss Ning, I''m sorry, we only found out yesterday that this child made a mistake outside, and we brought her here today. I apologize to you, I hope you can see what we need to do to forgive her." Ning Youguang looked at him and smiled, but said nothing. Ye''s mother on the other side also said: "Yeah, classmate Ning, look, how can we forgive our family Qinqin? This child has already recognized his mistakes, and we didn''t know about these things on the Internet before. , it was because she took a few photos afterwards, and she was so afraid of being harassed by the media last night that she explained the matter to us clearly." Does this mean that you want to avoid the heavy and light? Ning Youguang''s smile didn''t change, he turned to look at the lawyer beside him. "What do you think of Lawyer An?" "Miss Ning, according to the testimony that Ye has just provided and the information given to us by several media, we have sufficient evidence to prove that Ye''s actions have constituted the crime of defamation. The reputational damage to Mr. Ning and Miss Ning caused by Ye''s behavior is too great, the circumstances are really serious, and Miss Ye needs to bear the relevant criminal responsibility." His words fell. Mother Ye immediately hurriedly said: "Lawyer An, how can it be as serious as you said? Our family Qinqin is still a minor, and it has not caused any reputational damage to Miss Ning and Mr. Ning." Lawyer An raised his glasses and looked at her seriously: "If Mrs. Ye has any doubts about my estimation of this case, you are welcome to file a legal lawsuit against us." Mother Ye''s expression changed. She looked at her husband, then at the school leader, and finally at the beautiful and outrageous girl in the middle. She didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult at such a young age. Actually, she didn''t know about her daughter''s crime yesterday, but the day before yesterday. Yesterday, my daughter had asked the girl to apologize and won her forgiveness. It was the trick that she and her lover gave her. But she didn''t expect that her daughter came home last night and told them that it was useless. The other party did not accept her apology and asked her to invite them to come to school with her and talk to her in front of the school leaders. In addition to the accident, the couple had no choice but to come over and apologize to the girl in front of the school leader early this morning, but they didn''t want to encounter these situations. Can she say that she really deserves to be the daughter of the wealthy Ning family? With this impeccable style, he doesn''t look like a fifteen-year-old child at all. "Lawyer An, no, no, I have heard about your professional ability." Seeing that his wife hit a nail on the other''s lawyer, Dad Ye made a sound. But she didn''t want to, Ye Ziqin, who was standing beside her, saw that her parents were also at a disadvantage, and her mood collapsed instantly. I saw that she finally raised her head, but she looked at Ning Youguang with tears on her face, screaming and roaring: "Ning Youguang, what else do you want? I''ve already apologized to you. I said that I didn''t do it on purpose, and I was instigated by others. You didn''t say it yesterday, so please forgive me if I invite my parents to come to school today. Me? Why is your attitude today different from yesterday, and you still want a lawyer to send me to jail, why are you so bad?" Ning Youguang is extraordinarily calm: "Student Ye, are you sure I forgive you when I said yesterday that you invited your parents to come to school today?" "I" "You''re not sure, right? Because I didn''t say anything like that at all. What I said was that it''s useless for you to talk to me alone about this matter. Please go home and ask your parents to come to school with you, in front of the leaders. ,right?" "As the perpetrator, standing here now is asking for my forgiveness. As a victim, I have the right to say ''no'', it doesn''t matter whether I am kind or not, you are even less qualified because my lawyer presents the facts, and Say I''m bad, don''t you?" "I think everyone here knows what is right and wrong about you. As for your mother just said that you recognized your mistake." Having said this, Ning Youguang turned to look at Ye''s mother: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Ye, I didn''t feel that your daughter really realized her mistake. If the person who was lied to by your daughter today was not me, but any ordinary fifteen-year-old female student, she and a A middle-aged and famous man is together. She was accidentally bumped into by your daughter who is a classmate and exposed to the media. Do you know what the consequences will be for her? Maybe it was an Internet explosion, maybe it was school bullying, maybe it was From then on, she lived like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouted and beat her, and she lived in the shadow of inferiority and shame for the rest of her life. Even, she might not be able to bear the negative public opinion given to her by the public, or the negative public opinion given to her by others. With a strange vision, he chose to end his young life early... A fifteen-year-old girl, even if she accidentally stumbles, is really with a middle-aged man for some reason, and she won''t have to bear such heavy consequences." Speaking of this, she looked at Ye Ziqin, who was stunned but had no tears: "As you said, as her alumni, you are really for her good, you can find her alone and tell her to do this. No, let her correct her behavior. You can even find parents and teachers. It''s better than just stabbed the whole Internet. You are not a child. You are seventeen years old and have the ability to think independently. I don''t Acknowledging your mother''s mistake that you were ignorant, on the contrary, I think you did this because you knew the consequences I needed to face, right?" "Why?" The stunning girl''s clear and cold voice spoke loudly, "I have no grievances and no grudges with you, and we have nothing to do with each other, right? But for a me who has no grievances and no grudges, you can be so cruel, you This is not ignorance, it is called evil, and I will not condone your evil." "Student Ye, you don''t understand why I asked a lawyer to come here today, right? Because no one can avoid paying for their mistakes!" "I tell you now, I accept your apology, but you have to bear all the consequences. No matter how the school and the law will deal with you, it is your responsibility and obligation." "I asked you to call your parents here today because I think that the child is not taught, the father is the fault, and every family has a problem with the child. Then, the source of the problem must be found in the parents." From the moment Ning Youguang started talking, the school leadership office could be heard. After she finished saying these words, the backs of Father Ye and Mother Ye, who were still standing tall, were bent. The husband and wife looked at each other and felt ashamed in addition to being shocked. But Ning Youguang didn''t go to see them, but continued to look at Ye Ziqin: "I hope you will learn a lesson from now on and make a good comeback. My greatest kindness to you, the perpetrator, is to not expose you and use you to hurt you. My way of giving back to you." "As for what you said, you were instigated by some people, then I don''t care, it''s between you and her, I only show the facts and evidence, the rest, maybe you''re right, maybe you''re right No, but if there is no evidence, I will not go to other people to blame you just because of your few words, but don''t worry, no one can do bad things without leaving traces, even if she escapes temporarily, she will be fine. There will always be a day when you will pay for your evil deeds. There is a **** who raises his head three feet, and God will not spare anyone." "Finally, as a conscientious, your alumni, let me give you a piece of advice. When making friends in the future, remember to distinguish who can be friends and who can''t be friends. In this world, there is a kind of person who is very good at studying interpersonal relationships. , will control others based on the perspective of interests, and have strong power and ability. They are very good at sowing discord, watching tigers fight, and harassing people. In essence, they still use the common law that most people have low self-identity. here." After ??, Ning Youguang got up, said goodbye to everyone, and went to the classroom. In 2016, the summer vacation is approaching. Several major events have taken place at Dean School. First of all, there are students in our school who have caused great damage to the reputation of others due to improper words and deeds. While being detained by the police station, they were also expelled from the school. As for what kind of inappropriate words and deeds, there are different opinions, but the school has not released the specific information. Secondly, the father of Zhang Xuan, the famous goddess of the school, lawyer Zhang, a famous barrister in Jincheng, was recently imprisoned. He was detained and arrested in his mansion one afternoon. Judging from subsequent official documents, lawyer Zhang was detained for many reasons, including but not limited to forging evidence, covering up, slandering others, threatening, enticing witnesses to change their testimony against facts, and false lawsuits. As lawyer Zhang reveals more evil deeds, the heavier criminal responsibility he faces can be imagined. Grand Plaza, KTV luxury box on the fourth floor. "Yang, can''t I ask my uncle and aunt to help my dad? My dad really didn''t do so many bad things." Zhang Xuan looked at her boyfriend with tears in her eyes. Dad has been in an accident these days, and her mother has been looking for help everywhere, but she still can''t get her father out. She was really helpless, she could only be cheeky to ask for a boyfriend. "Your father is like that, how can I find my parents?" Shi Tongyang looked irritable. "I think someone is deliberately messing with your dad." 1314 Everything is pure fiction, dont take it seriously, just have fun (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： recognize relatives Chapter 88 After Lawyer Zhang''s accident, Zhang Xuan was never seen on the campus of Diyin School. With the departure of the two friends, Zhang Li was the only one left in the high-profile and eye-catching girl trio of the international class, and she became silent. Some people in the school who still care about Ye Ziqin and Zhang Xuan occasionally ask her how the two of them are and where did they go? She said, "I don''t know, I haven''t been in touch for a long time." Actually, she knew. Ye Ziqin has always been in touch with her. Ning Youguang and her family were kind and did not ask her to pay the heaviest price. She was detained by the police station for five days and then released. After ?? came out, he locked himself at home for a long time without going out. She was worried about her, went to see her at her house, and found that she was just staying at home very quietly, and nothing was wrong. She told her: "I thought the life inside was very hard, and I was very scared. Every minute was tormented. Only when I went in did I realize that it was actually fine. The life inside was very simple. In the legal system, you can read 8 hours a day." After listening, she sighed, feeling a little heavy and relaxed. After being silent at home for a while, Ye Ziqin transferred to a public school where no one knew her. They occasionally meet on weekends. As for Zhang Xuan. Zhang Li''s heart is very complicated. Zhang Xuan used to have everything she envied, her beautiful and dazzling appearance, a respectable and proud family background, and was sought after and liked by countless people. She is so smart at a young age, she can still stand on the sidelines after disturbing the wind and rain, picking herself clean. But she didn''t want to, she took care of herself, but couldn''t take care of others. She also later heard that after her father had an accident, her mother soon divorced him and took her to the United States. Painful experience is always the most powerful lesson. At the age of 17, both Zhang Xuan and Ye Ziqin faced a turning point in their lives. Zhang Li also seems to have grown up overnight. She is no longer the same as before. She and Ye Ziqin have both learned to be cautious in words and deeds. Zhang Xuan is like a flower that blooms and withers. As she leaves, Di Yin gradually loses the legends about her. As for her rich boyfriend, his life has not changed because of her leaving. He is still full of flowers and flamboyant, and there are often different beautiful girls by his side. As for the others, they returned to their normal campus life after a commotion that continued to burn. Early 2017. Ning Youguang met his fiancee and fiancee''s son, a boy two years older than her, before his father''s wedding. Jincheng, a high-end villa area. A tall, handsome boy in casual clothes, looking at the friendly kissing scene in front of him the whole time, estranged from his heart, but did not reveal the slightest on his face. Ning Yi led his daughter to him and said to his fiance''s son, "Ming Dynasty, this is my daughter, called Youguang, and our family calls her Youyou." Ning Youguang looked at the Ming Dynasty, she silently added in her heart that she had seen it in her previous life. The next second, she took the initiative to chuckle at the boy: "Hello, brother." When the boy saw her so calm and calm, he felt uncomfortable again, but replied friendly: "Hello." Ning Yi''s fiance Ming Jinxin saw that her stepdaughter was so friendly towards her and her son, and smiled hurriedly: "Yes, yes, he is your brother, he is now a freshman at Tsinghua University, what do you have to do in your studies or life in the future? You can find him, the elder brother just wants to take care of the younger sister." Several people who were about to start a family finally reunited and moved to the restaurant for dinner. Because of the messy things on the Internet last time, the Ning family father and daughter have learned a lesson, and they will not meet outside the next time. Today, on such an important occasion of family recognition, I also choose to be at the woman''s home. At the dinner table, Ming Dynasty has been secretly observing his "sister". He saw the other party''s unhurried movements and fluent conversation, and he became more and more convinced that this woman had a shrewd heart, and I was probably far smarter than he thought. She had a smile on her face as soon as she walked in the door. Whether it was her aunt or her brother, she was kind and natural. She spoke slowly and softly. She seemed to really welcome their mother and son as a family, and there was no generation gap with them. This is simply not the emotional intelligence a girl should have when she was fifteen or sixteen years old when she learned that her father was about to remarry. She must have a plan, so she is holding her back now. Even he couldn''t fully accept his mother''s remarriage. How could she accept herself and her mother as her family so simply and happily? He has always been suspicious and thoughtful by nature. It is said that after her parents divorced, she was dependent on others, and her parents neglected to take care of her, but she has always been well-behaved and studied well. Is there such a perfect girl in this world? Anyway, he didn''t believe it in the Ming Dynasty. Psychologically speaking, the more perfect a person is on the surface, the stronger her -a side will be, and he is waiting for the day when her true face is revealed. Ning Youguang did not know that his appearance would cause introversion, bringing a strong sense of crisis to the new brother. If she knew, she would definitely laugh three times first. "Mr. Ming, you really think too much." She really has no ill will towards the future step-brother of the Ming Dynasty. Although the two of them were general friends in their previous life, she knew very well how good he was. Whether it is in Jincheng or the children of wealthy families in the capital. He is top-notch in appearance and personal ability, and there is nothing to criticize about his character, except for his workaholic and inhumane qualities. For such a person, even if she does not have a close relationship with him, she still appreciates it. In the past life, my father and Aunt Ming were good friends and business partners. Although the friendship between the two was deep, there was no relationship between men and women. She didn''t know why, but in this life, her father came together with Aunt Ming and decided to marry him. Ming Auntie was my father''s friend in her last life, and she has always been good to her friend''s daughter, taking good care of her in both life and career. Although she is a well-known strong woman in the business, she is decisive in her career and is still very good to the people around her. Dad said that he wanted to introduce his girlfriend and her son to him. She never thought it would be Aunt Ming and Brother Ming Chao. According to the situation in the previous life, Ming Dynasty brother will inherit his mother''s business in the future, and make Auntie''s company bigger and stronger, and it will be super profitable. Has such a capable stepson, she is very happy for her father. After all, she had no interest in inheriting his career in two lifetimes. Therefore, with the Ming Dynasty brother, the value of the family''s property that belongs to her will soar in the future. When she was lying down and counting money, she would not be happy to be family with him because her head was broken. She is very self-aware. The position of president is not for everyone. Let the more capable taller go to the top. In her life, she just wants to read books, see diseases, grow flowers, and devote herself to practice until she is ready to die. "Yes, do you usually have any hobbies?" Ming Jinxin was not familiar enough with her stepdaughter, so she took the initiative to find topics and wanted to bring the family closer. Ning recovered quickly, "I like studying psychology." Ming Jinxin was taken aback: "Research psychology?" Ming Dynasty lowered his eyes slightly: "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that he has a deep scheming and is good at deciphering people''s hearts and judging the situation." Ning Yi: "Yes, some have liked to heal and save people since childhood." Ming Chao raised his head and looked at the particularly good-looking girl who was smiling across from him with unintelligible eyes: "Healing and saving people?" His deliberately lowered voice is a bit heavy, and listening carefully will make people feel stressed. Ning Youguang: "Yes, I plan to be a psychiatrist and open a studio in the future." Ming Dynasty was taken aback. Ming Jinxin smiled and said, "It''s good for a girl to be a doctor. It''s good to be a doctor, but being a doctor is very tiring. Can you endure this hardship?" She has never raised a daughter, but she also knows that a daughter is to be spoiled, which is completely different from raising a son. She and Ning Yi have known each other for many years. Although this is the first time she sees his daughter, she has already heard a lot about his daughter from his mouth, and she knows how much he loves her. "Auntie owns such a big company and works a lot every day, don''t you feel tired?" The girl finished her words. Ming Jinxin smiled: "You are right, as long as you do what you like, no matter how hard or tired you are, you are willing. Auntie supports you, and you can tell me any time you need in the future." "Thank you Auntie." A meal of recognizing relatives, watching the scene, everyone gets along well. Only the Ming Dynasty was much more silent than usual. When the scene was over, Ning Youguang took the initiative to walk up to him, "I''ll ask my brother to take care of him in the future." Ming Chao looked at her with deep eyes and asked, "Mom is also pregnant, do you really plan to be a doctor in the future?" He is an ambitious person, not to mention that his mother made a great business, and his father was born with a rambunctious nature. Such a family background gives him enough confidence that he does not need to covet his stepfather''s share, but he will definitely hold his mother''s family''s share firmly in his hands, and will not allow others to spy on it. His stepfather is not an ordinary person either. Although the Ning family is now taking care of the eldest daughter, the son has only one stepfather, and the stepfather has only one daughter. In the face of so much wealth, he couldn''t believe it. In the face of parents who were both divorced and reorganized and each had a child, she could really treat all this as nothing. Ming Dynasty''s eyes were dim, before meeting, he had the idea of ??competing with his future stepsister. Now, naturally, he can''t tolerate the person he takes as an opponent, and his heart is not here. This will make all his calculations look like a joke. Here comes my brother~~~~~ Hahahaha, is it okay for my father to marry such a wife? (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： beauty champion Chapter 89 Beauty champion Ning Youguang of course knows what kind of person the Ming Dynasty was, a proper careerist. Such a person would not believe that there are still people in this world who are not greedy for power and profit. But, so what? The future is still long, and he will one day know if what she said today is true, so he chuckled: "I''m looking forward to the birth of my brother or sister, go first, bye." Everyone has a different way to realize the value of life. She has already found the most suitable path for her, and there is really no need to stop for other things. After the father and daughter of the Ning family left. Ming Jinxin returned to the living room happily, and saw his son sitting quietly on the sofa at a glance. He was in the blurring stage of boys and men, the light from the window spilled into the bright and spacious room, but there was only a silent and lonely shadow on him. She quickly withdrew the smile on her face, walked to him and said with concern: "Ming Dynasty, I saw my sister today, are you relieved? She really wants your uncle to be with me, and she also likes you very much. elder brother." Ming Chao looked at his mother''s not-so-young but still beautiful face, was silent for a long time, and asked, "Do you think she really likes us?" Ming Jinxin sighed and sat down beside his son. "I think she likes us. A person''s mouth can deceive people, but eyes are hard to deceive people. There are very, very smart girls, but they are also very smart girls. Your uncle told me a lot about it. She has everything from childhood to adulthood. I wanted to see her a long time ago, but I was a little afraid to see her. What I was afraid of was that she was not as good as your uncle said, but after seeing her today, I found that she was far better than her. I expect even better. In the Ming Dynasty, your mother has only your son, and your uncle Ning has only her daughter. After your uncle and I get married, with our strength, we will definitely be able to provide you with good conditions. But I still want to be a family, just like a family." She used to think that her son was too smart, and it was a good thing to have a city government. But when she saw that he put these thoughts on his family, she couldn''t help but wonder if she had taught her too much before? Ming Chao nodded: "If she can treat us with sincerity, I will also treat her with sincerity." "That''s fine, Mom, thank you for your support." After ??, Ming Jinxin hugged his son gently. "Seriously, it''s the first time I''ve eaten my friend''s dad''s candy when I''m so old." A corner of the campus. Zhuang Yijing was playing with a box of delicate candies in his hand. "That''s what I ate." The girl who was looking down at the book and taking notes smiled. "Yes, there is always a first time for everything." Zhuang Yijing leaned over and carefully looked at the book of the girl beside him and what she was writing. "You spend so much time and effort every day now, just to get into the University of Science and Technology of China one year ahead of schedule. According to your current grades, if you don''t take the college entrance examination this year, it will be fine to take the Tsinghua University and Peking University next year." "I want to do something to change the world, or do something to move the world forward." "Yes, if you think so, then, congratulations, you can go to Harvard or MIT, where your classmates have the same world view." "But I know very well that Harvard and MIT are not my immediate goals." "You are really persistent. I heard Xia Dai say before that the teacher in your class wants you to participate in the National Olympics. He thinks that you have a high probability of getting a place, so you can get extra points in the college entrance examination, but you don''t want to. Go, why don''t you go?" "Because the competition is just a way, I already know what university I want to go to, what major I want to go to, why should I take the time to do those?" Zhuang Yijing obviously doesn''t understand Ning Youguang''s brain circuit. "Then you have a high chance of winning the competition. You can get extra points in the college entrance examination. Isn''t it easier to enter the University of Science and Technology of China?" The girl beside her finally stopped her movements, looked at her, and said seriously: "Another way is that if I get all A''s and the first place in the school''s grade, I can also recommend and add points." "A in all subjects, but you may not get an A in Chinese. It''s too difficult, my dear. Besides, don''t you care about the ranking?" "For my goals, I want to try." Zhuang Yijing was silent. Ning Youguang looked at her like that, and then added: "Many people want to participate in the competition, mostly because they can quickly generate a little interest, such as achieving certain results, they may think that it is theirs Interest, not necessarily, I dont think there is a direct relationship between interest and achievement, or is achievement just a momentary pleasure to satisfy interest? I dont need that. 2017. A "beautiful champion" suddenly appeared in Jincheng''s college entrance examination, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. This "Beauty Champion" is named Ning Youguang. According to some pictures of alumni that are not high-definition, everyone can see that her appearance is very high. She has a slim figure, a slender waist and a firm grip, fair skin, delicate facial features, natural beauty and immortal aura. It is the kind that can kill a lot of female stars in the entertainment industry in seconds when she goes out, she is really handsome. The most talked about is that she took the college entrance examination as a sophomore in high school, but the college entrance examination results broke the Jincheng college entrance examination record in one fell swoop, with 140 points in Chinese, 150 points in mathematics, 150 points in English, and 290 points in comprehensive literature. With a score of 730, it was the highest score in the liberal arts in Jincheng since the resumption of the college entrance examination. This great grade is matched with a great appearance. After the results of the college entrance examination came out, she immediately became the subject of numerous media follow-up interviews. But it is a pity that this "beautiful champion" did not accept any media interviews. All the news about her that has been circulated in the outside world is based on interviews with her alumni by the media. "Yes, I sent her WeChat to ask her, and she said that she did not expect such a high score. Some subjects performed beyond the standard, and she was quite satisfied with the results." On this day, several more media were waiting to interview the alumni of "Beauty Champion" at the gate of Diyin campus. Today, they were lucky and interviewed a classmate of Ning Youguang, the second-year experimental class of Diyin High School. However, the reporters were shocked by such a Versailles-like answer from this classmate. "She''s already the top student in the college entrance examination, but is she just satisfied with her grades?" "Has Ning Youguang always been a top student at school?" The classmate shook his head with a deep face, "It is estimated that she can only be regarded as a scholar, she usually looks at the blackboard casually, and most of the time she reads extracurricular books openly, but when the teacher asks her to get up to answer questions, she can give very accurate answers. , every time you take an exam, you can get the first place in the class." Speaking of which, the classmate pretended to sigh deeply, "She doesn''t take many self-study classes and morning reading classes, so our whole class can''t even treat her as an object of effort, she is the kind of Talented players in learning are incomparable." 1314 Today is Versailles again (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： Banquet (two more) Chapter 90 Banquet (two more) Ning Youguang from the second-year experimental class of senior high school won the city''s liberal arts college entrance examination champion, and is also the provincial college entrance examination champion. When they heard the news, Di Yin''s teachers and students in the school were shocked, but they didn''t seem to be surprised. After all, she was the second place in the middle school entrance examination that the school paid a high price for, right? Or she has too many dazzling lights, either one is shocking. The little fairy is really not an ordinary person. The number one student in the college entrance examination! Who would have thought! The school leaders of Diyin Public School have been excited for several days since they heard the news. They have been building the school for so many years. Because it is a private aristocratic school, what people know has never been related to the students'' grades. Although some of them did well in the test with the establishment of the experimental class in recent years, in general, the college entrance examination scores of school students are not the focus of everyone. After all, Jincheng''s No. 1, No. 3, and No. 5 middle schools are all well-known key middle schools in the city, as well as several key cities next door. With such a large capacity, there should not be too many outstanding students. Even though he was listening to Ning Youguang saying that he was going to take the college entrance examination in the second year of high school, and he did his best to support her, he never thought that she could win the provincial champion for the school. Although she usually has good grades in the class, no one could have expected such a good result that could spread the history of Diyin school. Unexpectedly, of course it was ecstasy. Under the ecstasy, there will be a reward! Ning Youguang helped Zhou Quanquan, who jumped off the building, recover his health, and saved the school a great loss of reputation. He couldn''t be praised because of his identity, but the whole school leaders of Di Yin still remember her credit. On this day, the sun is shining brightly. The results of the college entrance examination students have been released, and the school has not yet closed the summer vacation. Diyin Public School is located on the beautiful campus, and gave the whole network a live on-campus interview. During the interview, everyone saw the usually unsmiling school leader, who gave a speech with a smile on his face: "Yes, our school has the top teachers in the country. The purpose of teaching is to infinitely expand students'' thinking potential and constantly tap their own strengths... There are many outstanding students in our school, not only Ning Youguang, who is outstanding in the country. , Other students in the graduating class of senior three have also achieved outstanding results in the current college entrance examination. For example, Zhou Quan, a classmate from our school, almost lost the courage to live because of depression, but later, under the dual care of family and school, he picked up I have gained my love and confidence in life, and achieved a good score of 680 in this college entrance examination. I was admitted to Fudan University. This year''s college entrance examination ranked among the top 100 in the city. Our school has more than ten students on the list. This is very What deserves congratulations, in addition, many students in our international class have excellent grades, and some of them have been admitted to Ivy League schools in advance, so our school goes hand in hand with culture and quality education. The students are not only versatile, but also This year, Diyin Public School doesnt know if it was overshadowed by Wenqu stars, not to mention that Ning Youguang was admitted to the provincial champion when everyone was caught off guard. This years senior high school graduates were admitted to 985, 211 and other national key universities. More than in previous years. What will the school do about this? is a prize of course! Di Yin''s worst thing is money. So, while awarding 500,000 yuan to Ning Youguang, the top student in the college entrance examination, he also gave generous bonuses to other students who were admitted to key universities, ranging from 200,000 to 50,000. After the school leaders gave an impassioned speech to the live camera, it was time to present the awards to the outstanding graduates. The top student in the college entrance examination is properly placed in position C, and the other students line up from her left and right sides to the side according to their grades. Under the stage, a young man wrapped in sunlight as if melting gold in the sunset stood in the crowd, looking at the **** the stage with deep eyebrows. There were dozens of people standing on the stage, but he only had her in his eyes. I don''t know if it''s because she is particularly dazzling, or because he only has her in his heart, so he only sees her in his eyes. At this moment, it seems that the whole world of beauty has gathered on her alone, and everyone else has become a gray background and foil. Fang Han stood in the crowd, looking up at Ning Youguang on the stage, as if unknowingly, she stood to a point that she couldn''t touch. There was an inexplicable panic in her heart, but the panic was quickly suppressed by her. She thought, she was just a top student in the college entrance examination. Such glory, in ordinary people, is an existence that deserves to be praised for a hundred years, but in a family like them, it is nothing. Compared with these, the value created by the descendants of the family in the future, the real money and the real money they get, and the real money and fame and fortune they get are the things that deserve to be affirmed. Everything is unknown. Although the bonuses given to outstanding graduates by Diyin College are in the form of cash, but because of publicity, they made a medal as big as a billboard for each student to hold, with the The amount is written in large letters. ! As expected of Di Yin, he is very embarrassed. In addition to many people outside the school who watched Diyin''s only live broadcast with the appearance of the "Beauty Champion", of course, parents of our students should not miss it. It was great to attend the celebration at the school during the day, but in the evening, when Diyin''s students returned home, they found that they were disgusted and disgusted. Some mothers said: "People would rather go to high school without spending money, and even the living expenses are one year less than yours. Now that the college entrance examination is over, you can earn all the tuition and living expenses of the university. How about you? When it comes to production, you know that you can eat and drink for free!" ܳ, there is no harm without contrast! "Mom, if you give me such a beautiful and smart brain, maybe I can go to our school and earn dozens or millions of flowers for you." Mom was amused, "Fuck you, you still blame me for making you stupid, right?" Another student looked at his parents speechlessly: "Do you know who Ning Youguang''s parents are? Dare me to compare with her?" "Who is it? Isn''t he still human?" "It''s really not a human being, but a god, your goddess, my goddess, Ning Yi and Xia Youqing." "So, my parents can''t compare with her parents, and of course I can''t compare with her." is not very harmful, but highly insulting. "This **** child!" Due to the emergence of a college entrance examination star whose "traffic" is comparable to an Internet celebrity. Diyin Public School unexpectedly became popular on the Internet, and the school''s operation team didn''t know what to think. After the school held the celebration meeting that day, the Weibo of Diyin Public School, which had not moved for hundreds of years, suddenly posted two Weibo. The content of this Weibo is to celebrate the score of our school''s college entrance examination students. , how high the undergraduate acceptance rate is. The content of another Weibo went viral, mainly because the content of this Weibo was: Congratulations to Ning Youguang, a sophomore in our school, who won the provincial liberal arts college entrance examination with a score of 730, and won the school''s special scholarship of 500,000 Yuan whole. " Few people followed the content of the previous Weibo, and several pictures were also thoughtfully attached. The next Weibo post commented and liked to create a new high on Diyin''s official blog, but there was only text, so the netizens who came to see the photo of "Beauty Champion" were angry. "You''re taking pictures!" "You want to post a blog, why can''t you remember to post a photo?!" "Is this what we''re going to see? We''re going to see little fairies!" "Hey! Alright, alright, I know your school has money, but can you post a few pictures of the young lady?" The netizens outside the school are really pitiful. Then some netizens started uploading photos of the little fairy they took on the live broadcast of the Diyin Celebration Conference. Screenshots of live broadcasts, or far-flung shots, how clear can they be? But netizens still gave the netizen a lot of likes. The main thing is that this kind of map that is pasted to the center of the earth can still see the delicately carved face of the little fairy. Ning Youguang took the provincial champion. Apart from the group carnival of the school teachers and students, the happiest of course was the family. Ning Yile never closed his mouth. As soon as he got the news, he said to his assistant, "Go and send a notice. Today, the owner is happy. All the films shown in the ''Guangying Xingmei'' theater in the past three days will be 20% off the ticket price. In addition, the boss invited the whole company to have afternoon tea today." This is the rhythm of rejoicing with the people! The assistant smacked his tongue, looked proud, and happily went out to give orders. The good granddaughter took home a top student in the college entrance examination without saying a word. Ning Shizhao and Gu Xihe were overjoyed. At the same time, the two elders turned to Huang Lilai together at home. They must choose an auspicious day to feast the guests. When the zodiac day comes, the weather is really good. Early in the morning, in the garden outside the Ning family''s villa, the crape myrtle was blooming all over the branches, and everyone in the Ning family went to the hotel where they were about to have a banquet against the rising sun. The hotel is one of the most famous five-star hotels in Jincheng. The feast is at noon, and it is not so early to make friends and family members. Ning Xian''s family was a little later among relatives. In the Presidential Suite of the hotel. Fang Huai entered the door and saw Ning Youguang sitting on the sofa in a red suit and began to call: "Cousin!" He quickly ran to her side: "Congratulations, you have passed the provincial college entrance examination." He smiled and showed his white teeth. Fang Huai is now over 1.7 meters tall. He is not too old, he can still grow a little longer. He is a little thinner than when he was a child, and his personality is a little more restrained than when he was a child. The only constant is that there are sisters who still like him so much. Ning Xian followed behind, and she smiled enthusiastically when she entered the door, "Everyone is here, some are here, this is a gift from my aunt, see if you like it?" After speaking, she held a luxury The product bag was handed to the niece. Ning Shizhao sat next to his granddaughter, his usually serious face was smiling at the moment. In the past two days, he and his wife have often received calls from old friends, without exception, they came to congratulate him and wish him a small champion in the Ning family. The phone was soft-handed, and the couple were not bothered at all, they all answered patiently and cheerfully. Good thing, happy. People like them are destined not to value the grades of their juniors like ordinary people, but it is extremely rare for a granddaughter to be admitted to the provincial college entrance examination champion. The Presidential Suite is very lively, and the three generations of the Ning family are basically all there. Gu Xihe next to him also smiled happily and gracefully. She wore a custom-made red cheongsam on her body today, and the color on her face matched the situation, especially when she looked at the daughter-in-law next to her son, with her high bulging belly, she was even happier. As soon as Ning Xian came, the suite was filled with her warm and hearty voice: "Yes, how did you learn it? How can you finish all the knowledge in three years of high school in two years, and still pass the exam so well? Yes? There is no learning method to tell your sister, you are the young champion of our family, so you can''t hide your secrets." Fang Han next to her glanced quickly, wearing a red dress, a gorgeous girl, jokingly said, "Mom, I don''t take the college entrance examination, it''s useless for you to ask my cousin to learn the method for me." "Okay, okay, you don''t want it, your brother wants it, your brother wants it, okay?" "Well, I want it, I want it, cousin, you still have your book, don''t give it to others, give it to me when the time comes, and I will keep it for future reference." Fang Huai looked at Ning Youguang with bright eyes. This dog-leg appearance made everyone present laugh. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： Graduation Dinner Chapter 91 Gratitude Banquet The hotel opened by Xia Xiqing is called Royal Court International. The reason why Ning Zhuangyuan''s graduation appreciation banquet was held here today was the result of discussions between the two Ningxia people. The two Ningxia families are well-known families in Jincheng. The two families are well connected. They both send wedding invitations to their relatives and friends at the same time. After the relatives and friends received it, they happily said that they would definitely be there. . Someone took the invitation and said to the family: "You said that the young master of the Ning family and the young lady of the Xia family have been divorced for so long, and now they each have a new family, how can these two families still have drinks and banquets together? Woolen cloth?" The family is also confused, "Yeah, what to do with this wine? Is it like getting married, with the man on one side and the woman on the other?" is also incomprehensible. There are many people in Quanjincheng who have received invitations but cannot understand them. So, after ten o''clock in the morning, guests arrived at Royal Court International one after another. Today''s Royal Court International is not open to the public, and only accepts guests for banquets. On this day, passers-by who passed by Royal Court International saw countless luxury cars parked at the entrance of Royal Court International, and those who got off the luxury cars were all well-dressed and well-dressed, and walked in arm in arm as if they were walking on the red carpet. hotel. Royal Court International looks different from the outside, and all the guests only know when they enter, there is something special inside. The interior of the entire hotel has been completely decorated, and several banners have been pulled in prominent places. What are the contents of the banners: "Congratulations to Ning Youguang for winning the city''s top liberal arts college entrance examination!" "Congratulations to Ning Youguang from the experimental class of the second year of senior high school for winning the provincial college entrance examination champion!" "Congratulations to Ning Youguang to achieve great results in this college entrance examination!" have to! When the guests saw it, they felt that they were very lively and festive, and at the same time they felt that they were very wise and wise. Because they not only came by themselves, but also brought their children or grandchildren who are going to school at home. Just kidding, "Zhuang Yuan Banquet" is not always eaten, and the Ningxia two families are even more rare. With such a rare joy, they must want to let the children in the family enjoy more. So, the hotel security who was greeting the guests often heard the same sentence from the guests who came to the banquet this morning: "Let me tell you, when you meet the young champion of the Ning family, you must take the initiative to say hello to them, right?" Parents. "Got it." Child. At 11:41 at noon, the "Champion Scholar Banquet" officially opened. The Royal Court International is luxurious and elegantly decorated. In the banquet hall, which can accommodate thousands of people, everyone can only see the banquet hall full of guests. It is when the banquets are staggered, and even the banquets are full of the heritage of the Ningxia two families. The gorgeous crystal lamps on the ceiling above the head reflect dreamlike and colorful colors from every angle. Everyone under the illumination of such lights seems to be glowing. But all the radiance combined can''t compare to the dazzling girl in a red dress sitting next to the second elder of the Ning family. Even if few people knew the identity of the girl at first, but after seeing her sitting next to Ning Shizhao and Gu Xihe after the banquet, and her exquisite appearance, they had already guessed that this must be the one from the Ning family. A daughter who has never shown her face in front of everyone. Most of the guests at the same table knew each other. Seeing this, they couldnt help but bow their heads to communicate. They all agreed that the reason why the Ningxia family hosted so many dignitaries today is that, apart from the fact that these people are good friends of the Ningxia family, they also have the intention of introducing their granddaughter to people in the circle. Look at this Ningxia family with all the members together, they are mobilizing the public, and they are holding the moon for this girl. This little daughter of the Ning family is amazing. Those with active minds saw such a scene, and immediately whispered under the table to the younger generation in the family, asking them to make good friends with the daughter of the Ning family. The juniors responded obediently on the face, but most of them rolled their eyes in their hearts: "Just like the daughter of the Ning family, who can be negligent?" "Are you afraid there is some misunderstanding of Yangou''s world?!" After Ning Shizhao delivered the opening remarks as the elder, the lights of the banquet hall dimmed slightly, and the lights were concentrated on a central area. In the middle of that area, there was a beautiful lady in a white dress playing the harp. The sound of the piano was like soft cotton-like clouds and transparent reflective elf wings, floating in the hall, and the hearts of everyone jumped with the gentle melody. After several batches of wine were served one after another, the guests on the court began their friendly socializing. Among them, there are countless people who are ready to make a move, planning to bring the younger generations of the family to toast the elders of the Ning family, and at the same time let the younger generations take this opportunity to hand out an olive branch to the young daughter of the Ning family beside them. "Ning Youguang, can I have the honor to invite you to dance together?" Shi Tongyang was the first one to come over to invite her, the eldest son of the Shi family. As soon as his invitation came out, no one saw him, and the young master of the Xu family, who was sitting at a table not far from the host''s house, quickly frowned. "Sorry, my first dance is going to be with my dad." Afterwards, everyone saw the beautiful young daughter of the Ning family, and with a chuckle, declined the invitation of the young master. As soon as she said these words, everyone saw the father beside her, Ning Shao who looked young and handsome just like her brother, and his smile was even more charming. With a father like this, it is no wonder that the daughter is so magnificent. Everyone secretly admired. After being rejected by the Ning family, Young Master Shi still had a smile on his face. Judging from his handsome face, he was full of gentlemanly demeanor. Turning his head, he bent down with a smile, gave another beautiful girl at the same table a gentleman''s salute, and extended a hand to her: "Please, old classmate, you won''t lose face for me? " Wearing a black haute couture suit makes Shi Tongyang, who usually looks a bit wicked, a little more decent, not to mention that he actually looks good, and he is the eldest son of the Shi family. Fang Han looked at Shi Tongyang''s hand with an elegant smile on his face, but he was actually very uncomfortable. If Shi Tongyang was the first to ask her to dance, she might happily agree. But he is not. He invited her after being rejected by his cousin. So Fang Han smiled and said to him with a charming face: "I''m sorry, Shi Shao, I have already agreed with Brother Xu, the first dance will be with him." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： You are beautiful today (two more) Chapter 92 You are beautiful today (two more) Shi Tongyang was taken aback for a moment, but he did not expect Fang Han to reject him. He looked at Xu Wei who was looking in this direction not far away, and then looked at Ning Youguang who was eating quietly. It happened that the waiter brought the wine over. He took a pot of red wine from the waiter''s tray, leaned over slightly, slowly added it to the crystal goblet in front of Fang Han, and whispered in her ear: "Are you sure and Xu Wei made an appointment?" Fang Han nodded calmly. She waited and took the initiative to invite Xu Wei to dance with her for the first time. She believed that Xu Wei would not refuse her on such an occasion. The young people present, except for the juniors of the Xia family and the children of the Xie family, whose status is more valuable than that of Tongyang, is also Xu Wei. The problem is that Xia''s family is her cousin''s family, Xie''s family is her cousin''s aunt''s family, and the other families are related to them. Excluding these, she can''t really choose many candidates. The opening dance with her must be the best. Shi Tongyang smirked, "Xu Wei is known to the whole school who chased after your cousin before, don''t you know?" The smile on Fang Han''s face froze, "Does this have anything to do with our appointment for the opening dance?" Shi Tongyang nodded slowly, "Okay, then I''ll wait and see." After ??, he left and sat down in his original seat. At today''s banquet, there are many family friends and juniors. When there are many young people, some rebellious people don''t like to sit with their parents, and they have a good group table to play with. Shi Tongyang''s table is surrounded by the second generation of Jincheng Fu who usually play with him. "How is it? Will the school girl dance with you?" The harpist stepped down, more cheerful music played, and it was time to dance. Ning Yi brought his slender daughter to the stage with a smile on his face. When everyone in the audience saw that they were on stage together for the opening dance, not only the young people felt it was novel, but the older people couldn''t help but smile. For a while, the atmosphere of the audience reached a new climax. The eyes of everyone were also focused on them. Today''s Ning Dao is wearing a high-level custom black suit. He is tall, has long legs, and has a handsome face. Because of regular exercise, his body shape is well maintained. I can''t see the oiliness of middle-aged people at the top and bottom of the whole body. Coupled with his precipitation in art over the years, his artistic temperament has become stronger and stronger. This temperament at his age makes him good-looking, as if a pot of the best grapes was used in the best years. The wine made is drunk, and it is not simply comparable to good looks. "How will my cousin get married in the future?" Xia Dai, who was sitting very close to the stage, couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Sitting next to him, quietly watching the beautiful boy on the stage for a while, then turned to look at him: "Why can''t you get married?" The boy''s eyebrows are delicate, he doesn''t look like a real person, but his voice is clear and cold. Xia Di glanced at him, then turned to look at the dancers on the stage, with a hint of melancholy in his eyes: "My former little uncle is so handsome. In the future, when my sister finds a partner, at least she has to follow him. Do you think she can marry?" "You child, what are you talking about?" Ruan Qiulan next to Xia Dai heard her son''s words, feeling both funny and angry, "Your sister is so good, why can''t you get married? Don''t worry, those who are waiting to marry her in the future will marry her. Jincheng ranks in France." Xie Haitang also laughed, "Yeah, it''s not the question of whether your sister will marry or not, but her father, who should marry his daughter." "I think it''s enough!" Xia Dai pouted. "Where is it enough?" Ruan Qiulan looked interested. "Maybe my little uncle doesn''t want her to marry?" "Yes." Xia Xiqing and Xia Duqing deeply agreed. "You guys are really." Xie Haitang was speechless, "When your daughter is older, she will definitely get married. At that time, if you really meet someone you like, when you want to marry, you can''t keep it if you want. " Xie Haitang''s words are very lethal. The men present fell silent unwillingly. The whole body is brightly lit and the voices are full of people. During the silence, the young man turned his head and looked at the stage again. The two people on the stage were dazzling, but in his deep eyes, he could only see that dazzling and gorgeous red like the wings of a phoenix, melting in his pupils. A deep shadow. The two people on the stage danced gracefully. The beautiful and graceful dance moves made everyone in the audience feast their eyes, and they couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion in their hearts. If everyone who wasn''t present knew that this was a father and daughter, saying that they were a couple who matched well in looks and temperament, everyone would only say one sentence, handsome men and women are really a good match. Unfortunately, this is not the case. Countless married people present felt sad when they saw this. They were all married and had children, and they were not too different in age. How could Ning Yi be so handsome and not show any vicissitudes? The woman who married him is too lucky, right? ! The ladies present had a tacit understanding, and looked at the fat belly of their husband beside them with disgust, and then turned to look at Xia Youqing and Ming Jinxin. I''m so angry, Xia Youqing is just like taking a magical medicine, and she is as beautiful as a girl in 28 years. Although Ming Jinxin is pregnant, her belly is just a little bigger, and her slender limbs and waist have not changed. Trying to swallow the sour belly, the ladies began to chat with them laughingly from the air: "Qingqing, long time no see, still so beautiful." Lady A. "You too." Today''s Xia Youqing was wearing a red haute couture dress and 12 cm **** high heels. She was all beautiful and dazzling, and she properly controlled the rhythm of the audience. "How do you maintain this?" "A beauty salon recommended to me by a friend in my circle is good. If you want it, I recommend it to you." "Yeah." "This is your youngest son, he looks so cute." Lady B looked at the little boy sitting next to Xia Youqing, wearing a custom-made suit and carved jade, even more unbalanced. "Yeah, like me." Xia Yinghou has always been confident in her appearance, not modest at all. There are also those with low emotional intelligence. "I haven''t seen any new films from you this year. Are you planning to take care of your children at home?" Xia Youqing elegantly lifted a few strands of long hair that fell on her cheeks, her smile unchanged: "Our old Xie said, let me not get tired from work, I can do my favorite career, but I should reduce the number of films I make, more Focusing on the quality, the work is not too refined, I think what he said is also correct, so I am waiting for a good book, and then get a movie queen." After Xia Yuqing finished speaking, many of the ladies beside him pursed their lips and smiled. Who knows Jincheng? This person with low emotional intelligence is a female star who has retired from the circle. She retired from the circle only after marrying her now rich husband. Speaking of his husband, his family background is not as good as that of the old Qianning family, and his income is not as good as Xie Baosheng, who started from scratch. After getting married, she looked beautiful, but in fact she was very aggrieved, and her life was not as comfortable as when she was a female star. To say that the noble ladies of Jincheng''s wealthy family are the most envious of Xia Youqing, she must be counted among them. Ning Yi and her daughter finished dancing, and it was time for everyone to play. Xu Wei, who was sitting in his seat, stuffed his phone into his suit pocket, got up, walked to Fang Han, and invited her to the stage. He just received a WeChat message from Fang Han, asking him to accompany her to dance the first dance. Fang and Xu are family friends. On an occasion like today, it is impossible for him to reject her and lose face to a girl, so he can only suppress the faint regret in his heart. fell in the eyes of everyone, that is, after the father and daughter of the Ning family finished the opening dance, the young master of the Xu family took the initiative to invite the young lady of the Fang family to dance the first dance. The pair are well-matched and have the same appearance, and this pair is also quite eye-catching. With the lead of Xu Wei and Fang Han, many young people present began to invite their dance partners to come on stage to dance a song together. The lively atmosphere in the banquet hall continued to boil. The young people danced on the stage, and the older parents walked around each other, toasting, tea, talking about projects, and building relationships. Xu Wei and Fang Han quickly finished the song. After leaving the stage, Fang Han sweated on his face and went straight to the bathroom to touch up his makeup. Xu Wei took advantage of the excitement and came to the girl he longed for. "You are beautiful today." He was holding champagne, his gentle eyes full of admiration. From a distance, it is as dazzling as the rising sun in summer, with a thousand rays of light. When he sees her on campus, he is either wearing a school uniform or wearing plain clothes. Although his appearance is outstanding, because of his gentle temperament, he looks like a gentle little moon, as if there are no sharp edges and corners. He always thought that the gentle colors in the world were tailor-made for her. To this day, after entering the venue, I saw her in red. Only then did he realize that she was more beautiful and magnificent than usual. Touching the soul. "Thank you." The stunning girl chuckled. "When is my sister not beautiful?" Xia Dai and Shi Mochiyue also came over at this time. "Today is extraordinarily beautiful." Xu Wei smiled and looked at Xia Di. Inadvertently, his eyes fell on the side of him, who looked like a noble and precious boy today. "Mochizuki." However, the girl who only smiled politely at him picked up a snack on the table and handed it to him casually and naturally, "Have you eaten this, it''s delicious." The boy''s originally silent face turned into a smile. That smile is like the melting moonlight even in the lantern city, and the misty spring color fills the night city. Shi Mochizuki stretched out her articulated hand, took the delicate pink and white dessert from the girl''s hand, put it in her mouth, chewed it slowly, and commented, "It''s delicious." The girl''s smile brightened again when she saw this. Many of the people present were originally looking at Miss Ning''s family, but when he saw Xu Wei, Xia Dai brought a young man they didn''t know well but looked over, and even raised his ears to pay attention here. "Fuck, who is that? Is it a relative of the Ning family?" The young man was stunned when he saw that Jin Gui''s Miss Ning family took the initiative to feed the unfamiliar young man. "It doesn''t seem to be." A girl who was close to her family and the Ning family shook her head. "Is that a boyfriend?" Boy B guessed dumbfoundedly. "No, it''s Mochizuki, the student **** of our school, I would rather have her friend." A girl B, who was also studying in Diyin, explained. "Friends?" The teenagers were taken aback. How can you be better than my girlfriend? ! What misunderstandings do I have about my friends? ! A group of teenagers began to doubt themselves. All the boys and girls in the city: Humph! envy. Big Brother: I''m sorry, I''ve been like this since young lady~ ps: Mochizuki I wish all the little cuties a Merry Christmas, and the stupid author offers 200 red envelopes to have fun (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： trial Chapter 93 Judgment In the hotel bathroom. There were several girls doing makeup. One of them sipped the lipstick that was just applied on her mouth and said meaningfully to Fang Han next to her, "Your cousin is really a blockbuster." Fang Han leaned over, looked in the mirror expressionlessly, didn''t answer, looked like he was seriously checking the makeup on his face for any smudges. The girl didn''t reply when she saw her, and continued: "Your little aunt is so handsome, and the former little aunt is so beautiful, no wonder she looks like that." Another girl next to her interjected: "Oh, I see, after today, I don''t know how many young masters in the whole city will have their hearts left on her." This daughter of the Ning family, who was suddenly made public, was in the limelight as soon as she appeared in front of people. The ladies of the same age in Jincheng are very few who do not feel the crisis. "My cousin is really good-looking, but radish and cabbage have their own preferences, so you don''t have to be so arrogant." Fang Han smiled and threw the tissue in his hand into the trash. turned around, the smile on his face disappeared. "That''s what you said, too." The girls smiled and took her hand to the banquet hall intimately, "Why didn''t your cousin come out to play before?" "Don''t ask me what I don''t know." Cicadas chirping like awns in the bones in summer. The interior of Shijia''s villa is suffocating. Today, Shi Jinrong and his wife, Shi Fanghao and his wife, who have already moved out, are here. Shijia is undergoing a trial. Everyone sat on the sofa, quietly watching Liu Susu who fell to the ground. In the main seat, Shimanchuan and his wife''s brows seemed to be tightly locked by some lost lock. They were silent and did not speak, and no one dared to speak or act rashly. The atmosphere was tense and severe. Liu Susu looked at the paper that was thrown to the ground by Shi Manchuan angrily, his eyes were straight, his teeth were chattering, he was frightened and scared, his legs didn''t obey him, and they trembled like a sieve. After so many years, her derailment was discovered by the Shi family. "What a scandal you did." Lin Huayin looked at the eldest daughter-in-law who fell to the ground with disgust. She made a sound, and everyone else started to move. Zhao Feier''s face was angry, but in fact, she picked up a piece of paper on the ground as if she was watching the show. On the paper, there was a WeChat screenshot of Liu Susu flirting with a cheating man. She spread out the paper in front of her, looked at it and said: "You tell me, it''s not good to find a man, you have to find the security guard in our community. Now, the whole community knows that our eldest young grandmother cheated on a security guard. In a few days, everyone in the whole Jincheng city will know. There was such a big scandal in our family." Zhao Feier''s words fell, and everyone in the Shi family''s presence showed some contempt, some disgust, some boredom... "Ting Song is gone, you have to leave, and you want to find someone to remarry, just tell us, we are not incomprehensible, but look at what you did, when Ting Song was still around, you fooled around with him. Well, you are too unimportant." Lin Huayin was really disgusted by this daughter-in-law. Originally, the family let her in, just to buy it for the eldest son, but she didn''t want her to be so restless, and now she has lost such a big face to the family. Liu Susu looked at the crowd in panic, like a bunch of candied haws in his mouth, woohoo for a long time, and finally cried out: "As a woman, if there is a husband who loves me, cares about me, and protects me, who would cheat? Dad Mochizuki doesn''t understand anything. Since Mochizuki was born, we have slept in separate rooms. Other women are just one. A birthing machine can occasionally be taken care of by my husband, but I dont have it. If I marry him, I will be his nanny. I have to take care of his life and have children for him. What is our marriage? I am alone , a living woman, I see other people''s couples going out and marrying each other every day, there is negotiation and negotiation, I also hope that someone will love me, but no, I revolve around their father and son at home every day, no friends, no myself Every day, in addition to taking Mochizuki to and from school, I walk around the community. I met him by chance. He is very careful and has a good temper. Every time I see something I can''t hold, he will help me. I''m busy, I care about me, the two of them have been in contact with each other more, and some things will happen naturally, and I can''t do anything about it." At the beginning, she was still afraid, afraid of being discovered by the Shi family. But then I got used to it. She and Shi Tingsong are together, and there is no way to communicate the so-called intimacy between men and women. Extramarital affairs are like poppies, addictive. She was afraid and had some kind of luck about it. Anyway, the Shi family didn''t realize it. After the first time, there will be a second time, a third time, or even more times. She also learned how happy love is from this extramarital affair. Because she has not been happy since she got married. "Don''t make excuses for your cheating, cheating is cheating." Zhao Feier rolled her eyes. "Who is Ting Song? We told your family clearly before entering the door. You also entered the door voluntarily at the beginning, and you said that you liked him very much. Now that you are co-authored, you are wronged. If you feel wronged, don''t you marry him?" Lin Huayin was angry. "I don''t want to get married either, but my brother owes so much money." Liu Susu fell to the ground crying, wailing incessantly. "That''s your family''s business. Since you were willing to marry Tingsong for money, you knew that you should take on your responsibilities and obligations. The money was a lot. It wasn''t you, but it was given to others. Some girls were willing to enter. The door of my house." Lin Huayin. "It''s all about this time, stop playing the ''sympathy card'' and the ''weak woman'' card. When you cheated, why didn''t you think about today?" Xie Yuer was also speechless. There were several women in the Shi family, each one of them disrupted all Liu Susu''s arguments to pieces. "We can''t let the children live with you, a mother who has no cultural literacy and morality, and we will not embarrass you. You leave today and keep all the jewelry that Shijia gave you. Others, as long as you have used them, You take it all away, and from now on, Mochizuki will be without your mother, and you won''t even think about interacting with him again." Lin Huayin''s conclusion is also the result of the trial that the Shi family cheated on Liu Susu. Liu Susu was desperate. Cheating is cheating. She doesn''t want to leave Shijia. No matter how Shijia doesn''t treat her like a human being, her life here is much better than the average person. Liu Susu, who was born at the bottom, knows too well that without the allowances and support of the Shi family, she has no education or work experience. As long as she walks out of the door of the Shi family, it is absolutely impossible for her to think about the current level of life in the future. What made her even more desperate was that the Shi family would not let the children recognize her. This basically means that she will no longer be able to take advantage of the Shi family in the future. Originally, with her son, she could still beg for some money to live in the Shi family. Now, they have ruthlessly blocked her last life. Liu Susu was completely panicked, she forgot to even cry, and quickly climbed to the side of her son who was standing beside Shi Manchuan. She trembled and pulled at the corner of his neat white shirt without a single fold, crying and begging. : "Mochizuki, tell your grandparents, forgive mom, okay? Forgive mom, mom will cut off contact with him in the future, mom will concentrate on growing up with you, watching you get married and have children, and when you get married and have children, mom will Can you take care of the child for you? Please help me beg my grandparents so they don''t drive my mother away." When everyone in the Shi family saw her doing this, they all looked at Shi Mochizuki. They only saw that the young man was neither angry nor angry, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. Facing the scene in front of him, he didn''t even blink his eyes. Liu Susu begged for her son for a long time, but he didn''t get a response from him. The huge fear gave birth to her full of hatred. She gritted her teeth and stared at him resentfully, like a ghost: "Mochizuki, why are you so cold-blooded, I gave birth to you and raised you, you don''t even say a word to me, are you still a son? I begged you, but you didn''t respond, do you still have my mother in your eyes? I Raised you from childhood to adulthood, even if you have a dog, and now he will help me bark twice." Liu Susu finished cursing, and reason got the upper hand again. She cried and hugged the boy''s leg in fear and anxiety, and continued to plead: "Mochizuki, Mochizuki, help your mother, you only have a mother, don''t you? I''m sorry, my mother shouldn''t scold you, we are the closest relatives in this world. Who can you help me if you don''t help me, right?" The boy who had been calm all along finally moved. All the seniors in the audience watched quietly as he stretched out his hand and took his mother''s hand off his lap. It was a hand with well-defined and strong joints. As long as they have a heart, they will find that the boy''s hands are very good-looking, just as good-looking as his father''s hands. Then, he slowly squatted down in front of her, supported her shoulders with his other hand, and helped his kneeling mother up. Liu Susu, who was supported by his son, was in a panic, and felt that his son''s strength was so great that he almost lifted her from the ground and stood in front of him. After being silent for so long, he finally spoke, and there was neither joy nor anger nor sadness in his calm voice. He said: "I don''t need you to help me take care of my children, don''t you really want someone to love you? Go find someone who loves you and who you love too. You don''t need to accompany me either. I''m so old and will take care of me. Take good care of yourself, and in the future, you will also take good care of yourself." When he said these words, he looked at Liu Susu without blinking, and when he saw Liu Susu, his heart was cold. Because she couldn''t see the slightest temperature in his dark eyes. Liu Susu''s whole body was as tense as a stone, and his heart was filled with lead. He kept falling, falling directly into the dark abyss. Everyone''s breathing slowed down. When Shi Manchuan saw this, his deep and wise eyes quickly flashed something, and he also said in a deep voice: "Our family didn''t lack a bite of your meal, but we couldn''t afford to lose you as a person. If you had considered your children, you would never have done such a thing." Everyone in the Shi family knows that everything in the family, as long as Shi Manchuan has spoken, there will be no room for negotiation. The midsummer of 2017. Liu Susu took the subsidy she had received at Shi''s home over the years, as well as several large bags of clothes, shoes and bags, and left the wealthy Shi''s home, saying goodbye to her life as a wealthy young grandmother for more than ten years. 1314 Sad and sighing (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： Going abroad (two more) Chapter 94 Going Abroad (two more) In the cafe at Lujia Lane. Mochizuki slowly stirred the coffee in the cup, then put the spoon down again. "Why do you support me to go to the United States this year?" "Because you always want to be better, and there is a vast world and a broad road waiting for you." "Why not in the capital?" He lowered his eyes slightly, his voice muffled. Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled. Because only by going there, you can be you. But these, can''t tell him. I had to encourage him to say: "Because I have always thought you are a genius, the capital and Jincheng are constraints for you, Harvard has the world''s top education and the best talents, you will definitely be able to find it if you go there. Like-minded partners, in such an environment, they can quickly tap their talents and create a future with infinite possibilities." The teenager was still sullen, "Since Harvard is so good, why don''t you go?" "Because I have my plan." The girl''s delicate eyebrows raised slightly. "You have your plan." "So we still have to separate, right?" The boy bowed his head, his eyes blurred. "Yes, life is like a reverse journey, and I am also a pedestrian." She knows that separation is painful for everyone who hasn''t really grown up yet. But this homework must be done by everyone. No one can replace it. In this case, it is better to do it late than to do it early, finish early and ascend early, and live out oneself early. The road ahead is his best road. His career is there, and the glory and splendor of a lifetime will be born there. He didn''t know, but as an insider, she had the responsibility to help him. "Everyone is an independent individual with a different destiny. No matter when they travel together, the final result is always separation. In this case, why not move forward on the track of their own destiny and live out the true meaning of life, after all Time is precious." Seeing that the boy was really gloomy, Ning Youguang smiled softly: "We have a mobile phone, WeChat, if you miss me, or if I miss you, we can contact you at any time, or, when I have time, I can go to the United States to see you, bring you spicy strips, and What is the salted fish, I will bring you everything that you can''t buy abroad, will you?" Knowing that she wanted to make him happy, the young man hooked his lower lip, "How can I become as awake as you?" He took a sip of coffee and swallowed the bitterness in his throat. "Be able to watch yourself, know yourself, be your good teacher and friend, live in every moment, know what you are doing, what you want, what you don''t want, and live in awareness every moment." The week before Mochizuki went to America. Ning Youguang brought him to Putuo Temple to offer incense early in the morning, and by the way, he asked for a peace talisman. In the early morning, the rising sun shines brightly against the apricot-yellow walls of Putuo Temple, which are reflected in the green trees. Three sticks of incense lit in the boy''s hands were inserted into the furnace in front of Putuo Temple. He listened to the deep and distant sound of the bell, lowered his head, and saw the brows of the girl beside him lightly wrinkled, her face shrouded in blue smoke, but the gentleness in her expression was not concealed in the slightest, and she prayed for him intently and devoutly. Wait for her to gently insert the incense in the furnace. He asked: "Why do you like to come to the monastery?" "I like temples because here you can feel the distant and ethereal Zen, and you can meditate and forget yourself." Ning Youguang finished speaking and looked at the huge bodhi tree above the two of them. "These red lines are so pretty." The people who came to pray for Buddha on the Bodhi tree were covered with red ribbons and red silk threads, and thousands of threads were fluttering in the wind. The teenager thought of another place: "So many people come here to pray, is it really spiritual?" "Since the heart is the spirit, they believe in the Buddha, and it is also their own will." The girl chuckled, "Some people say that as long as the heart is sincere, the gods will be great, and the wisdom will be great." When you come out of the temple after you have finished asking for the peace charm. Shi Mochizuki tied a red thread he had invited from the Guanyin Hall to the Bodhi tree in front of the Putuo Temple. Ning Youguang asked amusingly, "What wish did you make?" I saw the young man stretch his brows and smiled softly: "Didn''t you say that you can''t say your wish? Otherwise, it won''t work." A week later, Jincheng International Airport. Sending Shi Mochizuki to the international terminal, Ning Youguang stood by the car and waved to him. "goodbye." Shi Mochizuki looked at the girl''s delicate and picturesque face, held her breath and asked, "Yes, can I hug you?" "Of course you can." The girl chuckled and quickly reached out to hug him. The hug came unexpectedly, the boy''s body stiffened for a moment, but soon, he dropped the duffel bag in his hand and hugged her back tightly. "From now on, may you get what you want, and may you be fearless." "thanks." It is you who can make me get what I want. It is you who can make me fearless. Mochizuki''s eyebrows trembled slightly when he hugged Ning Youguang. In an instant, a heart-piercing pain swept from the deepest part of my heart to my limbs and bones, slowly and deeply. Thinking of how I used to get along with this person in my arms day and night, growing up together, eating together, chatting together, and going to school together. Now they are separated by the end of the world. There was an empty space in his heart, and the world fell into silent darkness. The car slowly drove away from the terminal. Xia Di looked at Shi Mochizuki who was standing in front of the terminal door before turning around and leaving, and sighed softly, "I think he is very reluctant to part with you." "It''s the first time to go abroad, and everyone will be reluctant to leave home and their friends." Ning Youguang, who was beside him, sighed softly. "That''s right, if it were me, I would miss you too." "So, people have to experience these things when they grow up, sooner or later, so do we, not going to the United States, but also going to other places. It''s impossible to be together forever." "Thinking about it like this, it seems that there is nothing unacceptable." Xia Dai said with a gloomy face, "You will also be going to the capital in a few days, alas, I am the only one in high school, thinking of this, I am more than Mochizuki. more difficult." Ning Youguang was amused by the melancholy Xia Dai: "Actually, there is nothing in this world that we can''t get through, what we can''t get through is the fear in our hearts, when we constantly break through ourselves and make ourselves stronger, everything can pass, we need It''s just time. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to China Airlines flight..." The plane taxied quickly on the runway. Shi Mochizuki looked at the sky outside the machine window with deep eyes, and saw that it was so high, so deep, and as quiet as the ancient universe. This summer is coming to an end. They made an appointment to run towards each other''s lives. Yes, what some people dont know is: Before ?? had gone far, he was already looking forward to the next reunion. 1314 All illogical content is purely for creative needs, please don''t be too particular about the little cuties, just have fun with it~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： capital Chapter 95 The Capital When the leaves of the tall sycamore trees in Jincheng began to turn yellow, Ning Youguang got on a plane heading north. When she got off the plane, she saw that the airport was crowded with people. Many students who went to study in the north came here with big bags and small bags, and they are about to start their colorful college campus life. Many students were accompanied by parents with bright smiles. It seems that these freshmen are accompanied by their parents. Beijing. She has stayed here in the past life, but she has never been to school, and she has never been sent to a university campus by her parents. Come to think of it, these parents are very happy, and the children are also yearning for it. Well, she also yearns for it. After a knowing smile, Ning Youguang walked unhurriedly to the baggage claim. While waiting for her luggage at the turntable, she received a call from her father, and she could hear the noisy voices of many people over there. "Did you get off the plane?" "Down." "Sorry, Dad is in a hurry and can''t pick you up. I asked your brother to pick you up. I already told him your flight information. He should be there." "It''s okay, okay, thank you dad." "You''re welcome, let''s see how your brother and aunt arrange it at noon. I won''t be home until the afternoon." "it is good." Not a minute after hanging up the phone, the phone vibrated again, and it was an unfamiliar number. connected, there is a slightly familiar, low-pitched young male voice: "Yes, I am Ming Dynasty." "elder brother." "It''s me, got off the plane?" "Just got off, waiting for luggage." "I''m at the T4 exit of the terminal building, no hurry, take your time." "it is good." "Is there a lot of luggage, do you need me to go in and find you?" "No need, I can do it." "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at the door. I have the same number on my mobile phone and WeChat. I''ll add you later. You pass, and I''ll send you the license plate number." "it is good." hung up the phone, Ming Chao held the steering wheel in his hands, and watched the people coming and going at the gate of the terminal on the right through the car window, feeling a little lost and a little relaxed. He really didn''t expect that this sister said that she wanted to be a psychiatrist in the future. She really applied for the psychology major of the National University of Science and Technology, and as the number one scholar of liberal arts in Z province, she defeated tens of thousands of outstanding students across the country and became one of the 300 people admitted to the school. National University of Science and Technology''s psychology major, he checked the information, the undergraduate students admitted to this major, the school provides students with continuous integrated training and teaching of undergraduate, master and doctoral degrees. It can be said that, as long as there is no accident in the school, this sister will finish her master''s and doctoral degrees in the school in the future, and she does not even rule out the possibility of entering the school''s psychology institute. Research directions not only shocked him, but also made his stepfather feel unspeakable regret. He heard his mother tell him with amazement more than once that after his sister''s college entrance examination scores came out, the recruiting teachers of Tsinghua University and Peking University stationed in Jincheng almost broke the threshold of Xia''s family, and they all spared no effort to convince her that she hoped she could enter his school Studied, and successively gave a very good support policy. After hearing that she wanted to major in psychology, the recruiting teacher from Peking University warmly invited her to study clinical medicine in the school, hoping that she will shine in the post of an angel in white in the motherland and benefit the public. There is also a school recruiting teacher from China University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. I dont know where the news came from. I learned that she had a good medical skill from her family and her grandfather since she was a child. Even the fact that the traditional Chinese medicine industry in the country is in decline, and it is necessary for a talented young man like her to inject fresh blood and vitality into the industry and other miserable tactics, has not changed her original intention in the slightest. When applying for the exam, I chose the psychology major of the National University of Science and Technology without hesitation, and boldly showed everyone my determination to join the field of psychology. Beijing, the top floor of a high-end community. The house in front of you, while the decoration is simple and atmospheric, you can see the elegant and refined taste of the owner at a glance. This is Ning Youguangs first visit to his father and Aunt Mings new home. It is a two-story duplex apartment with more than 300 square meters. The height of the living room is 6 meters. After she entered the door, she glanced at it. In addition to the large living room, the most conspicuous thing was the large floor-to-ceiling windows that covered almost the entire city. It is all gray and white, and the pattern is transparent. The room is very spacious and bright, and it is a modern minimalist style. Such a big house doesn''t seem cold and empty at all right now. Because the spacious and semi-open kitchen inside is constantly overflowing with the aroma of food, the aroma fills the house with fiery fireworks. There are also small toys and clothes in pink, blue, pink and yellow, pink and white that are placed on the sofa at random, which do not match the interior decoration at all, which also adds warmth and interest to the interior. Ming Jinxin gave birth to a seven-pound boy in the fifth month after marriage, and is currently confinement at home. After four years, Ning Youguang has another younger brother. Seeing the girl entering the door, Ming Jin warmly greeted her from the room, "I''m home, come in and sit." Ning Youguang was changing the pink satin slippers that her aunt handed them over. They were new and she was wearing them just fine. "What is Auntie busy with?" Stepping on it, the slippers are very comfortable. "I''m watching how the workers'' bird''s nest is stewed. It''s almost ready, you can drink a bowl later." "Okay." Ning Youguang took off the backpack he was carrying. Auntie was about to pick it up when she heard the hostess carefully ask this Miss Ning, who was led into the door by the young master, who was too beautiful to be a real person: "Are you tired? If you are tired, go upstairs to take a bath, I''ll wait. Let Auntie help you to put the bird''s nest on it. You drink it and get a good night''s sleep? Your father will be back later, do you want to go out to eat at night, or eat at home? " Auntie silently put down her hand and stood by the side respectfully. Ming Jinxin, because of her usual fitness habit, gave birth to her second child smoothly and gave birth naturally. She was able to go down and move freely after lying in bed for a few days, but she could not go out to see the wind. "Let''s eat at home tonight, where is Yu Yu, asleep?" Ning Youguang asked Ming Jinxin. is more than enough. The name of the younger brother who was just born. When choosing a name for Ning Youyu, the two Ning Ming families argued for a long time, and finally they unanimously fell in love with the name proposed by Ming Jinxin. Its good to have more than enough. is more than enough, more than enough every year, more than enough, it is very auspicious to hear it, and it has the same words as my sister''s name. is too appropriate. "No, in the room, Yuesao is watching." Ming Jinxin was very happy when she heard that the first thing her stepdaughter entered the door was to care about her younger son. The ?? smile also brightened a bit, and a lustrous brilliance bloomed on the fair face. Since she is an advanced mother, Ning Youguang gave her a prescription for raising a baby when she learned that she was pregnant. Therefore, Ming Jinxin''s body and children were well raised during her pregnancy. After giving birth, she prepared a lot of healthy soups for her. Ming Jin took it and instructed her confinement sister-in-law and aunt to cook according to the recipe. Therefore, she ate well during the confinement period and took good care of herself. Although she looked rounder than when she was pregnant, she was not swollen and bright. Huanhuan looked younger than before. Her friends came to visit her, and they were envious when they saw what she looked like after giving birth to her second child. Ming Jinxin shared with her friends with joy that her stepdaughter gave her the pregnancy medicine and confinement meal. Besides being spoiled by their baby, I have to say that when my daughter comes to BJ in the future, I must show them to them. Just do it. "Then I''ll take a bath, and I''ll go see him after the bath." The journey was full of turbulence, no matter how he wanted to take a look at Xiao Yuyu, Ning Youguang still restrained himself. Seeing her being so considerate, Ming Jinxin felt relieved, turned around, and instructed her son: "Ming Dynasty, take your sister to her room upstairs, and help her carry her luggage." Ming Chao nodded, and easily lifted a gray suitcase he had placed by the door. Ning Youguang directly carried his bag and went upstairs with him. After the two went upstairs, Ming Chao led her to the door of a room and stood still: "This is your room, go in and see if there is anything you need to add or replace, and you can tell me later, my The room is next door." After he finished speaking, he pointed to a door next to him. "Thank you brother." The girl''s smile was warm and gentle, her attitude was close to him, and her words were soft and waxy. Ming Chao took a look, and after she pushed open the door to go in, she thought about it, helped her carry her suitcase in, and carefully went to the bathroom to test the water temperature. "The water is hot, you wash slowly, I''ll go out first." "it is good." "If you''re missing anything, send me a WeChat and I''ll get it for you." I never thought that workaholics also have a careful side. "Mmmm." The girl smiled. After the Ming Dynasty goes out. Ning Youguang walked around the room. The room in front of him was simply and beautifully decorated, with elegant colors but without losing style. At first glance, the visible area was empty. is her style. Ning Youguang snickered when he thought of the pink and tender room that he had seen in another house and was extremely sick with a princess. "The difference between stepfather''s taste and stepmother''s taste is probably one Mariana Trench." This room faces south, with good light and view. The room is not very big, but it is unique. I dont know if it was my fathers or my aunts idea. In the small room, a separate cloakroom was separated for her. I bought a lot of clothes, brand new, not many in number, but functional, casual, home, and everything including pajamas. The subtleties show their intentions. She took out her pajamas and put them on the bed, suddenly thought of something, took out her phone from her pocket, took a photo, and sent a WeChat message. The distant city of Boston, Cambridge. Five in the morning. The day is gradually breaking, the pale blue sky is inlaid with a few remnant stars, the earth is hazy, like a veil shrouded in silver-gray. Many houses in the city are in darkness, but one single apartment is brightly lit. The boy who was brushing his teeth in the bathroom heard the sound of the mobile phone and quickly came out of the bathroom, went back to the room, and picked up the mobile phone lying on the bed. There is a new WeChat coming in. The stupid author doesn''t know about National University of Science and Technology, Peking University, Tsinghua University, or Harvard. Everything he wrote is based on information found on the Internet. If there is something wrong, please be merciful. need~~~ Please look at the stupid author''s full desire to survive, please let it go! (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： Two more Chapter 96 Second Update [Sister: [Picture] My new room has a good view. ] The boy bit his toothbrush, wiped his wet fingers on his clothes, and quickly replied: [Child: BJ''s home? ] [Sister: Yes, why did you wake up so early? ] [Child: It''s five o''clock, it''s not early, is it the top floor? ] [Sister: Yes. ] Child: Does my sister like the house with the top floor? ] [Sister: Not bad, the view is good, the sunshine is good. ] [Child: Oh. ] [Sister: School hasn''t started yet, so you don''t have to get up so early, eat breakfast later, and go back to sleep if you have nothing to do. ps: School starts, so you dont have to get up so early. ] [Child: Good. [Image] Cats are cute jpg] Stinky boy, he has learned to act cute after going abroad. Ning Youguang shook his head and laughed, leaned gently against the dressing table in the middle of the room, and then sent a WeChat message. [Sister: Xiaoxiao is inconvenient to bring to BJ. Grandpa said that he will help us raise it well. You dont have to worry about it. I will take a bath first, and I will send you a photo of the little fish later. ] The teenager smiled, turned around and walked to the bathroom, spit out the mouthwash, and continued to bite his toothbrush to send WeChat messages. [Child: Thank you, grandpa, looking forward to it. ] is the same as the day Xie Yizun was born. When Ning Youyu was born, Ning Youguang also sent a message to Shi Mochizuki as soon as possible to let him know. Ever since the child went abroad, although the two are far apart, they will use WeChat and video to share new things happening around them, as well as recent changes, plans, and gains, as they are now. This is a habit Mochizuki formed when Ning Youguang deliberately guided her since childhood. The reason why she did this was mainly because Liu Susu''s way of raising children was so bad, she had to give him a new and healthy outlet in interpersonal relationships, so that he could see a correct value, life way, so as not to be raised crooked. Once upon a time, when there were no smartphones. When I go to school every day, Ning Youguang will take the time to share with the children some fun and interesting things that happen at home, and add some of his own insights from time to time. In the beginning, for about three months, she was sharing with the arrow, and the child just listened silently. Three months later, the child began to learn her way to share with her the bits and pieces of his life. After that, they shared the little changes and gains of each other''s life with each other. They will cheer each other on, give suggestions and ideas for each other''s current plans and implementation, identify each other''s problems and set future goals, which has become a very important communication between them. Now, more than ten years later, the habit of sharing between them has been unbreakable. Thinking of this, Ning Youguang sometimes thinks amusingly: "Fortunately, the boss has given generously in his past life and has done countless merits, otherwise, she would really not be able to do this for a patient." He was reborn in this life and wanted him to no longer suffer from serious physical and mental illnesses. At first, it was because he died too early in his previous life and they met too late. She didn''t have enough time to save him, and he paid her a large amount of medical fees. As a result, she was dead and alive, still thinking about this debt, and it was a coincidence that she met him in kindergarten early in her life. Knowing that he is suffering misfortune, he will fall into the abyss in the future. How could she stand on the sidelines and see death without help? But what she didn''t expect was that the accompanying growth and healing she gave him would take so long. For more than ten years, the time, energy, and love she gave during this period are far beyond what money can measure. Of course, she is not without gain. Isn''t this the friendship of a big guy? 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： admission Chapter 97 Admission A baby room full of childlike designs. The soft sunlight of early autumn fell warmly on the beige crib not far from the window. Ming Jinxin picked up the beautiful red gift box that her stepdaughter placed beside her son''s pillow and asked her: "what is this?" "A gift from a good friend of mine to Yu Yu." A girl wearing a soft home clothes, with a faint scent of shower gel and shampoo all over her body, is walking back and forth in the room with her baby in her arms. Clear eyes, like to be clearly visible. is full of tranquility and peace. "A gift from your friend to Yu Yu?" Ming Jin was stunned. "Well, he also gave it to him when he was born before. Before Yu Yu was born, he went to the United States, but the gift was already ready, so I brought it here this time." "Your friend has a heart." Ming Jinxin slowly opened the red brocade box, which contained two lucky locks, one silver and one gold, which were not light in weight. "It''s the same as Yiyi." The girl chuckled, "He didn''t know whether Auntie was pregnant with a boy or a girl before, so he prepared two copies, one for this and the other for a jade bracelet that girls can wear. Yu is a little boy, so the bracelet is cheaper for me." Ming Jin burst into laughter, but his eyes were filled with inseparable joy, "We like this gift very much, help me thank your friend, and when he comes back from the United States, I can introduce it to my aunt when I have time, and I will bring it with me when the time comes. Yu Yu personally thanked him." Whether the gift is valuable or not is secondary, mainly because the child has a heart. More importantly, the stepdaughter has a heart. In the evening, when the newly formed family sat together for dinner, Ming Jinxin deliberately showed Ning Yi the gift she received today. "A friend gave us Yu Yu, look, how beautiful?" "Is it given by that kid from Shi''s family?" Ning Yi knew who sent it without even looking at it. "That''s right." Ning Youguang, who was eating, nodded, and by the way gave the child a wave of goodwill, "He said, there are all of them, and Yu Yu also has them." As soon as she said these words, Ming Jinxin narrowed her eyes with a smile. Ning Yi also smiled: "That kid looked cold, but he was careful." Next to ??, Ming Chao turned his head and glanced at the girl beside him. Seeing her sincere smile, he felt a faint indescribable feeling in his heart. The first day of the National University of Science and Technology. Ning Yi insisted on sending his daughter to school by himself, even if his assistant, Ming Jinxin and Ning Youguang persuaded him not to go. In the morning, before leaving the house. Ning Yi suddenly said that he was going to change clothes. Ning Youguang sat on the sofa and waited. Unexpectedly, after waiting for more than half an hour, the person changing clothes hadn''t come downstairs. Seeing his stepdaughter frown, Ming Jinxin said with a smile, "Your father must want to dress up, after all, such an opportunity is rare today." Thinking of her husband''s excitement before going to bed last night, she felt amused and once again felt his love for his stepdaughter. Ning Youguang sighed softly and had to continue to wait. Unexpectedly, after more than ten minutes, she was speechless. I saw one slowly walking down the stairs in front of me, wearing a straight black suit, brand new Italian handmade haute couture shoes, **** eyes and neat hair, like Ning Yi who was going to walk the red carpet. . Rao was prepared, but Ming Jinxin was still taken aback by her husband''s gorgeous look. "How about this, is this suit okay?" Someone who made his wife and daughter dumbfounded even turned around in front of them feeling good about himself, and tidied up the neat tie he was wearing. "..." Ning Youguang. "..." Ming Jinxin. Ning Yi frowned after she dressed herself up but did not receive the expected praise: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? Is it because the shoes are not well matched, or the color of the tie doesn''t match? Why don''t I send a video to it now? Let the stylist take a look and let him give some advice on how to match it better?" Ning Youguang sighed deeply: "Dad, are you trying to tell all the teachers and students in the school that Director Ning sent me to school today?" Ning Yi thought about the scene shot by countless cameras and mobile phones, his face darkened: "It''s annoying." After he finished speaking, he took out a black mask from his suit pocket with a proud face. It was a custom fashion model with little sparkling blingbling gold stars on it, "I have this." is particularly good-looking and particularly eye-catching. Ning Youguang looked unlovable, "If you go to our school like this, you will be chased and blocked when you get off the car, do you believe it?" Ning Yi paused, then turned to look at his wife. Ming Jinxin pursed her lips and smiled: "Come and change into something more casual. This is too formal and too eye-catching. No parent who sends their children to school at the beginning of school wears this." Ning Yi reluctantly went upstairs and changed into a casual fashion suit and another pair of sunglasses. is still very dazzling, but it is much more normal. Luxury business vehicle arrived at the entrance of UCAS campus. Ning Yi saw from the car window the large characters "University of Chinese Academy of Sciences" in front of her daughter''s school, so she couldn''t help but took out her mobile phone and took a small video and posted a small photo to her circle of friends. and accompanied by a seemingly restrained but showing off the words: "The first time to accompany my daughter to school." Ning Dao has countless friends in his circle of friends. This WeChat message was sent out, and he quickly got countless likes. After publicly claiming his daughter on Weibo, no one on the Internet did not know that a famous director and a famous actress had a very big daughter. Since then, Dao Ning''s friends have been able to see some information about his daughter in his circle of friends from time to time. For example, the last time Director Ning''s daughter was admitted to the provincial champion, Director Ning had a few waves in the circle of friends. This time, he posted a photo of the UCAS campus, and accompanied his daughter to the school with a text, so that everyone in the circle of friends knew that his daughter was admitted to UCAS. This is a true scholar, a future top scientific research talent in the national reserve. In the entertainment industry, where the second generation of stars are generally more scumbags, Ning Yi, his daughter of a scholar, is simply the clear stream among the second generation of famous stars. is especially enviable and especially hateful. While everyone felt sour in their hearts, they still did not forget to give a thumbs up and praise. There is no way, the entertainment industry is so cruel and realistic, you have to rely on connections for food. Ning guides this big tree to curry favor. "Congratulations to Director Ning, and I wish you a bright future." President Wang of a media company. "Congratulations, I wish Ling Qianjin a successful study." Zhang Dong of a famous enterprise. "Congratulations, Ning Daohu has no dog or daughter." A famous actor. "666, Miss Sister is amazing." A top idol. His ex-wife, the famous actress Xia Youqing, was also in his circle of friends and gave him a generous like. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： Two more Chapter 98 Two more Director Ning was very happy to see so many likes in the circle of friends. In addition to being happy, my heart also swelled up, and I couldn''t help but mutter: "Can I post on Weibo?" Ning Youguang: "" The assistant who was acting as the driver responded quickly to extinguish Director Ning''s rather irrational behavior: "Boss, if you want Miss Ning''s campus life to be particularly lively in the future, please feel free to do so." The thoughtful assistant with the word "special" deliberately accentuated his tone. Director Ning''s handsome face turned black immediately, he turned off his phone in resentment, and threw it on the seat next to him. The arrival of the ?? luxury business vehicle attracted the attention of many people at the gate of the UCAS. The front gate of UCAS was very lively today, with orientation groups and freshmen coming to report everywhere. When Ning Youguang opened the door and got out of the car, the eyes around him "swiped" and turned towards her like a sunflower. There are also many people who seem to be hiding, but are not whispering: "Wow, here comes a big beauty!" "The skin is so white, so watery, it must be a new born." "I don''t know which college it is from." "The one she''s sitting on is a Rolls-Royce?" "Definitely yes, look at the car logo, I rely on it, so rich." There is also a young man who just got off the bus. He is dressed in luxury fashion clothes. He is tall and has long legs. His whole body is glowing. His temperament is not ordinary people. "Look, that man has a suite on top of him." "I''m going, our school freshmen actually came to such Bai Fumei?" Ning Youguang couldn''t stand the excessive attention, so he simply pushed Ning Yi, who had just gotten off the car, back into the car, "Dad, you and Assistant Jin go back together, I''ll go through the formalities myself." Ning Yi was stunned: "Dad hasn''t visited your campus yet, and your luggage, how can you carry it by yourself?" Ning Youguang didn''t wait for the assistant to help, so he trotted to the trunk, took all the luggage out of the trunk by himself, "Look, I can take it." After he finished speaking, he ran back quickly, slammed the door shut, and locked Ning Yi''s feet that were about to get out of the car. Ning Yi looked at the figure of her daughter who was about to flee, and was depressed. He turned his head and looked at the assistant in front with a heavy face: "Next time, let''s change to a Volkswagen." Assistant Xiaojin: "" Boss, it is because of your personal charm that you are too blinding to everyone''s eyes, that you are disliked by the young lady. Does ?? have something to do with the car? Ning Youguang walked into the campus and went to the Orientation Team of the School of Humanities and Social Sciences to go through the formalities with the admission notice. Everything on the UCAS campus is new to her, and a banner for the new semester hangs on the teaching building of the Faculty of Humanities - a warm welcome to new students! There is also a huge electronic screen in front of the door, scrolling the major events or announcements of the school, and hanging it in the most eye-catching place so that students can see it from afar. When ?? found the orientation group of the School of Humanities, the seniors who recruited new students were very impressed when they saw her, and they were amazed at the beauty of this new student. In school for so long, they have never seen such a beautiful girl. When I heard her name, I learned that she was the champion of liberal arts in Province Z this year, and then I showed great enthusiasm for it, and even sent two seniors to lead her to go through the formalities. National University of Science and Technology has no shortage of academic masters, but academic masters with such good looks are a scarce resource. The two seniors had bright eyes along the way. When Ning Youguang finished registering and received the good things, they were one step ahead of her and held her things in their hands until they took her downstairs to the dormitory. Say goodbye and leave. Ning Youguang stood quietly downstairs in the dormitory, and only then did he really feel that he had come to UCAS. Enrolling in the National University of Science and Technology has always been a very important part of her life planning after her rebirth, so from a long time ago, she often imagined her own day. "Classmate, how are you?" A greeting suddenly came from her ear, she turned her head, and saw a girl who appeared out of nowhere, handing her a leaflet with a smile: "Are you a freshman?" Ning nodded lightly. "Wow, I guess you must be a freshman, I have never seen such a beautiful alumni before." The girl started chatting with her very familiarly: "I am a junior in the College of Humanities. I joined our school''s dance club when I was a freshman. Look at you, you are so good, you have studied dance before. ,Do you want" At the same time, in the freshman dormitory of the School of Humanities, a new student came to visit from the next dormitory and chatted with the girl in the dormitory who was making the bed: "This year''s freshmen in our school seem to have a super white and rich beauty, who is very beautiful, and has money at home. He came in a Rolls-Royce car. I see, this person who is about to become our school''s famous person, just our school. These seniors, who are devoted to academics, are now quietly discussing." The roommate was quite envious when he heard the words: "It''s so powerful." "That''s not it." The freshman continued, "A boy wearing a luxury fashion suit sent him here. He has a very outstanding temperament. I don''t know if it''s her brother, but he looks very handsome by looking at his figure, and he is completely different from ordinary people. Same." While the two were talking, a girl appeared at the door of the dormitory. "Hello." Even if the girl stood in the backlight, her exquisite beauty still dazzled the two people in the room for a moment. came back to his senses, and the girl who came to visit immediately smiled and introduced herself: "Hello, hello, I''m Li Qing, who are you?" "I was Ning Youguang and was assigned to this dormitory." "Oh, please come in." The girl who stopped by quickly gave up her seat, but didn''t leave. Ning Youguang pulled the suitcase into the dormitory. The girls'' dormitory of UCAS is a double room with bunk beds. There are two girls in it, and there must be one who is not from this dormitory. Ning Youguang looked at the thin girl with glasses behind the girl, and asked with a chuckle, "Are you my roommate?" The skinny girl smiled: "Yes, I''m a little afraid of heights, so I occupied the bottom bunk." "It''s okay, I''m just used to sleeping on the top bunk." This is purely a courtesy, she has never slept in the bunk. After she finished speaking, she opened a big bag in her hand, took out two gift boxes from it, and handed one to each of them: "This is a hometown specialty I brought, and everyone who sees it has a share. I''m from Jincheng. ." The girl who came to visit immediately caught it with a smile: "Wow, I''m so lucky today, I saw a beautiful woman and received gifts, thank you." The skinny girl hesitated for a while, and also took the gift box Ning Youguang gave her. Ning Youguang didn''t seem to see her hesitation, and smiled at the two girls with a natural face: "You''re welcome, it''s not something expensive, it''s the sauced duck from my hometown, you can try it, do you like it or not." After listening to her explanation, the skinny girl relaxed slightly, pursed her lips and nodded with a smile: "Thank you." The girl who came to visit exclaimed: "I know I know, the duck in Jincheng sauce, when I went to Jincheng before, I ate it, and it was delicious." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： Siheyuan Chapter 99 Siheyuan In the first month of school, there was a post on the UCAS campus forum on the homepage, and there were countless posts. The subject of the post is [Fresh-year school girl, looks against the sky], click on it is a photo of Ning Youguang''s military training. September days in Beijing are sometimes cool and sometimes hot. All the freshmen of UCAS wore military training uniforms to exercise on the playground. One of the girls followed the classmates, doing training routinely, but standing in the crowd was particularly dazzling. Because her skin is snow-white, compared to the people around her, she seems to come from a different dimension, not like a real person. What''s more, she was originally exquisite and picturesque, with a slender figure and a clean temperament, which was simply unbelievably beautiful. Almost as soon as the post came out, Ning Youguang became famous at UCAS. In the end, all the students in this school are top students, and everyone is a college student again. The students are very restrained in their speech and discussion. Although the post is hot, after a while, what should everyone do? Not like the students from Diyin Middle School, who came to her classroom in groups because they were curious about what a real beautiful woman looked like. At most, Ning Youguang is walking on the campus, and the students of the school have a higher rate of returning. The life of freshman year is much busier than I imagined, but it is university after all, so there is no ambiguity when it is time for vacation, and I can take two days off a week. During the two days off each week, Ning Youguang basically went to his father''s house. She is very accepting of her stepmother and stepbrother, and she does not feel strange and uncomfortable when she goes to her father''s house. However, Ming Jinxin felt surprised, but he didn''t know what to do with her. The most obvious move is that every Friday afternoon, no matter how busy she is, she will call her specifically to ask: "What do you want to eat at night, I''ll ask my aunt to prepare it in advance?" "Where do you want to go on weekends?" "Is there anything you want to buy, do you want to go shopping?" To be honest, Ming Jinxin, as a stepmother, is really good for her stepdaughter''s care. But Ning Youguang still felt her prudence in subtleties. On a weekend, she found a special time to communicate frankly with Ming Jinxin. "Auntie, you are so busy, there is no need to call me every Friday to ask me what I want to eat in the evening, how to spend the weekend, etc. This will make me feel that you are too careful with me, and I am a little uncomfortable at home. Dont you think your family should be comfortable? If you dont know how to treat me well, treat me like a brother from the Ming Dynasty, do you think its okay? "Yes, of course. Auntie knows what to do in the future." "Okay, if I need anything that needs to be arranged in advance at home, I''ll send you WeChat and let you know." "That''s really great." Ming Jinxin breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. In addition to relaxing, he also began to reflect that he was really too careful with his stepdaughter. She herself didn''t react, which just showed that she still had a difference between her and the Ming Dynasty. Now it was brought up by a child, really... Ming Jinxin is undoubtedly a smart woman. After reflecting on her attitude towards her stepdaughter, she immediately adjusted the mode of getting along with her. Although she still couldn''t be as casual to her as she was to her son Ming Dynasty, she was much more comfortable and generous. In this way, Ning Youguang''s weekend at Dad''s house will be more comfortable. I don''t know if it''s because of Ming Jinxin''s reminder, or if Ming Chao himself saw Ning Youguang spending weekends at his parents'' house, and there is nothing particularly important in the next weekends, so he will also go home. But he is different from Ning Youguang, Ning Youguang has no suitable place to live in the capital. He has, and more than one. For example, the small two-bedroom apartment he lives next to the school was specially bought by Ming Jinxin for off-campus accommodation after he was admitted to Tsinghua University. is not to say that there is no room for housing in the capital, but it is impossible to live. Ning Youguang has a house in the capital. Reborn, such a good opportunity, although she did not plan to take advantage of the opportunity to make a lot of money, but she has long been eyeing the courtyard in the capital that she has long been interested in. When he was about nine years old, Ning Yi''s career took off and his business in Beijing increased. She took the opportunity to choose a suitable time to come to the capital with him to play, and then chose another day when Ning Yi was free to take him out to go shopping. Shopping is an excuse, the main purpose is to see the house. What to see? Siheyuan. So that day, Ning Dao, who was trapped in nothing about this, was led by his daughter to stroll around a courtyard area for most of the day. After walking around, Ning Youguang pointed to a courtyard that locked the door and looked a bit shabby, and told Ning Yi, "Dad, I want this courtyard." That courtyard house was for sale on the Internet. She still remembered the stunned expression on her father''s face when she told her father that he wanted this courtyard house, and she still remembers it vividly to this day. Ning Yi had no idea about the future trend of housing prices in the capital, and at first persuaded her not to ask for it. He disliked that the yard was too dilapidated, and persuaded bitterly: "Baby, if you want a house, Dad can buy it for you, and you can choose the latest and best real estate in the whole capital, okay?" Of course not! Daughter became stubborn, and Ning Yi had no choice. What else could he do? Of course he bought it, anyway, he just made a huge sum of money with the investment given by his daughter. It is not impossible to buy a courtyard house now, and it is also the daughter''s own investment dividend. In this way, there are children over nine years old who have the first house in their life, a set of courtyard houses in Beijing. Now this courtyard house still maintains the previous pattern, and it has been renovated several times and is being rented out. The more people in the family, the more popular it is. This weekend. Ming Jin went out shopping on a whim in the Ming Dynasty, ready to show off his skills and cook a feast for the whole family in person. Liu Ning''s father and daughter take care of their children at home. Not long after they left, Ning Yuyu was hungry. Not waiting for the confinement lady to carry the baby to breastfeed. Ning Yi ran quickly and poured 70ml of milk for his son and stuffed it into his son''s mouth. Ironing the cup, adjusting the water temperature, adding milk powder, and testing the milk temperature with the back of the hand, Dad Ning''s movements were quick and meticulous throughout the process. Ning Youguang walked around the room with Ning Youyu in his arms. Seeing that his father''s milk was well frothy, he sat down on the sofa. "It''s nice to have a brother who has a hug." Ning Yi, who was sitting next to his daughter and son, was breastfeeding with a bottle, and praised the little son who was being held by his daughter and who was drinking with satisfaction. "You''re hugging well too." Ning Youguang smiled. "That''s right, I learned from Yuesao specifically." In this regard, Director Ning was very confident. 1314 Today is Versailles again (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： Two more Chapter 100 Second Update Ning Yi cherishes his current family life. The failure of the previous marriage resulted in not being able to give his beloved daughter a complete family, which is more or less a regret in his heart. After his youngest son Ning Youyu was born, he was trying to learn how to be a responsible father, a good father. He took away the unnecessary and unimportant work at hand, and used all the free time to spend with his family. His daughter''s willingness to integrate into his new family is something he likes to hear. Occasionally, in the middle of the night, in a dream, he thought that his daughter was sleeping in a room not far from him, and his eyes could not help but get wet. This also made him understand more deeply how hard-won happiness was at the moment, and he had to cherish it. The day of the winter vacation in the first semester of freshman year. All the college students in Beijing have a local hukou in Beijing, and many families of students drive to the school to pick up their children. The Ning family came to pick up the child this time, it was the elder brother Ming Dynasty. He was on winter vacation a few days ago. Although it means that Chao is on winter vacation, he is not idle. Since last year, he spent most of his vacations as an intern in his own company. Now he has taken turns in multiple positions in the company. While familiar with the company''s business, he also understands the responsibilities of each position. Today, he was specially asked by his mother to come and pick up his sister. Ning Youguang''s dormitory is on the sixth floor. The students have a lot of things to bring home during the holidays. The dormitory aunt is also very accommodating to the students families this day, and can go upstairs to help with things. When the Ming Dynasty came to the female dormitory of the School of Humanities of the UCAS, it caused quite a stir in the female dormitory building. I saw the young man with a slender figure and handsome facial features, wearing a straight black cashmere coat, with a white shirt and a dark brown sweater inside, which was cool and extravagant. While ?? is very good-looking, it also makes people dare not ignore its edge. Ning Youguang''s roommate Jiang Wei was shy the moment he saw Ming Dynasty at the door of the dormitory. Ming Dynasty did not enter his sister''s dormitory, but stood in the corridor outside the door waiting for her to pack up and help her with her luggage. Because the UCAS female dormitory is a two-person bedroom, with a closed balcony, public washrooms and toilets, it is relatively spacious. So much so that most of the girls in this class live on this floor of Ning Youguang''s dormitory. Seeing such a handsome guy in the hallway of the dormitory, and knowing that he was a relative of the students in this class, the girls immediately dropped the luggage they were packing and pulled their roommates out to watch. Li Qing is also Ning Youguang''s classmate. She lives in the bedroom next to her and has a cheerful and lively personality. After a semester of getting along, she considers herself and Ning Youguang to be friends. That is, he pulled Ning Youguang and bit his ear without any restraint. "Who is this, he''s so handsome, let''s get to know him soon." Ning Youguang generously introduced the identity of the Ming Dynasty to the students present: "This is my brother." Ming Dynasty greeted the girls politely. Li Qing immediately exclaimed with bright eyes after learning about their relationship: "This is your brother, did he send you to school when the school started?" After ?? asked, he couldn''t help but look at Ming Dynasty Junxiu''s face, and said with some incomprehensible emotion: "You are so handsome, why did you wear a mask that day?" Li Qing is one of the students who was fortunate enough to see Ning Youguang at the school gate. When Ming Chao heard their conversation, his expression froze, and he soon regained his calm. Ning Youguang looked complicated: "No, that''s my dad." "???" All the girls present. Li Qing was stunned for a long time, and recalled carefully, he saw that day wearing a trendy brand, black super body, fashionable like a man who was going to take a street photo, and laughed a few times: "Your father is really young and very handsome. tide." "My dad is quite young." She agreed with this. "Knowing that your whole family is beautiful, don''t be so rude." Li Qing was caught off guard and was forced to eat a mouthful of lemon. "You''re welcome, it''s the truth." Ning Youguang sighed. Ming Chao lightly ticked the corner of his mouth. When Ming Dynasty carried Ning Youguang''s luggage and left the dormitory with her. The girls who had returned to their dormitories couldn''t help but stand on the balcony of their dormitory and watched their backs leave for a long time, unable to return to their senses. Some people couldn''t help but feel a sour feeling in their hearts: "Alas, why is the difference between this person and a person bigger than the difference between a person and a dog." Some people are also a little dejected: "No way, the fate of people is different, and some people are born to be reincarnated." Thinking of Ning Youguang''s exquisite appearance, the dazzling grades she showed in every exam in school this semester, and her shining family. and the Rolls-Royce that was brought to her on the first day of school, which is still mentioned by alumni from time to time. Such a handsome man, one is her father and the other is her brother. One can imagine how brilliant her mother is. This kind of person was born at the top of the pyramid, and they are incomparable to ordinary people like them. Even if everyone is in the same class now, they seem to be on the same track. But they all know that they are different. only Life is impermanent, and it is impossible for people to be so good all the time. Thinking like this, the students returned to the dormitory to continue packing. When the twilight was four close, the two brothers and sisters arrived home, and the house was unexpectedly empty. The Ming Dynasty sent a WeChat message to Ming Jinxin. learned that she and Ning Yi brought Ning Yuyu to the party, and took the nanny to watch the children on the spot. Lunch was early, and it was cold outside. Both of them were hungry and in urgent need of energy. Ning Youguang went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator and saw that he had all the fresh fruits, vegetables and meat, but no cooked food. "Should I go out to eat, or should I cook some noodles?" Ming Chaozui Diao, who has never tasted her craftsmanship or seen her cook at home, did not dare to take risks: "Come on, let''s go out to eat." There is a good western restaurant on the fifth floor of the shopping mall not far downstairs from the new home. Ming Dynasty and Ning Youguang had just stepped into the restaurant when they saw a middle-aged man in a yuppie-like temperament hugging the other, a young and beautiful girl in her twenties who was dressed very fashionably and gracefully entering the door. As soon as the middle-aged man saw them, his eyes lit up. Ming Chao stopped, his eyes did not fall on the girl at all, but he opened his mouth to say hello to the middle-aged man. "dad." His father, shocked the two girls present. Ning Youguang reacted, and immediately smiled at the middle-aged man, and said obediently, "Hello, uncle." "Hello, hello." The middle-aged man smiled and looked at his son and then at her, before he stopped talking. Ming Dynasty obviously didn''t want to drag him too much. turned around and said, "We''re going first." Then he strode inside. As soon as he left, Ning Youguang followed. The middle-aged man Ming Dynasty''s father followed the footsteps of the two young men with interest: "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Let''s have dinner together? I booked a box." "No, we''ll go home after we eat, there are still things at home." Ming Dynasty indifferently refused. It was dinner time. The western restaurant is elegantly decorated, with ambiguous lighting and romantic music floating around. Ming Dynasty He Ning Youguang chose a window seat in the hall to sit down. As soon as the two sat down, the waiter handed over the menu. As a gentleman in the Ming Dynasty, of course, let my sister order it first. I would rather have a light order. His phone kept vibrating and WeChat kept coming in. Ming Chao picked up the phone, frowning slightly: [Lao Ye: The little girl is your girlfriend? ] [Lao Ye: Good eyesight, why didn''t you introduce him to Dad just now? ] [Lao Ye: You are so old, could it be that when you fall in love, your father will criticize you for not having a puppy love? ] The western restaurant is in the box full of European style. The beautiful young girl with delicate makeup, seeing Ye Jia on the opposite side has been absent-minded since she entered the box, she said coquettishly, "Old Ye, what are you doing? You''re absent-minded." His eyes fell on his phone from time to time. Ye Jia sent his son a WeChat message for a long time. Seeing that his son did not reply, he felt a little uncomfortable. "It''s okay, you eat first when the meal arrives." The girl saw that he was a little depressed, picked up the knife and cut it into square pieces, and handed the steak suitable for the entrance to his mouth. "Lao Ye, this steak tastes good, you can try it." Coincidentally, in the Ming Dynasty, seeing his father talking more and more and more and more outrageous, he finally sent him a WeChat message. [Son: No, sister. ] Ye Jia is full of blood and resurrected, where is there any thought to eat steak, put aside the head, and concentrate on playing WeChat: [Lao Ye: What sister? ] [Son: The daughter of your ex-wife''s current husband. ] [Lao Ye: ... Ning Yi''s daughter? ] [Son: Hmm. ] "ܳ" In the box, Ye Jia''s good mood didn''t last for half a minute. [Lao Ye: ...that guy is really lucky. ] Thinking of the wonderful little girl just now, she followed her son and called him uncle obediently. Ye Jia couldn''t help but feel sour water in his heart. After his son was born, he kept persuading Ming Jinxin to give him a soft daughter, but he didn''t want that stubborn woman to focus on her career and not want to live. His wife didn''t want to give birth, and he couldn''t force it. Unexpectedly, she is now married to Ning Yi for the second time. The eldest son is almost twenty, and he gave birth to a second child at an advanced age in his early forties. Really [Son: You are also very lucky, when did you change it? this week. ] The little girlfriend who was peeking at Ye Jia''s WeChat happened to see this message. The pretty little face changed instantly. Ye Jia is an old fox, his eyes fell on the phone, and he didn''t forget to pay attention to the movement of his little girlfriend, and quickly replied to his son: [Lao Ye: Dont talk nonsense, we have been dating for more than a month. ] Putting down the phone, he started to coax his little girlfriend, "Baby, I love you the most now, don''t be unhappy, don''t you like that new bag from gucci? It just so happens that there is a shopping mall downstairs, we''ll go buy it after dinner. " The little girlfriend was finally happy, and started to feed him again. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： first new year apart Chapter 101 First New Years Separated The streets of Jincheng are full of traffic. Every street lamp is hung with a red lantern, and the red light envelopes the whole city in the festive New Year festival. Ning''s house, 20:00 pm. Everyone just had a hearty New Year''s Eve dinner, and the workers were clearing the plates and chopsticks. Ning Yi and Ming Jinxin moved their seats and went to the sofa area to rest. Ning Shizhao and Gu Xihe took turns holding Ning Youyu and were reluctant to let go. The little guy was dressed up by grandma and mother into a prosperous little bun today. He is dressed in red, and his face is chubby, white and tender, and his eyes are as black as grapes. He looks like a New Year''s picture doll, which is very pleasing. Ning Youguang watched his grandparents tease the "Little Red Packet" and took a lot of cute photos of the "Little Red Packet" with his mobile phone. Then, she went outside the door again, stood at the gate and photographed the big lantern hanging in front of the door, the couplet with auspicious meaning pasted by the door, and the handmade window grilles pasted on the window. The couplet posted on the front door of Ning''s villa this year was written by Ning Shizhao himself. The content of ?? is: "Peace and happiness, many blessings, heaven and earth and family wealth.", horizontally criticized "Four seasons of peace.". The handmade window grilles pasted on the windows were cut by Gu Xihe in the last lunar month. They are as delicate and beautiful as those printed by machines. It can be seen that the second elders of the Ning family are looking forward to this year''s New Year. After standing at the door and taking photos, Ning Youguang sent these photos to Shi Mochizuki, who was far away in the United States, along with the photos of the "Little Red Packet" he had taken before. [Sister: [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] Happy New Year. ] [Sister: [WeChat transfer 688] I wish Xiao Wangyue a safe and prosperous year. ] At the same time, far away Boston, USA. Goose feather-like snowflakes fluttered in the air, and like pear petals blown down, scattered. It was during school time, and the Harvard campus covered with snow was full of young people braving the snow and wind to go to the classroom to take classes. These young people come from all over the world, with different skin tones and hair colors. Most of them go together in twos and threes. There is only one young man, holding a black umbrella by himself, and concentrates on walking on the road. He was wearing a thick gray down jacket, black gloves, an umbrella in one hand, and a few books in the other. In the white snow, the delicate face of the teenager is like a sculpture of ice and snow, which is amazingly beautiful and amazingly cold. As he was about to reach the downstairs of the classroom, the boy suddenly stopped. I saw him quickly put the umbrella under his head, freed one hand, took off his gloves, took out his mobile phone and looked at WeChat. There are not many new messages on WeChat, only two, but the ice and snow melted instantly between the delicate eyebrows of the young man. [Child: Happy New Year. ] [Child: [WeChat Transfer 1314] I wish you a safe and healthy life and a bright future. ] When the teenager stood in front of the teaching building and sent WeChat, a young male voice full of joy suddenly came from his ear: "Rio, let''s have dinner in kitcho tonight and celebrate the New Year together, you come too." is a pure authentic Chinese accent. After the teenager focused on sending two WeChat messages, he turned his head to look at the young man walking behind him. The young man had black hair and black eyes, and his facial features were not particularly good-looking, but his temperament was quite good. "No, I have an appointment tonight, you guys have fun, Happy New Year." The boy''s voice was cold and distant. The young man''s face immediately showed a regretful expression: "Handsome guys are always more popular, well, then we will have a next appointment, but tonight Doris will be very sorry." After ??, he shrugged at the boy. "Sorry." The young man said calmly. After chatting with the young man for a while, the young man received WeChat again, and he quickly lowered his head to check it. The young man saw that he was busy, so he said hello and went to the classroom first. [Sister: Remember to go out for New Years Eve dinner with our compatriots tonight, dont stay in the dormitory alone, the New Year will be lively, its not good if its too deserted. ] [Child: Good. ] [Sister: Tonight at 2:30 in the first half of spring, except for the small red envelopes, all of us have to keep the year old until 2:30, waiting for the spring, I will drink more tea later. ] [Child: Then tomorrow will be spring in China. ] [Sister: Yes, it is winter now, and tomorrow is spring. ] [Child: I remember the first time I met my sister, it was also spring. ] It may be that Ning Youguang is busy in the next time, and Shi Mochiyue has not waited for her WeChat after a long period of time. It was snowing heavily outside, and the classrooms on the Harvard campus were brightly lit. In classrooms. Sitting in the middle seat Mochizuki was distracted again during class. The content of today''s class was a little boring, but the students around saw the very beautiful Asian, listening to the class quietly and attentively as usual. As a matter of fact, only he knew that what appeared in front of his eyes was not the figure of the professor in class, nor the subtitles on the big screen in front of the podium. Rather, it belongs to a certain girl''s pure and gentle face. "Sister, I miss you again. It''s not the kind of thinking that I just talk about. It''s the first thought when I wake up in the morning and the last good night before I go to bed every day. Yes, no matter when and where, when I think of you, , everything in front of you is you, the clouds are you, the mountains are you, the bustling crowd is also you." 2018, New Year''s Eve, Weibo. "A person who likes ordinary people: I miss you, I wish you a safe year and a lucky star." Jincheng, Ning family. Ming Jinxin coaxed the "Little Red Packet" to sleep, and finally replaced the unsightly girl with bad card skills on the poker table. Ning Youguang has time to continue playing WeChat. Playing mahjong is an indispensable program for the Ning family in their 30s and 30 years old. In front of Ming Jinxin, who wants to take care of the children, the whole family is short of three mahjong players. Ning Youguang was temporarily pulled by his father to make up the number. Played mahjong for an hour. Ning Youguang lost a lot of money not to mention, and was complained about his bad card skills countless times by his grandmother and father. When she opened WeChat and saw the WeChat message from the child, her depressed mood improved. [Sister: Hahahahaha jpg, so this is the twelfth spring we met. ] [Child: Yes, there is a happy spring. ] [Sister: Happy jpg, Xiao Mochizuki is also happy in spring. ] This is the first year that Ning Youguang and Shimochiyue were separated. Although she has nothing unaccustomed to, she occasionally eats alone on campus, when she goes to the library alone, or when she goes to the supermarket alone, she will think of him, and the scenes she used to get along with him when they were inseparable. She is not without friends. There are a lot of girls around, the girls are chatting, cheerful and cute, but no one needs her to take her to heart at all times, worrying about his bad life, worrying that he is not happy. Ning Youguang thought: "Little Mochizuki, I wish you can take good care of yourself, find yourself, and shine in the faraway America." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： Great God 0 Chapter 102 Great God 0 Boston, USA. afternoon. When Mochizuki just finished her first class, she received a WeChat message on her phone: [Yun Zewu: Have dinner together at night. ] [0: Not going. ] On the endless streets of Cambridge City. In a particularly cool sports car, the handsome young man was full of anticipation, but he was waiting for such a cold word. In an instant, my heart was cold as if I had drenched a plate of snow on my head. But I thought that in order to have dinner with the boy tonight, I started to make time for two weeks ago, and I spent so much energy and time today, driving over to meet him in person. If you say anything, you have to send WeChat to continue fighting. Just when he was about to reply to the other party''s message, he saw that the message he had just seen on his phone screen had disappeared, and a row of reminder subtitles appeared: [The other party has withdrawn a message. ] The young man sighed softly and said... [0: How many people? ] [Yun Zewu: Great God, I know you don''t like to be lively, so I am the only one, I and you, New Year''s Eve together! ] "ܳ" The young man felt unspeakably suffocated, but he added carefully: [Yun Zewu: My brother drove all the way to Boston for a few hours, just to be able to accompany you, a lonely child in a foreign country, for the New Year. If you dont come, you will definitely lose my friend. ,let me tell you! ] [0: Where? ] Seeing that the other party''s attitude had changed, a smile appeared on the handsome face of the young man. [Yun Zewu: What do you want to eat? Haven''t finished class yet? I''m not far from your school, I''ll drive to pick you up now. ] [Yun Zewu: Do you want to eat Western food or Chinese food, I''ll reserve a place. ] [0: Chinese food, thank you. ] [Yun Zewu: Received. barking.jpg.] Boston Chinatown is very lively tonight. There are people coming and going on the street, most of them are Asians with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin. If you don''t listen to them carefully, you can''t tell which country they are from just by looking at their faces and bodies. However, most of them are compatriots on a special day like today for the Chinese. Yun Zewu and Shi Mochiyue were mixed in, obviously they both had two ears, two eyes, a nose and a mouth, and in the eyes of the people around them, they looked better than others. One is handsome and noble, the other is elegant and delicate. The two of them seemed to be used to being noticed by others. They didn''t pay attention to the scrutiny of strangers around them at all, and focused on their own affairs. The teenagers are taking pictures, and the young people are watching. It snowed for two days and two nights, and it just stopped. It was so cold that the young man put his hands in his pockets. He was quite impressed and surprised that the young man could stand in Chinatown with a cell phone in one hand and take pictures for so long on such a cold day. is not about people, only scenes. "What is there to take pictures of these scenes, all of them are drawn from gourds and scoops, and there is no artistry at all." The boy''s interest in taking pictures was not persuaded by his words at all. Yun Zewu has known the teenager on the Internet for several years, and the two communicate a lot on the Internet on weekdays. He has already touched each other''s personality through words. There is a way to make money. Natural indifference. You must report. An inch is worth it. Yet, stand firm. Such a person is born with the ability to rebuke Fang Qiu and be a general who can kill and kill. What''s more, he was gifted from an early age and had a brilliant mind. It''s really hard for him to imagine that he would have such a soft side in his life. Like those little girls, he would go out shopping to take pictures, share, and love to post on Moments... When he just saw him act like this, it was no exaggeration to say that he was shocked as if a thunder had blown up. "Tsk tsk tsk, you said, if I take a picture of you squatting on the street and take pictures and send it to the group, will those wolf cubs in our group drop their jaws?" Mochizuki gave him a faint sidelong glance. He immediately surrendered: "Just kidding, joking, the mysterious God 0, how can he have such a down-to-earth side? As one of the people who are lucky enough to know the true face of God, of course I have the responsibility to protect you. privacy." After ?? finished speaking, he smiled again with a spring breeze on his face: "I really didn''t expect you to have such an interesting side." The boy continued to take pictures of the street scenes in Chinatown, ignoring him. Seeing his serious appearance, the young man became more and more interested in provocation: "Speaking of which, it is indeed worth posting a circle of friends tonight to commemorate it, or how about we take a group photo?" He took out his phone from his pocket with great interest. The boy retracted his phone and said lightly, "Let''s go to dinner." The photo of the two of them will be postponed indefinitely... Then, the two chose a restaurant on the street to go in. After the two entered, they found that the restaurant they chose was not large, but the interior was decorated with colorful lanterns and Chinese murals, and the environment was warm and friendly. After sitting down in the vacant seat, Shi Mochizuki kept his hair down and WeChat. Yun Zewu, as the elder brother who is nearly a round older, had no choice but to take the task of ordering: "Is there anything in particular you want to eat?" "You can." The boy didn''t lift his head. "Okay, then pickled fresh, oily hoof, eight-treasure duck, Songjiang perch, and white chopped chicken." Yun Zewu tickled the menu, and said while ticking: "Chicken, duck, and fish are all available. What else do you want to eat, Xiaolongbao?" The boy opposite ?? paused and nodded: "Yes." "Okay, let''s add another xiao long bao, that''s enough, enough for both of us." He handed the menu to the waiter, and the waiter responded with a smile and went to place the order. Yun Zewu seemed to remember something, called the person back and asked, "What''s there to drink?" A very pure American English accent. After ?? asked the waiter, he changed his Mandarin and asked the boy opposite: "Do you drink wine?" The boy has put down his cell phone and said with a light expression, "It''s fine." He immediately smiled and said to the waiter, "Have a bottle of wine." On New Year''s Eve, the small restaurants in Chinatown are booming, and the food is a bit slow. Yun Zewu waited for Mochizuki in the afternoon and was already hungry. When the dishes were almost finished, he poured a glass of wine for himself and the boy opposite, then picked up his chopsticks and greeted the boy: "Eat it while it''s hot, eat it while it''s hot." After he finished speaking, the chopsticks also fell on his coveted Babao duck. But he didn''t want to, and a well-jointed hand stretched out in midair to block his chopsticks: "Wait, I''ll take a photo." Yun Zewu: "..." What left him speechless the most was that the young man not only took a panoramic view, but also a close-up. After shooting, Shi Mochizuki said, "Sorry, you can eat it." ''s clear and cold voice, saying sorry, didn''t make anyone feel sorry. Yun Zewu didn''t bother to care about it, so he quickly picked up the dishes and ate. What kept him speechless was that the young man did not follow along with so many delicious foods, but continued to send WeChat: [Children:[Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture], New Year''s Eve dinner tonight. ] [Sister: Shanghai cuisine? Looking good. ] [Child: Yes, a Shanghai restaurant in Chinatown. ] [Sister: I''ll give you a big like jpg, it''s okay, it''s a pleasure to eat with friends. ] [Child: Hmm. ] Yun Zewu ate it himself, so he had no complaints about the other party''s behavior. He continued to pick up a piece of pickled tucco and stuffed it into his mouth, enjoying it quite a bit. In addition to enjoying it, I was also in the mood to ridicule the naive children: "Are you reporting your itinerary to your parents in China? Take pictures and live broadcast the whole process." The young man put down his phone, picked up his chopsticks, and picked up the steaming xiaolongbao he just put on: "No, it''s a very important person, she was worried that I wouldn''t have a good New Year abroad, so she posted a few more photos for her to see. So reassuring." Yun Zewu''s face immediately became interested, "Yo, worthy of praise for the famous 0 who is so attentive, is it a man or a woman?" The boy drank the soup in the Xiaolongbao gracefully, and said calmly, "Girl." Yun Zewu was surprised: "You are so young, you have a girlfriend?" "No." The boy shook his head. After he finished speaking, he stopped talking. Yun Zewu is not a person who is good at inquiring into other people''s privacy. What''s more, although he and the teenager have known each other for a few years online, this is only the third time they have met him in real life. The acquaintance between him and the boy is wonderful. Because of his family background, he liked money, investment, finance, and the stock market since he was a child. Many years ago, when he was young and frivolous, he dared to wear a vest when he was a minor, and he took a sum of money from his mother, and the New Year''s money, pocket money, etc. he had accumulated over the years, and threw it into the stock market to fish. At that time, the domestic market was good, and he had good luck at the beginning, and he made a lot of money just fishing. This also fueled his arrogance, making him more and more volatile in the stock market. The domestic stock market is not enough for him, and he has to go abroad through the Internet. But he didn''t want to, that year when the global economic crisis hit, he lost and went bankrupt. After all, ?? is the child of everyone who was born. Although he lost all his money, even the principal and interest, it did not affect his life, but only affected his mood. He was young and vigorous and could not bear such a setback. At that time, all the confidence he had when he was a minor in the stock market, in addition to his family, he also had the knowledge he learned from his family elders since he was a child. After all, he is only in high school, and he is not a professional financial talent. This knowledge is not enough for him. He taught himself on the Internet and got involved in a financial forum. There are all kinds of bullies, ghosts, snakes and gods in this financial forum. Anyway, they are all wearing vests. After all, ?? is a financial forum. Most of the people chatting in the group are related to financial products. In such a situation, he met a great **** called "0". Why do you say this is a great god? Because he seldom speaks in the forum, but every time he exits, it must be a golden tongue, and the direction of the profit forecast of financial products is very accurate. After a long time, many people noticed him. He also paid attention to him under such circumstances. Of course, that wouldn''t make him Young Master Yun treat him so differently. What made him pay special attention to him was that when he lost a huge loss, before investing, he deliberately threw a few products he wanted to invest in the group and asked everyone for their opinions. may be due to his precise investment in the early stage, which is very profitable. Many people in the group were very convinced of him, so this time, the products he selected were as usual, and received numerous praises and applause from the group. There is only "0", and he specifically pointed out: "It will be compensated." He was arrogant and self-righteous at that time, how could he hear a cold denial amid the countless cheers? Those who like to play investment are more or less gambling. But I dont want to, 0 words are in one sentence. The slap in the face came so quickly. He really lost. Sadly, he didn''t even save the money to buy a bottle of regret medicine. Just like that, he noticed "0" and added him as a friend with a sullen face. Knowing that this is a big man, he considers himself a junior and is not afraid of losing face, so he often takes the initiative to ask him for advice and chat with him. After going abroad, his social circle became narrower, and he became more diligent in contacting 0. Last year when he learned that he came to the United States, he immediately drove over in a hurry to worship the Great God. At first, he thought he would meet a middle-aged successful person with experienced investment experience, calm temperament and majesty. But he didn''t want to, what he saw was a very good-looking boy, but his face was particularly immature. His jaw shattered on the spot. Fuck, Xiaomei in the financial circle has always been very proud to think that she is a low-key investment genius. is still the kind of young talent! But I don''t want to, there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky. A mountain is taller than a mountain. He is awesome, and there are others who are more awesome than him. The moment ?? saw 0, he almost knelt down to this great **** on the spot. When he entered the financial circle, although he was a minor, he also went to high school and was sixteen or seventeen years old. This 0 entered the financial circle at the same age as him. How old was he at that time? 8 year-old? 9 years old? God is such a primary school student! On the spot, he had a desolate feeling of "beyond the beauty and the beauty" against the autumn wind in Boston. 0 was born to beat him, right? ! "What is terror and bravery, what is constant near-death, and what is fighting?" Pale golden chrysanthemum-like liquid entered his throat, Mochizuki pursed his lower lip heavily. He looked at the bustling crowd in Chinatown outside the window, his deep eyes narrowed slightly. When he was seven years old. At the cost of his own legs, he got the first pot of gold in his life, a 5% stake in the most profitable company of the Shijia Group at that time. Over the years, this company has been making less profit every year. But the dividends are added up every year, and after seven or eight years, it is also a lot of money. After he generously expressed that his cheating mother was swept out of the house. His grandfather, Shi Manchuan, chairman of the Shi Group, transferred all the money to his name, allowing him to draw freely abroad. Sister is right, the country and Jincheng are bound to him. went abroad, he will have a vast world to gallop freely. He, will never fail her expectations. 1314 All occupations and workplace lines are purely personal. Please do not pursue the logic, everyone, just have a good time~~~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： cheated Chapter 103 Being Cheated A few days before the summer vacation of freshman year, Ning Youguang received a call from his cousin Xia Qu. On the phone, Xia Yan cried so hard that she was startled. "Where are you? I''ll find you. Send me the address and I''ll go over now." I received the location from Xia Yu, and at first glance, it was the address of a hotel. Ning Youguang was even more worried, and hurriedly took a taxi to the hotel. After registering at the front desk, under the guidance of the waiter, she saw Xia Qun crying on the sofa in the hotel room with red eyes. "Sister Xiu." She walked over, hugged her cousin who was curled up on the single sofa in the hotel room, like a wounded little animal. trembling slightly distressed. In her life, she had never seen her so sad and desperate. In the last life, I have seen... When Xia Yan saw her, her emotions couldn''t break down again, she fell into her arms, hugged her waist and continued to cry. "Whats wrong with you?" Ning Youguang understood in Xia Yan''s intermittent crying. She was lost in love. This is her first love. Ning Youguang knows how serious Xia Yan is about this relationship. She still deeply remembered that before falling in love with this boy, Xia Yu had been looking forward to it and shared with her the details of their mutual affection. is like the opening scene of the first part of a youth movie. But I didn''t expect it to be like this now. Xia Yu: "My boyfriend cheated on me, and he was suddenly indifferent to me on the 27th. I rushed to Shanghai, but he didn''t see me and asked me to go back to BJ. As a result, I received a WeChat message from someone two days ago, and I photographed him and A video of a girl walking alone together, he cheated." Xia Yu couldn''t breathe evenly. Ning Youguang''s heart sank for a while, but he still comforted her softly: "Good boy, it''s hard." Xia Yan: "I want to join the group and get revenge on him!" After she and her boyfriend fell in love, they introduced each other to the people around them, and they also joined each other in a group, and they would chat in the group. Ning Youguang gently trimmed his cousin''s messy long hair, and asked gently, "How do you want revenge?" "Tell the world he cheated." "After revenge?" "Smell him, notorious." Xia Yan gritted her teeth, her usual bright eyes were now red and swollen, gloomy and dark circles under her eyes. Ning Youguang sighed softly in the bottom of his heart. She knew that her cousin was in a negative mood of extreme resentment. She really loves her ex-boyfriend. Previously, when the scumbag singles broke up with her, she also took the initiative to save her. At that time, the man rejected her request for peace on the grounds that he had to focus on his career after graduation. Cousin was very disappointed and sad at the time, but not as sad and angry as she is now. Even, after a period of time, I packed up my mood and asked her to go on a trip to relax. But I didn''t want to, I suddenly received a video from a friend in the past two days. learned that the scumbag ex-boyfriend broke up with her not because he wanted to fight for his career, but because he cheated. Miss Xia completely collapsed. "Just do it if you want, at least you have a bad breath. This kind of garbage should be thrown away." With the support of her cousin, Xia Yan felt a little better, and took the initiative to pick up the dessert she just brought to eat. Seeing her like this, Ning Youguang didn''t say anything more. When she was almost done eating, she got up to pick up the trash and took out the bathrobe from the hotel closet. "I''m going to take a shower." "Hmmmm." Xia Yan continued to look at her phone. Ning Youguang turned around and went to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she found that Xia Yu was playing on the computer. "Sister Xiong, what are you doing?" "I''m preparing to tear up the bibliography." Xia Yan focused on typing on the keyboard, "It''s ready for you to see." "..." Ning Youguang, "Okay, prepare to be more detailed, have sufficient evidence, and strive to get yourself a wave of traffic and maximize the value." After she finished speaking, she lifted the quilt and went to bed, planning to squint for a while and rest. But he didn''t want to, Xia Yan''s copywriting was embarrassed. She ran to the bedside, frowned deeply, and looked at her bitterly. "It''s hard, they''re very private together." This, she really can''t help. Xia Yan saw her like this and knew that she had no good ideas, so she returned to the computer and continued to organize her "tear copywriting." Ning Youguang leaned against the pillow and watched her write, and fell asleep while watching her. I don''t know how long I slept, but I was woken up by Xia Yan. A mobile phone was handed over in front of him, and on the screen of the mobile phone was a long WeChat chat record. Xia Yan: "Look, can this be used as evidence?" Ning Youguang was quite speechless, but he still took it and looked at it carefully. On the phone is a long picture of a WeChat chat record that Xia Yu just made. The content on the picture is the interaction record between the scumbag and her. Xia Yan''s torn copywriting still shows the strength of a scholar, with reasons and evidence, with picture descriptions, timeline analysis, and even opinions. On the ??long picture, she also marked the time with a red circle, and marked each small screenshot with a red slogan, indicating the core content of each picture, and she also took good care of netizens... [Active WeChat early in the morning. ] [Active video, send photo voice. ] [cp is long and cp is short, there is no sign of breaking up. ] but "No real hammer." "He definitely won''t admit it." Xia Yan scratched her head in frustration, thinking of the video sent by her scumbag boyfriend. "The real hammer has a video! Someone else took it." Ning Youguang watched the video on his phone: "Two people walk together, no kisses, no hugs, or any intimacy." "Yes! They didn''t hold hands, he could even be said to be an ordinary friend." "Mmmmm, yes." "How about a hammer?" After thinking about it, Xia Yan pulled out another photo from her phone. "Look at the connection with the picture above, can this be hammered?" "No, unless you have transcripts of their conversations, kiss photos." "That can''t be hammered at all." Xia Yu was a little bit broken, but she didn''t want to let the scumbag go. "Can hackers? Hackers attack their phones." Ning Youguang sighed softly in the bottom of his heart, looking at Xia Avenger''s appearance that he couldn''t calm down at all. "Are you sure to get evidence of his cheating?" "I want him to die and ruin his reputation! He demeaned me for nothing, and disliked me for being unkind, not like a girl, and inconsiderate." As she spoke, Xia Yan''s eyes turned red again. [Why are you sticking to me? do you study? What about your future? What about my time? Why is concentrating on work the same as not valuing your girlfriend? Why do I have to go back to the capital to find you whenever I have time? Why do I have to be responsible for many, many years? Why can''t I despise you for not making progress? Why have we been unable to proceed to the next step? ] "Well, rubbish, no more, it''s time to celebrate and throw it away." Ning Youguang frowned when he thought of seeing the screenshot of WeChat sent by the scumbag to his cousin, "However, I didn''t see him belittle you, he just I don''t like you anymore, I''ve lost patience with you." Xia Yan started crying again. Ning Youguang knew she couldn''t accept it. But this is the truth. No one can deny the fact. "I know you must be sad right now, but I hope you don''t hate him. You and he have never met each other again. It is actually a gift from God that the person who makes you sad and sad leaves you." The next day, early in the morning. The two got up and prepared to rush out to have a buffet breakfast before the hotel restaurant closed. Ning Youguang was brushing his teeth in the bathroom, and Xia Qu was brushing his phone. "Yes, yes, the cheating target is so good!" After she finished speaking, she ran into the bathroom and handed the screen of her phone to Ning Youguang to look at. [Excellent student] Li Li: Excellence is a belief-BJ University [link] Ning Youguang doesn''t even need to click on the link to go in, to know what is written here. She spit out the bubbles in her mouth, "Didn''t you say yes, stop ruminating?" Xia Yan said in frustration: "Can''t help it, yes, I can''t help it, I have no way not to think about him." "Oh, it''s pretty good." Ning Youguang continued to brush his teeth, and commented on the person who cheated on the scumbag. Xia Yan''s eyes widened: "Is that so? There is no turbulence in my heart?" After speaking, she lowered her head again: "I feel a little guilty." "Why?" Ning Youguang was puzzled. "Compared to that girl, I''m really not good enough. Ever since I was admitted to university, I''ve been lying flat, willing to be a salted fish, and my biggest wish is to marry him, have children, and have a happy family." This is also where scumbags look down on her. "Just because it''s not good enough?" "Yes, not good enough." Ning Youguang put the towel that he had just washed his face on on the towel rack, led the girl who had fallen into low self-esteem back to the room, and sat down on the bed next to the bed. She said: "Sister Yu, do you know? People have many faces, and excellence is only one aspect. Your biggest dream is to get married and have children. Is there any problem with being a good wife and good mother?" Xia Yan hesitated, she thought there was no problem before. Because her mother is like this, she had a crush on her father in high school. After graduating from college, her father got married and gave birth to her and her brother. She has been very happy. She felt that her mother was the happiest woman in the world. But, now she''s not sure. Of course, Ning Youguang knew what she was hesitating about, so he told her very seriously: "Housewives and independent women have the same weight in my heart, they are equal, the difference between the two lies in the life they like. The way is different. Look at your aunt, who got married after graduation and doesn''t usually work very much, but she took good care of you, brother Chenchen, uncle, me, grandpa, and the whole family. These are not easier than working women. Who in our family has denied her value? The little aunt is a successful professional woman, but you see, does anyone say she is better than the big aunt? No? Even, our family lacks a little aunt Okay, no auntie, no, the family can''t function at all, how important do you think she is?" "But I went to Beiwai." "Then my aunt went to the Central Academy of Fine Arts and has her own art museum." "Is it because I was not good enough to be left?" Xia Yan was struggling to get out of the scumbag cheating target, and her resume was relatively inferior. "No, it''s because you''re not loved that you''re left by someone." "How cruel." Xia Yan''s eyes began to burst into tears again. "However, what does this mean? It means nothing. When you look at your life and in the long run. This moment in front of you can only represent a period. In the future, when you meet someone who truly knows how to love you, you will Knowing that when you are truly loved, you dont have to be so good, so catering, so beautiful, and he will love you very much, and everything about you is the best in his heart. "Likes on tiptoe are unstable." In the hotel restaurant. Ning Youguang and Xia Que were sitting at the dining table by the window and having breakfast. The surroundings were empty, and only the two of them were eating in the entire restaurant. The waiters in the restaurant were two young men. They saw two beautiful girls eating, and the service was very attentive. One of them saw that Xia Yan was in a bad mood, so he was very careful when serving her, and his voice was very gentle when he spoke. This love is everywhere... "This hotel is good." Ning Youguang cut a piece of fried egg and put it in his mouth. "Before with him..." Xia Yan felt that she had missed her mouth and lowered her head. "Look, falling in love with a scumbag doesn''t mean nothing." Ning Youguang teased. Xia Yan''s face was slightly red, and she felt a little embarrassed. She took a mouthful of iced orange juice to relieve the heat pressure on her face. "Yes, why do you insist on being a psychiatrist?" "Because a good doctor saves lives, and a good psychiatrist saves people''s hearts." In the future, she can save lives as well as people''s hearts. She is not eager to make a great contribution to the society, but only hopes to make a person''s life a little better, a little better. Xia Yu looked at her cousin who seemed to be shining when she talked about her dreams, and felt very envious: "I really envy you. I knew what I wanted from a young age and worked hard for it. I don''t have anything special to do." Ning Youguang knew that she hadn''t recovered from being hit by the scumbag and cheating partner. She put down the knife in her hand, looked at Xia Yu''s depressed eyebrows, and said, "Sister Yu Yu, are you sure you want to continue to belittle yourself like this because of an excellent label? That scumbag, he really deserves this. Do you devalue your sense of worth?" Xia Yan was stunned for a while, and smiled bitterly: "Actually, after talking about it for so long, now I won''t judge a person because of their academic excellence and talent." "That''s not it, you need to look at people from multiple dimensions. No matter how beautiful the resumes of scumbags and scumbags are, they are just individuals. Ordinary people, if you care about him, you will think that he is the best in the world. Don''t care about him, you Looking back, it''s just a piece of rotten grass, you see, I''m also very good, right? But do I go to the scumbag''s family?" "..." Xia Yan. "A good person like me who can crush scumbags and scumbags, of course, has to crush them in terms of talent and morality, so you don''t need to feel inferior in front of them, I don''t usually see you in me Ashamed of yourself in front of you." The girl raised her eyebrows, and Xia Yan couldn''t help but be amused. After thinking about it for a while, she added: "Others also rumored that this woman has a bad reputation. She just went out on dates with many seniors alone, and she didn''t do anything in the department." Ning Youguang sighed, cousin''s love brain really hasn''t changed from the previous life to this one. Fortunately, there is still help. "If you think about this, it will make you feel more balanced. You can think about it, but after all, it''s the girl and the scumbag, and it has nothing to do with you." Xia Yan sighed: "That''s right." "Look at everything from a long-term perspective and from multiple angles. This way, you won''t be confined to one corner and trapped in the shoal." "But I''m still so sad." "Actually, think about it, why can''t you let the scumbag go? Do you want his money?" "It doesn''t seem to be, he didn''t spend much money for me, I spent more on him." "Anyone who drew him?" "It doesn''t seem to have given me much company that I want." "Would you like to draw him?" "It seems that his goodness is not just for me." "Picture his love?" "Apart from being sweet when we were first together, I didn''t feel particularly happy afterwards." "Since you don''t draw anything." "Then why are you holding on to it?" "What you can''t let go of is the one who plunges into the water and doesn''t listen to anyone." "It''s never anyone''s emotions that torture you, but your fantasy expectations. Everything in the world is healing, but you are the only one who refuses to let yourself go." All that was said was almost done, Ning Youguang bit off a juicy grape: "I know you are so sad, you can''t stop thinking about him and her, be good, eat some more, go back to your room after breakfast, I brought you medicinal tea, you can drink a cup later, after drinking it, have a good sleep." Xia Yan''s eyes were wet: "Thank you, yes." When Xia Qu was sleeping, Ning Youguang sent Wechat to Shimochiyue. Today''s breakfast at the hotel was so delicious that I couldn''t help but share it with him. [Child: Why stay in a hotel? ] [Sister: To accompany Sister Xiong. ] [Child: What''s the matter? ] [Sister: The story is not long, the blushing starts and the eyes end. ] [Child: She... lost love? ] [Sister: Sigh jpg, you got it right, no prize. ] [Child: [WeChat Transfer 13140] Take Sister Xiong to go shopping and relax. ] [Sister: With such a big bag, you have made a fortune recently? ] [Child: I did something for the professor and made a little money. ] [Sister: 666, but no need, my sister is rich. ] [Child: Heartache jpg, Sister Xiu is so uncomfortable, I can''t help you much...] Sister: Okay, okay, accept it, thank you jpg.] [Child: Happy jpg.] After spending two days with Xia Qu at the hotel, Ning Youguang went back to school for the exam. After the exam, Xia Yan was still in a bad state. In order to avoid being seen by the family when they go home, the sisters greeted the family and bought a plane ticket to go to Europe to relax. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： love is a self-education Chapter 104 Love is a Self-Education 2018, July 13, Weibo. An ordinary person: "When love seems good, it is not love, but wisdom and morality." During the summer vacation of freshman year, Ning Youguang and Xia Qu were in Europe. Leisure, pleasure, contemplation, decadence. During travel. Ning Youguang asked Xia Yu: "Sister Yu, do you know why people love to travel?" Xia Yan replied without hesitation: "Because everyone likes the freshness of the journey." Ning Youguang continued to ask: "Then do you know why everyone likes this kind of freshness?" Xia Yan shook his head: "I didn''t think about that." "People like freshness because it grabs people''s attention in time and keeps people in the moment." "it seems to be like this." "Matt Hagrid said, if you want to conquer the anxiety in your life, live in the moment, live with every breath." Xia Qu was thoughtful. She found that during this period of He Youyou''s travel in Europe, she really didn''t miss the scumbag much. If she doesn''t miss him, she won''t feel sad at all. End the journey and return to Jincheng on the plane. Xia Yu said to Ning Youguang, who was sitting next to him and looked at the blue sky outside the machine window: "Yes, I really appreciate you being by my side all the time. Now that I think about it, after seeing his true face, I am especially grateful to life for giving him. I took such a class. I decided to work hard, and I will be the same me who loved life, full of energy and happiness in the future!" Ning Youguang turned his head, looked at her and smiled softly: "So, this matter has been turned over?" Xia Yun took a deep breath and smiled: "Yes, the chapter is over! I will not ask or mention these things again in the future, and I will try my best not to think about them, thank you. Support and enlightenment during this time! After being silent for a while, she continued: "I''m a little bit happy now. This not-so-good relationship only took three and a half years of my life, but it made me understand a lot of things in the relationship. In life, I think these lessons are worthwhile." "Yes, it''s really a small thing in life, a very small thing." "Yes, I now feel like I have made great progress in my view of love and life!" Ning Youguang''s clear eyes filled with admiration: "I also experienced the feeling of not being entangled with trash, right? Trash will turn you into trash." "I don''t want to." "Then live the next life." 2018, August 06, Weibo. [An ordinary person: "Love is a self-education. No matter who you meet, he is the person who should appear in your life. It is no accident. He will definitely teach you something. Therefore, I also believe that no matter I Wherever I go, that''s where I should go, experience something I should experience, and meet someone I should meet.] Boston, USA, in a single apartment. Shi Mochizuki watched Ning Youguang''s Weibo lightly with the corners of his mouth, and gave a thumbs up. After doing all of this, he went back to her main Weibo page and swiped, and found that he didn''t miss any of her new content, so he returned to his Weibo page and sent a Weibo: [A person who likes ordinary people: "Some people say that liking makes people brave, but it seems that this is not the case with me now. liking makes people timid and never makes a statement."] Fortunately, there are Weibo and the Internet. Even if they were thousands of miles apart, he could still see the messages she sent. That way he knew that he didn''t cut off contact with her today. The two cousins ??came back from Europe. Xia Cong did not continue to salt fish and lay flat at home, but wrote her own resume, went out to apply for a job, and found a suitable job to go to the company for an internship. Everything that happens in this world has two sides. Love breakup will make Xia Qu suffer, and it will also make her grow up. After returning from Europe, she packed up her broken heart, started thinking about life again, and decided to try a life she had never imagined before. Miss Xia is a family lover, and the internship did not go to far away places, but to find a job in Jincheng. This reassured Ning Youguang a lot. She goes out early and returns late every day, and is basically not at home during the day. Even though the family thought it was a little surprising that the eldest girl went out to find a job, they were also very supportive. Internship life made Xia Qun experience a sense of novelty. When I first entered the workplace, I was very busy and didnt pay much. made her grow up more quickly, and it just happened to make her less mindful of other messy things. This summer. Xia Yan understood a truth in life in the heartache: [No matter how bad the life experience is, it will eventually pass with the passage of time. ] The children grow up every year, and the older ones get older every year. Freshman summer vacation for two months. Half, Ning Youguang used to accompany Xia Yu to get out of the shadow of broken love, and the other half was used to accompany the elders at home. After traveling back to Jincheng, she lived with the two families in Ningxia. Sometimes, she would spend part of her time going to Xie''s house to accompany Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing. Treats her family, she tries to be as equal as possible. She knows that now may be the most leisurely time in her life. If she doesn''t use it to spend time with her family, when she gets busy in the future, she won''t have so much time for them. Life is impermanent, and in the future, I dont know when and what uncontrollable things will happen. This morning, the Xie family villa. Ning Youguang got up, and the first thing she did after washing up was to go to the back garden of the villa. She helped Grandma Xie, who had rheumatoid arthritis accidentally two days ago and couldn''t walk well, to carefully divide the fruits and vegetables she planted. watered. After pouring the water, when she entered the house through the back door, she heard Xie Yizun shouting, "Sister, sister." She stopped and asked, "Why?" "No more toilet paper." She had no choice but to go to the cupboard and get a bucket of toilet paper for Young Master Xie. When I came back, before I even went to the bathroom, I heard Xie Yizun reciting Tang poems over and over again in the distance: "When the hoeing day is noon, the sweat drips down the soil..." "..." Ning Youguang was speechless for a moment, then walked to the door of the bathroom and stood still, "One by one, you flush the water, and I''ll get you toilet paper in there." "Got it." From the facade came Xie Yizun''s unbroken milky voice and the sound of toilet flushing. She stood at the door for a while, "I''m a girl, you''re a boy, I can''t look at your ass, so I closed my eyes and came in. You have to tell me how to get there." Xie Yizun replied obediently, "I know." Ning Youguang closed his eyes and pushed open the bathroom door and walked in slowly. Xie Yizun also expressed precise guidance and she came to his side. After handing the toilet paper to his hand, Xie Yizun began to ask again: "Sister, help me wipe my ass." "Do your own thing." Ning Youguang quickly left the bathroom. Xie Yizun has already entered the big class. After the age of three, the opposite **** cannot meet naked. She wouldn''t wipe his **** for him. When we returned to the living room. She saw Xia Youqing, Xia Youqing''s manager, and workers all in the living room. The worker was holding his hands, standing nervously beside Xia Youqing, and said incoherently, "I''ll mend it, I can mend it, and you can wear it, my wife." Xia Youqing handed her the cashmere sweater and cardigan he was holding and said, "Forget it, you can make it up and wear it yourself." Auntie''s eyes showed joy, but she said embarrassedly, "It''s expensive." Xia Youqing said: "It''s not expensive, just a few hundred dollars." Hearing this, the agent on the side was stunned. The worker clutched his chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and walked away happily with the cashmere sweater given by Xia Youqing. After the worker left, Xia Youqing looked calm on the surface, but she was betrayed by her body language, and she knocked over the coffee in her hand. When she went to the bathroom to deal with the stains all over her body, and returned to the living room after changing into clean clothes, her face was still a little ugly. Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows: "Burberry''s new cashmere sweater and cardigan, what''s wrong?" Xia Youqing said with anger: "I asked her to cut the label of the cardigan, but I didn''t expect to cut a hole for me." "No wonder, a few hundred dollars is not enough." After Ning Youguang finished speaking, he lowered his head and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. It''s been a while, but Qingqing will be able to control her emotions. Xia Yuqing picked up the phone, and was extremely depressed and placed an order for a new cashmere sweater and cardigan on Burberry''s official website. Only then did his mood improve. Her manager was very winking, she didn''t speak the whole time just now, quietly in front of the wallflower. Seeing that his artist''s face has improved now, he looked at the delicate and picturesque girl who was sitting quietly drinking tea, and his eyes were probing Xia Youqing: "Qingqing, have you ever thought about letting your daughter join us in our entertainment? Play around?" Xia Youqing gave her a sideways glance, with all kinds of charm: "She is not suitable for the entertainment industry, do you know why?" "Why?" The agent was stunned. The girl in front of her with such a superb appearance, excellent figure, and unforgettable temperament, should be born to be a highly anticipated existence. Isn''t ?? the most suitable seedling in the entertainment industry? However, Xia Youqing looked at the calm daughter next to her with disgust, and said slowly: "Which 18-year-old girl have you seen, who doesn''t like to dress up, doesn''t like to wear makeup, can buy three dozen identical clothes and put them at home and wear them at home, as long as The body shape remains unchanged, and it can be worn for about 50 years. Is there such a female star in the entertainment industry who doesn''t care about appearance? " Are there young girls who dont like to dress up? is still a very beautiful girl. The agent stared at Ning Youguang quite novelly: "Thanks to your daughter being a fairy, she looks good in sackcloth, otherwise, who would dare to waste skin and flesh if she shivered a little longer." Xia Youqing finally found an opportunity to complain about her daughter''s clothes: "You say, the girl now, who doesn''t dress up to death, buy and buy when you have money, clothes, bags, cosmetics, shoes, etc., buy the season''s The new model is not enough, but also limited edition customization, there is no one like her, who has everything, but doesn''t want anything." The agent didn''t understand at first, but he laughed instead, "It''s really rare, but, to be honest, this child''s life is really simple enough." She is older than Xia Youqing, and Ning Youguang is indeed still a child in her eyes. "Is that simple? It''s clearly lazy, too lazy to toss." Xia Youqing was speechless. "It''s not very good, you won''t be tired if you don''t struggle." The manager looked at the girl beside her who let them discuss without blinking, and the appreciation in her eyes deepened, "If you want me to say, a person can Don''t live a simple life, don''t live so complicated, how tiring, you look at the people in our circle, they look bright and beautiful on the surface, but whoever finishes their work and goes back to their room and closes the door is not wishing for the whole world to ignore it. It''s just comfortable." "That''s what you said." Xia Youqing thought about it, thinking that what the agent said made sense. "So, a girl like yours is very good, you don''t have so many desires, you can be easily satisfied, and you can live the life you want to live as you want, you can live as you like, you don''t need to look at anyone''s face, you don''t need to live in In anyone''s evaluation, pure enough and free enough, this is a situation that many people have been pursuing all their lives but are likely to never get." Thinking that there are two children of this age in his family, the agent couldn''t help but say a few more words: "So those of us who are elders, don''t judge the lives of these young people with our own values, otherwise, What are we working so hard for? Its not about wanting children to live easily. As long as they can live easily and easily, why should we forget the original idea and force them to pursue these false names? They like it Fortunately, I don''t like it, and maybe it hurts the relationship between each other." Having said this, the agent also saw that Xia Youqing''s daughter probably would not enter the entertainment industry. She sees no desire in her. Shortly after the fall of the second year of sophomore year, Ning Youguang went to the head teacher''s office to hand in the documents. But he didn''t want to, he would hear the head teacher''s voice coming from outside the door. He said: "Jiang Wei, I know that your family is not easy or difficult, but you still have to find a way to collect the tuition fees and pay them all. I have tried my best to give you a one-month delay in applying for the school. It will be a month in a few days, and if you dont pay the tuition, the teacher will be very embarrassed. Jiang Wei: "Teacher...I, I will find a way." She immediately ran away lightly and hid in the stairwell next to her. After ??, when she heard the footsteps of Jiang Wei leaving from the head teacher''s office, she waited another ten minutes before entering the head teacher''s office and handing over the materials to the head teacher. That night, the girls'' dormitory. After eleven o''clock at night, everything was silent. Ning Youguang was on the bed and heard Jiang Wei''s suppressed sobbing from the lower bunk. The next day, UCAS was approaching the end of school in the afternoon. Jiang Wei gathered up his courage and walked into the head teacher''s office with heavy steps. The head teacher was sitting on an office chair and immediately smiled when he saw her coming. Jiang Wei lowered his head and quickly said what he had been thinking about for a long time: "Teacher, can you give me a few more days, our family..." But he didn''t want to, and before he finished speaking, he heard the cheerful voice of the head teacher: "Jiang Wei, there is no need for grace." Her heart sank, so she had to grit her teeth and tell the head teacher about the real situation at home: "Teacher, the construction site in our hometown is not doing well this year, and my father always has nothing to do. I don''t have any money now, I know it''s embarrassing for you, but our family has thought of everything we can think of." As she spoke, her tears fell. The head teacher got up, walked over to her and patted her on the shoulder gently, and said comfortably: "Don''t worry, there is a kind person willing to sponsor the tuition and miscellaneous expenses of 20 poor students in our school for four years, and you are one of them. One, from now on, you just study hard and dont have to worry about tuition fees, and you can tell your family the good news later, so that they can feel at ease. Jiang Wei was stunned, suffering from childhood to adulthood. She never imagined that she would have a day when she would be able to run. She can meet such a good thing. "Teacher, I...Thank you so much for that kind person, and thank you and the school, I..." She cried and bowed to the head teacher constantly. The head teacher took a step back, did not receive her big gift, but said with a smile: "You don''t need to thank me and the school, just thank the kind person in your heart. I hope you have good luck today to get help from others. After graduation, there are The ability can also help other people in need. As for... that kind person, she donated anonymously, and the school cannot disclose her name." I can''t know the identity information of the kind person who helped me, and I can''t repay him in person in the future. In addition to being disappointed, Jiang Wei had no choice but to pray in his heart that the good-hearted man could live a safe and happy life and his business was prosperous. She thought: "I can help 20 college students pay their tuition fees for four years at once. He must be a big businessman who likes to accumulate virtue and do good deeds." After that, I sincerely thanked the head teacher, the school, and the kind people, and left the head teacher''s office happily. It was dinner time after school. Because today is too lucky and too happy. Jiang Wei left the head teacher''s office and went to the school cafeteria, where he luxuriously ordered two plates of stir-fry at the Xiaochao stall, one sweet and sour pork ribs that she had long admired, and the salted fish and eggplant pot for dinner. Two small stir-fries, a bowl of white rice, after the chef is done, neatly placed on the green plate, fragrant. In the cafeteria, Jiang Wei happily took the meal at the window, and was looking for a seat with his plate in hand when he happened to see his roommate Ning Youguang also eating in the cafeteria at the moment. There was a vacant seat opposite her. hesitated for a while, then she sat down opposite her with a dinner plate: "Ning Youguang, what a coincidence, you are also eating." The girl raised her head, a beautiful hibiscus with a warm smile on her face: "What a coincidence." There are also two dishes on the plate in front of her, a bowl of white rice. Two dishes are all vegetarian, one is stir-fried vegetables, and the other is the moonlight on the lotus pond. I ate half of the white rice. Jiang Wei generously placed the dinner plate between the two of them, "You only eat vegetables. Would you like to try my sweet and sour pork ribs." Ning Youguang chuckled, picked up chopsticks and generously took a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs from her plate, "Then I''m welcome." After she finished speaking, she put the spareribs in her mouth, and after nibbling it slowly, she nodded: "It''s delicious." Jiang Wei saw that she did not refuse, and the smile on his face became brighter, "Then you eat more." Then, she took two or three more pieces for her with unused chopsticks. "Enough is enough, I''m almost full." Ning Youguang doesn''t actually like meat, and the reason why she is willing to eat her roommate''s spare ribs is because she knows that she is in a good mood today. needs someone to share her happiness and joy. 1314 Happy New Year, my little cuties, I wish you peace and happiness, good luck, get what you want, and have no fear... Wish: In 2022, all the beauty in the world belongs to you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： Do you miss her so much? Chapter 105 Do you miss her? Freshman year after the New Year with Yun Zewu. Shi Mochizuki established an investment company with him called "MM Venture Capital Fund Partnership". Since its establishment, the company has been committed to providing customers with better services and bringing more returns to partners, and has been in a state of continuous improvement by virtue of its strict standard requirements. Because he is a college student, Shi Mochizuki''s main focus is still on his studies. He only focuses on the most important part of the company''s business, and leaves the rest to Yun Zewu to manage it. He also never showed up in MM''s office building. MM''s employees and partners are very curious about his boss. Whenever they hear about Yun Zewu''s head, Yun Zewu just shuts his mouth and shows a mysterious smile. So the industry began to spread, the identity of another MM boss is too mysterious to say. The more unspeakable the ??, the more guesswork. Mainly, as a newly established venture capital fund partnership company, MMs monthly performance growth is too rapid, and it is like a sudden emergence of a dark horse in the entire investment industry, so that after a period of time, no one can ignore its existence. In an environment that suits him, Shimochizuki entered a period of rapid growth. He is like a sponge, quickly absorbing expertise in financial and business fields from school and work. He was a fast learner and had a good understanding, and soon became one of the professors'' favorite students in school. The company''s business is also excellent, even if he is not in MM, as long as he is there, Yun Zewu and the entire MM team will feel at ease. MM''s internal staff occasionally jokes with Yun Zewu when the boss is out of tune, saying, "Boss, it''s fortunate that you found a reliable partner." After working in MM for a period of time, everyone gradually came to know that although Yun Zewu is also a very good boss, that person is the Dinghaishenzhen of the entire MM. Yun Zewu often feels that he has the appearance of a wise king whenever he sees the development of MM, and he knows how to employ talents. Otherwise, why did he want to kidnap him to do a big business together when he saw the child, and he succeeded? Only when he was so busy that he didn''t have time to pick up girls for dinner, he couldn''t help feeling tired when he thought of the kid who was still going to school with peace of mind: "When will the kid graduate?" Starting a company is really more tiring than just investing. One year after Mochizuki arrived in the United States. Zhuang Yijing is also about to bid farewell to his homeland and go to the United States to study. She was admitted to the world-renowned school she most wanted to go to - Harvard, and was about to become Shi Mochizuki''s school girl. When I decided to go to Harvard. Zhuang Yijing immediately shared the news with her little teacher, Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang was quite surprised. She remembered meeting her on the campus of Columbia University in her last life. However, no one told her that rebirth means everything around will develop according to the original trajectory, right? You are not there, her parents'' life trajectory is already crooked out of the sky. No matter where Zhuang Yijing wants to go, she blesses her. Everything is the best arrangement. Before Zhuang Yijing went to the United States, Ning Youguang deliberately shared this with Shi Mochiyue. [Sister: Zhuang Yijing is going to be your junior next month. ] [Child: Oh. ] [Sister: Would you like to recommend WeChat to each of you? You can take care of each other when you need it abroad. ] [Child: Good. ] Zhuang Yijing went to the United States on Christmas Eve. that period of time. Ning Youguang just received a gift from Mochizuki from the United States, a sapphire bracelet. This bracelet is very good in both design and gem quality. Ning Youguang liked it as soon as he saw it. He took it out on the spot and put it on his wrist. After wearing it, he took a picture and sent it to a certain child. That photo, like the ones she sent him before, was treasured by Shi Mochiyue on her phone. Zhuang Yijing had to find a place to live as soon as he arrived in the United States, to be familiar with the living area around the school, and to continue to study oral English. He was so busy that he didnt have the first time to find an old classmate. Until one day after school starts. She was on campus and happened to meet him who was being approached by a white girl with good temperament and looks. At the beginning of the snow, the sun shone on the young man, and he saw his eyes as picturesque as spring flowers. "Tsk tsk, I haven''t seen you for a year, and the **** of learning looks good again. It seems that Harvard''s water and soil are quite nourishing." Zhuang Yijing put his hand in his thick furry clothes pocket and didn''t leave. stood not far from them with a look of interest, watching Mochizuki being confessed by the girl and entangled. When Mochizuki finished dismissing the white girl impatiently, she saw Zhuang Yijing who was smiling and watching a good show not far away. He paused and walked towards her with his long legs. When Zhuang Yijing watched him come over, he didn''t move, but opened his mouth with a smile: "Our little teacher didn''t tell you to be gentle with girls, if a girl likes you, you are sure that you are really If you don''t like her, you can refuse, but can''t you ignore people''s liking for you?" She also said: "In this world, no one should like anyone. Everyone''s likes are limited. If you give a little to you, you will give a little less to others. We can refuse, but we can''t waste it." A smile appeared in the boy''s eyes, but it disappeared in a flash. Zhuang Yijing continued to tease: "Why are you still so indifferent to beautiful women? You''re not afraid of freezing people, it''s so cold." Shi Mochizuki stood beside his old classmate and pursed his lips: "Go for a cup of coffee?" Zhuang also nodded at the sights. The two left the campus together, found a cafe outside the campus, ate a light meal at random, and chatted about each other''s current situation. But the most relaxing topic they talked about was Ning Youguang. "Last time we came out, she still held Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is so fat now... Haha." Zhuang Yijing''s hair is long, no longer a short hair, long to the shoulders, neatly groomed, with three-dimensional and delicate facial features, people can''t take their eyes away at first glance. In addition to her height and long legs, she is very attractive with a little dressing up. She and Shi Mochizuki were sitting in the cafe, and since entering the door, I don''t know how many people''s attention has been attracted. The teenager raised his eyebrows lightly: "It seems that Xiaoxiao is well taken care of." His voice was as cold as dripping water from the eaves, but he was gentle and gentle. Obviously he is a person with a wind and frost like cold jade, but Zhuang Yijing has seen him in countless gentle looks. As now, he was still cold before, but when talking about her and Xiaoxiao, a pair of deep eyes unconsciously flowed tenderness. "You miss her so much." Shi Mochizuki paused and looked at her with deep eyes, the coldness in the dark pupils overflowing directly. Zhuang Yijing is still smiling: "You don''t have to look at me like this, I already knew you liked her very much, even... love." After saying this, she froze when she saw that the person opposite was always calm and almost emotionless. She became more and more sure of her guess: "There are only two things in this world that can''t be hidden, one is poverty and the other is love. In my freshman year of high school, I found out that you had a strange feeling for her, yes, you are hiding it. Very good, after the classmates in the school misunderstood your relationship at first, they also believed that you are just good friends, but I am not~" A girl who is just beginning to show a bright and beautiful style, her voice is not as sweet as ordinary girls, but a bit low. Such a voice, when she deliberately prolongs the ending when she speaks, will unconsciously bring out the sultry charm: "I think Your love for her is more than that." She has always been smart, able to collect and hide. is also a person who is good at observing and speculating, after observing the pattern of how they get along together. also sees the possessive desire of the boy for the girl with ulterior motives. She deeply remembered that after the college entrance examination for girls, Xia Di organized everyone to sing K to celebrate the graduation of Ning Youguang High School. At that time, Xia Di packed a big box and called many students from the international class and the experimental class. Sing k, when there are more people, everyone will play. Shortly after the opening, I don''t know who was the first to make a noise and insisted the little fairy sing. The girl didn''t refuse at all, she obediently stood on the stage and sang a song to everyone. is an ordinary song, sung by her with deep emotion, especially nice. At that time. The students present were shocked. After the shock, everyone quietly listened to the little fairy singing. Only he was watching her from beginning to end. pursed the corners of his mouth, raised his mouth and chuckled. Smile''s eyes are curved, and there are stars in the pupils. was the affection she had never seen before. This is not what ordinary friends have in mind. Before the time came, she pretended not to know if the boy didn''t pick it up. But it''s different now. When ?? talked about her, the affection for her in his eyes was so overflowing that one could see at a glance. son of a bitch, I don''t even plan to pretend. The feathers of the years, passing the river of time, caressing a vast sea of ??stars. Mochizuki lived abroad like a duck to water when he left his hometown. In order not to let himself idle and be swallowed up by bone-biting thoughts, he devoted all his energy to study and work. He is already talented, and with hard work and dedication, the harvest is huge. In junior year, he entered the famous KPCB company as an intern with his excellent mind and solid professional learning. KPCB is full of talented people and has emerged in the venture capital industry. Among the venture companies it invests in, there are many well-known computer and software industry leaders in the world. With the rapid development of the Internet, the company has seized this rare opportunity Business opportunities, the focus of venture capital on the Internet industry, has invested in a number of well-known Internet companies in the United States. The internship did not directly enter his MM, which was a very wise choice for Shi Mochizuki. Internship experience at KPCB expanded his horizons in the financial field. A year later, at the same time as his senior year graduation, he also chose to end his internship. KPCB in a spacious and bright office. "Rio, I''m really sorry, you have to leave." A middle-aged man in a suit with black hair and white skin, holding the youth''s resignation letter, his face full of regret. "Thank you for your appreciation, and see you in the future." The young man chuckled politely, with an extravagant look. Although it is a pity for the middle-aged man to lose such an elite soldier as the young man, he has long known that a top talent like the young man cannot stay under his command for a long time. He had already seen from his life-threatening way of working that he was here to learn. Even if countless financial students from prestigious schools want to get the KPCB offered by them, it is still not worth mentioning in the eyes of young people. Because he has enough ability and talent to create his own glory. "It seems that you have already got what you want from the company." The world''s best investment company executives have been sitting for a long time, and middle-aged men are not narrow-minded people. On the contrary, I am happy that the youth can have a good development in the future. "Thank you very much for your teaching this year, and hope to keep in touch in the future." "Of course, I hope we have the possibility of cooperation at that time." After graduating from university. Mochizuki chose to continue his studies at MIT. While giving Yun Zewu a headache, he also started his official career in MM, and gradually showed his head in the global investment field, becoming the first Chinese investor in Forbes'' 2020-2023 list of the world''s best investors. , and has been ranked as the best venture capitalist in Forbes China for four consecutive years. When the experts analyzed MM in the media, they all said that MM''s strategic investment vision is unique. The merger of several new technology projects that Shi Mochizuki, one of the company''s partners, personally organized and planned, has a huge impact on the global new technology industry, especially the future trend of the new technology field, which is unprecedented. His investment style is fast, steady and accurate, but some insiders in the venture capital circle commented that he was "fast in entry, quick in income, quick in fame, and quick in smile". He is a patient quick shooter, and his control of risk is top-notch. Since the establishment of MM, countless new technology products around the world are inseparable from his investment. He has invested in almost all well-known technology brands. He is one of the best Internet and new technology investors in the world. From home to abroad, countless people admire his investment precision and vision. United States, MM office building. Yun Zewu threw the car keys, entered the company with a proud face, and went straight to Shi Mochizuki''s office, but was stopped by his assistant at the door. He was not annoyed at all, but asked him with interest: "What is your boss doing?" I only met a handsome male assistant in front of someone, dressed in a neat black suit, with eyes and a gentle face, and did not make a sound. Instead, he put his hands together with a calm and compassionate face. Yun Zewu nodded silently and clearly: "OK, I understand, I''m copying scriptures again." After speaking, he asked the assistant in a low voice with a look of panic and worry: "You said, your boss has been obsessed with his studies and work for so many years, he is not close to women, and he looks like a fairy again, and he will not really want to become a monk in the future. Are you an outsider?" The assistant who had already put down his hands shrugged, "I don''t know either." Yun Zewu became more and more frightened as he thought about it: "It''s over, if your boss really becomes a monk, we don''t know how many days our company can last." 1314 The only insider, Zhuang Weiwei''s domineering president Jing: No, no, Mr. Yun, don''t worry, the big guy who cares about the red dust can''t get out of the family~~ Let''s talk about this project again... (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： i have a loved one Chapter 106 I have a beloved Yun Zewu made a good promise with his assistant at the door of Shi Mochiyue''s office, saying that he would never disturb his boss after entering, and the assistant pushed open the closed door of the office in front of him almost silently. After the door was slowly opened, Yun Zewu saw the young man who was quietly writing scriptures at the desk with a writing brush. The young man has upright and impeccable facial features, and has meticulously drawn out a beautiful outline. Under the faint shadow of the flowing eyes, there is a natural noble and indifferent temperament, such as the snow-white orchid at the bottom of the valley, exuding alienation and loneliness from the bones. . He just stood so quietly indoors, like a **** above the nine heavens. His elegance and splendor are not like that in the world. Yun Zewu just had such a thought in his heart, but he was cruelly suppressed by him: "No, for the sake of the happiness of all mankind, I have to find a fairy to drag him back to the world, the world is so prosperous and pretentious, but he is so Buddha. Its not good, its not good. "...Is the boss very Buddha?" The assistant had doubts on his face. The boss is not an ordinary person, and the assistant is also very strange. Yun Zewu sighed, stretched out his hand over the assistant''s shoulder, and let him look at his boss: "Look at him, he is younger than you, but he never wants to fall in love or make girlfriends, he knows every day except work. Burning incense, copying scriptures, and kowtowing, are you still a Buddha?" The assistant pursed his lips, thought for a while and replied, "Do you fight a holy Buddha? Eating fast food and reciting Buddha''s words doesn''t prevent you from killing gods when you meet gods, or killing ghosts when you meet ghosts?" Assistant has been with Shi Mochizuki for a year, dealing with the boss every day. According to his observation, he felt that his boss was really not a Buddha from the inside out except for the things he did every day. Where is there a Buddha who has such a keen sense of money, and is so powerful when it comes to fighting in the shopping mall? ! "...It seems that too." Yun Zewu''s words were his words, and he didn''t embarrass his assistant. After entering Mochizuki''s office, he did not speak, but sat quietly on the sofa in the reception area, quietly drinking the coffee brought by the company''s new secretary. It wasn''t until I saw that the child finished writing a Heart Sutra and put the pen down, and then he asked, "You always pay attention to time and efficiency, why do you still spend time doing this every day, don''t you think it''s a waste of time?" The young man put away the scriptures he just wrote, "I''m used to what I''ve done since I was a child." If you dont write every day, you will feel that something is missing. Yun Zewu smiled and said, "It''s because there are elderly people in the family who believe in Buddhism, so you have developed such a habit?" Where in the world are there so many kind-hearted old people who eat fast food and chant Buddha? Shi Mochizuki slowly shook his head and sat down on the single sofa chair beside him. He didn''t explain it to him. At the age of seven, an accident almost ruined the rest of his life. The huge childhood trauma gave birth to a child''s greatest fear, and those fears instantly dragged him into the dark abyss when he was young and powerless. is a kind-hearted little girl since she was a child. When she saw him in the hospital every night, she couldn''t sleep well and was attacked by pain. She taught him to recite the scriptures, copied the scriptures for him, and spent that difficult time with him. Since then, he has also been given tools and relied upon to feel at ease when walking in this world. Habits are formed. For so many years, he has been uninterrupted every day, and it has long been unclear what he is asking for, or whether he is stubbornly insisting on the path of following her from a young age. She doesn''t do her homework every day, how could he dare to slack off? Obviously didn''t have a good rest last night, Yun Zewu finished his cup of coffee and called the secretary outside the door to give him a refill. "Wait." The secretary with a delicate face and elegant demeanor took the empty cup in front of him. Waiting for the refill. Yun Zewu worried about his face, feeling that he didn''t have time to clean up when he woke up early in the morning, his chin with green beard popped out, and he continued to sigh: "Hey, brother, let me introduce you to a girlfriend, and then see you go on like this with few desires. It would be very guilty." "unnecessary." As expected, he has no interest in women at all. Yun Zewu''s eyes flashed with deep concern, he really wanted to ask the children: "Are you still a man?" In the end, the other party has a deep backlog for many years. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare. He had no choice but to approach him with a bitter face, persuading like an old father''s upper body: "Before you had a lot of schoolwork, our company was just established, there are a lot of things, you don''t have time to talk about love, and you can be forgiven for ignoring girls. But now, our company is on the right track, you can really have a relationship and enjoy life." Looking at the unmoved young man in front of him, Yun Zewu felt more and more that it was imminent to find a girlfriend for the child. After thinking about it for a while, he said cruelly: "In this way, my brother will give you ten days off, and by the way, you will find a girl for you, so that you can get in touch with others. If you haven''t enjoyed a girl, how can you know the beauty of love?" The flower of the high mountain in the investment community on the east coast of North America. How can you live as a female insulator under such good conditions? Isn''t this a tyrannical thing? Yun Zewu was very motivated, and immediately took out his mobile phone and started flipping through the photos, wanting to see if there was anything suitable to introduce to the children in the circle of friends. But he didn''t want to. He just found a girl and thought it was a bit suitable, but the young man next to him suddenly said: "Who said I don''t have a lover?" Boom, pop... A mobile phone fell on the granite coffee table, and the screen shattered instantly. Yun Zewu was dumbfounded. Until the secretary came in with a strong aroma of coffee and left. He jumped up from the sofa in shock, "Damn, brother, I haven''t seen a female rabbit beside you all these years, are you sure you''re not joking?" "I have a beloved, whom I have loved for many years, and I want to marry her." Looking at the tenderness of the young man''s deep eyes as if dripping with water, Yun Zewu calmed down. He sat down slowly, his bones were still a little stiff, but he looked at him without blinking. After discovering that there was no trace of indifference on his body. He could no longer take his words as a joke. It turns out that the day in front of him is like an ascetic, a young man who seems to be cold-hearted and ruthless, and always makes no excuses for the opposite **** who has caught up with him. It is not that he is naturally cold or indifferent, but that he already has the one he loves the most. , so I can no longer tolerate others in my eyes. After a while, he asked dumbly: "I''m really curious about what kind of girl you fall in love with." The young man didn''t hide anything, and told him frankly: "The person I love is far away from me. She has a good skin and a heart of gold." She never let him down and gave him the courage and strength to live on. She is always there, shining like a faith. "So I don''t want to touch the bodies I don''t like, to respond to the words I don''t feel, and to embrace the souls I''ve never been moved by." Looking at the deep eyes of the young man opposite, he instantly rolled up endless ambitions and desires like an abyss. Yun Zewu''s breathing lags for a while, then he leisurely picked up the coffee in front of him and drank it. He drank the complete white "love" carefully drawn by the little secretary on the surface of the cup. Dont have a deep sigh: "It''s so sweet." He is over-hearted. The temple probably won''t accept unbroken careerists. Ning''s familyday once a week, at dinner time. "Sister, what''s the difference between 100 points and first place?" Six-year-old Ning Youyu slowly took a bite of spinach and asked Ning Youguang next to him. "The first place is compared with others, and 100 points is compared with yourself." After answering the child''s question casually, Ning Youguang gave him another chopstick and spinach. "Sister, I just ate spinach!" Ning Youyu quickly stretched out his hand, covered his rice bowl, and pulled it into his arms. Someone began to gently fool the children. "You have to eat more spinach, you will become a strong man by eating spinach, and you will look good." "Alright then." Ning Youyu let go. Ning Yi glanced at his son with disgust, and felt that his IQ was no longer there. The corners of his mouth were raised high. After smiling, Ming Jinxin gave his eldest son a chopstick and spinach, and asked, "Have you been out with Nana recently? How are you getting along?" Nana is the daughter of a friend of hers. She looks good, has a good family background, and has a good education. The most important thing is that she has a crush on the Ming Dynasty for a long time. Ming Jinxin saw that his son had been engrossed in his work all these years, and he had never seen him fall in love or bring a girlfriend back. The friend gently mentioned it to her, and she casually introduced the two young people to know each other. Ming Chao looked speechlessly at the green spinach in the bowl, did he pick it up and eat it, and then replied, "I went out with her once, and I didn''t feel any special difference, and I probably won''t make another appointment in the future. , I don''t want to spend it with her like this in the future." When Ming Dynasty spoke, all the people at the same table were looking at him. As soon as he said these words, except for Ning Yuyu, who was still silly and sweet, everyone else could hear what he meant. That girl and Young Master Ming are out of play. It''s useless if she likes him. Although the language of the Ming Dynasty was very euphemistic, it undoubtedly showed that the girl was a very thin and superficial person who could see through at a glance, and when he got along with her, he could not find her other attractive qualities. Ming Jinxin still wants to fight again: "I think Nana is very lively and cheerful, and has a good personality, doesn''t it just complement your dull temperament?" Ming Chao nodded, "She''s quite lively, but no matter how loud a person like this laughs, it can''t make up for the pale boredom in her words, thoughts and even the depths of her soul." He can chat with this kind of person, but he will never tell her the pain or joy in his heart. I hit a nail that was neither hard nor soft with my eldest son, and Ming Jinxin didn''t want to go to him again to find a way to block it. turned her head and saw that her stepdaughter was picking up the bowl of her younger son and scooping soup for him. sighed softly and shared the news she received today: "The youngest daughter of the old director of Huaxin Group committed suicide." "She died in a hotel. When the police were collecting information, they found a suicide note in her bag. The suicide note said, ''I have no worries about food and clothing in my life, but lack of sunshine and love.''" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： Two more Chapter 107 Two more "The friends around me were frightened, and they were in a hurry. Now many of them have decided to temporarily put their careers aside, and first focus on the mental health and family education of the children at home. I am really afraid that Huaxin Group will appear again in the circle. As for the old Dong''s family, it is said that Huaxin and old Dong and his wife were still abroad when they received the news, and they haven''t come back now..." The more Ming Jinxin said, the more lingering fear in his heart. Over the years, she has also devoted herself to work and neglected to take care of her family and her son. The failure of the previous marriage, although there are various problems with her ex-husband, she herself is not completely without problems. Now they are married for the second time. Although they get along well with their husband, they also have the crystallization of their love. But both of them are also busy with their careers. The youngest son is often taken care of by nanny. He is only 6 years old. No one can tell what will happen in the future. She really is Hearing that the little girl committed suicide because of psychological problems, she broke out in a cold sweat. "Everyone''s concern, yo, I really found out that many of my children are abnormal. Now the most famous psychiatrists in Beijing are very popular. A friend of mine wants to make an appointment with the doctor, and he is still there. Queued, not ranked." Ning Yi''s expression changed beside her. Such tragic things happen around me. He felt that not only those parents with problematic children at home need to be vigilant, but he and Ming Jinxin also need to be vigilant. Divorced and reorganized families like them are also prone to problems. He didn''t forget how his daughter grew up before. But, fortunately Ning Yi lost his appetite, and for a while, his mind went back and forth. When he was in a good mood and turned to look at his daughter, he found that the expression on her daughter''s face was also a little heavy. He snorted, and said with some self-reproach and anxiety: "Yes, Dad..." He opened his lips and apologized to his lips, but suddenly realized that there were his wife and son next to him... Ning Youguang turned his head and saw the guilt in his eyes and the hesitation in his mouth. The corners of his mouth evoked a warm smile very quickly, but he lowered his head very quickly. She picked up a piece of braised fish from the plate in front of her and put it in his bowl: "What''s wrong with Dad?" Within seconds, the smile on her lips disappeared. While giving Ning Yi time to clean up her mood, she also digested what appeared in her heart in an instant, a single thought of hatred towards him. never mind. it''s already over. She blinked, making her eyes clear again. Dad will never know, nor need to know Unbeknownst to many parents, their children spend their entire lives waiting for their "sorry". Ning Youguang stretched out his chopsticks again, picked up a piece of fish and stuffed it into his mouth. While chewing slowly, there was an uncontrollable pain in his heart. For the girl who committed suicide due to lack of family care. is also for the previous self. In this world, anyone who can find a trace of motivation and courage to live will not choose death. How desperate was the young daughter of the old director of Huaxin Group, that she chose to commit suicide by cutting her wrists in the hotel bathroom. After cutting the wrist, can you still eat a bottle of sleeping pills when the whole body loses blood rapidly and the pain is severe? She really didn''t leave any way out for thinking about herself. is so heartbreaking. She was inevitably brought in by her story. Because, in the last life, she was so sad and desperate. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： I think of you, my heart is whole Chapter 108 I think of you, my heart is complete Everyone around her said she was good. Long and beautiful, rich at home, endless brand names, endless costumes and jewelry... But she is the only one who can''t always find a good place for herself, and often lives very powerless. In the past life, she often asked herself: "Why do I live like this, why do I struggle with all my strength and can''t break free from the black hole in my heart?" There are also people around her who are jealous of her. She was secretly envious of others having a complete home. In the last life, she was far from being able to do what she is now, generously accepting her parents'' later family, and treating those who have no blood relationship with her as family, and it will never be possible to live in harmony with her family and the people around her like she is now. . Intimacy and interpersonal relationships are a difficult proposition in her life. She will never be able to get warmth and love in such a complex and huge family environment. The more unacceptable, the less able to integrate, the more lonely. When she was very depressed, she was like the girl who passed away, thinking: "Why should I be born, is it really only death that can end the pain in this life?" However, she did not have the courage to die. She is afraid, if the pain in this life is not over, will the next life be like this again and again? Someone said: "Go and pray to God, God can save you." But it was another difficult journey. So, what is the meaning of the existence of soul and body? Later, she found the answer in her faith: "Prince Shakyamuni said: ''All life is suffering, gods and buddhas have to go through kalpas, how much more mortals?'' Even if there are no evil causes and no evil results, there will be many unintentional injuries, unwilling separations, perhaps ten years of life and death, or perhaps the mountains and rivers will never meet again. What should I do after the pain is over? What should I do if the pain doesn''t go away? You can only keep correcting yourself, telling yourself that all the hardships you encounter are the gravel of the clam shell, a gift from God, and a gift from the future. This is growth, perseverance, wait, gather courage, and learn from the pain. I hope that time will pass, leaving a warm me, a better me, a cracked but stronger me. " What kind of catastrophe people have, what kind of predestined law. Constantly admit mistakes, calibrate, get up and walk again, this is growth. No one can replace you except yourself. But this is life, only her life. Fortunately, on this long journey, she has come to the day she sees the light again. Just when Ning Youguang was immersed in his own thoughts. Over there, Ming Jinxin''s topic happened to turn to her: "Yes, are you busy at school recently?" "It''s okay, the research lab project is coming to an end." "That''s good." Ming Jinxin smiled immediately, "That''s right, I have a friend who wants to ask you to make a case for his nephew. His nephew is in a special situation and doesn''t want to see a psychiatrist. Here, I would like to invite you to help his nephew, if you are willing to take his case, the payment is not a problem." "Is there a school that still has classes? It was so busy a while ago, so let''s take a break." Ning Yi frowned slightly and interrupted. Knowing that he cares about himself, Ning Youguang smiled at him, "Dad, I can do it, I have rested very well these days, and I just have some time." Turning her head, she replied to Ming Jinxin, "Auntie, I have to see the client first, and then I can decide whether to accept his case or not." "That''s what it should be." Ming Jinxin nodded, "I''ll tell my friends when it''s convenient for you." "I''ll check the schedule later. If it''s not a big problem, there will be no class tomorrow afternoon. You can go and have a look." "Okay, then tell me when you''re sure." There is a class the next morning. Ning Youguang had dinner at home that night, sat down, and drove back to where she lived by herself - the single teacher dormitory arranged by the school at the beginning of the month. This dormitory is one of the staff dormitories of the school, with an area of ??less than 40 square meters, one room and one living room, with kitchen and private bathroom. The most satisfying thing for Ning Youguang is that the dormitory assigned to her is on the first floor, and there is a small yard behind the small apartment. There are old professors who used to live here and various roses of her lover. Hydrangea, Camellia, etc. When the flowers bloom, the scenery in the small courtyard is particularly beautiful. When she passed by here before, every time she saw the flowers blooming in the yard, she often couldn''t help taking pictures to share with friends, family and netizens. did not expect to be so lucky this time, this dormitory was assigned to her. So, the school assigned her this dormitory, and she couldn''t wait to move in. She plans to tidy up the yard when she is free in the past few days, add some flowers and plants, and make the scenery in the yard more abundant. When they grow up in summer, her yard will be even more beautiful. Woke up at six in the morning, opened his eyes, Ning Youguang heard the rain pattering outside the window. Her heart suddenly felt inexplicably moved. Lazily lying on the bed, quietly listening to the sound of the rain for nearly ten minutes, then slowly got up. After washing, I went to the kitchen to make a pot of coffee, toasted two slices of bread, put it on a plate, and brought it to the living room to prepare for dinner. Before eating, I suddenly thought of a child far away in the United States, and I didnt know what he was doing. took a photo and sent it. [Sister: [Picture] Good morning, what are you doing? ] Soon, there will be a message back there. [Child: [Picture] is busy in the company and is getting off work. ] [Sister: Go back to rest early, get home, here is a message. ] [Child: OK, smiley jpg.] Sister: Good jpg. 2023, April 15, Weibo. [A person who likes the ordinary: The bright moon hangs high in the night sky, it is spring now, I think of you, and my heart is complete. ] After sending a WeChat message to Shi Mochizuki, Ning Youguang turned on the bluetooth speaker in the room, and the cheerful and peaceful classical music sounded slowly in the room. Such a beautiful morning, you should listen to Mozart. It is the happy, peaceful, auspicious, bright side of Orpheus. everything''s ready. Ning Youguang was about to sit down on the sofa chair by the window in the living room to have breakfast, listening to Mozart and watching the rain, when there was a knock on the door of "dong dong dong...". This knock on the door was regular and gentle. She turned around to open the door. Standing outside the door was a kind-looking, round face, and elegant middle-aged lady, who was Professor Chen''s wife, Teacher Li next door. She was holding a printed plate in her hand. The plate contained four steaming, white, fat and soft buns. The other party''s intention is self-evident. "Mr. Li, please come in." She chuckled. A plain girl, in her early twenties, with a delicate and clean face, as beautiful as an orchid in an empty valley, and a serene bookish air. It was a delight to see such a beautiful girl early in the morning. The smile on Mr. Li''s face became more obvious. She smiled and took the buns and entered the door, "Mr. Xiao Ning, I just made the buns this morning, I''ll give you a few, you can try them out, if they taste good, I''ll bring them to you next time I make them. " "Wow, it smells so good, thank you Teacher Li." Ning Youguang happily took her plate and buns, took them, turned and went to the kitchen. After she put the buns on her own plate in the kitchen, and washed Mr. Li''s dishes, she returned to the living room with Mr. Li''s plates and buns. Mr. Xiao Ning is very famous in UCAS, Ms. Li has known her for several years. Today was the first time I entered her place. While she was packing the buns, she roughly looked at the environment in front of her and said in surprise: "Mr. Xiaoning, there are so few things in your room." Such a small dormitory, it seems crowded if you put anything. Mrs. Li has been to many teachers'' residences, including her home. They are all the same size, but most of them are stuffed with stuff, and it is rare that they are so empty and comfortable. "Material desires are disturbed. If you have more than one thing, you will be tired. If you can have less, you will be at ease." The girl stood in front of her with a bun, her posture was casual and indescribable, her delicate face was full of smiles, she was good-looking, her voice was good, and she could speak well. Teacher Li took the plate that she handed over and nodded again and again: "That''s it, that''s it, now there is so much material, it''s very convenient to ask for anything, there really is no need to put so many things at home, some necessities are enough, it''s rare The thing is, you are so young, you understand this principle." Ning Youguang smiled, "Has Mr. Li had breakfast?" "I just ate two steamed buns, and this plate for you is the second pot I have steamed. I get up early now that I am older. When the first pot of steamed buns was cooked, I didn''t bring it to you for fear of disturbing your sleep. I ate it all at my own house, and I just came to knock on the door when I smelled the aroma of your coffee at home." Mr. Li is also a wonderful person. He is about fifty years old and is approaching retirement age. In addition to work and academic studies, he loves cooking at home. I always cook a lot, and I cant finish it at home, so I will deliver it upstairs and downstairs. The building they live in now is an old house. The ?? building is populated by the school staff and their families. The older ones, such as Professor Chen and Mr. Li, have lived here for more than ten or twenty years. There are not many young people like Teacher Xiaoning who can live in. But the teachers upstairs and downstairs have also known her for several years. After all, she was a student in the school before, and she was still the kind of student who swept the whole school and was still the most famous student of the National Academy of Sciences. In the past few years, there are very few teachers and students at UCAS who do not know her. Living in the same building, they are all high-level intellectuals, and they all know each other. They get along more closely than ordinary neighbors, but they can maintain relative proportions and independence from each other. This is also where Ning Youguang likes it. "It''s delicious." She picked up the buns on the plate and took a generous bite in front of Teacher Li. The skin of the steamed buns is soft and glutinous, and the stuffing in the buns is also delicious. The vegetarian ones, the fungus carrot vermicelli buns, and some chili powder, the taste is just right. "Mr. Li also likes to be vegetarian every day?" "Yes, our family''s diet is relatively light, and we don''t like greasy food. What does Teacher Xiaoning usually eat? If it suits your taste, I will come to eat at home later." Teacher Li invited him with a smile. She stared at Teacher Xiao Ning''s pretty face, she really liked it no matter how she looked at it. "It''s okay to be light." "Good good, light good." "Does Mr. Li drink coffee?" "Okay, I just didn''t drink anything in the morning." Teacher Li also sat down in the living room generously. After Mr. Li finished drinking a cup of coffee, he took the plate and left with satisfaction. Ning Youguang took advantage of the time left before class in the morning, clicked on his Weibo and flipped through it. Her Weibo has nearly 10 million followers. Since she went to college, in addition to sharing professional psychological content and case experience on Weibo, she also answers the questions of netizens, which is also a public welfare consultation for netizens. today. The question she chose in the comment area was a question from a Weibo netizen "I''m good": [I''m good: Excuse me, teacher, how can a person be gentle? ] [An ordinary person: the gentle half is knowledge, I wish you well! @I''m good] After the Weibo is posted, netizens will repost, comment and like it soon. Across the mobile phone screen, the distance between people and people''s hearts has become closer. Because we dont know each other, we forget when we see it. The sadness, love, enthusiasm, and sadness in people''s hearts that are difficult to face and express can be freely revealed to strangers. This is why she has been operating Weibo seriously for so many years. Because she knows: Many people have unspeakable tears of sadness in their hearts, which cannot be revealed to those around them. Even if explained, they would not understand. If it was displayed without the help of the virtual space of the Internet, it happened that I met someone like her who was able to give the other party an answer and gave her a helping hand. It will always remain the same, like the snowflakes on a windless night, quietly deposited in the bottom of my heart. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： Two more Chapter 109 Two more "Hello, Teacher Ning." "Good morning." "Mr. Ning, good morning." "morning." The green plants on the campus of UCAS rustled in the wind. Ning Youguang was walking to the classroom with an umbrella and felt the coolness from the wind. Surrounded by students rushing to class. The time was very short, but they did not forget to say hello to her. After hurriedly saying hello, they ran to the classroom in the rain. On the wet concrete floor, it was the sound of their brisk steps and the small splashes of water. The sound of their annoyed conversation could be vaguely heard in the wind: "Damn it, why didn''t anyone remind Mr. Ning that he had a class this morning?" "Who reminded you, you''re high enough to play games by yourself, they want you not to go?!" "We can''t get a seat in the goddess'' class, who wants another competitor?!" "Hurry up and see if you can squeeze in in the classroom." Ning Youguang laughed and followed them to the classroom unhurriedly. School of Humanities, National University of Science and Technology, in the public multimedia classroom. The classroom that could accommodate more than 100 people is now filled with hundreds of people. In the classroom, there are not only the chairs under the stage, but also the steps of the classroom, the empty space on both sides, the back of the classroom and the corridor outside the door are either standing or full of students. Its just that the way they listen in this class is different from that of ordinary teachers. There are many students secretly recording and taking pictures with their mobile phones underneath. "Okay, let''s analyze the psychology of the characters in the movie clip just now. Adult men and women take their peers as emotional sustenance objects, and are no longer suffering from Oedipus complex or Electra complex. However, there are some people who can''t get rid of it for life. , but will create something on the basis of psychological complex..." The rather boring psychology professional course was told in a vivid way by the exquisite young female teacher on the stage, which made it even more fascinating. Although the students in the audience were taking pictures and videos, they did not fail to listen to the class. They are both taking pictures and taking notes. This is a new skill developed by the students of the School of Humanities of UCAS since Sister Ning became their substitute teacher. Soon, the school bell rang. Ning Youguang just said that the get out of class was over, and there were many students who came to ask questions around him. "Mr. Ning, what you just talked about was a concept put forward by late analysis theorists..." "Mr. Ning, does Japanese director Takeshi Kitano also have such psychological characteristics?" "Mr. Ning, Oedipus complex..." These students all crowded around Teacher Ning, but they knew how to approach her and kept a certain distance from her. These situations in front of me are what Ning Youguang has encountered every time he has been in class since his class. After patiently answering a few questions from the students, she successfully left the multimedia classroom with the students farewell. walked out of the teaching building with a smile on his face, the rain outside had stopped. National University of Science and Technology is the most desirable institution for many students who are obsessed with learning. It has sent many elite scientific research talents to the country in recent years, and the learning atmosphere on campus is strong. Ning Youguang walked on the campus, and the experience in this school in the past few years appeared in his mind. The picture was clear and made people feel happy. The transparent umbrella was held in her hands, and the textbook was held in her arms. The cool breeze is gentle, and the air can smell fresh, moist earth. is a unique breath of spring. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： Im afraid its too attractive Chapter 110 Ning Youguang walked through a section of flowerbed on the campus and walked towards the office building. Her graduate tutor, Professor Yu, is working there. During her postgraduate studies, she joined Professor Yu''s "Laboratory of Health and Genetic Psychology" and has been working with her on projects for more than two years. In the first year of joining the professor''s laboratory, she officially became one of the 20 researchers in the laboratory. After graduating from graduate school last year, she accepted the school''s application for a stay at the school and began to teach undergraduates in the school, officially becoming a people''s teacher. Professor Yu is a top authoritative expert in psychology in China. Being able to study with her, Ning Youguang is very grateful to her for giving her this opportunity. While cherishing ??, she devoted her energy and time to her studies and work. She delayed going to Stanford for a Ph.D., and gave up her once-envisioned plan to set up her own psychological studio during her undergraduate studies. Being a teacher, doing research is something she has never done in her previous life. In this life, she had a lot of fun in these experiences she had never experienced before, and she also enjoyed her current life very much. Although she did not set up her own personal studio, it was also because of her strong professional ability and very good healing effect. There are not a lot of cases received over the years. She has no shortage of consultants who come to see the doctor. In addition, because her client status is a bit special, the consultation fee and medical consultation fee are generous. Her income is no less than that of opening a studio. Although life plans have changed. After three years, she felt that it was all worth it. Standing at the door of Professor Yu''s office, Ning Youguang curled his fingers and knocked on the door. The person who opened the door for her was a young man with glasses and a gentle temperament. Chen Yifan, a senior in the same laboratory as her, is also a senior several years older than her. "Senior brother is also there." She laughed. "Hello, Junior Sister." Chen Yifan smiled shyly. "It''s Xiaoning who is here." A gentle and happy female voice came from the room. Ning Youguang entered the room and saw an old man dressed in plain clothes, with a thin body and long gray hair, but with bright eyes, who was standing at the desk and smiling at her. In her hand, she still holds an official document. "Teacher Yu." Ning Youguang put the umbrella in the umbrella bucket by the door. "Junior sister and teacher chat, I''ll go out first." Chen Yifan politely exited Professor Yu''s office after speaking. "Xiaoning, come and sit." Teacher Yu greeted his disciple, "Have you had breakfast in the morning? There are snacks in the cupboard, so take them yourself." "I have eaten, thank you teacher." Ning Youguang smiled. Professor Yu is getting older and understands the importance of good health. Because of the loss of not taking care of the body when I was young, now I am afraid that young people will not be able to get up in the morning and skip breakfast in a hurry, which is not good for the body. Often prepares some snacks that the disciples like to eat in the office and research room, Ning Youguang is the one that she takes special care of. "Drink some water after eating, and there is tea on the table to make yourself." Teacher Yu stretched out his hand to hold the gold-rimmed glasses on his nose. "Okay." Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, and obediently went to make tea. The tea on the tea table in Professor Yu''s office is still Qi Hong that she brought from home after the year. She and Teacher Yu both love to drink. But Teacher Yu only likes to drink, not to soak. Ning Youguang was fortunate enough to drink the tea she brewed twice, to be honest, it''s not that she disliked it. Her teacher''s craftsmanship really ruined the top Qi Hong that others gave to Ning Yi. Thinking that when she brought it to honor her teacher, Ning Yi still felt distressed for a long time, but you can imagine the preciousness of this tea. Professor Yu also knew that he was not very good at making tea, so every time he caught her, he greeted her for tea. Greeting her to drink tea is not the point, but wanting to drink the tea she made. Sure enough, Yu Guang watched Ning Youguang brew the tea, and she put down the official document and sat down gracefully at the tea table. With thin fingers, he picked up a cup of tea with a beautiful tea soup on the tea table, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it lightly before drinking it. "The tea you brewed is better." After drinking the good tea brewed by his lover, Professor Yu was filled with pleasant cells and molecules. She gently put down the empty cup, and Ning Youguang refilled the teacup for her. Professor Yu looked at the apprentice he had cultivated in front of him, his eyes overflowing with love and satisfaction: "Is there anything special you have to do recently?" "I made an appointment with a case this afternoon, and I have to go out. If it is appropriate, it may follow, and the rest is nothing." Ning Youguang told the truth. "Are there any other cases at hand?" Professor Yu continued to hold the teacup and drink tea. "No." Ning Youguang shook his head, "Is there anything wrong with the teacher?" "Well, there is an international conference in Boston in half a month, and I plan to take you and your senior brother to attend." Ning Youguang took a look, nodded immediately, and responded with joy, "Okay, thank you teacher, I will prepare some materials in the near future." "Okay, that''s it." walked out of the professor''s office. Ning Youguang wanted to send a WeChat message to two friends who were far away in Boston. just typed two words, but stuffed the phone back into the pocket of the windbreaker. She decided to wait until she landed before telling them the news. In life, you always need some surprises without warning to make life beautiful. In the afternoon, more than two oclock. A black luxury car slowly drove into a villa area in the center of Beijing. This villa area has been in Beijing for some time, but it is not very old. The geographical location is superior, it can be called a hidden place in the city. There is a large interval between buildings, a wide green area, excellent lighting and a quiet environment. Nowadays, the capital is very expensive, and it is not easy to live in a big city. The people who can live in this community are all rich people with a lot of money, or the kind of rich people who made their fortunes many years ago. "My nephew lives here alone now." Ning Youguang sat in the luxury car, quietly looking at the surrounding environment through the window. Next to her, sat a client introduced by Ming Jinxin to her for consultation. A decent-looking middle-aged man, an entrepreneur surnamed Xia, known as Xia Dong. He was explaining the situation to her in detail. He also personally picked her up from the National University of Science and Technology. "Mr. Ning, my nephew''s house is more inside, and it''s still some distance away." After the car drove further inside, he carefully pointed to a villa in front and said, "That''s it." The closer the car got to the villa, the more surprised Ning Youguang was. In front of the villa, the exterior walls are mottled and peeled off, which can be said to be eclipsed by the surrounding houses that look bright in the sun. When ??Ning Youguang was watching secretly, Dong Xia next to him looked at the dilapidated environment in front of him, his face more gloomy than before. He sighed deeply: "Since my brother and sister-in-law were killed in a car accident three years ago, this house has gradually become like this. My nephew fired all the housekeepers, servants and cooks, and lives alone. Inside, I dont go out every day, and I dont find anyone to take care of it. The driver parked the car steadily in front of the villa. Dong Xia didn''t wait for him to open the door, so he hurriedly opened the door and walked towards the closed courtyard door. Ning Youguang got out of the car under the guidance of the driver, and saw the towering carved gate in front of him. Dong Xia pressed the doorbell hard for a long time, the buzzing bell startled the birds around, but the courtyard door was not opened. He frowned, but still cheered up and smiled with Ning Youguang: "I''m sorry, he probably won''t go out, maybe he didn''t hear it inside, I''ll take a look behind." After saying that, he took a detour and walked towards the back door of the villa. Ning Youguang also followed in his footsteps and walked towards the back door of the villa. The closed windows on the back wall of the villa reflect the hazy sky, adding to the ominous atmosphere around. Xia Dong leaned on the window and looked into the house with no entrepreneurial temperament, and found that there were indeed lights in the house, so he walked to the back door and continued to knock on the door with "dong dong dong...". He knocked for nearly ten minutes, and when Ning Youguang felt that his patience was running out, the back door opened unexpectedly. In the room stood a young man with his head lowered, his long hair covering his face, and a scruffy beard. said it was a young man, but Ning Youguang guessed it based on the identity introduced by Xia Dong. In fact, the people in the house are so sloppy that they can''t see their faces, nor their appearance, nor their age, but they can only see that they are very tall. Dong Xia saw him like this, and the anger that was rising above his head was slightly suppressed: "Xingxing, I knocked on the door for so long, why didn''t you open the door for a long time at home?" In the end, suppressing his anger, when talking to the young people in the room, Xia Dong''s tone was serious and full of instruction. Ning Youguang stood behind Boss Xia and secretly looked at the young people in the house. was taken aback by the immense sadness that enveloped him all over his body. "Uncle." After a long time, the young man raised his head and said with a gloomy expression, "I''m sorry, I..." After coming out of the villa area, Ning Youguang sat quietly in Dong Xia''s car. Next to her, Xia Dong looked distressed: "Mr. Ning, do you think my nephew is sick? I have persuaded and taught him many times, but he is still like this, and this state is even worse than the last time I saw him. If it''s worse, I really can''t do anything about him, but I can''t ignore it, it''s the only son left by my eldest brother." The entrepreneur who seems to be omnipotent in the market, who seems to be omnipotent in the market, has nothing to do with his nephew who is deeply depressed. "I can take his case, but he has to come to my office by himself." Ning Youguang thought about the situation he just saw, and agreed. Xia Dong seemed to hear some gospel, and his eyes were almost moved to tears, "Thank you, thank you, it''s great that Teacher Ning is willing to take my nephew''s case." After ?? finished speaking, he rubbed his hands excitedly again, "Don''t worry, I''ll let the assistant transfer the consultation fee to your account later. If my nephew improves, I will thank someone in Xia." Ning Youguang smiled at him and said nothing. Dong Xia looked at her warm and tranquil face, and slowly calmed down again: "Mr. Ning, I''m sorry, I''m a businessman, and I''m not as literate as you are. If there is anything rude, please ask Haihan. ." Xia Director''s business has been very successful. is now the owner of a listed company with a very rich net worth. In a place like the capital of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, of course he didn''t dare to say what kind of big man he was. However, size is also personal. The driver who drives in the front row is used to seeing his boss''s pompous and respected appearance every time he follows his boss. It is rare to see him put his attitude so low, let alone a little girl who is unknown. After listening to the boss''s words, I almost lost control of the steering wheel. Waiting for a steady drive to send the little girl to the National University of Science and Technology. He then cautiously asked the boss who was sitting in the back seat, who was already a lot lighter than before. "Chairman, is this little girl a graduate student of the National University of Science and Technology?" He still guessed the girl''s identity from a high level. After all, such a young and beautiful girl doesn''t seem to be much different from an ordinary female college student. But he didn''t want to, and the boss in the back seat gave him an expression you didn''t know about, "Graduate student? You''re too ignorant." "I''m not a graduate student, could it be a teacher?" The driver was surprised. "She is not only a teacher, she is also a professor at the National University of Science and Technology, a professor at the National University of Science and Technology, you understand?" The driver''s steering wheel is completely out of hand. Waiting for the car to swerve and turn around, and finally stabilized on the road again. He then apologized to the boss in a cold sweat: "Chairman, I''m sorry, this, this is really unexpected." Xia Dong, who usually talks about his style and is quite serious to his subordinates, even if he almost had a car accident today, he was unexpectedly easy to talk, "Then drive the car steadily, don''t panic." "Yes yes yes." The driver no longer dared to gossip. Xia Dong was silent for a while, and couldn''t help but gossip with the driver: "I don''t blame you for making a fuss, and I didn''t expect that the psychiatrist Mr. Ming introduced to me would be such a young girl." He looked in admiration: "In the circle, it is said that Dr. Ning is very powerful, but if she receives a case, she can''t be cured. It''s her stepdaughter. Such a good girl, she really has a good life." The most important thing is that this teacher Ning is not just an ordinary psychiatrist. She is still a researcher at the Research Institute of the National University of Science and Technology at a young age, and it is no exaggeration to say that she is a genius. What surprised him even more was that this girl was still so beautiful. is really surprising. Ning Yi and Xia Youqing were able to give birth to such a daughter. Dong Xia didn''t understand until he met Teacher Ning today. No wonder that guy Ning Yi often gets his daughter in the circle of friends, but he doesn''t bring it out for everyone to see. This is for fear of being too attractive. They are all old fathers with girls, who doesnt understand who? 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： Great Psychologist (Updated) Chapter 111 The Great Psychologist (Updated) Xia Fanxing made a series of phone calls from his uncle, agreed a date, and forced him to come to the National Science and Technology University. Hearing the instructions from the very nice and gentle female voice on the phone, he came to the door of her office. After ringing the doorbell, he saw an extremely young and beautiful girl. Although the girl is extremely beautiful, her face does not have the arrogance that a big beauty should have. Instead, she looks like the moon, gentle and not aggressive. She had a serene aura about her, something he had never seen before in ordinary beautiful girls. The girl opened the door without even saying hello. He was silent for a while, then lowered his head and said, "I''m here to find Teacher Ning." "I''m Teacher Ning." As soon as the girl opened her mouth, it was exactly the same as the voice on the phone. She is the very powerful psychiatrist that his uncle found for him. Xia Fanxing was secretly frightened, but also a little irritable. He didn''t really want to go out, and he didn''t want to see any psychiatrist. No matter how good-looking the girl opposite is, the breath on her body makes him feel comfortable. As long as he heard her identity, he couldn''t help but reject her. It''s all coming, and you can''t turn around and leave. Xia Fanxing lowered his head and stopped talking. Then, he was taken into a room full of books. There were two chairs in the room, as well as a small log-colored desk. There was nothing on the desk except an ultra-thin silver laptop. She sat down on the chair. He looked at her for a long time and sat down on one of the chairs. Xia Fanxing lowered his head and remained silent. He was used to the people around him talking to him, and when he opened his mouth, he was preaching, and a great deal of truth was thrown down on him. Each of them is very good and seems to know more than him. The man on the opposite side is young and beautiful, but according to his uncle''s introduction, I heard that he is a genius, a famous psychiatrist and the youngest psychology professor in the history of the National University of Science and Technology. That''s even more self-perceived, presumably facing a person like him, that''s the way he speaks. He was ready to be trained, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. After a long silence, he finally couldn''t help it, and asked depressedly, "Aren''t you going to ask me something?" "About what?" Ning Youguang has always been patient with the client. "Tell me what is right, what is good, what should be done. Uncle asked me to come to you, didn''t he just tell me this?" Xia Fanxing sneered. "Do you think you are doing something wrong now?" Ning Youguang was not affected by his provocation at all, and his attitude was as gentle as before. Xia Fanxing couldn''t help covering his face, "Yes, uncle must have told you about my situation." Tears quickly flowed from his fingers. Ning Youguang didn''t say anything and continued to watch silently. Xia Fanxing couldn''t hold back even more. Crying arrogantly, the whole person has a feeling of being broken. He cried for a long time. Ning Youguang has been waiting silently, saying nothing. During this period, she just quietly gave him a box of tissues. After a long time, Xia Fanxing''s cry gradually subsided, and he raised his head to look at Ning Youguang. Even though she didn''t do anything or say anything, he felt better. "My uncle asked me to come to you and said that you could help me. I now decide to listen to you. Tell me what I should do, and I will do it. I know that my uncle is also doing it for my own good." Ning Youguang ignored what he said at all, but said with a smile, "Mr. Xia, I always only teach my students." Obviously, Xia Fanxing is not her student. She wouldn''t give him a lecture. If you dont give lectures, you wont be able to explain big truths to him. This is not what he thought. "Then..." Xia Fanxing''s face showed confusion, "How do we do case consultation between us?" Ning Youguang looked at the young man who had cut his hair, shaved, changed into clean clothes, and cleaned himself up, and chuckled, "This is a good question, then let me tell you, psychological counseling is a spontaneous process. , When doing a case, the client and the consultant must be in a mutually voluntary situation, the case can proceed normally, which means that I can only help you when you come to me because you need consultation. We Once we have made an appointment to cooperate, we need to draw up a contract. When the consultation is over, I will tell you about your situation and progress, in black and white, and write it clearly. This is a very professional case consultation. We all need to be responsible for the process, and we need to take it seriously. Young Master Xia, whose face and facial features are clearly exposed in front of others, although he wears a hat and bows his head habitually, one can tell at a glance that he is a handsome young man. Just because he is too thin, there is no flesh on the cheeks, and the bones are a little protruding, making him a little less good-looking. His skin was also paler than the average person because he hadn''t been out for a long time, with blue bloodshot streaks, and he looked gloomy and gloomy. Xia Fanxing''s brain was running fast. Although he hasn''t figured out the situation yet, he understands that asking Teacher Ning for consultation must be done voluntarily, and he is also responsible for the results of the consultation. This means that after the consultation, no matter what happens, he has to pay for it. "I understand. I am willing to accept consultation and cooperate with you. Sorry, I just had a bad attitude. Excuse me, can we continue consultation?" "We''ve had a formal consultation." Ning Youguang''s attitude was more relaxed and calm than he thought. Next, she patiently explained to him what the client and the counselor need to do when carrying out the case. "We need to interview for one hour every week. The length of this consultation case cycle depends on your specific situation. I suggest that your consultation starts from next week, every Wednesday from 10 am to 11 o''clock in the morning. When the case is over, we will Will move on to the next consultation program, have you decided?" Xia Fanxing just wanted to nod his head, but he thought that he had always made decisions without thinking like this before, and even regretted it later, or he would just do as the elders in the family said. As a result, he did it reluctantly. He seems to rarely think twice and make decisions according to his own ideas. The promise to the mouth was closed in the throat. "Can I go back and think for a while and call you again, my decision?" "Of course." Ning Youguang stood up. There are no mandatory requirements and no excessive recommendations. Xia Fanxing felt relieved and sighed softly. Before leaving Ning Youguang''s office. Xia Fanxing had already gone out, but turned around and looked at Teacher Ning who was standing by the door to see him off. He hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Mr. Ning, do you think I will get better?" "Of course, to be willing to do this job is to believe that everyone who comes to me has the possibility of being cured." Xia Fanxing, with his pocket and hat on, slowly walked out of the UCAS gate with his head down. He didn''t take a taxi home immediately, and locked himself up quickly, but walked aimlessly along the road outside the UCAS. He was thinking about what Teacher Ning said, and what the next consultation would look like. Xia Fanxing, who came home that day, didn''t know what to do, and felt that the days seemed to pass very slowly. The first psychological consultation made him feel that he had gained some strength, but it did not last long. When he got home, he became the same as before. Most of the time, he felt anxious. The wall clock on the wall, every minute and every second that swings past seems to be more difficult than in the past. Finally arrived on Wednesday morning as promised with Teacher Ning. This time, he shaved his beard, washed his head, and went to the National University of Science and Technology without the need for his uncle to press him. This is the second time Xia Fanxing has sat face to face with her in Teacher Ning''s office. Whenever the client came to the office, Ning Youguang used to listen first and then talk. She didn''t speak, Xia Fanxing was even more silent. Until Ning Youguang felt that the other party was restless, he asked aloud, "How are you feeling today?" "It''s okay." Xia Fanxing answered perfunctorily. Ning Youguang gave an example to let him see his inner emotional value more clearly. He frowned and said more specifically. Only then did she know that his emotional level was so low that it was only a little bit better than wanting to commit suicide. "Okay, then I see, have you ever had suicidal thoughts?" "Yes, a month ago, I didn''t want to do anything at home, I didn''t want to play games, I didn''t want to surf the Internet, I couldn''t sleep at night, I didn''t want to eat during the day, and I felt like I was shrouded in darkness. I didn''t know what to do. On the top of the building, I really wanted to jump down, but when someone was walking downstairs, I gave up the idea." Xia Fanxing took a deep breath and seemed to cheer up, "I didn''t commit suicide at other times. Impulsive." "So, how are you feeling now?" "I don''t feel motivated to get out the door and I don''t know how to continue living." "Have you always felt this way?" Xia Fanxing sniffed, "Yes, I often feel hopeless in life, occasionally read a book or a movie and want to do something, but when I''m ready to act, I shrink back, and then fall into more negative emotions. " "Can you tell me your story?" Ning Youguang, who was talking to Xia Fanxing, had a quiet tenderness in his eyes. As soon as Xia Fanxing saw her eyes, she couldn''t help sobbing, and she burst into tears. After that, I kept thinking about the unhappy past events that happened to me, and picked out some of my deep memories to talk to her. It took a while. Ning Youguang asked, "Is there any more?" "Yes." Xia Fanxing closed his eyes, "a lot, but I don''t want to talk about it now." I would rather have the light to allow the other party to be silent, but also to allow the other party to escape. It seems like a century has passed. Xia Fanxing whispered: "Mr. Ning, my back hurts so much, can I get up and walk?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. Xia Fanxing propped up the chair, got up from the seat, hunched his back and started walking around Ning Youguang''s office. He walked very slowly at first, but gradually he stood up straighter and walked faster. 1314 Teacher Ning: Children who grew up under the pressure and criticism of their parents are so pitiful... (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： what do I do? Chapter 112 What should I do? Xia Fanxing recalled the process of growing up and laughed at himself: "I never thought before that the way parents treat their children will have such great control over their children, but every child has no right to choose their parents. ." "You''re right, parents rarely hurt their children consciously, they just unconsciously pass on their ideas and behaviors to the next generation." "Then what should I do?" Xia Fanxing felt a little suffocated. "Therefore, when children grow up, once they realize that their parents'' behaviors and concepts have caused harm to them, they must know how to adjust their basic behaviors." "Then how do I adjust it?" "Okay, today''s time has passed for a long time, next time we will discuss based on today''s questions." Xia Fanxing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the consultation time to pass so quickly today. He took out his phone and saw that three hours had passed. He felt a little guilty, and habitually bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry for delaying Teacher Ning for so long." "I always know the time, so you don''t have to feel guilty, just pay me on time." "Okay." Xia Fanxing just breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to say thank you. However, I heard the gentle teacher Ning on the opposite side assign him a task without gentleness at all: "I''m going on a business trip next week, I''ll leave you a homework, go back and think about your childhood and think about what else is profound. The memory of yours is painful and unforgettable, and the homework is done, send it to me, and let''s see what we can learn from it, see you next week." "Mr. Ning, I hate doing homework the most, can you not do it?" Xia Fanxing became irritable. "You may not do it." "too" "Then our cooperation is over." Before the business trip, Ning''s familyday. It was raining outside the window on a weekend afternoon. A faint warm fragrance lingers in the house, which is the incense ordered by the hostess of the house. Ning Youguang and Ning Youyu, two brothers and sisters, were sitting on the sofa eating cherries and mangosteens, and chatting with each other. "Xiaoyu, why does my sister feel that you have been talking less recently?" "Yeah." Ning Youyu spat out the cherry pit in his mouth. "Well what does it mean?" Ning Youyu continued to eat cherries without speaking. Ning Youguang looked at him, his eyes turned slightly, and asked, "Did the teacher tell you something about our little fish in school recently? Or something unhappy happened." Ming Jinxin sat opposite them, flipping through the latest fashion magazines she received. heard her words and looked up at them. "The teacher said that if you don''t abide by the agreement during the lunch break at noon and disturb others with your words, you won''t have afternoon tea and fruit to eat." Ning Youyu frowned, spit out the cherry pit, and said. "So, you''ve become less talkative now?" "The teacher also criticized me, saying that if I did not perform well, there would be no reward." Ming Jinxin put down the magazine, "Did the teacher really say that?" "Yes." Ning Youyu looked at her mother seriously and nodded. "Then can you repeat what the teacher said to your mother?" Ming Jinxin looked at Ning Youguang, and his voice softened. "The teacher said, if you don''t follow the rules, you won''t have any fruit to eat, and you have to play games at the back, did you hear that?" Ning Youyu repeated the teacher''s words, imitating the teacher''s tone. "Yu Yu, if the teacher talks like this, then mother doesn''t feel that she is criticizing you. She just made rules for the whole class, not against you." Ning Youyu wrinkled her face: "However, what she said made me very unhappy and very sad. Mom, please tell the teacher." Ming Jinxin was a little worried, but she said patiently: "But the rules that the teacher set for the whole class, my mother has no way to communicate with her, because you don''t accept it alone, so you can change it." Ning Youyu pouted and continued to eat cherries. Ning Youguang chuckled at the right time: "This strawberry is delicious, who bought it?" "My mother bought it." Ning Youyu replied. "Auntie must have spent a lot of money, right?" "It cost a lot of money." Ning Youyu continued to answer. This strawberry was bought by his mother in the supermarket, so he remembered it. "Wow, Xiaoyu knows so much?" "Yes." Ning Youyu''s white and tender bun face was full of seriousness, and when he looked at people with his round eyes, he was very cute. "Then I''ll go to the supermarket. If I don''t have the money, I don''t know if they''d like to give me strawberries." Ning Youguang smiled, but a pitiful sigh was on his mouth. "Sister, that''s definitely not possible. Everything in the supermarket costs money." "I''m so sad, I have no money, and I want strawberries from the supermarket." Ming Jinxin pursed her lips and smiled. Ning Youyu was a little anxious. He didn''t eat the cherries even if he threw them away. He followed the way his sister usually reasoned with him, walked over to her, and reached out and hugged her. The voice was soft and waxy: "Sister, that''s what the supermarket stipulates. If you don''t give money, there will be no strawberries. Do you want to buy strawberries? I have money, give it to you, and I will take you to buy it. Bar." Ning Youguang was warmed by his younger brother and couldn''t be more happy. Ming Jinxin also smiled: "your sister wants to tell you that the rules ordered by the teacher are the same as those ordered in the supermarket, and everyone must abide by them. If my sister wants strawberries, she has to spend money to buy them. If you eat something delicious early at school, you have to work hard, don''t you think?" Ning Youyu thought for a while, then nodded: "I see." After ??, he saw his son regain his former vivacity. Ming Jinxin said with emotion: "Yes, you should observe carefully. If you don''t say it, I didn''t realize that Yu Yu has been silent a lot in the past few days." A little later. Ming Jinxin learned that Ning Youguang was going to Boston for a business trip in two days, and immediately sent a message to the family group, asking Ning Yi and Ming Chao to go home early and go out to eat with the family at night. Ning''s family had dinner at a private club not far from home. The clubhouse has an elegant environment, good privacy and good dishes. In addition to being expensive, there is nothing wrong with it. Ning''s family come often. At the beginning of dinner, the family expressed their celebration and concern for Ning Youguang''s upcoming trip to the United States to attend an international academic conference on behalf of the motherland. "You are with the professor this time, but you have to behave well and show your grace and bearing to the guests from other countries." "By the way, I have just asked the ba guys to send photos of the latest clothes and shoes. When we get home in the evening, we will choose a few sets, and you can bring them to the United States to wear." Ming Jinxin. "Pay attention to safety on the road. People outside are complicated. Try not to go out alone. Boston is not as safe as our country." Ming Dynasty. "At this meeting, there are international psychologists. They have performed well and won glory for the motherland." Ning Yi. "I see, I will take good care of myself, you don''t have to worry." Ning Youguang. "Sister, remember to bring me gifts when you go to America." Ning Youyu. "it is good." "I really need to prepare more money." Ming Chao put down his chopsticks and took out his mobile phone to operate. Ning Youguang soon heard a "ding" from his cell phone, and a message came in. She took it out and took a look: "[Bank of China] account ending in 4134 transferred RMB 1,000,000.0 to your account ending in 4144 at 19:41 on April 30. Anyone who asks for a verification code is a liar, don''t give it!] "Brother, I am rich." Ning Youguang laughed. Ming Dynasty didn''t know what happened. In recent years, he always found various excuses to give her money. "It''s not too much money." Ming Chao picked up his chopsticks again, took a bite of the dish, and ate slowly. Others are handsome, well-mannered, and eat well. What I thought in my heart was: "How much money can you make as a teacher?" "Wait or turn around later." "I don''t know if it''s enough for another million?" "Yes, you need to bring more money when you go abroad." Ning Yi also took out his mobile phone and started to operate it. "[Bank of China] account ending in 5133 transferred RMB 1,000,000.0 to your account ending in 4144 at 19:43 on April 30. Anyone who asks for a verification code is a liar, don''t give it!] "..." Ning Youguang. "If you have it, you have it, shouldn''t your father and brother give you pocket money? After a long trip abroad, just take a good stroll and buy whatever you want in Boston, don''t save it." Ming Jinxin. "Mom, doesn''t my sister have no money? When you get home, give me my New Year''s money, and I will bring my sister to the United States." Ning Yuyu. As soon as he said these words, the expressions of Ning Yi and Ming Chao changed. "What''s wrong with no money?" Ning Yi asked with a puzzled face. Ming Dynasty didn''t say a word, and started to pick up the mobile phone to transfer money. Ning Youguang quickly stopped him: "Brother, it''s not that I have no money, I was joking with Xiaoyu in the afternoon." Ming Dynasty was dubious: "Isn''t it true that there is no money?" "Really, I have money, and my aunt introduced me a client recently. Dong Xia is very generous, and the consultation fee is very sufficient." Ming Dynasty then continued to eat with his eyebrows twisted. I''m concerned about my daughter''s business trip abroad. Ming Jinxin went on to say, "I plan to resign Xiao Zhang from my family." Xiao Zhang is the young aunt in the family. "What''s the matter?" Ning Yi asked in surprise, "Didn''t you say that her craftsmanship is very good?" "It''s pretty good." Ming Jinxin nodded, "Auntie Bi Liu''s cooking is delicious, Chinese and Western food, all kinds of cuisines can be cooked, she can cook what I order, and she can cook what I don''t order." "Then why did you quit?" Ning Yi was surprised. "Don''t our family eat dumplings a few times a week? Sometimes I let her take away the leftover noodles, and sometimes let her take away the leftover fillings. However, recently I found that she made her own decisions, leaving some fillings and keeping them. Some noodles, take them away after get off work." Ming Jinxin paused, "This is a bit embarrassing, I can''t understand her way of doing this..." "The craftsmanship is good, but the character is not good, so you can''t use it." Ning Yi understood. finished. Ming Jinxin came to the conclusion: "It''s really hard to find a good worker these days." The day of departure. Ning Youguang went to Professor Yu''s house to pick up the teacher to the airport. When he arrived at the airport, he found that his senior brother Chen Yifan was already waiting at the airport. Seeing them coming, Chen Yifan took their luggage: "Teacher, junior sister, there is still an hour to board the plane, let''s go to the lounge to rest for a while." Professor Yu agreed, and the three of them went into the lounge to rest. Ning Youguang went to fetch water for the professor. "What do you drink, brother?" she asked casually. She and Professor Yu are accustomed to carrying thermos cups when they go out, and they both carry thermos cups with them every day. Chen Yifan, she often sees him drinking. "I also drink water, there is a cup beside the water dispenser." Chen Yifan got up and went to the water dispenser with her. While waiting for the water to be filled, Ning Youguang smiled and said: "We drink water, you don''t have to drink with us." Chen Yifan''s ears turned red, "Drinking water is good, I will drink less beverages in the future to fight sugar." "Can you quit Coke?" Ning Youguang joked. Drinking happy water is one of the few hobbies of Senior Brother Chen. "I can quit." Chen Yifan paused, took a sip of the warm water already loaded in the water dispenser, "The medicine you prescribed me last time was very good, and I don''t get acne much now, thank you." "I saw it and knew that you followed the doctor''s orders." Ning Youguang pursed her lips and smiled. When the brothers and sisters returned to the lounge with water on both ends, Professor Yu put on his eyes and looked at the materials. "Didn''t the teacher say take a break? Why are you looking at the information again?" Ning Youguang handed her the water. "How can you sleep in this environment? Why don''t you take a look at the materials for a while." Professor Yu took the thermos cup and handed the materials to her, "You can also look at these materials, if you don''t understand anything, you can find them. I''ll discuss, don''t be nervous." "Teacher, I''m not nervous." "Come, have a taste." Professor Yu took out two packets of biscuits from the bag next to them and gave one to Ning Youguang and Chen Yifan. "This is what your master prepared for me before going out. He said that it has been a long time since the meeting. Bring two pieces of supplementary energy with you. You can also try it." was caught off guard by being fed a mouthful of dog food. Ning Youguang and Chen Yifan looked at each other, then drank water and ate cookies in silence. Not to mention, although it is a bit sweet, the taste is quite good. Professor Yu saw that the two apprentices were eating well, and he was also happy, smiling, "When I was a child, my mother had no milk, I didn''t like to drink cow''s milk or goat''s milk since I was a child. The biscuits are soaked in water. No matter what kind of biscuits, they must be soaked in water to eat. Watching the biscuits become white and fat in the hot water, eating them with a spoon, it feels very delicious. Now every night snack is a In this way, your master prepared it, using a small bowl, a small spoon, and making different biscuits, I am only responsible for eating them." Two single dogs. 1314 When you grow up and have a career, will love be far behind? (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： He was suffocated in her too bright smile Chapter 113 He was suffocated in her too bright smile USA, Boston, PM. In the translucent conference room of ??MM Fund Partners Co., Ltd., the atmosphere is tense and anxious at the moment. "Every organization, every department, every position has its own rules of the game. Whether it''s overt or dark, the first step is to learn it, but a lot of people have died before this step, know why? Self-righteous... " A tall and straight young man was sitting in the middle of the conference table talking. All the other participants sat upright and listened carefully to him. The expressions on everyone''s faces were serious and serious, as if they were being questioned by criminal investigators. However, the meeting in front of me is nothing more than the daily review meeting of MM company. The young man who was talking didn''t look scary at all. On the contrary, he was born with a noble and handsome face, a nice voice, and delicate facial features, especially his handsome eyebrows. Freshly dyed ink. He was wearing a close-fitting black custom suit and a meticulous white shirt with buttons inside. He just sat quietly in the conference room, as delicate as a noble boy attending a banquet. But none of the people present can really regard him as a noble son who does not touch the world. The people who are attending the meeting are the core members of the MM team. They have been with the youth for a long time. has long understood that the more this young and good-looking boss holds meetings with everyone in such a calm manner, the more they need to tighten their heartstrings. In particular, this review meeting was held because the team members made a mistake on an important project of the company recently. In such a situation, no matter how calm the face of the boss who doesn''t rub the sand in front of them, his face is just like a ruthless and cold calm in a deep cave. is a black hole that can devour human life at any time. Not to mention that the people in the conference room are all trembling, even the people outside the conference room. When passing by the conference room occasionally, when they see the scene in the conference room, they can''t help but hold their breath and slow down their pace, which is very likely to reduce the Your presence in front of your boss. The nervousness of the people around you, the boss doesn''t need to pay attention. The youth continued to speak unhurriedly: "The second step is to find out the thread ends in this game, learn how not to foul, and know how to play in the line ball, so that you can barely keep it..." At this moment, a cell phone rang suddenly in the conference room, interrupting his speech. Everyone froze subconsciously, and at the same time mobilized every nerve in the body to find out which colleague was alive and dead, and the meeting did not turn off, which made them all so scared, and they had to face the next storm. . didn''t want to, but the young man stopped talking, reached out and took out a rather old smartphone from the inner pocket of his suit and connected the call. "There is." If his voice just now was calm, then his current voice can definitely be called a gentle drizzle. "Where are you?" "Okay, I''ll find you now." Although what the boss said, few people present could understand it. But his face that quickly softened, everyone understood. Appeal Everyone breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. didn''t want to, the next second, they were all dumbfounded. I saw the boss who just hung up the phone and ran out of the conference room. also made many MM employees outside, for the first time in the company to see their boss who has always been unhappy, so happy but panicked. When Mochizuki dashed out of the meeting room, he quickly ran back to his office, took the car keys in the drawer of the desk, and left the company. Next, press the elevator and go downstairs, all at once. He disappeared in front of everyone like a gust of wind. Yun Zewu was sitting in his office when he suddenly heard the hot discussion outside. After hearing the news, under the elaboration of the employees, he roughly figured out one thing. "You mean, your boss will drive halfway through, pick up the phone and run away?" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki''s assistant Xiao Jin rarely had a confused expression on his face, "The computer didn''t have time to collect it." Yun Zewu was extremely shocked: "Did you hear what he said? So anxious, nothing will happen, right?" Many talents in the conference room have just returned to their souls, and most of the people present are foreigners, and they all express that they do not understand. In the end, Assistant Jin was the most reliable. He recalled the few words he heard when the boss answered the phone just now, and replied, "No accident, I should be looking for a friend." Yun Zewu continued to be shocked: "What kind of friend can make your boss rush out to meet him without turning on the computer even if he is in a hurry?" Assistant Jin shook his head in confusion. Yun Zewu thought for half a minute, then turned and walked outside the company. "Xiaojin, let''s go and have a look, but nothing will happen." He had never seen his friend in such an irrational state, and was a little worried that something critical happened to him. "it is good." Assistant Jin, based on experience, feels that nothing will happen to the boss. But I can''t guarantee that my guess is correct. After all, the attitude of today''s boss is really incomprehensible. After Yun Zewu and Assistant Jin followed Shi Mochiyue and left the company, they went to the company''s underground parking lot, but found that there was a slightly dimly lit underground parking lot, except for one less car, no one was seen. at the same time. Boston''s famous Hank Hotel, in a standard room. Professor Yu sat on the stool with her hair loose, and let her lover blow her hair. She also held a small mirror in her hand, which she was looking at carefully. "I had gray hair when I was very young. It''s a family inheritance, and I had gray hair early." While the two of them were blowing their hair, they were still talking from time to time. The atmosphere between the two was warm and cheerful. "Why doesn''t the teacher dye his hair?" "As for me, I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t like dyeing my hair all my life, and I have let my white hair grow recklessly since I was young. In the past, my family often said, you can dye your hair. When you are young, I shook my head and said. No matter how long it grows, it will grow to the present, and now, no one talks about my hair coloring anymore." "I like it the best, the teacher looks good even with white hair." Hearing the praise from his disciple, the smile on Professor Yu''s face became even brighter. "Yes, with gray hair and a happy smile in my heart, I don''t think there''s anything bad about it. Whether it''s beautiful or not is a multiple-choice question made by children. I''m beautiful in everything." Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled when he didn''t expect the teacher to be so narcissistic. Professor Yu finished talking about his hair, thinking of the phone call made by his disciple just now in front of him, and asked curiously: "Did you just call a friend here?" "right." "Boys and girls." "Boy." "Oh?" Professor Yu became interested, "I just heard you tell him the name of the hotel, is he coming to see you?" "Yes." Ning Youguang gently touched the teacher''s gray hair and found that it was all dry, so he put away the hairdryer in his hand. Professor Yu just turned around and said with a smile: "It''s an old friend, it''s not easy to see each other from afar, so don''t get the information later. I''ll let Xiao Chen get it. In the afternoon, you can go out for a walk with your friends." "Thank you, teacher." "You''re not here in the afternoon, so let''s try on the dress now. You''ll be back late in the evening. You''re not free." "it is good." Mochizuki was standing in front of the hotel. He looked at the building in front of him, and saw that the sunlight was refracted and reflected on the light blue glass mirror of the building. Everything looks familiar to him. But at this moment, he couldn''t help but have a different emotion in his heart, which was different from every time he came to this hotel before. He stayed silent for a long time, finally calmed down and walked in. The lobby manager inside ?? has already heard the news and greeted him. When he entered the door, he stood by the door and waited considerately to serve him. The hotel manager just greeted him warmly, but he saw that this big guy, who was usually very talkative, didn''t even have the patience to say a few polite words to him today, so he asked directly: "Is the International Psychological Conference held here?" "Yes, Mr. Shi." "Have the guests from China arrived at the hotel?" "May I ask if they are yours?" As hotel staff, no matter how big the person is in front of them, they can''t forget their professional ethics, so they bowed and asked carefully. "One of the guests inside is my friend, and I came to see her." The manager heard his voice, which was lower than usual, and panicked. He was very afraid that the boss would be unhappy, but he patiently suggested: "Mr. Shi, since he is your friend, please call him in person and let him come down to see you, otherwise, we will not be able to reveal any hotel to you. internal guest information." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips, looking cold. Knowing that the manager in front of him is doing his own job, he is not embarrassed. After ?? waved him down, he stood silent for several minutes, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number he had just saved. After a few minutes. Shi Mochizuki looked a few steps away, walking through the swarming crowd in the hotel lobby, stepping on stilettos and trotting towards him, wearing a red suspender dress with slightly messy hair, but dazzling as the sun. only felt that in an instant, time seemed to stand still, and his surroundings fell into silence. He could only hear his heart beating like a drum and hammer in his ears, and he could only see her delicate and picturesque face in his eyes. The girl has seen him as well. She took the initiative to call his name: "Little Moon Moon." The name is still the same, and the voice is still gentle. He was suffocated by her too bright smile. 1314 We met. Originally, Mochizuki was going to return home to see you again, but I miss them. See you first~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： Two more Chapter 114 Two more "There is." was silent for more than a minute before Shi Mochizuki blinked slowly, instantly disappearing the moisture from the corners of his eyes. The too bright and beautiful face in front of him made him swayed. Hanke Hotel, a luxuriously decorated and magnificent lobby with bright lights. Go back in time six years ago. childhood sweetheart, no guessing. Ning Youguang walked through the crowd to Shi Mochizuki. Her clear and smiling eyes reflected his current appearance. Shi Mochizuki, who is in his twenties, has a more refined and three-dimensional outline on his face than before, and his voice is lower than before. The years have turned the delicate and handsome young man into a noble and handsome young man. The clean air of the former body is like wine made from ice and snow put into a clay pot. is still clear but dangerously intoxicating. Then, her eyes slowly curled up, like the most moving peach color the youth had ever seen. "Come here so soon." Her tone was familiar and casual, as if the two had never been apart. He knew, no. "Long time no see." He said, there was something in his deep voice. After the midsummer that year, six years passed. Things related to her are the sweet dreams of his countless midnight dreams. She had accompanied him carefully every day and every year, and bits and pieces of the past gathered into the tiny dust in the universe, but they weighed like a mountain on the tip of his heart. Six years passed in a flash. This person came to the city where he lived when he was caught off guard. While ?? made him panic, his heart was beating violently, and it was difficult for him to calm down for a long time. He had a lot of things he wanted to ask, a lot of things he wanted to say, and in the end it turned into the strength to raise his hands and embrace her. Its just that people are already in their arms. His body was still stiff, and his hands were shaking uncontrollably. He was afraid of everything in front of him and the person in front of him. It was a gorgeous dream that he had missed too much and fantasized about. Until, he smelled the refreshing and comfortable fragrance of the person in his arms, and felt the warm body temperature on her body. His heart gradually stabilized. is real, not a dream. She was in his arms. When ??, the thoughts in Mochizuki''s mind could skip hundreds of thoughts per second, but the hug in reality lasted less than a minute. "Long time no see, don''t we keep in touch often?" Ning Youguang smiled brightly. Mochizuki blinked before smiling: "It''s all in the phone, it doesn''t count." At the same time as he said ??, he unbuttoned his suit jacket and draped it over her slender shoulders, which were as white as jade. "Why did you go downstairs dressed like this? It rained in Boston yesterday, and the temperature has been a bit low these two days." "I just tried fitting with my teacher. I have a dinner party tonight. I received your call and I went downstairs before I could change it." "I''ll be fine later, it''s better if you don''t get too cold." The tenderness in Qiwan''s years has all become the comfortable chat between the two now. The feelings that were once unspeakable have all become a tsunami running wild in someone''s heart. "The temperature here is alright." Ning Youguang held the young man''s suit with slender fingers, and chuckled: "Let''s find a place to sit, we can''t take you to the hotel room, I and the teacher live in the same room. ." Professor Yu has been rated as an academician. He is a person who has received special contribution awards in academics. In life, apart from drinking a little tea, he never pays attention to any specialization in food, clothing, housing and transportation, and is good at arranging noodles. This time, I took two assistants abroad to participate in the annual International Psychology Conference, but they still chose to live in a room with my girlfriend. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： Her boy, finally became himself Chapter 115 Her boy, finally became himself In the lobby of the Hank Hotel where people come and go. An oriental girl in a red suspender dress, with a finely crafted face, no makeup, only lipstick, but because her complexion is fair and delicate enough, against the background of the red dress, when she walks, she raises her hands. Raise your feet, and every frame is the most beautiful scenery in the eyes of others. The black suit that was lightly draped over her shoulders did not cover up half of her splendor, but instead added a little more charm that she wanted to conceal and make her more prying. The two of them had just walked a few steps when Shi Mochizuki stopped and asked in a gentle voice, "Would you like to go upstairs to change into a set of clothes and comfortable shoes?" Ning Youguang also noticed the constant scrutiny of the people around him, and nodded: "Okay." The two turned around and walked towards the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, Shi Mochizukis movements were covert to protect her from being touched by others, and she asked with a smile, Do you want to go shopping later? "You decide, the time and place don''t matter, it doesn''t matter how far the road is, anyway, the weather is so good, we haven''t seen you for a long time." Her posture is casual and picturesque. "it is good." Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly and smiled. How to do? He felt that the little deer in his heart started to bump around again. Ning Youguang change clothes in the bathroom. Professor Yu leaned against the door of the hotel room, looked at the young man with extraordinary temperament and appearance, and said with a smile: "It''s really unusual to be Xiao Ning''s friend." The noble and noble young man also smiled warmly: "Thanks to your compliment, some people just like to speak kind words to others." The smile in Professor Yu''s eyes became more and more obvious, "My disciple, I know, never lie, she said that you are very good, you must have something special." She put her arms around her chest and leaned against the door. Although her posture was casual, she unconsciously showed a somewhat unusual aura in her every move. This is the temperament of a person with a gully in his chest. The young man bowed slightly, and his delicate and handsome face was full of humility: "I don''t dare to do it, but I often hear you tell me that she has been taken care of by you on weekdays, and it is an honor to be able to meet you today. It''s just, just now As soon as the company received the news of coming to Boston, I hurried to the hotel, and if I haven''t arrived yet, I will prepare a welcome gift for you. I am very sorry. " Professor Yu waved his hand casually: "I don''t like to talk about that, since it''s just to meet, just meet." The young man stood up straight and smiled apologetically: "Professor, you don''t mind, but as a junior, I''m always afraid of being rude, and I feel sorry in my heart." Professor Yu continued to laugh, "I don''t mind, you don''t have to feel sorry, just go out and have fun with Xiaoning later." At this moment, Ning Youguang, who had already changed his clothes, happened to walk out of the room. She was holding a bunch of things in a mess, a bag that was not closed, a coat that was not on, and a headband that had not been tied to her head in time. The young man saw it, and immediately went up to meet her, took the coat and bag from her hand, and freed her hand. The jacket was naturally shaken off and placed on his arm, and the bag was tidied up a little before closing it. This action, he did it smoothly, just like he did it countless times for the people in front of him before. Professor Yu squinted his eyes while watching, and said meaningfully: "Young people are so nice." After she sighed, she asked the youth again: "Hour and Xiaoning have been old friends for many years, right?" The young man has packed up his belongings, "Yes, Professor, Youyou and I grew up together since we were young, until we graduated from high school, and we went abroad to study. Before, we went to school together, after school together, eating together, and going to school together every day. The cram school is still the same table." Professor Yu continued to laugh: "No wonder I think you have such a tacit understanding. Isn''t it six or seven years since you were young?" The young man stood up slightly and replied obediently, "Yes, Professor." "Are you planning to return to China in the future?" "Those who go back are just here to accumulate experience for the time being, and go back when they''ve accumulated enough." "Okay, okay." Professor Yu''s wise eyes showed some satisfaction. Because Ning Youguang was going to attend a dinner party at night, the two did not go anywhere else, but found a hidden booth in the hotel cafe and sat down. The cafe of Hank Hotel is on the 68th floor of the hotel, and the environment is quite good. The waiter brought two cups of coffee. Shi Mochizuki handed the sugar-free cup to the person opposite and asked gently: "Why didn''t you send me a message in advance so I can pick you up." "I was supposed to give it, but didn''t I want to give you a surprise?" Ning Youguang smiled, "We have someone to pick it up." "us?" "Yes, you and Yijing." "Oh." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head, "We don''t have much contact, I heard she''s pretty good." "I thought you were old classmates. The two of you are in the same city abroad, so you can communicate a little more." Ning Youguang talked about this and couldn''t help feeling emotional. It is clear that the boss and Yijing knew each other in the previous life. In the last life, she knew him because of the relationship she introduced. How come in this life, these two people don''t seem to have a deep relationship? "No, we are all busy, and we meet sometimes, but it''s all for official business." When the young man talked about another person, his deep eyes showed a lot of coldness. But because he lowered his head, he would rather not see the light. Then, he changed the subject, "How many days in Boston?" "Four days." "So short?" Shi Mochizuki felt a sense of loss in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face. for so many years. He was desperate for an answer. For that answer, he wanted a degree of beauty, instant erudition. Want to be high-spirited. I want to shine with golden light, full of glory to the beloved. Up to now, after seeing her in a hurry. He was uncontrollably fearful. She is so beautiful that it makes everything in the world pale. So, he was afraid, afraid that what he had now was not enough. Fear that if you act too hastily, you will lose. Looking at the familiar but clearer face in front of him, he remembered that summer seven years ago. He tentatively asked her, "How can I get everything I want?" She said: "Little Mochizuki, all the best things in the world have to wait. You have to endure the ever-extending timeline, and you have to put in enough effort to build it up in Shen Wen. In the obscure time, fate may be willing to make it. Everything ''you want'' is delivered to you little by little." Once he was too young. When I found out that I fell in love with someone, I wish I could give her everything I have right away. But when there is no one in the middle of the night, he has the final say. found himself with nothing but all his enthusiasm and a whole heart. How can he deserve to have the best girl in the world? So, later. Even if he can hold back his deep thoughts and part with a heart-wrenching pain, he still has to go overseas to save more chips for himself. He knew the principle of hoarding grains and becoming king slowly since he was a child, and he has been practicing it all the time. Just like he likes money, if he wants to save money, he will put the money in his pocket piece by piece, no matter where it comes from, and save it up. When he is almost saved, he will try his best to maximize its profits. Six years have passed and they are all mature. He seems to be okay, but she has always been dazzling. radiant and unforgettable. When he saw her in the hotel, his heart twitched instantly. A question was rolling over in his mind uncontrollably. "Am I worthy of you now?" This is what he has been working hard for all these years in a foreign country alone, trying to get a certificate. Yes, the person who can give him the answer now is Chi Chi. He did not dare to ask. Shi Mochizuki''s mind, Ning Youguang did not understand. She only knew that she was very happy to see a child. She has endless thoughts, endless joy, and endless topics to talk about. "Talk about your daily life," she said. "Didn''t I share it with you often?" He laughed. "Not enough." She shook her head. "I recently..." The young man''s deep eyes showed helplessness, but he still obediently talked about what he was doing and the daily life he was living. The voice is warm and the eyes are smiling. The content is meticulous and rigorous, and the words are cautious as if reporting to the superior. Ning smiled and listened carefully, she felt as if they had returned to the past. At that time, they talked about everything, and they were honest and trusting with each other. But now, they all know how real the nearly 2,000 days and nights separated between them are. The person is still the person in front of him. things are not what they used to be. These years without being together. They are like leveling up and fighting monsters and concocting alchemy. I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and many challenges in life have been overcome. Dan has also been refined and deposited in their bodies. Although they can''t be taken out for people to observe at any time, the charm between them has changed greatly from before. Listen to him share his daily life with clear logic and clear conditioning. She thought: "It''s good, we didn''t waste time when we weren''t together. Everyone is in their own world, silently making progress, shining brightly, and rushing to the world of dreams." She felt that this power felt secret and great. There seems to be an invisible force pulling people forward. Her boy, finally became himself. radiant light, from the inside out. 1314 Isn''t it worth celebrating the reunion of the son and daughter after a long absence? Dear mothers, don''t be polite, if you have a monthly pass, just drop it~~ This month''s monthly pass is as little as two little ones and my mother is about to drink the northwest wind, but it''s really cold enough, hiss~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： Two more Chapter 116 Two more When old friends get together, there is always something to talk about. When the time is almost up, Ning Youguang said goodbye to Mochizuki for a while, and went downstairs to the guest room to prepare for the dinner. After she left, Shi Mochiyue did not leave the hotel because of this, but immediately got down from the coffee shop on the 68th floor, went to the hotel lobby to open a room for herself, and asked the manager: "Tonight''s international psychology conference, I will How can I participate?" The hotel manager replied respectfully: "Mr. Shi, if you have an admission ticket to the dinner, or a guest card for the meeting, you can participate in the dinner." When Mochizuki was stunned, he fell silent. He has no invitation letter and no guest pass. "Does your hotel still have tickets for the dinner?" The manager bowed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shi, the tickets for the dinner were issued by the organizer." Shi Mochizuki nodded, reached out and took out his cell phone from his pocket, and called his assistant. Over there, Assistant Jin and Yun Zewu couldn''t get through to Shi Mochizuki''s phone, and they couldn''t figure out where he was going, so they had to drive around in circles all over the street. Hearing his call, the assistant connected immediately. "Boss, where are you, what do you need?" Listening to the sound, you can feel his anxiety. But his indifferent boss is only concerned about his own needs at the moment, "I want tickets to the Hank Hotel International Psychology Summit tonight''s dinner, and a suit suitable for the dinner, you help me get it in an hour, and Take it to Hank''s Hotel, I''ll wait for you in the hotel." "Admission tickets to tonight''s dinner for the Hank Hotel International Psychology Summit?" "right." "Okay, I know." Assistant Jin didn''t finish the word "la" before his phone was picked up by Yun Zewu, who was more anxious next to him. "0, where are you? Are you okay?" "I''m fine, fine, don''t worry." "You''ll be fine." Yun Zewu breathed a sigh of relief. still wanted to continue to care about the other party, but heard the beep sound of hanging up the phone from the mobile phone. He was dumbfounded and anxious. had to stare at the assistant who was thinking about something next to him: "What the **** is your boss doing?" Assistant Jin had a heavy responsibility and did not hear his words. Yun Zewu saw that both of them seemed to have lost their souls, and became even more anxious, "What did your boss just ask you to do?" Assistant Jin came back to his senses: "He wants a ticket to the International Psychology Summit tonight''s dinner." "The ticket to the International Psychology Summit tonight''s dinner? He is an investor, what does he want the ticket to this kind of conference?" Yun Zewu was speechless. Assistant Jin said with a serious face: "There must be someone in there who is an important customer of the boss." He knows this International Psychology Summit, the most important and authoritative conference in the global psychology profession. Large academic conference organized by the International Union of Psychological Sciences. has a history of more than 100 years. It is held every 4 years, and this year happened to be held in Boston. Needless to say, at such a major academic conference as ??, the guests present must be some of the most famous experts and top scholars in the field of psychology around the world, as well as some people with unusual identities. No wonder the boss received the call and rushed to the scene in such a hurry. It seems that the amount of customers the boss wants to meet tonight is very important. It is no wonder that the boss can have such great achievements at a young age. He really understands timing and grasps opportunities too well! Assistant Jin said excitedly, "I understand." Yun Zewu looked at him in a daze, like a chicken blood, driving with one hand, and quickly flipping through the address book, notepad, etc. in the phone with the other... "What do you understand?" Assistant Kim, who is fully devoted to work, has no mind to pay attention to others. He continued to drive, check information, make phone calls, and contact all parties. Yun Zewu asked around for a long time, but couldn''t ask anything, so he didn''t bother to ask any more, and kicked him out of the driver''s seat, "Stop the car, I''ll drive." It is more convenient for him to work without having to drive. Assistant Jin braked suddenly and stopped the car on the side of the road. Yun Zewu got out of the car immediately and sat in the cab: "Hank Hotel, right? I heard it." Assistant Jin nodded and quickly sat down in the co-pilot. On the streets of Boston, the traffic conditions are not very good at the moment. Yun Zewu drove the business car out of the stance of a sports car and galloped away to the Hank Hotel. Wait for him to park the car in front of Hank''s Hotel. Assistant Jin also got the admission ticket requested by the boss at a high price, and contacted the studio of the world''s famous clothing brand. After listening to his needs, the other party immediately said that he would rush to the hotel with clothes to help his boss change his clothes within 40 minutes. Everything is perfect. In addition to the manic-depressed mood of Boss Yun who doesn''t know anything. The two soon met the person they were anxiously looking for in a presidential suite at the Hank Hotel. and the two were in a different state of being a little anxious and messy because they were in a hurry. When Mochizuki appeared in front of them, she had just taken a shower and washed her hair, wearing a white bathrobe and pulling slippers, and came out of the bathroom, her body was still soaked with water vapor, and every pore was exuding a fragrance. Full of evil charm. Yun Zewu and assistant Xiao Jin had never seen him like this before, and they were instantly struck by the sultry picture in front of them, as if a sense of suffocation penetrating the soul rose from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. Both were down on the spot. When Mochizuki saw the two people at the door, he didn''t move for a long time, and said coldly, "What''s the matter, why don''t you come in?" His words were like a switch, making the two sluggish people in front of the door regain their anger. After they glanced at each other, they entered the room with complex expressions on their faces. Then, Shuang Shuang sat down on the sofa in the living room of the room. When Mochizuki closed the door, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He went back to the bathroom to pack up his appearance. This also gave Yun Zewu and his assistant Xiao Jin time to take a breath from each other. When he packs himself up and returns to the reception room again. Assistant Xiaojin immediately stood up and reported to him the progress of the task very seriously. Yun Zewu approached him with interest: "0, who did you just meet?" Mochizuki generously informed: "A friend." Yun Zewu half-squinted his eyes, "What friend, it''s so important, so important that you have to wash your hair, bathe, and dress up for reception?" Yun Zewu''s personality is a bit like gossip. In the past, Shi Mochizuki would generally ignore him. But, who made him feel particularly good today? So he pursed his lips and smiled: "A very good friend." After that, he added: "From China." 1314 The child has grown up, and this charm has nowhere to be placed~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： Friends are gentle, the world is romantic Chapter 117 Friends are gentle, human romance The reception dinner of this International Psychology Summit was very grand. The guests present came from all over the world, including the world''s most famous scholars, entrepreneurs, celebrities, as well as literary and art workers and related leaders. During the ?? dinner, the organizer also prepared a cultural performance for the scene, and there were many guests present. Because the guests present are of great weight, those who are eligible to participate in this theatrical performance tonight are all famous American actors and stars, as well as some Hollywood superstars who are familiar to Chinese audiences. Before the banquet started. The guests came in one after another dressed in costumes. Mochizuki was getting ready in the hotel room, and counting the time, he walked into the banquet hall. When he entered the venue, he saw many familiar faces at the scene. As soon as they saw him, these people came over to greet him with joyful expressions. "Rio, long time no see, I didn''t expect you to be interested in psychology too." "Psychology is an interesting subject." Dressed up, the young man who was a little more refined and elegant than he had seen before smiled softly, his handsome face shining like a warm jade under the lamp. Few of the guests present were not fascinated by his smile. "Agree." Some guests toasted him with admiration. "Rio, it''s an honor to meet you here." Some people are excited to hug and shake hands with him. "Rio, you look amazing tonight." Some guests praised directly. "Thank you." The young man nodded gracefully and generously accepted everyone''s praise. When Ning Youguang and his senior brother Chen Yifan helped Professor Yu into the banquet hall, they saw Mochizuki dazzlingly surrounded by everyone at a glance. The surprise on her face disappeared in a flash, and was instantly captured by Professor Yu next to her. "I didn''t expect the hour to be a guest tonight. Go and talk to him. I have Xiao Chen here." "He must be more familiar than me here, it''s more important to be with you." Ning Youguang smiled. "Isn''t it something you do every day with me?" Professor Yu said in a mocking tone, "Hours are not something you can see every day." Chen Yifan also helped: "Junior sister, don''t worry, the professor has me." Professor Yu continued to smile: "I can run and jump, and I''m not a child. I want you to watch it all the time." Ning Youguang still held her arm steadily: "We communicate often, video and voice are very convenient, although we don''t live in the same country, but it doesn''t feel like we are really separated by the world." Professor Yu patted her hand lightly, and sighed with the two apprentices beside him: "Yes, now the transportation technology is developed, as long as people are alive, they can see wherever they want to see, unlike in the past, where cars, horses and letters are very common. Slow, it''s not easy to see someone alone, so I cherish the time we can spend together." They didn''t have time to chat. was surrounded by professors, experts, and scholars from other countries who immediately greeted them. These people are all well-known scholars in the field of psychology around the world. After they surrounded the professor, they began to throw related academic questions one by one. Professor Yu did not refuse to come, and answered them in a meaningful way, sharing extremely professional psychological knowledge. Ning Youguang and Chen Yifan both protected the teacher to prevent her from getting tired. Seeing this, Professor Yu went with the flow. Hearing some questions and knowing they could answer them, he let them go and let them respond. She can also take a break. Compared with Chen Yifan''s restraint, Ning Youguang is more comfortable in this situation. Whenever a problem falls to her, she can often point to the core of the problem with just a few words, and make people puzzled. The voice is nice, and the words are relaxed and humorous. Gradually, more scholars gathered around her and asked questions. Professor Yu looked at him with a smile, his eyes full of satisfaction. Although Mochizuki was surrounded by people ??, his mind was always on the entrance of the banquet hall. When Ning Youguang and Professor Yu entered the arena, he noticed it immediately. The footsteps unconsciously wanted to move to her side, but after all, he still took into account the occasion tonight, and stopped in place again. He knew that identities like them were the protagonists tonight. The guests around him, seeing that the boss''s eyes were far away, quickly followed his gaze. Then I saw a group of distinguished guests from China surrounded by many internationally renowned scholars. Some of them knew Professor Yu, and they took the initiative to introduce their identities to the surrounding companions: "That is Academician Yu of Huaguo, an authority in the field of psychology of Huaguo, and he is very powerful." "Oh, yeah." "I have listened to her lectures, which are very rewarding." "Amazing, extraordinary." "I heard that this professor is also an expert academician who has made contributions in China." Surrounded by Shi Mochizuki are some internationally renowned investors, famous entrepreneurs, celebrities from all walks of life, etc. Even if they didn''t know Professor Yu before, when they heard the introduction of their companions, their faces showed just the right admiration. Although Professor Yu looks like an ordinary Chinese old lady, she is a person who has made great contributions to the country. Regardless of whether they are sincere or not, at least at this moment, they dare not show the slightest arrogance on their faces. Otherwise, they are just too faceless to show their ignorance and arrogance. While everyone paid attention to the professor, some also paid attention to the amazing-looking oriental girl beside her, so they asked: "Who is that beautiful girl beside her?" "You look so young." "I don''t know, it''s the first time I''ve seen him." The guest who was eloquently introducing Professor Yu''s life and resume also shook his head in confusion. However, Mr. Shi, who usually does not speak out casually in social situations, said slowly at this time, "She is Professor Yu''s disciple, a professor, and a researcher at the famous Chinese Psychological Research Institute. ." When everyone heard him speak, their attention was already on him for the first time. Seeing this, he smiled slightly and continued: "Not only that, she has published wonderful professional papers in "Psychologicalbulletin", "Psychologicalreview", "Professionalpsychology, research and practice", etc., and is the recipient of the National Outstanding Youth Fund." Those who can come to this banquet now, even if they are not usually interested in psychology, will do some homework in advance. When Mochizuki''s words came out, everyone''s face immediately showed the same color of admiration. ''s admiring eyes also shifted from Professor Yu to the young girl beside her. is really a young girl who is following that Chinese scholar, and her appearance and temperament are too outstanding. If it wasn''t for the introduction of this boss, they would even think that she was a star who was going to perform on the spot. Because of their admiration for the professor, they followed her and felt contempt for her. I didn''t expect that she was also a scholar. But, there are two of them who are in regular contact with Shimochizuki because of business. When they saw that this big guy who used to keep his business aside, there was a lot of information about this Chinese girl right now, so they couldn''t help but wonder... He is a big man in the global investment community, how can he know so clearly the identity information of the disciples around the psychology authority of Huaguo? Could it be that he is very optimistic about a certain field of psychology in China? So, this is the purpose of his presence tonight? Thinking like this, some people will inevitably have different thoughts in their hearts. Halfway through the dinner, Ning Youguang was worried that Professor Yu was too tired, "Professor, would you like to go out to the VIP room for a break? You haven''t rested tonight." Professor Yu shook his head, but leaned back with his upright body, "It''s okay, I can still hold on." Ning Youguang knew that the teacher was taking into account all parties for tonight''s activities and put a lot of thought into it. If he left the venue early, it might make them feel that there was something wrong with them, and they had to insist on attending the entire dinner. Fortunately, the organizer of the event was careful and thoughtful, taking into account the long time span of the dinner tonight, and arranged an interactive bridge during the intermission. Ning Youguang helped Professor Yu to the VIP room next to him to rest. Shi Mochizuki didn''t know when to leave the venue and waited in the VIP room. When you see them coming, immediately serve water and tea at a suitable temperature. "Hour is a careful child." Professor Yu also didn''t recognize the birth, took the water from his hand with a smile, and took a sip. "It''s just halftime, I think you''re tired, I''m afraid you''ll come here." The young man bowed slightly and stood beside him with a noble air. Professor Yu nodded: "I''m fine, I slept in my room this afternoon, not so tired, but Xiaoning, you haven''t rested all day today, so you don''t have to accompany me later, find a place to sit with the hour. a while." Although Chen Yifan was not very talkative, he acted faster than his mouth and immediately stood beside Professor Yu. Ning Youguang had no choice but to laugh: "Then I''ll go to the side with him for a while, and when the teacher needs it, Senior Brother can call me at any time." Chen Yifan and Professor Yu both nodded. Because tonight''s banquet was too grand, Ning Youguang, who usually doesn''t like to dress up very much, also took care of himself. Wearing a structured tube top skirt from Movous, pure white, it has a 3D effect on her body, which at first glance matches her temperament very well. falls in the eyes of the surrounding people, like a clear "splash". In the afternoon, when I tried fitting with Professor Yu in the room, as soon as she put on this skirt, Professor Yu was so unwilling to let her take it off. The face is also covered with exquisite three-dimensional makeup. Under the makeup, a face is exquisitely carved, and the long eyelashes are blinking, and every blink can affect Shimochi''s heart. Mochizuki is more silent in the evening than in the afternoon. Ning Youguang said a lot just now, and now he is a little tired. So, after the two came out of the VIP room, they walked around casually, looking for a place with few people to stay for a while, but found that there were people everywhere. There are also many foreign media reporters, taking advantage of the banquet intermission, to interview on the spot. Several of them were holding cameras. After seeing them, perhaps because they stood together too dazzlingly, they immediately left their original interviewees and came to them instead. "Hello, are you two also guests at the venue?" Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang looked at each other and replied, "Yes." The reporter''s eyes lit up: "What do you think of the theme of this International Psychology Summit?" Ning Youguang: "I think this theme is very interesting and full of love." "It seems that you have a certain understanding of the content of this meeting. Which part of the meeting are you most looking forward to next?" "The International Psychology Summit is held every four years, and the topics are different each time. This year''s theme is the concentric circles of love. I am looking forward to the speeches of the keynote speakers..." The reporter got the interview they wanted, took a photo of them, recorded the video and voice, and happily turned to the next guest. At this time, the guests who met Mochizuki at the venue gathered around to say hello. While greeting him, they were also curious about the extraordinary-looking lady who appeared beside him. "This lady is yours?" "My best friend." Hearing that it was just a good friend relationship, there was a little confusion in those people''s eyes. "The two must have a good relationship." "Yes, we are good friends who grew up together." Shi Mochizuki looked at the girl beside him and smiled softly. "Wow, I don''t know if I have the honor to meet your friend." "Sorry, this friend of mine is here to attend the meeting. He will be returning to China in a few days, so he won''t be staying in Boston for a long time." "That''s a pity." The yellow-haired, white-skinned American turned his head with regret, and raised the champagne in his hand to Ning Youguang: "Beautiful lady, welcome to Boston more in the future, there is a beautiful scenery here. , I hope to be fortunate enough to show you one or two." "thanks." Wait for the surrounding crowd to disperse. Ning Youguang looked at the charismatic young man in front of him who was able to handle social situations with ease, and said with a smile, "It seems that you have undergone a transformation in the past few years." "It''s all work." The youth''s voice was a little dull. 2023, May 2, Weibo. [An ordinary person: "Friends are gentle, and the world is romantic."] 2023, May 2, Weibo. [A person who likes the ordinary: "You are by your side, by your side."] On the second day, the opening of the afternoon of the International Psychology Summit was Professor Yu''s lecture. A person who is admirable, the soul will radiate light, no matter where you stand, you can attract attention. Professor Yu stood on the stage and gave a speech for nearly half an hour. The audience under the stage did not take away their minds throughout the whole process, and they listened very carefully and attentively. There are also many young scholars who are taking notes with electronic devices while listening to lectures. At the end of the lecture, there was warm applause from the audience. Ning Youguang sat under the stage and saw Professor Yu standing on the stage, and said with a straight posture: "In the age of the end of the law, people''s spiritual problems are becoming more and more serious, and we still need to rely on everyone here to work hard, so that many people are suffering from mental torture. people, free from suffering." The applause was non-stop, and there were many people in the audience with red eyes, obviously moved by Professor Yu''s speech. Yun Zewu, Shi Mochizuki and Assistant Jin were also part of the audience. After listening to the speech of the old professor on the stage, Yun Zewu took a breath: "This old professor is very good, after listening to her speech, I couldn''t help but immediately took out a check and donated it to her research institute. A large amount of research funding to contribute to the upgrading of the global human soul." Assistant ??Jin also nodded: "I am so lucky to hear this speech." Mochizuki rarely matched them, and nodded with approval. Seeing this, Yun Zewu''s eyes turned slightly, and he said with emotion: "Also, have you seen the girl behind Professor Yu? She is really beautiful." Assistant Jin nodded in amazement: "He looks so beautiful, and he is still the assistant of Professor Yu, an authority in psychology in China." After speaking, he approached Yun Zewu slightly and whispered, "I just heard a lot of people at the scene. Talking about her, she is really outstanding from childhood to adulthood. What is the top scholar of liberal arts in the college entrance examination in Z province of China, the undergraduate and master''s degree in psychology at the National University of Science and Technology, the youngest researcher in the Institute of Psychology of the National University of Science and Technology, journal papers, various awards, No wonder It''s no wonder that your boss has a crush on others. The two whispered and muttered, and both fell into deep thought. Why are they here? It''s not because I saw on the news this morning that my boss (friend) and a beautiful young girl appeared in front of the media cameras at the same time, and in the photo, someone was smiling so happily, that I just ignored being disliked by someone and had to come here. Listen to Professor Yu''s afternoon speech. Professor Yu''s speech is very nice. But that''s not the point. The point is that they want to see how holy the girl who can take a photo with someone is. Be good, its incredible. Today, the two of them came to inquire, and immediately many people gave them the news they wanted. "Not only that, I heard that she also came from an extraordinary background..." Assistant Jin felt that it was no wonder that his boss was abroad, and any elite from a famous school would be disliked by a rich lady. Because he had already taken a fancy to the daughter of the gods who was pinched out by the goddess Nuwa herself. Yun Zewu''s face was not only amazed, but also intertwined with various complex thoughts. 0 was really born to crush him, right? ! Why is he so good in addition to his looks and brains, and even Xiao Qingmei? ! is too enviable, right? ! Assistant Jin could clearly see the mood changes on Yun Zewu''s face. was quite emotional: "Excellent people are smart and digested internally." acid doesn''t work either. Two such excellent people, one of whom ordinary people are fortunate enough to meet, both are existences that can be remembered for a lifetime. He saw both at once. I dont even know which hilltop I burned incense on in my last life and worshipped the right Buddha. He used to think he was pretty good. But since he became the boss''s assistant, he began to doubt life more and more. who I am? where am I? What kind of world am I living in? ! Why don''t all the people around you look like people? 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： my friend, here he comes Chapter 118 My friend, here he comes On the way back to the room. Professor Yu supported Ning Youguang''s arm and said with a smile to the two disciples around him, "I am old, and I will play a limited role in the future. You are still young, and there are infinite possibilities in the future. Study hard, study hard, and strive to serve mankind in the future. Make a greater contribution and live up to this life. Ning Youguang and Chen Yifan nodded seriously. Professor Yu knew that they were all outstanding young people and had already understood their mission in this life. "How are you, you were born in a good era, received the best education, you are young and determined, and the future is promising." The tone was full of relief. "Thank you for your teacher and the teaching of the motherland." The attitude of the two young people became more humble. A smile appeared in Professor Yu''s eyes: "Let''s go, I''ll go to my room for a rest meeting. You''ve been tossing around with me for a few days, and you''re tired, so you can arrange the rest of the day by yourself, and don''t have to go around me. You''ll have to follow me tomorrow. Scholars from various countries communicate, and some of you will be busy when the time comes." "Professor, rest assured, we will work hard not to disgrace you and the motherland." Chen Yifan quickly assured. Professor Yu looked at him and sighed with a smile: "Don''t be so nervous, it''s just an exchange meeting, just listen and read more, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, it will affect your performance." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the platform later to let out the air, bask in the sun, drink coffee, and put aside any materials and books." Professor Yu was amused by her: "That''s right, you usually have learned enough, when you are about to go to the battlefield, you should throw them away, empty your brain, and keep your spirits up so that your brain can produce more new things, It''s better to do it. After finishing speaking, she looked at Chen Yifan next to her: "Xiao Chen is too serious, so he will put a lot of pressure on himself, usually learn more from junior sisters, relax when it is time to relax, study when it is time to study, people can only be in life. Learn to leave yourself blank to go a long way. Chen Yifan pursed his lips and said, "Yes, teacher." The attitude of ?? is still serious, just like issuing a military order. A bit of helplessness appeared on Professor Yu''s face: "In this exchange conference, you are talking to the best scholars in the field of psychology in the world, and it is a rare learning opportunity for you to communicate with them. The more talented people know how to be humble, I hope you can remember three points when you communicate with people tomorrow." Ning Youguang and Chen Yifan took a more serious attitude. "Do not compare yourself with others." "No expectations of others." "Don''t judge others." "These are the three commonalities of people with strong hearts. I hope you will not only remember these three sentences tomorrow, but also learn to apply these "three nos" to all aspects of your life in the future." "We will, teacher." "That''s right, relying on these three points, no matter where you are in the future, you will not be easily misled and influenced by others. You can maintain a normal mind and focus on yourself when you encounter anything." Early in the morning on the third day, Professor Yu was dragged by scholars from other countries to discuss academics. Liu Ning Youguang and Chen Yifan were in the room translating and arranging documents. picked up the coffee and took a sip, Ning Youguang saw Chen Yifan still beating on the laptop: "Senior brother, my data is finished." Knowing that Junior Sister''s efficiency has always been high, Chen Yifan said with a smile, "Then you should rest first." Ning Youguang got up, went to the bar and poured him a glass of fresh juice, took it and gently placed it beside him: "I''m not tired, senior brother will take a break." Chen Yifan picked up the juice and took a sip: "Thank you, Junior Sister, I''m running out of time, I''ll rest after finishing the materials." "Well, then I''ll go out and take a breath." Ning Youguang took the coffee and went out the door. The building of Hank Hotel is very high, and the view from the hotel room and the corridor is very good. Ning Youguang walked out of the door of the room without going far, just standing in the promenade next to him drinking coffee quietly and enjoying the view of Boston city downstairs. Not long after, she heard someone shouting: "beautiful girl" She turned around and saw a tall, tall, tall, tall, straight, yellow-haired, blue-eyed, handsome young Caucasian young man in a suit walking towards her with a smile on his face. Ning Youguang stood there and didn''t move. The white youth quickly came to her: "May I invite you to have a cup of coffee?" When ?? spoke, he also raised his hands very gentlemanly and handed her a business card. Ning Youguang took his business card with a light smile, looked at it politely, but didn''t take the contents to heart. Then, he gestured to him for the coffee in his hand, and said with a smile, "Sorry, sir, I don''t drink more than one cup of coffee a day, and I''ve already drank it today." The white young man withdrew his hand and stood up straight, his handsome face was not embarrassed at all, but smiled more charmingly: "There is a club upstairs, the wine is also good, the view is better, I think you will like it ." Ning Youguang shook his head and smiled: "Sorry, I quit drinking." The young man bowed his head and smiled, "Okay, beautiful lady, I noticed you at the dinner last night. I appreciate you very much. I hope I have the honor to meet you today." The youth has an elegant temperament, a graceful posture, and his deep blue eyes are full of confidence. This is obviously a man who is very confident in his own charm, and he must have been at a disadvantage in the face of the opposite **** in the past. Ning Youguang laughed, she did not deny that the white youth in front of her was very attractive. But, she has seen many attractive people. There is no shortage of this one. So her eyes left him and looked behind him. "Sorry, sir, I had no intention of knowing you, and, my friend, here he is." It was the first time that a white youth had encountered such a disrespectful person of the opposite sex. After being stunned for a while, I didn''t have time to think about it, so I turned around and looked behind me. did not want to, and saw a familiar person walking towards them at a glance. "Rio, is this beautiful lady your friend?" he asked in surprise. Afterwards, he saw this investment boss, who used to be very personable in the social arena, walked in front of him with a sullen face, and said coldly, "Mr. Morgan, may I ask you what is the matter with my friend? ?" It was rare for the white young man to see him so unpleasant, his eyes showed a bit of interest, and he shrugged at him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this beautiful lady was your friend, so, goodbye!" After saying that, he smiled and left. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： Two more Chapter 119 Two more and other white youths disappeared in front of the two of them. Ning Youguang saw Mochizuki''s face sinking like water, and said with a light smile, "He doesn''t have any malicious intentions. My brother is in the next room, so don''t be afraid." Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips, and looked at her with deep eyes, "Yes, everyone outside has ulterior motives. I''m afraid that if you are not careful, you will suffer some mishaps." His voice was muffled, and he was very unhappy. knew he was worried about himself. Although Ning Youguang felt that he was too worried, he still said lightly: "Little Mochizuki, did you forget that we learned martial arts together since we were young, and now I can knock down five big men with one punch, you really don''t need to be so nervous. ." Mochizuki still lowered his head, watching her silently without speaking. Ning Youguang looked at him, and suddenly his mind drifted elsewhere: "Little Mochizuki, have you grown taller in America?" Shi Mochizuki raised his head and sighed, "Yes, I thought you had discovered it long ago." night. Ning Youguang just came out of the room after changing his clothes, when he happened to see Chen Yifan coming upstairs. Chen Yifan saw that she had changed clothes and shoes, and asked a few words of concern: "Junior sister is going out?" "Yes, I plan to go out for a late night snack with my friends." Chen Yifan frowned slightly: "Be careful when you go out, and take good care of yourself outside." It''s so late, he didn''t expect Ning Youguang to go out for supper. "Okay, thank you brother." When ??Ning Youguang went downstairs, Shi Mochizuki was already waiting in the hotel lobby. As soon as she saw him, she said: "Yi Jing said to come over later." But she didn''t get a response from the people around her for a long time, and she asked: "What''s wrong?" "It''s alright, let''s go." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips into a straight line, and replied in a dull voice. After walking out of the hotel, Ning Youguang looked at the bodyguards behind the two of them, feeling a little subtle. When Mochizuki saw her expression, he said apologetically, "It''s not as safe as the country here, and it''s so late today, so I took them without your permission, sorry." "fine." Ning light chuckled. ''s mind was to return to the first time in his previous life to see him. At that time, he also brought a lot of bodyguards with him every time he went out, even more than now. has close range protection, the tall man is tall and big, wearing a black suit, outsiders can see that it is a bodyguard. There are also bodyguards who wear civilian clothes and can''t tell who is who in the crowd. She knew that he was cautious, but she didn''t expect to face such a scene under such circumstances. This was the situation she had to face every time she saw him in her previous life. It turned out to be well prepared. His image in her heart suddenly overlapped with the previous life, making her feel like a dream. Shi Mochizuki saw her erratic eyes, and his heart skipped a beat, "If you''re not used to it, I''ll keep them away from your sight." He knew that she liked a simple and ordinary life, and was a little worried that the battle in front of her would make her unhappy. Ning Youguang returned to his senses: "It''s okay, let them follow, let''s play with peace of mind." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "I haven''t lived with you for a long time. I don''t know if there have been any changes in your living habits over the years. If there is something I did not do well, I hope I must inform you." "No, I''m still the same, nothing has changed, but you have grown a lot." The two finally walked into a clubhouse by the seaside building. The environment of this clubhouse is quiet, you can see the sea from the window. After the two entered the door, there were already many people sitting inside. Ning there was light and Mochizuki chose to sit at the window. When the waiter came to order, Shi Mochizuki asked gently: "I didn''t eat anything at night. Would you like to have some barbecue?" "There is a barbecue at their house?" Ning Youguang was surprised. "Yes, their grilled Boston lobster is very good, would you like to try it?" "Row." The bodyguards sat scattered on the tables around them and ordered a few drinks, seemingly drinking, but in fact their attention was always around them. Not long after, Zhuang Yijing arrived. Standing on 12cm high heels, wearing a high-end suit, with perfect and delicate makeup, and a long thick wavy hair draped over her shoulders, making her look beautiful and moving. is the way Ning Youguang saw her often in his past life. As soon as he saw her, Ning Youguang couldn''t help but praise: "I''ve become beautiful." And gave her a big hug. Zhuang Yijing smiled and said, "It looks better than before, but no matter how good-looking it is, I wouldn''t dare to talk about beauty in front of a little fairy." After the two hugged, the first thing Zhuang Yijing did when he sat down was to drink water. After pouring a large glass of water down, she sighed: "Finally survived." "Just got off work?" "Yeah, I''m so anxious to see you, I''ve been hurrying since the morning. I just finished my work, and I didn''t even have time to take a sip of water, so I rushed here, and I''m dying of thirst." "No hurry, I''m not leaving soon." "Urgent, seeing you is the most urgent." Then, Zhuang Yijing began to complain: "I''ve been exhausted for a while, Bao, let me tell you, I haven''t gotten off work before 12:00 pm for a month, really I don''t know if those screenwriters have common sense, the bosses on TV pick up girls every day, stay in hotels, go to nightclubs, but I have never seen any bosses around, who don''t get up early every day and work overtime in the company until they are exhausted." After she finished speaking, she looked at the other boss on the opposite side: "Is that so, Mr. Shi?" Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Yeah." Ning Youguang laughed and teased: "So, Mochizuki has been with me in the hotel these days. When I go back to the company, do I have to get off work at 2 o''clock in the middle of the night every day?" Zhuang Yijing''s eyes widened sharply, looked at Ning Youguang next to him, and then looked at Shi Wangyue opposite, and asked in shock, "What do you mean? Shi Wangyue has been staying in the hotel with you these past few days?" When ?? was picking up a glass of wine, Mochizuki paused and said nothing. Ning Youguang didn''t understand the part that was really surprising to her, and didn''t understand her question 100% accurately. He still had a warm expression on his face, "Yeah, he''s been living in a hotel these few days and didn''t go to work in the company." Her expression was so natural that Zhuang Yijing''s brain circuit that had just been twisted had to be corrected again. Zhuang Yijing sighed heavily in his heart. She said that her treasure is not so easy to catch up with. Shi Mochizuki, this scheming ghost, hum! The thick eyelashes blinked, Zhuang Yijing rolled his eyes, and leaned on Ning Youguang''s shoulder, pretending to be curious and asked: "Bao, you said before that there are some suitors around you, are they still there?" As soon as she said these words, she saw the opposite side, but Mochizuki''s eyes changed. Ning Youguang''s attention was not on him. She smiled and looked at her friend and shook her head: "I''m gone, since I don''t care about others, I should let people give up early." Zhuang Yijing then asked: "Baby, you are so old, you can''t be single all the time, is there anyone you like?" Ning Youguang continued to laugh: "I haven''t considered this issue for a while." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： A lifetime of tenderness is only enough for one person Chapter 120 A lifetime of tenderness is only enough for one person The day Ning Youguang and his party left Boston, both Shi Wangyue and Zhuang Yijing came to see them off in person. Oh, and Yun Zewu. He was willing to surrender his status as a driver before he was eligible to join the team. "Thank you for being so polite, for preparing so many things for us." Boston Airport with people coming and going. Professor Yu smiled and looked at the young man with extraordinary temperament and handsome face. Mochizuki was pushing a luggage cart. The cart was full of exquisitely packaged gift boxes. All of them were gifts that he and Yun Zewu had just taken out of the car and brought back to Professor Yu and the others. "We didn''t have a chance to invite you to a light meal. The professor continues to be so polite. We are all embarrassed." Shi Mochizuki smiled gently and followed Professor Yu''s side, helping to push the suitcase and carry the bag. The attitude is well-behaved and obedient, and he is like a junior in Professor Yu''s family. made Yun Zewu next to him wide-eyed. "I''m going back to China after an hour. Remember to come to UCAS. Xiaoning and I will take you to our campus and the capital. There are several places in the capital that are worth visiting." "Professor, then it''s settled. When I go back, I will definitely go to the National University of Science and Technology as soon as possible." "Okay, okay." Professor Yu smiled. beside. Zhuang Yijing held Ning Youguang''s arm, and his delicate and beautiful face was full of reluctance: "Bao, as long as I am with you, I am very happy." Ning Youguang smiled: "Me too." "Are you planning to stay in the capital in the future and not return to Jincheng?" "Not necessarily, for the time being." Zhuang Yijing was a little depressed. "I plan to return to China in a few months. Old man Zhuang urged me for a long time." "It''s good to go back to China." Ning Youguang smiled. Zhuang Yijing also returned to China at this time in her previous life, but she was just another person, she was not sure. Uncertain things, she will not mention them casually. She is very patient and good at waiting, waiting for the day when everything is confirmed. Returning from rebirth, what she is most afraid of is to easily interfere with other people''s fate line, so that some people''s life is not as good as before. So far so good. Zhuang Yijing was in a low mood for a while, and then smiled again: "Yes, I want to go back myself, and I will see you when I return to China." Before boarding the plane. Zhuang Yijing answered the phone and drove back first if he had something to do. Shi Mochizuki insisted that he would not leave until Ning Youguang and his party were sent to the plane. In the waiting room, next to the huge floor-to-ceiling window. He looked at the sunshine flying above her head, his deep eyes were filled with tiny rays of light, and he said softly, "I''ll go back when I deal with the things around me better." Ning Youguang looked at him with a smile: "I think you are fine now." So nothing is better. Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly, "So, is anyone satisfied with me now?" I know that because of his original family relationship, he is always afraid of not doing well enough, and always hopes that he can become better. Ning Youguang''s heart was slightly sour, but his face was still smiling, and his voice was warm and heart-warming: "You have always been my pride." Shi Mochizuki looked at her clear eyes, full of admiration, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "Well." The radio at the airport is reminding passengers of the flight from Boston to the capital of China to check in and board the plane. Mochizuki put his hands on both sides of his body, tight and loose. In the end, it is still hard to beat the inner desire. He raised his head, looked at the girl in front of him with a smile on his face, and said lightly, "Zhuang Yijing has just hugged you for a long time, can I also have a parting hug?" I would not refuse if there is light. A person with a calm heart will do everything upright. Holding the person in her arms tightly, Shi Mochizuki looked at the top of her jet-black hair and sighed deeply in her heart. "It''s on the ground, send me a WeChat message to let me know that you have arrived home safely." "it is good." On the way back from the airport. Mochizuki was concentrating on driving. Yun Zewu, who has always been noisy, fell silent unexpectedly, and looked at him quietly from the side with a particularly deep look. Shi Mochizuki is a person who is very serious and dedicated in everything. Yun Zewu''s eyes fell on him, he had already felt it, but he didn''t turn his head to look at him. After a long time, Yun Zewu sighed softly, "0, you must not see how gentle your expression is now." Mochizuki''s upturned mouth corners were gently pressed down, and a smile still flowed from the corners of his eyes and brows. The complex color in Yun Zewu''s eyes deepened. He remembered the time he had spent with him over the years, and he thought he was looking at the children next to him, from a teenager to what he is now. But I still didn''t expect that one day I would see him like this. Like a snow-capped mountain that never melts all year round, it is often shrouded in a hazy sky. Suddenly, one day, the sky that covers it meets the sky and is shot through by the scorching sun, revealing a dazzling golden light. Just like how he looked in front of that girl. In recent years, as MM''s achievements in the industry have become more and more outstanding, he has more and more socializing with the young people around him. People outside often say that Mr. Shi is really a personable and elegant person. Young Master, every word and deed can be called a model of social etiquette. But only when he is close to him can he find out that every time he smiles outside, he does smile elegantly and charmingly, but the curvature of the corners of his mouth is exactly the same, as if the machine is mass-produced, without the slightest sensibility. Every time he attends some important occasions, he will also habitually wear glasses. The child is good-looking, wearing glasses makes him look more polite and serious, and it is more convincing to talk about business with people. However, he knew that the eyes under the children''s glasses were often as cold as an arctic glacier, and the temperature was below zero. He often felt that his loneliness was out of tune with the world around him, and he always thought it was his nature. After all, a genius, how can you be called a genius without any personality? Until these few days, when that amazing-looking girl appeared, he realized that he still didn''t know enough about him. He was completely different from his daily life in front of girls. He was soft and relaxed, as gentle as the forest wind in spring and April. The deep eyes, the bottom of the eyes are no longer invisible dark abyss, but, like a deep well filled with spring water, the overflowing drips are gentleness that can drown people. It turns out that there are really some people in this world who are born with cold feelings, and their tenderness in life is only enough for one person. "How does it feel to have a crush on someone?" Yun Zewu was very curious. Hearing his words, Mochizuki suddenly laughed when he had been silent. He said: "Actually, it is not so bad to have a crush on someone. It is not only the sustenance of shallow emotions, but also my own beliefs." In the quiet carriage, the low voice of the young man was full of lingering meaning, a softness that Yun Zewu had never heard before. The sunlight on the roof of the car was filtered by the layers of leaves and leaked to the two people in the car, turning into a faint, round, lightly swaying halo. In the halo, the picturesque young man smiled brightly and looked very good. Yun Zewu looked at him, looked at the sunlight outside the car, and smiled. Sunshine wakes up the shining appearance of all things, which will always make people''s expectations without regrets. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： Two more Chapter 121 Two more Jincheng, Xie family. Xia Youqing just came back from the event, and there are already many fans, entertainment bloggers, news media, and Internet celebrities on Weibo who are forwarding the photos of the event. Her Weibo was also posted by the assistant on her personal account when she was participating in the event. She was very fond of fans, full of ten, full of sincerity. From the start of the event to when she went home, under her Weibo, the promotional photos of the event had been forwarded 200,000+, commented 100,000+, and liked 130,000+. After all, ?? is a top-notch flower with over 100 million Weibo fans in the Huaguo entertainment circle, and Xia Youqing''s popularity in the Huaguo entertainment circle is beyond doubt. Comment below the praise of Yishui: "Thank you for meeting you [Bixin]." "What a beautiful sister, long time no see." "Ah ah ah ah wife." "Oops! It''s the feeling of heartbeat...the suffocating appearance...it''s the face genius! Qingqing''s beauty is a foul!! is the murderer! There are stars in the eyes~" "Shengshi beauty is completely a walking pictorial!" "So beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful..." Xia Youqing, who had just finished walking the red carpet and participating in the event, was tired and decided to take off her makeup and rest when she got home, but she changed her mind instantly after seeing so many positive comments on her Weibo. She can hold on a little longer! So, I didnt take off my makeup, didnt change my clothes, threw off my tiring high heels, and sat on the sofa earnestly playing with my phone. During the ?? period, I also switched trumpets from time to time to interact with netizens. Compliments her too much beauty, Xia Youqing can''t be happy. When I was proud, I couldn''t help but say to the phone while swiping my phone: "Mirror mirror, who is the most beautiful person in the world?" When Xie Yizun and Xie Baosheng came down from the upstairs together, they saw this scene. Fifteen centimeter high heels were randomly kicked on the smooth floor, expensive designer dinner bags were casually discarded in the corner of the sofa, and his mother (wife) with gorgeous and delicate makeup was wearing a haute couture golden dress. The very inelegant Ge You was lying on the sofa and swiping his mobile phone. While swiping his mobile phone, he was also possessed by a playful spirit. He questioned the mobile phone: "Magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most beautiful person in the world?" Xie Baosheng immediately trotted to kiss his wife with a beer belly, and gently pressed her shoulders and legs, while not forgetting the dog''s legs: "Xia Youqing is the most beautiful person in the world." Xie Yizun followed behind and rolled his eyes speechlessly. It was an unfortunate coincidence that Xia Youqing, who raised his head, caught him. She squinted her half-teenage son: "I''m not the most beautiful person in the world, who is the most beautiful person in the world?" Those eyes, because of the makeup, looked extremely sharp. When he squinted at Xie Zun, he seemed to be saying that if he answered no, he could kill him with his eyes. But Xie Yizun is no longer as soft as he used to be, afraid of her children Xie Yizun. He is now Xie Yizun, a young man with his own dignity and his own subjective thoughts! So, Xie Baosheng and Xia Youqing saw their son condescendingly, standing in front of them with his arms crossed on his chest, looked at them with a look of disdain, and said coldly, "Snow White is the most beautiful person in the world." Xie Baosheng smiled and continued to squeeze his shoulders and legs to kiss his wife without speaking. Xia Youqing was choked hard and said speechlessly, "Princess Snow White is fake, so Xia Youqing is still the most beautiful person in the world." Xie Yizun continued to roll his eyes, "That elder sister is the most beautiful person in the world." Xia Youqing looked at him silently for a minute, her chest was uncomfortable, but she still decided not to care about the bear child. Weakly, he responded copingly: "Yes, your sister is the most beautiful person in the world, isn''t it?" Just then, the phone she was holding rang. Xie Yizun just saw the caller ID above: "Yes". A cold and delicate little face immediately turned cloudy. She smiled and leaned over to her side, urging her to answer the phone quickly: "It''s my sister, Mom, please answer quickly." Xia Yuqing reluctantly pressed the answer button. "There is." "elder sister." The mother and son spoke at the same time, Xia Youqing glanced at her son helplessly, and finally chose to press the speakerphone so that the whole family could hear it clearly. "I haven''t slept yet?" It was after ten o''clock in the evening. Ning Youguang had just finished his work for the day, and he just happened to swipe Weibo. He swiped the photos and videos of Xia Youqing''s attendance at the event. He knew that she hadn''t slept. Called. "he" "Well, mother just got home, I went downstairs to see her." Xie Yizun''s mouth was faster than Xia Youqing. Xia Youqing had to shut up, put the phone in his hand, and let him tell his sister enough. Xie Baosheng has been married to her over the years, and his skills in one-handed massage and massage have become more and more advanced. She squinted her eyes comfortably, lying down and listening to her sister and brother talking. "Oh, is mom tired?" Ning Youguang sat on the sofa and asked after taking a sip of water. "Dad is giving her a massage." Xie Yizun told the truth, "Sister, have you come back from Boston?" "Yeah, I brought a gift for you all, and I sent it out this afternoon. Remember to sign for it in two days." "Wow, sister, I love you so much." On the phone, the boy''s clear voice was full of joy. Ning Youguang also smiled, "Well, I love you too." Xie Yizun happily swayed in place for half a minute, and immediately told Xie Baosheng and Xia Youqing that they were about to receive a gift. Ning Youguang could hear it clearly on the phone, and thanks from Xie Baosheng and Xia Youqing came over there in time. Ning Youguang smiled softly here: "I just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, the gift for you was not prepared by me, but by Xiao Mochizuki." The name ?? Little Mochizuki is no stranger to the Xie family. To be precise, the name Shi Mochiyue is familiar to every home in Ning Youguang. Xia Yuqing took advantage of the situation and asked a few words of concern: "Is the child okay in the United States?" Ning smiled brightly: "Okay, very good." Xia Youqing also smiled: "It''s fine." Xie Baosheng also remembered the good-looking, well-behaved and gentle boy, and had a very good impression of him. also laughed and said: "It''s not easy for him to be a child abroad, and he wants him to spend money to buy some gifts. When my uncle will transfer money to you, you can help me transfer a red envelope to him. We can just receive it." Ning Youguang chuckled: "Uncle, don''t worry, he is not short of money, he will make money." Xie Baosheng still smiled: "I will make money again, and I am also a child in my twenties." The age and experience are there, how much can you earn again? Of course, Ning Youguang understood what Xie Baosheng meant, but he didn''t give him a more specific meaning. Instead, after pursing his lips and smiling, he turned and asked Xie Yizun: "One by one, Brother Mochizuki, do you remember? The brother who bought you a big lollipop when you celebrated Children''s Day." When Mochizuki went abroad, Xie Yizun was still a five-year-old child, and it was another six or seven years after he left. She was afraid that he would not remember, so she reminded him specially. Unexpectedly, Xie Yizun''s memory is better than she imagined, and he said happily over there: "Sister, I remember that he not only bought candy for me, but also bought candy for my sister." Ning Youguang remembered the lemon candy that was thrown on the ground by Xie Yizun who lost his temper in the past, and laughed: "Yes, it''s him, tell my sister when I receive the gift." Xie Yizun nodded obediently: "Well." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： Teacher, can everyone be loved? Chapter 122 Teacher, will everyone be loved? After the last consultation. Xia Fanxing always felt strange and uneasy when he returned home. The homework assigned by Mr. Ning reminded him of many childhood memories. But what saddens him even more is that these sad and painful emotions were not born because of the death of family members and elders, but because they kept recalling the scenes they treated him, with control, dissatisfaction, disgust, and doubt. There is anger... The more he recalled, the more he could perceive the heavy, gray sadness. Sometimes birth is too good, and it may not be happy for a person. Because he may work hard and never reach the heights his grandparents and parents could reach. What is even more sad is that parents and grandparents are not willing to accept that they have an ordinary child. They always feel that they are so good, they will definitely have a better child, and they also feel that they have the ability to make their children better, which has resulted in a very extreme transformation and training. But the gene is so magical, it sometimes doesn''t make sense at all, throwing cards in a rampage, making people helpless. When he was very young, he was not like this. When I came to UCAS again. Xia Fanxing felt a complex emotion that he had never had before, and he was constantly immersed in his childhood when he was not very happy. Powerless and angry, no solution yet. Because all those who made him feel unhappy died. "How are you feeling these two weeks?" "good." I haven''t seen you for two weeks. Xia Fanxing walked into Teacher Ning''s office and sat on this familiar chair. No matter how many times he looked at the opposite, he couldn''t help but be amazed Teacher Ning, and tried his best to suppress his negative emotions and make himself look as calm as possible. but totally useless. In Teacher Ning''s eyes, his whole body is full of flaws. So, they looked at each other in silence for a long time. Xia Fanxing was discouraged, and slumped on the chair with a manic-depressed face, "No, I''m not good, I feel like I''m starting to be depressed again." Xia Fanxing, who didn''t shed a single tear at home, could not help sniffling and crying when she sat in front of Teacher Ning to speak. Ning Youguang quietly handed him the carton: "Do you feel better now?" "It''s better than before." "You see, sadness and pain and unhappiness can all be found, can''t they?" "But I don''t like these feelings, and I don''t like my state." Xia Fanxing covered his face with a tissue and cried bitterly. "What kind of state do you not like, such a state of crying, or a state of pain and suffering?" Teacher Ning asked calmly, completely unaffected by his emotions. "The state of crying." Xia Fanxing took off the tissue from his face and frowned at Teacher Ning, who had a calm face across from him. "Why don''t you like this state? Is it because you''re a boy, do you feel ashamed when you cry?" Xia Fanxing nodded, "I will always remember when I was a child, as soon as I cried, my dad said, ''If you cry again, I''ll really hit someone! I''ll tell you!'' ''Xia Fanxing, why are you so useless?'' So , Every time I want to cry, I can only endure it." "That was when my father treated you in that way, and it only happened when I was a child. Look at you, you just cried for so long, did anyone still murder you? Did anyone scold you? Your father also passed away, so, You can choose now. For the present, you can choose to respect your emotions or choose to live in the shadows of the past. "It seems a little embarrassing." Xia Fanxing fidgeted in the chair. "Yes, but you have to make a choice, because this choice will have a profound and significant impact on your future life." Xia Fanxing was shocked by the seriousness and seriousness on Teacher Ning''s face. But his mind turned quickly, and he thought about how he was "controlled by life" by his family of origin. "I think that many of the things I do are not done because of what I want, but because I have bought into other people''s opinions. From childhood to adulthood, there are always people around me who dictate my life. " "So, if parents and people around them are strict and critical, children have to learn how to deal with them. Once you choose not to buy into their opinions and teach them how to treat you, they will adjust their behavior." After a long time, Xia Fanxing said loudly, "Teacher, I don''t know how to teach them how to treat me, because their power is stronger than mine. I can do nothing but obey them." After finishing the case of Xia Fanxing, Ning Youguang took the opportunity to drink a cup of tea. While drinking tea, I swiped Weibo and found that a Weibo netizen happened to be asking: [A koi sheep babble: Teacher, can everyone be loved? ] She put the teacup lightly on the desk and replied to the netizen''s question: [An ordinary person: Love makes people feel tender and brave, not grievance and compromise. Good luck! @A koi sheep baa baa] After drinking tea, finish Weibo. Ning Youguang opened the laptop on the desk, and she looked at the content in the document that was forced to stop because of Xia Fanxing''s visit. "I have also found that the decisive primordial trauma often results from an early disconnection..." took a deep breath and quickly entered the working state. She quickly tapped her ten fingers on the keyboard, and she resumed the work that was not completed before. "This has always played a pivotal role in primitive healing..." After the work is completed, the clock in the upper right corner of the computer shows: Wednesday, 11:45. It''s almost noon time to get off work. She quickly checked the document and found that there was no problem, then printed it out, sorted it, put it in the document bag, then locked the door of the office and left the office. She needs to send the summary report she just finished to the teacher. Professor Yus research institute is also at UCAS. From her office to the research institute, you need to cross the UCAS campus. If you walk there, the road is a bit long. Therefore, after she went downstairs, she scanned a shared bicycle with her mobile phone and shuttled around the campus. The short and beautiful spring in the capital passed by, and the late spring and early summer came quietly. The leaves on the campus of UCAS are no longer bright green but have become dark green, catkins are flying all over the sky, all kinds of rhododendrons are blooming brightly, and the young men and women who are full of vigor also put on thin clothes, and there are beautiful scenery everywhere. Ning Youguang was riding a bicycle across the campus, like a gust of wind blowing through the crowd, and many students who were leaving school cheered and greeted her: "My God, it''s Teacher Ning." "Hello, Teacher Ning." "Hello teacher." "Good goddess." There are also many students who quickly picked up their mobile phones to take pictures and videos. "Hurry up, hurry up, the goddess looks amazing on a bicycle." "There is..." "I''m going, my goddess rides a bicycle, this is exactly a movie scene reenactment." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： Two more Chapter 123 Two more When ?? came to the research institute, a delivery man happened to be carrying three large packages of takeout, and he wiped her shoulders and squeezed into the door of the research institute. Chen Yifan Xu received a call from the deliveryman and was waiting inside the gate of the institute. After taking the takeaway from the deliveryman, he turned to look at Ning Youguang: "Junior sister came so coincidentally, we just happened to have lunch together." Ning Youguang stepped forward to help him share the two parcels, "I didn''t say hello in advance, do you have my share?" Chen Yifan smiled while carrying the other two takeout packages, "Yes, the results of the project came out today, and the professor invited us to eat Little Four Happiness." "Little Four Happiness" is a time-honored private restaurant at the back door of UCAS. The owner has been operating here for more than 20 years. Among the bells and whistles and brand franchise stores with flying marketing, he was stunned to rely on his good craftsmanship to send his small restaurant to the altar of UCAS gourmet shops. Ning Youguang smiled sly eyes: "I''m too lucky." The two walked into the research institute''s office with takeaways in front and back. When Professor Yu saw them, he immediately smiled: "Xiao Ning, this clever ghost, is too rushing." "Why are you two so lucky to get together?" The other brothers and sisters also laughed. "It''s such a coincidence." Ning Youguang replied. In addition to Professor Yu, there are other brothers and sisters in the office of the research institute right now, and there are seven or eight people in total including Ning Youguang who just arrived. No wonder there are three major packages for takeaway. Ning Youguang and Chen Yifan put their takeaways on the table, and the other brothers and sisters came to help with the arrangement, and everyone laughed and laughed. "Why did Xiaoning come here at this time?" one of the senior sisters asked. "I''m here to send a summary report to the teacher." "Oh." Senior sister didn''t ask any further, but smiled and greeted everyone to come to the table for dinner. Professor Yu walked over with a smile and sat down at the dining table, "The report Xiao Ning gave me was the summary report from the last time we went to Boston to attend an international conference, and I asked her to hand it over to me. Print it out, one copy per person, and everyone will see it." "Okay." Ning Youguang tore the disposable chopsticks in his hand and handed them to her. The brothers and sisters next to ?? showed surprise smiles on their faces, and said: "Great." "Thank you teacher, thank you Xiaoning." "Xiao Ning wants to speed up, I can''t wait to read your summary report." Ning Youguang nodded with a smile, and sat down next to Professor Yu. She picked up a box of lunch on the table, lifted the lid, put half of it on the lid, and gave the remaining half to Professor Yu, and then she ate the half of the lunch on the lid. The brothers had a bigger appetite, so each received a box of meals. Senior sisters have smaller appetites, and those who can''t finish a box of lunch, just like Professor Ning Youguang and Yu, divide a box of lunch into two halves, and eat them together with the sister next to them. The atmosphere of the meal afterwards was even more lively and joyful. "This small river fish is easy to eat, teacher will bring one." "This eggplant is delicious." "Give me a spare rib, it''s so delicious." A circle of top scholars in the field of psychology in China, sitting in a simple office, eating a simple boxed lunch, stunned that the takeaway was eaten and broadcasted. "Institute of Genetics for Health and Psychology" up and down, from Professor Yu to the following research assistants, everyone has the spirit of excellence in academics, but they like to be simple in life, and they don''t pay much attention to food and clothing. Usually everyone eats in the cafeteria. Occasionally, because of the breakthrough progress of the project, we can get a "Little Four Happiness" takeaway as a reward from the professor, and everyone can enjoy it for a long time. In them, Ning Youguang saw a side that he couldn''t see in the people around him in his previous life: "Life is simple and unpretentious, but life shines brightly." 1314 Tribute to researchers (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： Teacher, do you believe in numerology? Chapter 124 Teacher, do you believe in numerology? When Ning Youguang taught her classmates at school, she would leave about ten minutes between each class to allow students to ask her questions freely, which she called the "Q&A session". "Q&A" is undoubtedly the most popular part of Mr. Ning''s class. Every time the class comes to the "Q&A session", the atmosphere in the class will be pushed to the climax. On this day, Mr. Feng Ning had another "Q&A session" between classes. Some students laughed and asked: "Why is the teacher so beautiful and still single?" Wearing a white suit, **** high-heeled shoes, and lightly curled long hair, Teacher Ning with glasses raised his eyebrows: "Pretty, is there any problem with being single?" The audience burst into laughter, and the students babbled: "No no." "Teachers are the treasures of our National University of Science and Technology, not just anyone who is worthy of them." "so" "Be sure to pick slowly." "Hahahahahaha." "Can the teacher accept the love between teachers and students?" Ning Youguang looked at it, and the question from the audience was a boy with fair looks. "I respect all emotional relationships premised on your love and my will." "Are girls okay?" A girl in the audience asked with round eyes, a very beautiful girl. "There''s nothing wrong with girls." Ning Youguang picked up the teaching aids on the podium with a smile, "However, the teacher only plans to fall in love with a soul mate for the time being." "Ah, who is the teacher''s soulmate?" The boys and girls in the audience were shocked and curious. "Knowledge." Ning Youguang stretched out his index finger and pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose. The thin rose gold chain on the glasses swayed with her movements, reflecting a few glitters, making her already well-crafted face a little hazy. The temperament on her body, from the sassy at the beginning, suddenly became a little more unfathomable, mysterious and attractive. The students under the stage went crazy in an instant. Both boys and girls, many of them were red-faced and whispered to the classmates next to them: "Mr. Ning looks like a scumbag with glasses." "I want to be Teacher Ning''s glasses." "It''s another day when Teacher Ning cried beautifully." "Beautiful and sassy, ??awsl!" Looking at the scene below the stage that looked like a star chasing scene, Ning Youguang was speechless for half a second and asked, "You all, and no one asked me about the content of the lecture just now, so I will assume that you all understand." After ??, she picked up the teaching aids that she had just packed up, "get out of class." The students under the stage immediately sat up straight and stretched out Erkangs hand: "No, teacher, we didn''t understand." "Teacher, tell us more about it!" There are also some classmates who are very clever, standing up quickly and loudly throwing serious questions: "Teacher, I want to know as a psychiatrist, what are the problems you want to find out in these treatments?" This question really left Ning Youguang behind. She stood in front of the podium again and answered seriously: "Every time a client finds me, I don''t want to find out the problem, I just hope they can understand themselves better and let them see if there is something in them. Variety." "Then what would you do if your treatment didn''t work for the client?" "If, I perceive a treatment that does not inspire them, then I will immediately terminate the treatment." Afterwards, several other students seriously raised several professional questions, and Ning Youguang patiently answered them one by one. The enthusiastic students in the classroom did not let Teacher Ning leave until the next class was about to start. When Ning Youguang walked out of the classroom with a smile, there were many boys and girls behind her, saying goodbye to her giggling. She didn''t turn around, but raised her hand and waved to them. Because the bell for the next class has rang, the campus of UCAS is a little empty at this moment, and there are no people. In such a slightly quiet situation. When Ning Youguang was walking attentively, the light footsteps behind him became more obvious. She turned her head and saw a tall and thin girl, dressed casually and handsomely, with a handsome face, following her unhurriedly. is her student. "Fang Tian, ??what''s the matter with you following me?" she asked loudly. The tall and thin girl paused for a while, then trotted to her front, considered it for a long time, and asked carefully: "Teacher, can I buy you a cup of milk tea?" Ning Youguang saw the deep confusion in her eyes, and asked with a chuckle, "Are you out of class next class?" Fang Tian shook his head: "No." "Well, let''s go." National University of Science and Technology Pedestrian Street, there is no one in the milk tea shop decorated with Internet celebrity style at this time. "Teacher, your chia berry." Fang Tian gently placed the milk tea he just took from the bar in front of Ning Youguang. "Thank you." Ning Youguang chuckled lightly and inserted the straw unhurriedly. Fang Tian started to get nervous while holding his unopened milk tea. She bowed her head, preoccupied. Ning Youguang took a sip of milk tea and quietly observed her for a while before slowly asking, "Are you confused and want to chat with me?" Fang Tian looked up at her, and after a long while, he muttered: "Teacher, do you believe in numerology?" "How to say?" "It''s fortune-telling, metaphysics, feng shui, etc. Do you believe it, teacher?" Ning Youguang took another sip of the milk tea and gently chewed the pulp inside, "I can''t say I don''t believe it at all." Fang Tian''s eyes widened instantly: "So the teacher also thinks that metaphysics is not a feudal superstition, right?" Ning Youguang thought for a while, and replied seriously: "How do you say it, there is a saying that the end of science is metaphysics, and everything in this world is justified by existence. The reason why many people think metaphysics is superstitious is because they have a deep understanding of these disciplines. They all seem to understand but do not understand, and they are in a state of not fully understanding, so they are called superstitions." Fang Tian listened to her words, like a balloon that had been punctured, his whole body softened, and a confused and gloomy look appeared on his face: "Teacher, I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to believe it." "Is it because of some opportunity?" Ning Youguang asked softly. Fang Tian nodded heavily, and then slowly said in confusion: "That''s right, didn''t I go home last week? My grandfather asked a Feng Shui master to show our house again. Before that, he had already asked I have been looking at the house by several Feng Shui masters. In the past, every time a Feng Shui master came to our house, they would say something like ''um'', ''ok'', ''okay'', but last week the feng shui master told my grandfather. I was very careful. I listened carefully beside him at the time. After listening to his explanation, I went to search our house and was stunned. Teacher, do you know? It''s all the bad things about the feng shui of the house. All of them are hit, and the whole person behind me is not well." "Does this have anything to do with believing this?" "Yes!" Fang Tian''s eyes showed deep fear. "Is it because of what happened at home recently?" Ning Youguang''s voice became softer. "Yes, teacher, it''s all because of my mother." Fang Tian frowned when he said "my mother". "What happened to your mother?" "Our house is a newly bought house, and we have just moved there for less than three years. Before that, my mother had been in bad health, not because she moved to the new house, but because she had been in bad health for a long time. The kind that goes to the hospital, she has a history of mental illness, and she has been taking medicine. In addition, she has gynecological problems, so she is taking medicine for a long time, but since we moved into the new house, she has been continuously Some people who sell health care products, do micro-businesses, and people who do pyramid schemes cheat." Speaking of this, Fang Tian became anxious, "A normal person knows that those people are liars, but my mother believes in them, for the past two years. After coming down, all the money on her body has been defrauded, not only that, after being deceived, she still doesn''t feel that she has been deceived, and now she starts to borrow money to buy these physical therapy, health care products, medicines and so on, My dad and I only recently learned about this." "Is it that serious?" Ning Youguang asked in surprise. "Yes, my mother has borrowed a lot of money outside, and we are all afraid that she will be cheated more, so I found out last week that our house was like this, and I was even more afraid. If it weren''t for my mother''s incident , just listening to what Feng Shui said, I may not feel this way, but now I really can''t help but believe it." "Looks like Mom''s problem is a bit serious." "Yes, teacher, what should I do? I don''t know what to do to keep my mother from being deceived. I don''t dare to go home now, I''m afraid to go back to live in that house." Knowing that the girl in front of her was in extreme fear, Ning Youguang sat closer to her and gently stroked her back to make her feel better. Then, she said in a gentle voice: "Mom''s question, I still need to wait and see for the time being, but about your house''s bad feng shui, the teacher can still tell you about it." "Teacher?" Fang Tian gradually calmed down under Ning Youguang''s comfort. "Everything around us has a magnetic field, and everyone''s external magnetic field, including your house feng shui, your horoscope, ID number, phone number, all of these add up to only 40% of your luck, The so-called environment changes according to the heart, and the good or bad luck in life is not all due to the rotation of these magnetic fields, but the most important thing is related to a person''s xinxing. Moreover, these contents are interpreted, it does not represent the whole of a person, it only can It is only a temporary description of a persons state in a short period, so you have to look at this problem in terms of variables, and if you encounter a bad explanation, dont worry too much about it, because the variable things are changing at any time. "So the house isn''t the main reason why mom is like this, right?" "What do you say?" "I see." Fang Tian took a deep breath. "If I''ve told you this, and you''re still afraid of the house, you can ask someone in your family to hire a feng shui master who has written the letter to change the feng shui for your home without spending too much money, just a few thousand dollars. It can be done within. "The problem is that my dad doesn''t believe this, it''s too difficult." Fang Tian felt particularly distressed when he thought of the quarrel between his father and grandfather over these matters. "If Dad really doesn''t believe this, what house does he live in and what happens to him is fate. You have to learn to respect him. He is in such a state." Fang Tian obviously couldn''t accept his father''s stubborn cognition and all kinds of messy things at home. Ning Youguang also knows that accepting an unapproved thing requires a process for anyone. So, she changed the subject and continued: "In this state of mother, as a daughter, you can''t oppose her for the time being. According to my judgment, your mother has a lot of fears. When a person is in extreme fear, her feelings about the world will be greatly reduced. The sense of trust is very low, she can''t listen to what you say, so it''s useless to reason with her and teach her how to do it." "Yes, teacher, I just learned that when my mother was cheated of so much money, I patiently communicated with her, and she would tell me so much, but now, she is in a state of completely refusing to communicate at home, she is the I believe in those liars, I am willing to be deceived by them, and I don''t believe in us, just like Zhongxie. Now whoever says those medicines are bad, she is anxious about whoever is. She just thinks that medicine is very effective for her, and she keeps telling people that The medicines are very effective. We sent them to the Food and Drug Administration for inspection. The Food and Drug Administration said they were useless, but she insisted that they were very useful. The problem is that those medicines are really expensive. , she didn''t get better after eating her body." Fangtian put his head in his hands, and the whole person was extremely distressed. "To be honest, I really can''t understand why she did that. If she keeps borrowing money to buy it like this, our house will not be able to be kept." "Have you been to that store? Go and see what their routines are." "We couldn''t find that store. We found it before and called the police on the spot, but it didn''t take long for them to move." "Didn''t mom keep in touch with them?" "She still went, but she didn''t tell us where she was. She knew we wouldn''t let her go there for medical treatment." "Before this incident, my father lost a lot of temper at home, quarreled with her many times, and the whole family knew that many people in our family also came to persuade her not to continue to be deceived. Promise us that she will not go there anymore, the course of treatment has been completed, but later we found out that she still went there secretly, she cant borrow money now, so she just took out a loan, its too scary. "It''s really scary." Ning Youguang said slowly. She knew that the student in front of her was facing a huge family crisis, and she had countless ways to analyze why her mother was like this, but these were all temporary solutions. After thinking about it, she asked, "Did you take your mother to see a psychiatrist at home?" "Yes, I saw several psychiatrists and took medicine, but it didn''t work." This is what makes people desperate. "How do you need a teacher to help you?" Fang Tian was stunned for a moment, and then slowly said the purpose of looking for her today: "Can the teacher take my mother''s case?" "Would your mother be willing to see me?" Fang Tian was extremely distressed, "She doesn''t want to see a psychiatrist." Ning Youguang sighed softly: "Fang Tian, ??I will always consult with clients over the age of ten. If they strongly refuse to accept the counseling of a psychiatrist, I will not force them, this is as a professional A principle that psychiatrists must abide by - psychiatrists are the work of helping people to help themselves, if the client refuses to help, then no matter how capable I am, it will be in vain." Fang Tian lowered his head and fell silent, his whole body exuding despair and irritability. "However, for my mother''s illness, taking medicine is useless. I think only psychological healing can help her." "Your conjecture is correct." "That teacher..." "As your teacher, of course I hope to be able to help you, but when your mother walks into my consultation room, I am her psychiatrist, no matter what, I can''t destroy the principles that I should have as a psychologist. " Fang Tian''s mood was a little broken, "Then what should I do, teacher, I''m so scared..." Ning Youguang gently held the helpless student in front of him in his arms, and said in a gentle voice, "Teacher knows that you are very afraid. If you can persuade your mother to take the initiative to seek my help, I will take over your mother''s case." Fang Tian tightly hugged the teacher who was lighter than himself in front of him, smelled the faint fragrance on her body, and wept bitterly. Then, she raised her head, looked at her, and said almost stubbornly: "Teacher, I will ask the head teacher for leave tomorrow and go home. No matter what method I use, I must bring my mother to you." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Ning Youguang smiled gently. Then, she pushed the milk tea that she pushed aside and pushed it back in front of her: "Before this, the teacher has to tell you that if we find anything bad around us, once it is found, it means that it is a good The beginning of the transformation of the new year, the good and the bad depend on each other, so don''t be afraid, life is always going to go on, the most important thing for you at the moment is not to put too much psychological burden on yourself, worry about what will happen to your mother, she is now It is a patient who needs your help urgently, and at this time, the more you have to take good care of yourself, whether it is body, mind, or money, etc., and save energy safely, otherwise you will have no way to better help and take care of you in a critical juncture. family." "Teacher, then I''ll take all this happening, as you said, it''s the beginning of getting better." Fang Tian took a big sip of the milk tea, and squeezed a smile on his troubled face. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： What kind of circle is Sister Ning in? Chapter 125 What kind of circle is Ning sister in? Ning Youguang was driving the car and had been wandering at the gate of the community for ten minutes. In the earphone, Li Qing was confirming the place for lunch with her: "Do you eat Sichuan food?" "Forget it, on such a hot day, I''m already angry enough, so I don''t want it anymore." "Is it okay to eat pickled fish? No, I''m already sour enough." There were several cars parked in front of them. I dont know why, but they were all blocked by the gate of the community. For a long time, these cars could not be seen moving. This also gave her a little free time to listen to Li Qing talking a lot of nonsense. Three minutes later. When she saw that the convoy in front finally started, she said to the phone: "I will contact you later, you can think about it first, I can eat anything." After ??, he hung up the phone and prepared to drive to follow. At this moment, the side window was knocked. Wearing a big-name catwalk model and a peaked cap, a fashionably dressed young man is standing outside her car. Under the peaked cap, the youth''s facial features are three-dimensional. Last night I recorded a song in the recording studio. Zhou Tang was in a bad mood at first, but now he can''t sleep because of the bright and dim headlights in front of him. Immediately afterwards, he found that the car in front was moving, but the car in front was not moving, and he became even more irritable. "Can you get in?" He half-squinted his eyes and saw through the car window a young girl sitting in the cab of the car in front of him. At the same time, he stared at the car logo he saw while sitting in the car. Why are there girls driving Lexus in this community, are they outsiders? ] After all, it is a well-known and wealthy community in the capital. The owners here must at least import luxury cars to drive. Even if a tenant, such as him, can afford a house with a monthly rent of six figures, he will not drive a Lexus. Ning Youguang lowered the glass window, looked at the young man and said, "Sorry... I''ll come in right now." chuckled, she started the engine and drove the car into the community. Zhou Tang was stunned by the exquisite snow face facing him when the girl just knocked down the car window. He had no idea that the girl who drove the Lexus would be so pretty. is more delicate, natural and smart than the most beautiful female star he has ever seen in the entertainment industry. is a pure natural beauty with no craftsmanship on her face. It''s amazing! Waiting for the Lexus to drive away, Zhou Tang couldn''t help but follow her. "Di Di..." "Di Di..." A few impatient horns came from behind. Zhou Tang quickly returned to his senses, jumped into his sports car, and drove the car into the community. Ning Youguang drove the car to the downstairs of his father''s house. When he was about to park the car, he encountered another problem. In this above-ground parking lot, there are only two empty parking spaces left, and it is not easy to park. As a hard-to-drive householder who has failed the second driver''s license for two lifetimes, reversing the car into the garage is her death point. Every time I went home, the parking space downstairs in the community was relatively empty. I don''t know why today, so many cars were parked. There are also luxury cars parked next to the two vacancies, a Ferrari and a Lamborghini. roughly compared the price of getting off the car, and she chose the vacant seat next to the Ferrari. Holding his breath, he turned the steering wheel in a half-turn, and the body backed up a little bit. He was about to carefully back up the car, but he didn''t want to, when a small cat suddenly appeared from the flower bed next to him. She was in a hurry, and the body suddenly jolted. watched her mirror scratch the Ferrari next to her. The whole person was completely stunned. The car window was knocked again, the sound was lower than the first time. "Are you okay?" The very nice male voice was the male star who knocked on her car window before. Ning Youguang pushed open the car door and walked out. She first looked at the popular male star in the entertainment industry in front of her, and then at the scratches on the luxury car next to her, her eyebrows jumped: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, do you know this car owner?" Hearing her calling out his surname, Zhou Tang quickly reacted, reached out and touched his face, and found that he really forgot to wear a mask. He is very confident about his national popularity. "I know." He smiled. In the end, he is a very charming star. Even if he stays up all night without sleep, his peach eyes are still full of electricity. Unfortunately, his electricity was released. The attention of the beautiful girl in front of ?? is not on him. Ning Youguang was relieved and said with a smile, "Great, can you give me the phone number of this car owner?" [Fuck! How can this girl smile so beautifully! ] Zhou Tang touched the tip of his nose, "It''s alright, I have a lot of friends with cars, and he won''t want you to accompany me with this scratch." The tip of his ear turned red. "How can it be done then?" Ning Youguang walked to the Ferrari, bent down and carefully touched the long scratches on the car body, "Such obvious marks, we still need to go to the 4s shop to paint." Zhou Tang came to her, bent down and touched the scratches on the Ferrari with her, "Beauty, you really don''t have to worry about this scratch. Why don''t we exchange contact information, and I''ll tell my friend later. , send you a screenshot of our chat, okay?" "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." Ning Youguang got up. When she got up, Zhou Tang realized that she was quite tall, no wonder her legs were so long. At this moment, a suspicious male voice came from not far away: "Zhou Tang, what are you doing, wait for you for a long time, don''t go up." Zhou Tang and Ning Youguang turned around together, and saw two handsome, slender young men walking towards them. One of them, I would rather have a light to know. is the Ming Dynasty. "Why did you come down? I''ll go up right away." Zhou Tang looked at the girl next to him and smiled. Now he has no sleepiness at all, and his spirits are very strong. Ning Youguang also glanced at him. To her surprise, Zhou Tang and her brother knew each other. Then her brother may also know the owner of this Ferrari. When they thought so, Ming Dynasty and the youth beside them also came to them. The young man looked at her and Zhou Tang with interest, and seemed to be curious about her relationship with Zhou Tang. The Ming Dynasty said first: "Yes, why are you downstairs and not up?" Hearing his words, the youth and Zhou Tang were extremely surprised. "You know her?" Zhou Tang. "You know each other?" Youth. There are only four of them in this piece of land at the moment, and it is clear at a glance who Ming Dynasty is talking to. Ming Dynasty ignored them, but continued to ask Ning Youguang: "Why are you with him?" After he finished speaking, he also glanced at Zhou Tang, the disgust in his eyes was particularly obvious. "..." Zhou Tang was speechless. [Dude, in front of beautiful girls, how much do you give me this male star some face! ] Immediately afterwards, the young man beside Ming Dynasty also saw the scratches on the Ferrari. The person who originally looked handsome and suave suddenly became irritable: "Damn, what idiot has scratched my car like this! I just bought a new car last week!" Yes, the creditor is here. Ning Youguang, as the perpetrator, just... feels very embarrassed. Zhou Tang next to ?? is also embarrassed in capital letters, wishing he would die on the spot. [Damn, such brothers, one by one, don''t worry! ] It took a lot of effort to suppress the foul language. Zhou Tang showed great acting skills and maintained an elegant smile, "Zhao Er, don''t say it so badly, if you don''t have a car, just accompany you!" Don''t lose your share in front of beautiful women again! Hey! The young man couldn''t hear what he was saying, so he turned his head and glared at him very shamelessly: "Did you scratch my car?" Ning Youguang stood on the side awkwardly and said in a warm voice: "Sorry, this gentleman, I accidentally scratched your car." "..." The youth shut up. He looked at Ming Chao, whose face was a little gloomy, and then at Zhou Tang, whose face was a little stiff. After a while, he smiled shyly: "It''s the little beauty, you hit my car, it''s alright, I''ll pull it to 4s later. The shop just needs to touch up the paint. Ning Youguang smiled and took out his mobile phone, "Handsome guy, leave me a phone number, I will trouble you to drive the car for repairs, but you must tell me the repair money, and I will transfer it to you via WeChat." Such a beautiful girl took the initiative to ask for her phone number, no matter what her relationship with Zhou Tang or the Ming Dynasty was, of course she gave it immediately. The young man made a decision in an instant and said with a smile, "Thank you then, my number is 137..." However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a cold voice from Ming Dynasty, "Don''t worry about it, I''ll help you with this car, you go up, Xiaoyu is waiting for you to play games with him at home." [This tone...] Zhou Tang and the youth looked at each other. Ning Youguang didn''t want to add so many strangers on WeChat, even if they were my brother''s friends, so he put away the phone and said, "Thank you brother then." Then, she pointed at Ming Chao to the car that she had not closed the door of, and said a little embarrassedly: "Brother, please help me park the car too." knew that her driving skills were bad. Ming Chao pursed his lips and nodded, with a deep smile in his eyes. Waiting for the Ming Dynasty to back up Ning Youguang''s car three or two times into the parking space, the group of four went upstairs together. Intentional or unintentional. Zhou Tang and the youth squeezed the Ming Dynasty in the middle, one step behind Ning Youguang. The two whispered to Ming Chao: "Brother, who is this beauty?" Ming Dynasty was a little disgusted and stayed away from the two of them, without speaking. The two had to inquire about each other. The youth asked Zhou Tang, "You don''t know her?" Zhou Tang shook his head: "I don''t know, I just met at the gate of the community." The two had to continue to attack the Ming Dynasty, "Is she a relative of your family? She is familiar with your whole family." Ming Dynasty saw that they were endless, so he had to shake his head: "It''s not a relative." "Not a relative?" The two wondered. "It''s my sister." The youth reflexively said, "Didn''t your mother give birth to a younger brother? Where did your sister come from?" Zhou Tang was so blessed that he reacted and said in surprise, "Is it Director Ning''s daughter?" The corner of Ming Chao''s mouth lifted slightly, "Mmmm." When Ning Youguang entered the house, he just heard Ning Youyu''s voice: "Mom, I want to watch a cartoon." didn''t know what the aunt was doing, and didn''t talk to him in time. caused Ning Youyu to shout again: "Mom, I want to watch cartoons!" Still no one paid him any attention. Ning had the light and quickly closed the door, changed his slippers, and said, "Little fish." Ning Youyu heard her voice and ran to her happily: "Sister, you are here." "Well." Ning Youguang took his little hand and walked to the living room, "What is mom doing?" "Mom is in the study." Ning Youyu replied. "Oh, I just heard you say you want to watch cartoons, didn''t you?" "Yes, sister, I want to watch "Kabao Car God", but my mother ignored me." Ning Youyu was a little unhappy. Ning Youguang took him to the sofa and sat down, and said softly: "Mom must be busy in the room, didn''t you hear it, you can go to the room and tell her." "I went to her just now, and I called her after she said ''Okay''." Ning Youyu''s voice became a little sharper. The kid was feeling emotional, Ning Youguang pinched his fleshy face, "Okay, let''s see now." said, she went to turn on the TV. Ning Yuyu was so happy, she took advantage of the time when she was turning on the TV and asked, "Sister, did you see my brother just now, he just went out." Ning nodded lightly: "I see, he went to a friend''s house downstairs." The time we just went upstairs together. The Ming Dynasty introduced her to two other young people to meet her. In addition to the popular star Zhou Tang she knew from the beginning, the other was the prince of Yongjia Real Estate, Zhao Sui. They all live downstairs from Dad''s house. It''s just that Ming Dynasty just told her to go to a friend''s house, and she didn''t know whether he went to Zhou Tang''s house or Zhao Sui''s house. Zhao Suijia downstairs. Zhao took out three bottles of cold beer from the refrigerator, opened one can, and gave the other two to Ming Chao and Zhou Tang. After taking a sip of cold beer, Zhao Sui sat down in front of the two of them. stared at Ming Dynasty with interest. Zhou Tang sat on the edge of the Ming Dynasty and drank a sip of cold beer to make him even less sleepy. "Fuck, Ming Dynasty, your mother has been married to Director Ning for so many years, why didn''t you bring your sister to let us know." "Yes, yes." Zhao Suigang said. Ming Dynasty looked at them lazily: "Why do I introduce you to me? She lives in a different circle from yours, so it''s unnecessary." Zhao Sui and Zhou Tang were stunned. "What''s the matter? What kind of circle does Sister Ning belong to?" Zhou Tang. "In this capital, is there any circle we can''t play together?" Zhao Sui. "Academic circle." Ming Chao smiled and said slowly. The simple three words really surprised Zhou Tang and Zhao Sui. What surprised them even more was that the expression on Ming Dynasty''s face was something that could not be hidden and proud. "We also know each other in the academic circle." Zhao Sui and Zhou Tang were shameless. Ming Dynasty looked at them deeply, and sneered: "Professor of psychology at National University of Science and Technology, academician Yu''s closed disciple, are you sure you have something to talk to her?" Two academic scumbags, too embarrassed to tell him about friends in the academic circle with a sullen face. The sarcasm in Ming Dynasty''s eyes was too obvious. Zhou Tang and Zhao Sui knew that their cultural literacy was being mocked, but there was no way, who made Ming Shao a top student who graduated from Tsinghua University. It''s just that they never expected... "Your sister is so young that she was awarded the title of professor?!" "Well, it was rated at the beginning of the year." The corner of Ming Chao''s mouth rose. "Fuck, it''s powerful enough." Zhou Tang obeyed. "Is this the real version of the legend that he can rely on his face to make a living, but he has to rely on his talent to make a living?" Zhao Sui sighed. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： happy little fish pond Chapter 126 Happy Little Fish Pond Grinding for a while, Zhou Tang asked Ming Chao, "Can I go to your house for a meal at noon?" Cooking rice is not the main purpose, of course, it is to see the beautiful sister. Zhao Sui also looked at the Ming Dynasty eagerly on the opposite side, and the desire in his eyes was obvious. At this moment, the sound of the phone vibrating came from the air. Ming Chao was half lying on Zhao Sui''s house on the sofa, reached out and touched the phone from the small table beside his head, and saw that it was a message just sent by his mother in the family group on WeChat. Ning''s WeChat family group is called "Happy Little Fish Pond". [Mother Xiaoyu: I want to go out to have dinner with friends at noon, our family dinner is in the evening, what do you want to eat at home at noon? By the way, the dinner was reported. ] As a part-time housewife in charge of an enterprise with 10,000 people, Ming will never waste his extra brains for trivial matters. Therefore, the Ning family has dinner every family day. If you go out to eat, the restaurant will be reserved by father and brother. If you eat at home, each family member is responsible for reporting a menu they want to eat, so as to prevent the housewife from worrying about the menu. The finished product will be handed over to my mother and sister to be responsible for the arrangement. Mom is responsible for picking up and cooking food from the nanny, and occasionally cooks two good dishes by herself to reward the whole family. Sister ?? is responsible for the menu review reported by the whole family. The scope of this menu review is embodied in the fact that once a family member finds out that a family member has reported a dish that is harmful to the health of the family, she is responsible for reminding him to change it. [Dad Xiaoyu: Whatever you want at noon, you have to eat cherry meat at night. ] Ming Chao smiled. Just as he was about to enter a message on his phone, he saw an additional message in the family group. [Sister Xiaoyu: @Dad can''t eat cherry meat, so eat it lightly. ] Last week, Ning Youguang took his father''s pulse and found out that there is something wrong with his blood, and he can no longer eat big fish and meat, let alone at night. [Brother Xiaoyu: @daddy, uncle, change another one, beef ball soup @mom. ] [Sister Xiaoyu: @Mom, auntie, I want three fresh iced tofu. ] [СDaddy: tears streaming down his face jpg, @steamed grouper. ] [Sister Xiaoyu: @Dad, yes. ] [Mother Xiaoyu: OKjpg, received all the above. ] Ming Dynastys mobile phone did not have a privacy film, so Zhou Tang could easily see his chat history while sitting next to him. Looking at the names of the dishes that popped up in the "Happy Little Fish Pond" of Ning''s family, as a poor Bei Piao who was working all alone in the capital with his parents far away, he shed tears of envy. So, he continued to play his 12-point acting skills, raised his head, sunk his face at a forty-five-degree angle, revealing a melancholy princely temperament, and said in a tone full of envy and self-pity: "Cherry meat, steamed stone Spotted fish, three fresh iced tofu, beef ball soup, your family''s dinner is very rich, I haven''t eaten with my family for a long time." Zhao Sui, who was sitting across from him, couldn''t see the information on Ming Dynasty''s mobile phone, but it didn''t prevent him from being disgusted by the appearance of Zhou Tang''s drama, and at the same time, he was hooked on the names of several dishes he reported. "Ming Dynasty, you still bring a menu for dinner?!" He is so envious. Zhao Sui, the crown prince of Yongjia Real Estate, wanted to eat some delicacies from the mountains and seas, but there was no such a family-friendly dinner. The corner of Ming Chao''s mouth lifted lightly: "It''s not every day, but only once a week for familyday." [That''s so enviable. ] Zhao thought to himself. Like their family, their parents are still the original couple, and they don''t have the warm and secular life style of the Ming Dynasty family. Zhou Tang also asked next to him, "Do you still have a family day in your family?" Ming Dynasty nodded. Zhao Sui was also very curious: "Your family is so busy, why do you still have time to spend your family day?" Ming Chao stared at the two of them for a while, chuckled lightly, and said in a slightly soft and helpless tone: "There is a rule that I made with my mother. As men in the family, I can''t refuse." [I think you don''t want to refuse at all! ] Zhou Tang and Zhao Sui stared at the Ming Dynasty and seemed to be explaining, but they were actually showing off. added a little more to the desire to go to Ning''s house for dinner tonight. Who was the Ming Dynasty? It sounds like a workaholic, and if it sounds bad, it is a cold-hearted capitalist. Such people have always regarded time as more important than life. But they didn''t expect that he would take such a precious day out of the week to spend the familyday that didn''t bring any benefits and wasted time. The most important thing is that this familyday was organized by his unrelated stepsister. At noon, near lunch, the China World Mall in Beijing. Ning Youguang met with his friend Li Qing. As soon as she saw her, she smiled: "You dress so well, do you have a date tonight?" Today''s Li Qing, it can be seen that he was very well dressed before going out, his hair was carefully groomed, his face was painted with exquisite makeup, and he was wearing a pea green, well-cut suspender skirt, and his feet Malonesouliers **** pointed high heels and a small black Herms bag with a silver chain on the back, the whole person looks delicate and capable, and a few gentle fresh breaths are revealed in the capable. is a delicate and dazzling beauty, yes! The whole person can be described as armed from hair to fingernails. The two of them met before, and they never saw her dressed up so vigorously. There are ghosts! "Date with you." Li Qing smiled and took her arm, and the two walked into the mall together. is just a beauty who looks so fresh and bright, but the smile on her face didn''t last long before she fell silent again. Having known Li Qing for so many years, Ning Youguang knows that she has a lively temperament, and he always laughs when he gets along with people. She was abnormal both inside and out today. "I lost weight, are you losing weight recently?" she asked calmly. "Well, I signed up for a yoga class, and I have three classes a week." Li Qingqiang said with support. "No wonder she has a small waist now." Ning Youguang touched her small waist jokingly. Li Qing finally had a happy smile on his face. The two of them laughed and walked for a while, and just came to the door of Starbucks. Ning Youguang stopped, "What do you want to drink, please." Li Qing blurted out, "American style." Then, he regretted it again, "Let''s take a look first." The two stood at the Starbucks bar and read the list above. Finally, Li Qing chose a cup of matcha cocoa fragments Frappuccino. When the two walked out of Starbucks with coffee. Ning Youguang took a sip of the hazelnut latte in his hand and asked, "Isn''t it a fat loss period?" Li Qing took a deep breath of the Frappuccino in his hand: "It''s not important to lose fat now, but happiness is more important." Ning nodded lightly: "You are already very thin, so losing fat really doesn''t matter." Li Qing bit the straw, "Yes, I''m not fat at all, so I don''t need to embarrass myself to death." said so hard, but her eyes were a little erratic. Ning Youguang knew that she might have something on her mind. Finally, the two sat down in a slightly hidden seat of an online celebrity Japanese food store. This seat is not good for general dining seating. It is not near the window or the side. It is a seat that ordinary young girls will not choose when there are plenty of seats in the store. But Li Qing chose this place, Ning Youguang didn''t say anything. With the menu in her hand, she took a sip of the barley tea served by the waiter, and asked casually, "Why did you think of eating Japanese food? You don''t like raw food?" Li Qing, who was opposite, drank water from a teacup and looked around. Instead of answering her question, she asked something irrelevant: "Dear, how do you define Aquaman?" Ning had a light hand and raised his eyebrows. "I like the sea, it''s watery." "Why?" Li Qing retracted his gaze and stared at her. "In my definition, first of all, this person is very ''skilled'', no stage fright no matter what type of opposite **** encounters, has the right routine, and can quickly control the situation during conversations, and secondly, this person must be very ''flowery'' It''s absolutely impossible to be single-minded, Neptune''s internal driving force is ''dissatisfaction'', like there is a black hole in his heart, and he has to constantly find all kinds of people to fill it." "Then the girl in our company is a perfect match." Gu Xi turned his head and looked at a seat by the window, his eyes were a little gloomy. Ning Youguang followed her line of sight and saw a young man and woman ordering intimately, a thought flashed across his eyes, he withdrew his gaze and continued to stare at the menu and asked, "What''s wrong with that girl?" Li Qing retracted his gaze, looked at her, and said slowly: "Didn''t I tell you before that there is a handsome guy in that building of our company?" "Yes, the most handsome guy in the sky." Ning Youguang smiled, she remembered it very clearly. Li Qing smiled and sighed: "I was hilarious at the time, and I''m not so good anymore. So far, in my life, I''ve seen the only one who can be called the best handsome guy in my life. Except for your brother, there is no more. " "I thank you for my brother." Ning Youguang picked up a pen and checked the menu, "Do you want to eat fried river prawns?" Li Qing nodded, not thinking about eating, and continued, "That handsome guy is the kind with fair appearance and three-dimensional features. In the eyes of ordinary people like us, it''s okay." "Oh, what happened to that handsome guy?" Ning Youguang continued to ask, "Do you want to eat beef asparagus rolls?" Li Qing continued to nod, "I can do it, you can order what you want, I''ll pay for it today." Ning Youguang''s eyes turned slightly, "Then I''m welcome." After speaking, she ticked several ticks on the menu. Li Qing lowered his eyes, "Last month, the handsome guy suddenly patted me on the shoulder and asked me if I was free on the weekend." Being asked by a handsome guy was originally a very happy thing. Unfortunately, there was no joy in Li Qing''s expression, instead, there was a feeling of being disgusted. Ning Youguang did not speak, and listened to her quietly. "His voice is very nice, and when he talks to me, he still blushes. At that time, my heart skipped a beat. I didn''t expect the handsome guy to be so cold from a distance, but to be so simple and honest from a close up. It was poked, so I happily told him that I was free, and guess what?" Her eyes showed a hurt look. Ning Youguang closed the menu in his hand: "What''s the matter?" "He asked me, where is Xiaoshi?" 1314 Thanks to all the little cuties for the rewards, recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, comments, messages, love you~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： Two more Chapter 127 Two more Li Qing turned his head and looked again at the young man and woman sitting by the window, "Hey, Xiaoshi is there." Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment, and followed her line of sight. This time, she carefully looked at the young man and woman. The man must be a handsome guy who is quiet in vain, has three-dimensional features and a good temperament. should be the handsome guy Li Qing had a crush on. The woman is only 1.6 meters tall, with short legs and an unremarkable face. She is all over the body, if you want to talk about the advantages of appearance, you can only pick out the **** and the ass. "She...is the queen of your company?" She was surprised. "Yes, it''s the first time you''ve seen such an ordinary-looking female sea king, right?" Li Qing''s face was a little ugly, "I often see her ex-boyfriend downstairs in the company, a short and fat man with ordinary appearance, walking on the street. The kind that I can''t remember the face after looking at it several times, but looking at the way they are together, her ex-boyfriend treats her very well and can be regarded as the top." "Then what..." "Just last month, didn''t the handsome guy ask me out, and asked me to call her. I didn''t think about it too much, so I called her. At that time, there were many men and women in the two companies, and they almost formed a team, so everyone drove to go. I played on a farm. I thought the handsome guy was asking me out, and I went on a diet for nearly a month. I was starving and lost eight pounds, but after I went, I realized that I was being used as a tool. now..." Thinking of the look in the eyes of the handsome guy staring at Xiao Shi when he went to the farm last time, and the thoughtful service after he was busy. That picture is like the legendary caring knight guarding his Shrek princess. Thinking of that, Li Qing felt unstoppable nausea. She also covered her face and retched. "Drink some water." Ning Youguang refilled her cup with barley tea. Li Qing picked it up and poured the whole glass of water in one gulp, only then did he suppress the overwhelming nausea. "After I reacted, I made an excuse to leave first. Not long after that, I saw them kissing me and me downstairs in the company. Her ex-boyfriend never showed up. She must have been kicked." "So, you can''t figure it out?" "Yes, I really can''t figure it out, why is a handsome guy so good looking, so blind and like her?" "It really doesn''t look like a good match." "Did you know? Many people in our building thought it was bizarre." She also felt uneasy about it for more than two months and couldn''t get out. The waiter started serving the dishes. Li Qing picked up a pair of clean chopsticks, picked up a big fried shrimp, and put it into Ning Youguang''s bowl, "Honey, please help me, I don''t want to worry about this pair anymore..." She just wanted to say "dog man and woman" , but when he thought that the handsome guy had nothing to do with her before, he changed the word, "They are distressed." "Can''t you come out by yourself?" Ning Youguang picked up the fried shrimp and took a light bite. Salty, fragrant, crunchy, and tastes good. "It''s not that you don''t know me, that''s what you learned in your major, otherwise you wouldn''t be an HR now." Ning Youguang did not speak, and continued to eat shrimp. Li Qing put his hands together and asked: "Dear, I beg you, please help me, I often suffer from insomnia now, and if this goes on, you may not see me soon, I die young, know Bar." Sure enough, the free meal is not good. "When is it convenient for you? Come to my studio, this is not a place for consultation." "Can you do it next Saturday?" "At 9:00 am, come to my dormitory." "No problem, I love you so much, come and have a tuna sushi." In the evening, Ningjia Restaurant. Ming Dynasty brought out a plate of freshly cooked garlic abalone from the kitchen. Behind him, followed Ming Jinxin who was taking off his apron. "Come on, Tangtang and Xiaoer try the garlic abalone I made by myself." "Auntie, this abalone you made is so delicious!" Before seeing the appearance of the abalone, Zhao Suiyuan, who was sitting at the dining table, began to flatter. He and Zhou Tang spent the whole morning with their brothers, and they were not qualified to participate in the Ning family dinner. Instead, they contacted Ming Jinxin in person and asked if they could go to her house for dinner in the evening. These two friends of my son, Ming Jinxin are very familiar. We usually live in the same building, and we often look down and see each other. Of course she couldn''t refuse their offer to come to the house for dinner. In addition, he enthusiastically expressed that he would cook two good dishes for them in the evening. This is the scene in front of me. "Auntie, I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so good, we are so happy today." Zhou Tang also praised sincerely. "You haven''t eaten yet." Ming Chao put the dish in his hand on the table and frowned slightly. "It looks delicious." Zhou Tang looked at the table full of dishes in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing. boasting of Auntie''s cooking skills, she doesn''t need any acting skills. Because in terms of dishes, her cooking skills are really good. Although, in this full table, only two were made by her own hands, one was the freshly served garlic abalone, and the other was the dried scallop loofah. "Don''t look at it, let''s eat." Ning Yi picked up the chopsticks and was about to pick up the abalone when he saw the look in the eyes of his daughter, Qing Lingling, who was sitting next to him. San smiled: "I eat loofah." immediately turned his chopsticks, picked up a few slices of dried scallops, and stuffed them into his mouth. frowned and swallowed hard. As an old carnivore father, a vegetarian daughter will not understand. Watching the interaction between Ning Yi and Ning''s sister, Zhou Tang and Zhao Sui were shocked again. They didn''t expect that Director Ning, who was majestic outside, would be so obedient in front of his daughter when he returned home. If you want to eat abalone, you have to look at your daughter''s face? ! However, no matter how rich the mental activity is, it will not affect the speed of the two of them. Both of them generously picked up chopsticks and attacked the garlic abalone made by Ming Jinxin. At the moment of ??''s entrance, the two of them were truly convinced. "Auntie, this tastes amazing." Zhou Tang gave Ming Jinxin a thumbs up. Abalone meat is tender, fragrant and chewy, combined with the fragrance of minced garlic, and the taste in the mouth is progressive, which instantly makes them appetite. As a cook, there is no one who does not like the dishes they make to be praised. Ming Jinxin picked up the public chopsticks, put an abalone in the bowl for each of them, and said with a bright smile: "Usually the workers at home are cooking, I usually do it during family dinners, and you want to eat it in the future. , just tell me in advance, upstairs and downstairs, it is very convenient to come to eat at home." And such good things? ! Zhou Tang and Zhao Suile''s eyes narrowed. "Okay auntie, I''ll disturb you more from now on." Zhao Sui. "When the time comes, we will prepare the ingredients ourselves." Zhou Tang. "exactly." Ming Chao sneered when they looked at their unremarkable smiles. didn''t say anything to disappoint, just picked up the bowl and scooped a bowl of beef ball soup for himself. Immediately afterwards, he reached out and picked up Ning Youguang''s bowl next to him, made her a bowl of beef ball soup, and placed it gently in her bone dish. "Thank you brother." The interaction between the two brothers and sisters, how do you say? revealed intimacy throughout the whole process, naturally, without the slightest pretense and politeness. Zhou Tang and Zhao Sui seem to be a bit sloppy, but in fact, they should have a lot of hearts and minds. After this meal, we watched the interaction of the Ning family. They are sure. The relationship between Ming Dynasty and his stepsister is really okay! The younger sister of the Ning family, although she is not well-known outside, the truth is that she is very favored at home. 1314 Thank you for your support (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： Havent been so happy in a long, long time Chapter 128 I haven''t been so happy for a long time After several weeks of treatment, Xia Fanxing felt much better. Especially, last time I left UCAS. Teacher Ning said to him with a smile: "I think you are making progress. Although there are still a lot of homework for you to complete, you are already on the road of learning. Let''s keep working hard, and you will only get better and better in the future. ." This is the first time Teacher Ning has seriously affirmed his progress. The consultation ends on that day. When Xia Fanxing returned home, he felt that he had not been so happy for a long time. But, soon. A new problem has arisen. On Sunday, he played games at home. His uncle came unexpectedly and came to the house to see him. When the doorbell rang, he immediately got up and went to open the door. He knew that it was at this time that the doorbell rang, and nine times out of ten it was his uncle. Because of his home, no one will come except for the courier brother, deliveryman and uncle. And he just didn''t order takeout, and he didn''t have any express delivery to receive. passed through the dark lobby, opened the door, and through the courtyard door, he saw his uncle standing outside the door. Seeing him, Xia Dong said, "It''s quicker to open the door today." Xia Fanxing walked over and opened the iron door, "Just heard." After he came in, he locked the courtyard door again. Xia Dong frowned and looked at him: "The two big men are at home, what kind of yard do you want to lock? You are too timid! You have to correct these stinky problems!" Xia Fanxing followed behind him without saying a word. Dong Xia walked across the yard, strode into his house, and asked, "What are you doing?" He knew that his uncle was the most annoying for him to stay home and play games all day, so he didn''t say anything, trotted all the way to keep up with him, and asked, "Why didn''t my uncle call me in advance when he came over?" Dong Xia entered his house, just like his own home, he pushed open the door generously and barged in, "Come here, do you still need me to call you to make an appointment in advance?" After saying that, he started patrolling his home. Xia Fanxing''s house has not hired workers and aunts for a long time. He takes care of all the household chores such as food, clothing, housing, etc. by himself. Eat all depend on takeout, cleaning robot, washing machine, the rest can not move. Usually he is alone at home. Except for the bedroom and the game room, he doesn''t use any other places, and he doesn''t clean it when he doesn''t use it. Many places are covered with thick dust. He doesn''t care, but uncle does. So Dong Xia went around his living room a few times and found that he couldn''t find a clean place to sit down. He was severely criticized and criticized. Standing on the side and at a loss to accept his uncle''s criticism and lessons, Xia Fanxing naturally began to feel angry, but after the anger, he felt a deep sadness again. He is undoubtedly hypocritical in Xia Dong''s eyes. He looked at him with a look of "look down" that he had seen countless times on his father: "You are too embarrassed to be hypocritical, you really should go out and have a look, see the people around you, or my house, or go to Li Xing, Take a look at Wu Hao''s family and see if they have anyone like you who likes to live in the garbage heap and be a garbage man." Li Xing, Wu Hao is the younger generation of Xia Fanxing, and he is also a junior of the Xia family. Xia Fanxing often played with them before he closed himself. After autism, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. After scolding Xia Fanxing, Xia Dong began to care about his treatment status again. This made Xia Fanxing temporarily withdraw from his negative emotions. Xia Fanxing suppressed his anger and sadness, and replied with energy: "Mr. Ning is different from ordinary psychologists. I think she is very good." Find a good psychiatrist for his nephew, Xia Dong feels very good. The originally serious face also began to become kind and kind, and he told his nephew the purpose of seeing him this time, "I have found you such a good teacher, since you think she is very good, just Quickly cheer up, find a few people to come back and tidy up the house, and get ready to go to work in the company. If you dont want to go to work, you can write a resignation letter to me, so that I can take it to the board of directors to show other directors, let them Knowing that you don''t want to be a member of the company''s board of directors, I''ll be a member of the company''s board of directors in your place." Hearing this, Xia Fanxing was completely distraught. He was so angry. How could ?? uncle let him write a resignation letter and kick him out of the board? Although he has not gone to work in the company these years, it does not mean that he does not want to continue to be a member of the board of directors of the family company. This is the position and shares left to him by his father. Why should his uncle replace him if he wants to replace him? Take it all? ! Xia Fanxing, who has always been accustomed to obeying his elders, could not refute his uncle immediately, no matter how dissatisfied he was. But he didn''t want to listen to everything like he did before. So he whispered, "Uncle, I will go to Teacher Ning for treatment." His uncle seemed to have not heard him and asked impatiently, "Will you write a resignation letter?" If it was Xia Fanxing who didn''t ask Mr. Ning for a case, he might be forced to write a resignation letter to his uncle because of his uncle''s majesty and his own fear of not being interested in anything. and would be grateful to his uncle who helped him take over. But now he is not. After recalling some of the scenes he had communicated with Teacher Ning in recent times, he mustered up his courage and raised his head, "Uncle, I think I still like being a member of this board of directors. I am also seeing a doctor at Teacher Ning''s now. Can you please tell me? Can''t you give me some time to think about my future work?" Wednesday, be on time for your appointment. Xia Fanxing is already very familiar with Teacher Ning in front of him, and has a simple and clean office. Ning Youguang didn''t even need to say hello, he first sat down on the chair in the middle of Ning Youguang''s office, and then angrily and speechlessly recounted the last time his uncle came to the house in detail. Ning Youguang sat opposite, listened quietly and said, "So your uncle is not a psychiatrist, he is an elder, and he is used to pretending to be a teacher." After finishing the story of ?? uncle, the two continued to consult on the unfinished content last time. After a period of treatment, he is gradually recovering, with some flesh on his face, and he looks better. "I want to analyze the source of my emotions and how to not be troubled by them." "This is a topic worthy of our discussion. Emotions, as a basic emotion of human beings, are not generated by themselves, they are generated for other reasons and depend on them. Therefore, if you want to know yourself The source of emotions, you have to learn to self-awareness, before emotions arise, what are you thinking about, this requires you to think with your mind and reason. "Tell me the truth, Teacher Ning, this is a bit difficult." "Why is it so difficult?" "I read the book and said that people who are caught in emotions are irrational. In this case, you also ask me to be aware of why I have emotions when emotions occur. Isn''t this difficult for strong people?" "It''s a bit difficult, but don''t you want to figure out the source of your emotions?" "Do you have to do this?" Xia Fanxing asked embarrassedly, "Is there an easier way?" "That''s the easiest way." Xia Fanxing was silent. He looked at Ning Youguang quietly, pondering, and waiting for her to come up with a second method. However, no matter how seriously he looked at her, she still calmly waited for him to make a choice. Xia Fanxing was discouraged and gave up competing with her. also realized that he was really sick. What kind of patience did he have compared to a psychologist? ! had to sigh: "Then please tell me, how should I be aware?" Ning Youguang smiled and said warmly: "First of all, you have to learn to control your emotions when they come, and then, during this buffering time, carefully observe your inner needs. The source of a person''s emotions is that his inner needs are not met. When you observe your inner needs, you can use a more moderate way to meet your needs, whether it is self-satisfaction or Its okay to have people satisfy you, once your needs are met, your emotional problems will naturally be resolved. That way, you wont continue to use your emotions to solve problems, making problems more difficult, both yourself and others. more uncomfortable." I know, I know, you are saying that I will only lose my temper and make trouble unreasonably. Xia Fanxing felt that he was being laughed at, but he didn''t dare to say it. So, after thinking for a while, he replied: "It seems like this, every time I''m in a bad mood, it''s because others say things that make me uncomfortable, do things that I don''t like, or do it myself. When what you do is not as good as your own wishes, and what you do is not as good as others wishes. "That''s it, so, if you want to stop being led by your emotions, you have to learn to understand what emotions are. There are no good or bad emotions. If its not good, it hurts others and hurts oneself. Its a very good tool to help people see what they need in their hearts. "After discussing for so long, I understand." Xia Fanxing said angrily, "You mean that emotions are not the problem, I am the problem, right?" "Your interpretation is very correct." Teacher Ning, who had a very gentle and beautiful face, got up from the chair and said without any affection, "Okay, today''s consultation time is up, if you have any questions, go back and sort it out. Save it to ask me next time." After saying that, she stuffed a bottle of water into his hand, "See you next time." Xia Fanxing was almost pushed out of her office by Ning Youguang. And, after stepping out of her office door, she walked less than two meters. He heard a "bang", and the door behind him was coldly closed. Xia Fanxing turned his head and stared at the door in disbelief. He felt that he was indeed ill! I would feel reluctant to part with the cold office of a psychologist. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： Two more Chapter 129 Two more After Xia Fanxing left. Ning Youguang took the two chairs in the middle of the office away and put them aside. Then, he sat down at his desk. She took out the mute mobile phone in the drawer of her desk, opened Weibo, and found that many netizens sent her private messages on Weibo. Most of them were asking her questions. Since she started answering questions to netizens on Weibo, her fans favorite is to send her questions, and the most hope is that she can flip their signs and answer their questions. After looking through these questions, she chose to answer the question raised by one of the netizens on Weibo named "Unintentional": [Unintentionally but not surprised: Teacher, how can I control the sudden bad mood? ] [An ordinary person: Since it is sudden, it is naturally irrelevant. Good luck! @۲: Teacher, how can I control the sudden bad mood? ] Saturday morning. Early in the morning, Ning Youguang was awakened by the birds outside the window. As usual, on such days, she had to listen to the birds and continue to sleep in the cage. But not today, she made an appointment with Li Qing. Simply got up, rinsed in the bathroom, walked into the kitchen, poured the mixed grains and beans that were soaked last night into the smart food processor, and made soy milk to drink. While the food processor is working automatically. She went back to the room and moved a small stool, opened the back door of the dormitory, went to the yard, and sat down under the jasmine tree in the yard. Then, I smelled the delicate fragrance of jasmine flowers, listened to the singing of birds in the yard, and watched the flowers and plants grow recklessly and happily. I was very happy. The morning sun in the early summer of the capital is warm and hearty, and it is not hot at all, not to mention the gentle breeze blowing in the yard. When viewing the flowers, it is pleasing to the eye. Ning Youguang took the watering pot she put under the jasmine tree again, got up, went to the kitchen to pick up a full pot of water, and started watering the flowers and plants in the yard. went back and forth a few times, and finally fed the flowers and plants in the yard. Getting along with nature and plants always makes her happy. Ning Youguang looked at the fresh and natural scenery in front of him, and his heart gave birth to infinite happiness. Joy is doubled when it is shared with others. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, pinched a few pictures, and sent them to Mochizuki, who was far away in the United States. [Sister: [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] Looking at them, I feel good. ] Ning Youguang sent Shi Mochiyue Wechat in the morning in the capital. On the east coast of the United States, it is the afternoon off hours of MM Fund Partners. However, as a well-known workaholic in the North American investment community, it is impossible to get off work during normal off-hours without special circumstances. Therefore, when he received Ning Youguang''s WeChat message, he was still working overtime to hold meetings with some of the company''s staff. In a semi-transparent meeting room with a serious atmosphere. Suddenly remembered a "ding" letter reminder, which should have made everyone tremble. The colleague who was speaking was also shocked by the "ding" and shut his mouth. But, soon, everyone reacted, so don''t worry. Such a blatant reminder of a mobile phone letter, no one dares to open it except for the big guy. Sure enough, they soon saw the boss sitting in the middle of the conference table, took out an extremely old smartphone from his pocket, quickly opened the green app interface, flipped through the new WeChat messages, and then Focus on your phone. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： will not love Chapter 130 I Can''t Love Anymore [Child: Today is not Saturday, why did you wake up so early? ] [Sister: I was woken up by a bird, there was a case in the morning~] [Child: Smiley jpg. Then remember to have a good breakfast. ] [Sister: Soymilk is cooking in the kitchen. ] To tell the truth, the boss is a bit capricious when he deserts and plays with his mobile phone in the middle of a meeting. But, there is no way, who made him a boss. Some are willful capital. Everyone at ??MM Fund Partners knows that their current boss has an old mobile phone. The phone looked like it had been used for a long time since they saw him. is a model that has long been discontinued by the mobile phone brand. The problem is, after so many years, he is still using this phone, and he cherishes it very much. He takes it with him every day. This makes me a little curious. It is said that Assistant Jin once politely asked the boss if he wanted to get rid of this phone. What did the boss say at that time? "Switching phones is the beginning of partial memory dissipation." Being able to have leisure to watch the colors of the four seasons warm the years, and let the inner certainty guard life. The days of the gods are nothing but the same. The flowers are watered and the soy milk is ready. The time is only 7:30 in the morning, which is a good time to have breakfast. A cup of soy milk, served with bean paste bread, curry sausage bread, is the supreme delicacy of childhood, and it is also a memory now. Simple food, full of happiness. After breakfast, Ning Youguang started to clean up the room. When cleaning up the room, I received a WeChat message from Zhuang Yijing. [Yijing: I came to Old Man Zhuang''s company on the first day today, and I am already drinking coffee in the conference room waiting for the meeting, and by the way, I am writing a running account. In other words, Starbucks'' clever latte is too sloppy to drink. ] Zhuang Yijing only returned to China two days ago. This is because he was arrested by Boss Zhuang to work as a coolie in the company before he took a long rest. Ning smiled brightly and typed a message on the phone. [Little Fairy: Drinking soy milk this morning is not bad. You can try it tomorrow morning. ] Jincheng. Kaesong Group Building, a certain conference room. As soon as he came back from abroad, he was parachuted to Xiaozhuang, who took over as the general manager of the company, and turned off his mobile phone. Quietly looked at the hand, and decided to drink it in one gulp after only one sip of the Qiaoyi Mianmian latte. It''s a shameful waste after all. Closed his eyes, frowned and drank a large cup of coffee. Just as Zhuang Yijing was about to get up to throw away the trash, the coffee cup in his hand was stretched out beside him, and a male hand blocked it. "Mr. Zhuang, just give this to me." The owner of the hand is Zhuang''s assistant. Boss Zhuang specially selected it for his daughter from his elite team. is a young man who is about 1.7 meters tall, neither fat nor thin, with a round face, ordinary appearance, and glasses. Zhuang Yijing was not polite to him, "Thank you." When the assistant came back after throwing out the garbage, she instructed: "I want to drink whole grain and soy milk tomorrow morning." "Okay, Mr. Zhuang." The assistant nodded with a smile, two small dimples appeared on his round face, which increased his appearance by 0.5 points. At around 8:40, Li Qing appeared at the door of Ning Youguang''s dormitory. The moment ?? opened the door, Ning Youguang glanced at her, and his eyes fell on the oversized black sunglasses on her face. Today''s Li Qing is dressed casually and wears an oversized black sunglasses. Fortunately, it is summer, so wearing sunglasses in the morning is not too weird. After Ning Youguang closed the dormitory door. She immediately took off her glasses. Under the glasses was a face with a pale face, serious dark circles, and red blood in her eyes, as if she was sick. She is thinner than what she saw last week, and her complexion is also very bad. "Did you drive by yourself?" Ning Youguang greeted Li Qing and sat down on the single sofa. "It''s a taxi." Li Qing shook his head, "I don''t dare to drive when I go out." I''m afraid of an accident in minutes. Ning Youguang poured her a glass of water, "If you have any physical problems, you can give your whole pulse first." Li Qing''s eyes were a little empty when he sat down, "I went to check, there is nothing wrong, just insomnia, which is getting worse and worse. I can''t sleep all night, and taking sleeping pills is useless." "It''s only been a week, why is it so serious, did something happen?" Because Li Qing is a friend, Ning Youguang has a gentler and more casual attitude than strangers when he is doing a case with her. Of course, this is just her external state. In fact, as a psychologist, Ning Youguang is very clear that the more you do a case with someone close to you, the more you have to tighten your mind and keep your thinking in a clear and objective state at all times. Otherwise, she could easily be led astray by them. If the psychologist has a prejudice against the client, then the case will not be able to accurately cut into the core problem that the client is facing at the moment. Li Qing looked at Ning Youguang, her eyebrows locked, her expression painful, "This week, almost every day, that little poem has to show her affection in front of me intentionally or unintentionally. What''s more, she also came to me in person to thank me and say thank you. I gave her a chance to meet her boyfriend and said they wanted to treat me to dinner." She almost clenched her teeth and said these words, and every word was expressing her emotions intensely. Before welcoming Li Qing into the door, Ning Youguang lit the cypress incense in the room, the white porcelain incense was inserted into the burning incense, and the smoke wafted out, giving the whole space a sense of tranquility. Cypress incense has a calming effect, the fragrance is very light and natural. Ning Youguang looked at her calmly, and did not stop her excited behavior at the moment. She needs to vent. After the last potluck, she already knew what was causing her severe insomnia and emotional outbursts today. The burning anger is a thousand times better than the dark haze in the heart fermenting into evil energy. Being able to show a haggard face in such a real way and burst out his emotions so intensely is far better than last week when he was fully armed and armed like a perfect dummy. Last week, Li Qingmei was beautiful and lifeless. For a long time, wait for Li Qing to calm down. Ning Youguang asked: "When you have insomnia, what are you thinking about?" "I want to think about them, I want to stay away from them, I often tell myself not to think about them, but..." "Useless?" "Yes, the brain doesn''t obey my orders. The more I think about whether or not to think about it, the more I think about it." After speaking, Li Qing raised his fist and beat his head a few times. Ning Youguang was worried that she would hurt herself by knocking her head like this, so she reached out and took a beige pillow from the side and handed it to her. "The way you fight insomnia is to let yourself not think about the thing that makes you feel very painful and frustrated, and as a result, your brain goes into high-speed operation and can''t stop." Li Qing took the pillow and hugged it in his arms. With something in her hand, she stopped knocking herself. "yes." "Isn''t this drinking a dove to quench thirst?" "Yes, this method made me exhausted, and my brain couldn''t think normally. The work last week was greatly affected, so the leader gave me ideological work and asked me if there was something wrong with my family. In such a bad state, he even asked me if I wanted to go back and deal with the family affairs before going to work." Li Qing shrank back and fell on the sofa. "Where is the problem at home..." Tears flowed from the corners of Li Qing''s eyes, "The problem is that I haven''t been able to tell anyone in the company about this." After a while, she continued, "I didn''t talk to anyone around me either. friend said." Ning nodded lightly, "Thank you for your trust." Li Qing opened his mouth and licked his dry lips, "I trust your professional ability." "That''s also trust." Ning Youguang chuckled. I don''t know if it''s because I just vented my anger, or because the incense in the room has a calming effect. Li Qing gradually relaxed. After being silent for a while, she asked hesitantly, "Look at the comparison between my conditions and Xiaoshi''s, how am I?" "What kind of conditions do you mean?" "What else can be the conditions for attracting the opposite sex? Isn''t it just appearance, education, family background, IQ, etc." Ning Youguang slowly took a sip of water, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know Xiaoshi. From what I saw last time, I can only say that her appearance and temperament are not as good as yours." Li Qing smiled for the first time, "She''s not only inferior to me, she''s far worse, right?! Although I''m not very solid in my university majors, I''m still a master''s student who graduated from National University of Science and Technology in 985. My hometown is in Xin In a first-tier city, it is not rich and noble, but also considered a small asset, I am the only daughter in the family, and I dont think I am a big beauty in appearance, and I have 6 points. Ning Youguang smiled and nodded, "Very good conditions, worthy of being Bai Fumei in the new capital with a house, car and savings." This is the title Li Qing gave her when she bought a house in the capital with the down payment from her parents last year and invited her old classmates to dinner. She remembered it very clearly. She brought up the title again at this time, hoping to make Li Qing feel more relaxed. Li Qing was really amused, and then, thinking of Xiaoshi, her eyes were covered with a dark and hurt look, "Xiaoshi, born in a small county on the eighteenth line, is praised for 5 points of appearance. After graduating from an ordinary bachelor''s degree and working as an ordinary administrator in our company, the work ability is just like that. I just wanted to die, but I never thought that one day, I would fall in love with a handsome guy and compete with her, no, it''s not a competition, I don''t even have the qualifications to compete with her, my world has collapsed." "You won''t love anymore." Ning Youguang said lightly. "More than not being able to love, the meaning of this matter to me is simply failure and shame, right?" Li Qing filled with righteous indignation. At the same time, her face was full of disdain and contempt. I don''t know if I''m despising the little poem she doesn''t care about at all, or despising the handsome guy who doesn''t like her at all. 1314 Human happiness is similar, human suffering is different~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： Two more Chapter 131 Two more "You can''t figure out why someone exercised the right of veto, and you feel that your dignity has been shattered?" Ning Youguang said. "Yes, if the handsome guy sees someone with better conditions than me, or someone with similar conditions, I would also recognize him, but why is he reading Xiaoshi?" Li Qing was greatly puzzled. Being able to tell the reasons for your pain is also an improvement. Ning Youguang Wensheng said: "I know you are very hurt, but what makes you sad the most is not that the handsome guy doesn''t like you, but that you are a complete failure in the comparison with Xiaoshi." Li Qing thought for a while, "You''re right." Ning Youguang took a sip of water and asked slowly, "Did you get used to comparing yourself with others since you were a child in your native family?" "What''s wrong with that? Without comparing, how do you know how you are, don''t you?" Ning Youguang sighed and said, "Dear, this is the crux of the problem, in fact, the answer to what a person is is not by comparing with others, but the key lies in himself, take yourself. Say, do you think you''ve changed from a week ago?" "Of course, I have lost a lot of hair, dark circles under my eyes are worse, my spirit is poor, and my complexion is not good..." "How do you feel about these changes?" "I don''t look as good as I used to, and I don''t have the spirit before. I even always feel that I am not good, that is not good, and I begin to wonder if I was a little self-righteous in my previous evaluation of myself, and I will keep thinking, what is wrong with me? What is the difference between Xiaoshi and so on?" Li Qing became more and more frustrated. Ning Youguang raised his hand, interrupting her words and preventing her from self-criticism. She said: "I''m asking you, are you still a master''s student from the National University of Science and Technology, a tenth-level piano player, a wealthy family, 164 in height, weighing less than 100 years, beautiful in appearance, have a car and a house in Beijing, love to travel, and know how to do it well. Cai, the helpful, kind-hearted Li Qing?" Li Qing gave a rare laugh, "Of course, these are all me. Although I''m in a bad state now, it doesn''t mean that everything I have has disappeared." Ning Youguang also smiled and hit the railroad while it was hot: "Yes, you are still you, you just experienced a rather absurd secret love, a good-looking boy who is not familiar with you and has nothing to do with you made his choice. , and you still can''t figure out why he made such a choice, but as long as you respect his choice and know rationally that those two have nothing to do with you, your life is not affected, and your life will continue as usual. , you should fall in love and fall in love in the future, like whoever you like, more is the freedom of choice, isn''t it?" After being silent for a long time, Li Qing asked in a hoarse voice, "So, I''m not worse than Xiaoshi, am I?" Ning Youguang laughed and said, "Of course, who said that two girls like the same boy, when the boy chooses one, the other girl must be the worse one? This kind of reasoning is completely unreasonable and illogical. what." After thinking about it, she then asked, "Did you watch Taiwan idol dramas when you were young?" Li Qing was interested and shouted, "Of course I watch it, but I like to watch it. Every time I have a holiday, I watch it on TV." "At that time, were the second girls on TV all born well, beautiful, well educated, super white and rich and beautiful who were loved by their parents and many relatives and friends?" "Yes." Li Qing nodded seriously. "Are the first females the kind of ordinary ugly ducklings who are not born well, look mediocre, don''t have any education, don''t have any good skills, and don''t do well in society?" "Yes, so..." "Did you not feel embarrassed watching it at that time, but now if you watch this kind of TV series again, you will not be able to watch an episode, and you will feel that not only the male protagonist is blind, but the screenwriter is also mentally disabled. I know that in real life, there are many girls with such good conditions as the second female, and most of them are tall, rich and handsome. How could they rush to compare with such a girl who is not at the level because of their love interest, and would be so stupid for such a man. Crazy, crazy for him, ramming a wall for him?" "..." seems to be talking about myself. "Now you, what would you do if you were the second female?" Li Qing buried his head in the pillow, his voice muffled, "Of course, stay away from the male and female protagonists, these abnormal human beings, who are only beautiful, or find a more splendid flower field." "That''s not it." Ning Youguang laughed, "Have you figured it out?" "Yes, this is because I trapped myself in a cage. I don''t need to compare with Xiaoshi at all. It''s his right that the handsome guy doesn''t like me. Emotional matters cannot be forced. They are born in my life. words, it doesn''t matter." Ning Youguang nodded with a smile, "That''s right, you have to believe that you have always been good, and there is no market for the opposite sex. Now, it''s just that I met a boy who wasn''t quite right for a short time. , you still have a lot of possibilities for better love." Li Qing''s face also reappeared, "I understand, I will never criticize myself and deny my own value in comparison with others in the future." Ning Youguang smiled, got up and went to the kitchen to get two plates of cherry tomatoes and lychees that had been washed a long time ago, and placed them in front of Li Qing, "Yes, there is no harm without comparison." The knot of the heart is opened, and the person is relaxed all of a sudden. Seeing the two plates of watery and beautiful fruits in front of him, Li Qing''s appetite was instantly opened. I didn''t even need to say hello, I picked up the fruit plate and ate it. After eating two plates of fruit, she stretched out like a well-fed cat, and then fell asleep on the sofa in Ning Youguang''s room. The sun shines through the window and quietly falls on her body. Li Qing, who has fallen into a deep sleep, gradually fades from blue and white, and a layer of pink appears, sweet like a baby. Ning Youguang squeezed her wrist lightly, checked her pulse, and found that her body was indeed fine, so she got up gently, went to the cabinet and took a blanket and put it on her. This sleep, Li Qing slept until dusk. Ning Youguang had quietly gone out for lunch, and quietly returned to read a book in his room. When Li Qing woke up, he saw Ning Youguang, who was languidly leaning against the window and reading a book at a glance, as quiet and peaceful as a beautiful painting. She stared at her for a long time, as if she was in a dream, unwilling to wake up. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： Are you sure you dont want to change one? Chapter 132 Are you sure you don''t want to change one? Beijing, 5:30 pm. Lemon Entertainment''s largest dance studio. Zhou Tang is rehearsing for his upcoming concert. Even if he is wearing simple casual clothes and there is no lively audience, he is still 100% devoted when singing is on the rise, waving his arms along with the drum beat, and his gestures are full of "skr" flavor. The action is in place, full of charm. The rap song ended, and the managers and dance teachers standing beside me applauded. "Brother, drink some water." The assistant trotted to him with a clean towel and mineral water that had been opened. Zhou Tang took the water from the assistant''s hand, raised his head and drank a small half bottle in one breath. In the bright dance studio, sweat ran across his face, and his facial features were as distinct as engravings. It was an angular face, very handsome. "What time is it now?" Zhou Tang, who was wiping his sweat after drinking water, kicked a few times and asked his assistant. "It''s half past five, brother." His assistant was a thin young man with grandma''s gray hair, fancy clothes, and a handsome and lovable appearance. He was Zhou Tang''s cousin. While Zhou Tang was wiping his sweat, the agent also came to his side, "Tangtang, the rehearsal training has been in good shape these days, and I will continue to maintain it." "Got it, Sister Lin." Zhou Tang''s manager, Sister Lin, is a partner of Lemon Entertainment and a very famous agent in the Huaguo entertainment circle. The business ability is first-class, and the best thing is to package the artists to increase their popularity. In the company, they are very respected by their artists. Today, her business scope is very wide, she is busy with a lot of things every day, and she can take Zhou Tang in person, and it can be seen that Lemon Entertainment attaches great importance to this popular male star. To be valued is to be valued. Zhou Tang should give her no less respect. "Then eat something later, then go back to rest after three hours of training." Sister Lin suggested resolutely. "Sister Lin, I have dinner with a friend today, can you go back first?" Zhou Tang took the towel in his hand and asked with a cute expression. The manager glanced at the dance teacher, nodded when he saw the other party, and smiled: "Okay, then you can go back early tonight, but remember, don''t drink at night, don''t hang out with friends too late, and you must fall asleep before eleven o''clock ." After that, she turned to look at Zhou Tang''s cousin again, "Xiaoqian will follow your brother tonight and send me a photo at eleven o''clock at night." Grandma''s gray-haired young man nodded obediently: "Okay, Sister Lin, I will." With a serious expression, he almost took out a pen and paper to write a letter of guarantee for Sister Lin. Sister Lin nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll wait for your news tonight." After she finished speaking, she said to Zhou Tang, "Come to the company early tomorrow morning to make up for the three hours you didn''t practice tonight." Zhou Tang thought MMB in his heart and smiled, "Okay, Sister Lin, no problem." and other managers left the dance studio together with the dance teacher. Zhou Tang rolled his eyes, then lay down directly on the floor, took a deep breath, and exhaled. Assistant Xiaoqian ran quickly and closed the door of the dance studio. After closing the door, his whole body was full of ease, and the road was not easy to walk. He slid all the way to Zhou Tang''s side, half-kneeled and said, "Brother, I have already delivered the seafood to Brother Ming''s house, no accident. They''ve been scrubbed and ready to cook." "Where''s the ticket I want?" "Also ready." "Okay, let''s go now." Zhou Tang got up. Xiaoqian followed behind him obediently, and then the two went straight down from the elevator next to the underground parking lot of Lemon Entertainment and walked towards a black Maybach nanny car. On the nanny car, Zhou Tang''s exclusive driver was already waiting in the cab. After they got in the car, they immediately drove out of the underground parking lot. In the car, Zhou Tang was lying in the car and playing with his mobile phone. Xiaoqian sat next to him and asked, "Brother, you are going to Mingge''s house for dinner tonight, why did you ask me to prepare tickets, and they don''t watch your concert?" Zhou Tang kept swiping his mobile phone and said lazily, "I never thought about letting those two beasts see it, and the tickets are not for them." "Who is that for?" Xiao Qian was curious. "Ming Dynasty family members." "..." Xiao Qian. Speak the truth! Brother ??, I dont think anyone from Brother Mings family will go to your concert. Even if the ticket you prepared is an infield ticket that the scalpers can''t grab at a high price, I don''t think President Ming and Director Ning will take care, okay? ! A souvenir for dinner at Dao Ning''s house tonight, are you sure you don''t want to change it? Ning''s house. "When will Tangtang arrive?" Ming Jinxin came out of the kitchen and asked Ming Chao and Zhao Sui who were sitting on the sofa. "Aunt Ming, he sent me a message 20 minutes ago, saying that he was on his way and should be there soon." Zhao Sui. "Okay, then I''ll let the workers cook the seafood." Ming Jinxin smiled, "The workers have handled a lot of seafood, so you and Tangtang should eat more later." "No problem, Aunt Ming." Zhao Sui raised his hand and made an ok gesture. turned his head, and he continued to look at the three siblings in front of him with interest. Brother Ning Youyu and sister Ning Youguang are eating with a fork and a plate of sliced ??apples each. Next to ??, the elder brother Ming Chao is holding a fruit knife, resting on the granite coffee table, patiently peeling pomegranates. The pomegranate in the hands of the Ming Dynasty was red, big and round. Zhao Sui visually estimated that one weighed more than a pound. As expected of an excellent player who peels apples without breaking the skin. The pomegranate seeds peeled from the Ming Dynasty are also full of grains, and each grain falls on a fine white porcelain plate, like a crystal clear ruby ??carefully polished by a craftsman. Every time he came to Ning''s house for dinner, Ming Dynasty could refresh his original understanding of this brother, which was also a bit interesting. Zhao Suikan was curious and greedy at the same time. He quickly reached out and grabbed a handful of pomegranate grains from the plate in front of him and threw them into his mouth. Ning Youyu, who was sharing apples with her sister, had sharp eyes. After seeing his action, she immediately said, "The pomegranate belongs to my sister and I." Originally, there were only eight delicious pomegranates, but because of Ning Youyu''s competition, Zhao Sui ate them very delicious, so he raised his eyebrows: "Who said that, the pomegranates are obviously mine." Ning Youyu immediately became unhappy, and gave him a fierce look with his big round eyes. Then, he turned his head angrily and asked the person who peeled the pomegranate: "Brother, are the pomegranates from my sister and I?" Ming Dynasty: "Well." Zhao Sui continued to tease the child, "I don''t care, the pomegranate is mine if I eat it." After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand again, preparing to grab another handful of pomegranates from the plate in front of Ming Dynasty, but he didn''t want to, and this time it was empty. Ming Dynasty moved the plate away when he stretched out his hand. Ning Youyu was instantly overjoyed and made a face at him, "Hmph, the pomegranates that my brother peels are my and my sister''s, so I won''t give them to you." After he finished speaking, he stepped off the sofa and walked in front of Ming Dynasty, reached out to take the plate in his hand, turned his head and walked to Ning Youguang''s side again, smiling and curving his eyes: "Sister, you eat." Ning Youguang smiled and stretched out his hand, grabbed a few pomegranates from the plate in front of him and ate them. "Delicious, thank you Xiaoyu and brother." The smile on Ning Youyu''s face was not to mention bright, and a relaxed smile appeared on Ming Chao''s always indifferent face. Zhao Sui raised his eyebrows when he saw this. After Ning Youguang ate a few pomegranates, Ning Youyu returned the pomegranate plate to his brother. The Ming Dynasty continued to peel pomegranates, and the two siblings continued to eat fruit and chat. "Sister, Mom said that she will take me to the museum next week, will you go?" "Isn''t it good for your mother to take you to the museum? Why do I think you are still a little unhappy?" Ning Youguang asked back. Ning Youyu was silent for a while, then he climbed onto the sofa and put his face close to Ning Youguang''s ear: "Sister, I don''t really want to go to the museum." Ning smiled brightly, also turned his body, leaned close to his ear and asked in a low voice, "I don''t want to go to the museum, where do you want to go?" "I want to go to the zoo." "Then tell mom." "Mom said that the zoo is nothing to do, so I won''t let you go." Ning Youyu pouted. Ning Youguang smiled and reached out and touched his downcast little head, "Okay, I see." The aroma of the kitchen. Ming Jinxin stood by the side of the island to make the sauce, and saw Ning Youguang come in and asked, "Are you hungry?" Ning Youguang shook his head, walked over to her, picked up a few pieces of garlic and peeled it, and said with a smile, "Auntie, I want to go to the zoo on the weekend, can I take Xiaoyu with me?" Ming Jinxin was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "This child, did he tell you?" Ning smiled brightly, "Well, he whispered to me that he wants to go to the zoo next week." "The zoo in the capital stinks, and there are no animals to look at." Ming Jinxin was speechless for a few seconds, then asked, "Why did you agree to take him to the zoo?" "Because I think parents take their children out on weekends, properly solicit the children''s opinions, give him a range of choices, let him make his own choices, and meet his needs, which will increase his confidence in himself, these are more important than others. ." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： best mom in the world Chapter 133 The best mom in the world Ning Youguang came out of the kitchen with Ming Jinxin. When the two came out, they saw Zhou Tang entering the door. White T black shorts, dressed in a very simple and casual outfit, and also held two bottles of wine, one red and one white. "It''s just a light meal, why did you bring seafood and wine?" Ming Jinxin smiled when he saw him. Speaking of which, Zhou Tang is a few years older than her son. But it may be because he is in the entertainment industry, and his daily clothes are young and fashionable, so that every time she sees him, she always feels younger than her own son, and she can''t help taking more care of him. "How can you eat a big meal without wine?" He secretly brought up these two bottles of wine while Xiaoqian was squatting in the pit. When Zhou Tang approached, several people in the room found that his hair was wet, his skin was still covered with a thin layer of water vapor, and he was scented. I don''t know if it was the scent of the bath left from the shower or the perfume he sprayed on purpose. When everyone is here, we can start dinner. At the dinner table, Ming Jinxin asked Ning Youyu: "Do you want to drink soup before or after dinner?" "I want to drink soup while eating." Ning Youyu thought for a while and replied. Ming Jinxin looked at his younger son''s serious face and smiled: "Okay, then I''ll pack the soup for you, you can drink it if you want." Ning Youyu nodded happily: "Okay, thank you mom." Seeing him so happy, Ming Jin felt a deep sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, I listened carefully to my daughter''s analysis and immediately corrected the way I got along with my younger son. After filling Ning Youyu with the soup, she gratefully looked at Ning Youguang next to her, and gave her a prawn. "Thank you, Auntie." Ning Youguang secretly gave her a thumbs up and gave her a like. With the double recognition of his son and daughter, Ming Jinxin was even happier, so he told Ning Youyu: "Xiaoyu, you have a good meal today, and your mother and sister will take you to the zoo next week." Ning Youyu was stunned. After reacting, he jumped up from his seat happily and hugged Ming Jinxin, "Mom, you are the best mother in the world." The soft and waxy voice is full of joy and love. Ming Jinxin was moved to the point of choking in his throat. She has never seen her little son so satisfied and happy, holding her is like owning the whole world. In the past, no matter how many limited editions she bought him, no matter how delicious food she took him. But today, she witnessed it. Witnessed the deep joy when the younger son was completely satisfied. She finally understood why her daughter would say that for a child, it is more important to simply satisfy him than to give him a better material, life, etc. of worldly standards. Fortunately The pure love between Ming Jinxin''s mother and son not only made them feel very happy and happy, but also infected the people around them. Ming Dynasty and Zhao Sui unconsciously set their sights on Ning Youguang. Zhao Sui''s eyes are full of novelty and exploration. Ming Dynasty''s eyes were filled with joy and gratitude. They had heard the two siblings chatting on the sofa the whole time before. Although Ning Youyu consciously whispered to his sister, his voice was not small. Zhao Sui and Ming Chao paid a little attention and listened to the chat between the two of them. Ming Jinxin''s change in attitude towards his youngest son is clear at a glance. Zhou Tang came later, and he didn''t hear the conversation between the Ning brothers and sisters before, but this did not prevent him from being moved by the pure love between Ming Jinxin and Ning Xiaoyu. Ning Yi also had a deep smile on his face. backhanded, gave Ming Jinxin a chopstick dish. Ming Jinxin smiled and ate all the dishes from her husband, and asked Ning Youguang with an attitude of wanting to learn: "Can you tell me why you think meeting the needs of children is more important than everything else? " "There is a white professor in the Department of Psychology at the University of Washington who has studied the self all his life. He once put forward a point of view, which I agree with. He believes that a person''s self-esteem comes from two main aspects: one is ''love'', and the other is ''Achievement''. If a child experiences a lot of love and understanding in his early life with his parents, then the child will see a lovely and valuable self in the eyes of his parents, and this sense of value is only about ''I am a worthy being The fact that you love someone''. After that, the child will slowly internalize this understanding and form a positive understanding of himself." "The other way around?" Ming Jinxin. "On the contrary, parents don''t care about their children''s inner needs, and they have to forcefully arrange everything for their children according to their own will, then the children will experience a deep sense of flaws, and they will feel that they are born inferior. If you are not worthy of being loved, of course you will not see your own value as a ''natural person''. How can a person who feels that he is not worthy of being loved from the bottom of his heart, how can he have inner self-confidence?" Ning Youguang''s words made everyone present enter a state of deep thought. Zhou Tang thought for a while, and then asked: "I also found that many people who were not treated by their parents in the early years seemed to be quite confident when they grew up, at least they looked like this. What is the reason for this?" Ning Youguang replied: "This involves our sense of value as a ''social person'', which mainly comes from our recognition of our own abilities and achievements. That is to say, even if we did not feel unconditional from our parents when we were young but I see my abilities and the results I have achieved, and I also experience a sense of value. For example, I have good academic performance, such as I can earn a lot of money, such as my high social status... A person who believes in his ability , in his area of ??expertise, he is naturally confident. However, deep down in his heart, he may still have a sense of lack. The lack and dissatisfaction of that kind of love is just hidden by him so deeply that it is difficult for outsiders to see. Of course, everyone knows I hope that I can have both, that I have been loved well, or loved, but also have my own abilities and achievements. This state can truly enable a person to reach the realm of fullness and harmony, to the realm of accepting oneself and accepting the world. The truest self-confidence." Zhao Sui also asked, "Aren''t many parents worried about spoiling their children now? A child who fully accepts and understands, meets the needs of the child, isn''t it spoiling the child?" Ning Youguang shook his head, "Doting is not love, doting is hurt." Zhao Sui sighed, "Then the scale is too difficult to grasp." Ning Youguang smiled, "So having a child is something that requires careful consideration, especially educating a child. However, destiny has its own arrangement, and everything needs to be viewed from a positive and multi-angle perspective." After listening to the first half of her sentence, everyone felt nervous, but after the second half of the sentence, their hearts relaxed again. Ming Jinxin looked at Ning Youguang, and seemed to sigh, like to sigh, "I will definitely be a very good mother in the future." At this moment, Ning Youyu, who was eating in peace, suddenly gave Ning Youguang a thumbs up and nodded heavily, "Sister is the best sister in the world, and she must be the best mother in the world." His childish words made all the adults present laugh. Ning Youguang asked back with a smile, "Why does Xiaoyu say that elder sister is the best elder sister in the world?" Ning Youyu replied loudly, "Because my elder sister takes good care of me and always accompanies me." Everyone laughed. After laughing, Ning Youguang said to Ming Jinxin, "If I have a child in the future, I will definitely be able to educate him well." This is her confidence in her ability and wisdom, but the premise is that she has children. Ming Jinxin did not hear the deep meaning of her words, but suggested following her words, "If you get married in the future, you must have more children, and you must be very lucky to have children who come to your side. children." As soon as she said this, there was a moment of silence in the scene. Ning Youguang smiled, but did not speak. Ning Yi, according to her habitual thinking, thinks that her daughter''s silence is because she doesn''t like being "born." So he said, "Some are still young, don''t worry about these issues." In fact, the people present were really afraid of being provoked, and it was three other adult men who were urged to marry. "Yeah yeah." After eating, Ning Youguang sat with his family and planned to drive back to school. Seeing that she was leaving, Zhou Tang immediately stood up: "There is light, I will send you off." As soon as he said these words, Ning Yi, the deep gaze of the Ming Dynasty fell on him. He smiled shyly and added, "My driver is waiting downstairs. I''m just going to do errands there. It''s very convenient to stop by." When he said this, he touched the tip of his nose. Ning Youguang refused with a smile, "It''s more convenient for me to drive by myself, so I don''t need you to send it, Brother Zhou, thank you for your ticket." "Will you come to my concert?" When Zhou Tang looked at Ning Youguang seriously, his eyes were dark and deep, with a charming color. In the end, he is a handsome and extraordinary male star with a pair of peach blossom eyes. When he looks at people seriously, he easily has the magic power that people will fall into it if they are not careful. No wonder those girls on the Internet call Zhou Tang''s husband every day. Ning Youguang sighed with emotion, then sighed with a smile, "I am so fortunate to receive the concert tickets presented by Tangtang personally. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to go?" "Tangtang" is the nickname given to him by Zhou Tang fans. In fact, she is not a fan of Zhou Tang and rarely listens to pop music. But, she knew someone liked it. The face in front of me, every detail is full of slenderness, softness, and sophistication... The eyes are like autumn waters, and the lips and nose are beautiful. How can I describe it too much. How can a girl grow so good-looking, so that every place is stepping on his aesthetic point... Zhou Tang''s two thick eyebrows rippled softly. "Okay, I''ll wait for you." 1314 Thank you for your support (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： Two more Chapter 134 Two more night. Ning Youguang took out the two infield concert tickets that Zhou Tang gave her as soon as she returned to the dormitory, took a photo, sent it on WeChat, and drank it all at once. After sending the message to be sent, she turned off her phone, stuffed the concert tickets and bag into the closet, took out the pajamas from the closet, waited, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. By the time she came out of the shower, it was already fifteen minutes later. Then, she blew her hair again. After blowing my hair, applying skin care products to my face, and rubbing body lotion, it took nearly ten minutes before and after. So when she was all ready, laying in bed, picked up her phone and looked again, it was already half an hour later. As soon as she opened WeChat, more than 20 new messages popped up in an instant. opened it, and found that there are more than ten text messages, ten voice messages, and several of them are 59 seconds long. These new information all come from the same person, her high school friend, Gu Xi, a fan of Zhou Tang, a popular actor in the Chinese entertainment industry. She roughly looked at the text message sent by Gu Yi: [Gu Xi: Go go go go go! ! ! ! ] [Gu Xi: Ahhhh, brother''s concert tickets! ] [Gu Ana: Where did you get it? ! ] [Gu Xi: Are you sure you want to take me to see my brother''s concert? ! ] [Gu Ana: Infield vvvip, am I not dreaming? ! ] [Gu Xi: Bao, my wife really loves you so much! ] was blinded by countless similar messages. Ning Youguang decided not to click on her WeChat voice, anyway, you don''t need to think about it, every message is an ecstasy from a star chasing fanatic! So, simply reply to the other party: [Yes, see you next week if you go. ] As soon as her message was sent, the other party sent a voice and video call. Ning Youguang just got connected, when the eardrums of the screams on the phone itch faintly. "Ahhhhh..." She was helpless, so she had to put her phone away. Gu Ana in the video screamed and jumped, incoherent. "Bao, I love you so much, I tell you, I''m so excited!!!! I tell you..." "...The most important thing is! Recently I lost weight, lost 6 pounds!" It was just two tickets, and it turned a BIT student into a fool... Chasing stars is a must! ! ! Teacher Ning sighed, "Yes, when I got the ticket, I thought of you, as long as you like it." Naturally, we received another burst of excited thanks from Gu Xi. After she patiently listened to Gu Xi''s lengthy thank you speech, Gu Xi started talking again, and the two were going to listen to the preparations made by her brother for the concert. That anxious look, vivid, Zhou Tang''s concert will be held tomorrow! I have never chased stars in my two lifetimes. As an ordinary fan, what do I need to prepare to go to an idol concert? This Ning Youguang is really inexperienced, so he can only laugh: "I''ll leave this to you, I don''t know what to prepare. ." "Okay, I have experience with this one!" "Okay, good night then, just tell me when you''re ready." In the next few days, Ning Youguang regretted it very much. Is ?? forcible demotion contagious? ! Otherwise, why did she leave the preparations for going to the concert to a star-chasing fanatic, and promised to listen to her arrangements for everything? Here''s the thing. Before going to bed that night, she received the document that Gu Xi made urgently, which was a form. This table lists the songs that Zhou Tang may sing at this concert. In addition, there is a message: [Gu Xi: Bao, we are running out of time, so you have to start learning to sing the songs on this playlist in the early morning. Attitude to go to my brother''s concert, will lose a lot of fun, and embarrassing! ] "..." Ning Youguang. the next morning. She opened her eyes, opened WeChat, and saw the voice message sent to her by Gu Xi. In the ?? news, the consultant asked her if she was free tomorrow and the next night. She wanted to invite her to go shopping. The purpose of shopping was to buy clothes, shoes, bags, etc. for the concert. Ning Youguang texted her speechlessly: [Just to go to a concert, why are you dressing up so hard? The scene was dark, and your brother couldn''t see you. ] There is no surprise, Gu Anams replied: [Gu Xi: My brother can''t see me, but that doesn''t mean other fans can''t see me. If I meet my confidant, I''ll start a relationship. Don''t take it lightly? ! ] "..." No, she was wrong. Gu Ana, a brainless fan of Zhou Tang, a popular actor in the Huaguo entertainment industry! 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： A must-have link to test sisterhood! Chapter 135 An essential link to test sisters'' emotions! Ning Youguang refused to go shopping with Gu Xi, but on the day of the concert she was willing to accompany her to the scene earlier. However, her proposal was also rejected by Gu Xi. The specific reasons are: "We have to go to the venue one day in advance. Don''t go too early on the day of the concert. Although you can take pictures to buy support items and receive free souvenirs from the bar station, there are so many people that it is easy to lose things, and there is no place to rest if you are tired and faint. If you suffocate to death, you won''t be able to line up for the toilet." "For fear of losing things, we can bring less things." Ning Youguang was sitting in the office, preparing a lesson plan. The final exam of UCAS is approaching. As a good teacher who cares about her students, she has to give the students the focus of the exam. "I''m afraid of losing my votes!" ??? Ning Youguang watched the video with an expression like Gu Nao Can, who was carrying a giant treasure and was afraid of being watched. As a rational passerby. Mr. Ning secretly and unilaterally decided to spend the next two days with Gu Analyzing the current plastic sisters. She didn''t want to waste time going to the spot with her in advance, and she didn''t want to do some weird preparations with her just to watch a concert. It''s her business that the brainless fan likes to toss, and she is determined not to enter the pit! This result is. Two nights before Zhou Tang''s concert, she received Gu Xi''s WeChat again. [Gu Xi: Because Tony''s hair is so ugly, I''ve been crying on the side of the road for half an hour. ] ??? Ning Youguang, who was about to go to sleep, was very puzzled, but was greatly shocked. So, I sent a video to see what was going on. Over there, Gu Xi quickly connected her video call. Ning had the light but did not see her in the camera lens of the mobile phone. I could hear her sobbing, and also saw the dim lights in the small park on the city street at 10:00 on the midsummer night, and the little flying insects flying under the lights. "Why is it ugly? Could it be because I just changed my hairstyle and I don''t like it?" She observed it silently for ten seconds, and asked cautiously, "Show me the video in reverse." Gu Xi over there was silent for a long time, and finally changed the camera, allowing her to see her new hairstyle little by little. [Hot hair is really a necessary part to test sisters emotions! ] After seeing Gu Xi''s hairstyle thoroughly, Ning Youguang fell silent. Seeing her silent face, Gu Yan collapsed even more, "You shouldn''t say that my hair is beautiful, right? I''ve never been so ugly in my life!" Mr. Ning exerted the high emotional intelligence that he had cultivated in his two lifetimes, but he still could only say one sentence: "The tony you''re looking for has really passed this time." Gu Yi over there cried out, "Yeah, I made him do it three times, it cost me 2888, it was hot, dyed and repaired, he still didn''t repent, he made my head like this , and said that this is art, I can go to special art! It made me want to kill him on the spot!" [It''s not necessary! ] [It''s bad to hit someone! ] Ning Youguang was sympathetic and continued to be silent. In view of the fact that Gu Yi''s head is too hot. Early in the morning on the day of Zhou Tang''s concert, Ning Youguang drove to see Gu Xi, and accompanied her to the barbershop to get a haircut again. One is very simple and does not require any high-tech content, just cut off all the hair that the artist Mr. Tony burned yesterday, and repair it casually. It only cost 68 yuan, but because the hair stylist is very conscientious, even if it is a simple hairstyle, he cut it very carefully. After some trimming and cutting, the new hairstyle released by him unexpectedly called Gu Xi''s face shape, which made her cute. And the beauty is revealed. That effect, compared to yesterday''s magic hairstyle, is equivalent to a head change. Walking out of the barber shop again, Gu analyzed the blazing blue sky above his head and let out a deep sigh: "Friends, don''t trust too confident tony! For beauty, everyone still has to have their own persistence." Ning Youguang was amused by Zhile, "Fortunately, you have a lot of hair and it grows fast, and your beautiful hairstyle is just around the corner." The hairstyle that made people want to die was corrected, and Gu Xi''s mood finally became brighter again. He waved his hand at Ning Hairdressing Instructor and said, "You are right, sister, go, I invite you to go. Do the beauty, do the manicure, and when we''re done, let''s do some makeup, and when we''re done, we can go to my brother''s concert!" Sure enough, I can''t have high expectations for the brain-damaged fans. Zhoutang concert starts at 7pm. At 4:30 in the afternoon, Ning Youguang and Gu Xi ate something in the restaurant, and then took a taxi to the concert venue. When ?? was about to arrive at the venue, Gu Xi immersed himself in playing with his mobile phone, and Ning Youguang asked a little puzzled, "Aren''t you a little motion sick? Why are you still playing with your mobile phone?" "I''m temporarily blocking my work colleagues and refusing to work overtime!" Soon, the taxi stopped near the venue. Because the road ahead was blocked, the driver could not deliver them precisely to their destination. The two had to get off the bus in advance and walk to the venue. After getting off the bus, they didn''t take a few steps, and they saw a huge crowd outside the venue. The entrance of the venue was also crowded with people. Fans who came to listen to the concert lined up from the gate of the venue to a mile away, which directly caused traffic jams on the highway outside the venue. No wonder the car can''t come in. "So many people now?" Ning Youguang was surprised. "Our brother is a popular superstar, this is normal." Gu Yi said calmly. "Let''s queue up now?" Ning Youguang asked. "Go to the toilet first. According to my many years of experience watching cons, a concert with a scale of 10,000 people has to wait at least half an hour to go to the toilet before the opening." At this time, Gu Xi''s advantage of being a brainless fan came out. The toilets of the venue are indeed crowded. It was twenty minutes after the two of them came out of the toilet. As soon as ?? came out, Gu Xi took Ning Youguang to a mobile coffee stand that she had been eyeing for a long time. "Didn''t you bring water?" Ning Youguang looked at the bag that Gu Yi was carrying. This bag contains the aid items that Gu Xi prepared for the two of them, as well as food and drink. "You don''t know that, watching a concert, ice American is a must." After buying the coffee, the two finally stood behind the large group, queuing up obediently to enter the museum, ready to find their seats. While waiting in line to enter the venue, Ning Youguang discovered that the theme of Zhou Tang''s concert was "Midsummer Light Years". Just as Ning Youguang was staring at the billboard outside the venue, a cordial greeting suddenly came from his ear: "Beauty, are you also powdered sugar?" Zhou Tang''s nickname in the fan group is "Tang Tang", and as his fans, he is affectionately called "Sugar Powder". Whether it is "sugar candy" or "sugar powder", they all reveal a sweet taste~ Ning Youguang turned his head and saw two girls wearing the same black T support uniform. They are dragging a **** plastic bag in their hands, which is full of concert support items. After a general look, there are banners, light signs, light sticks, etc... "I do not" "Here." One of the girls didn''t say a word, and handed her two light signs, "Wait, remember to wave more, we will let thousands of stars shine on my brother towards the midsummer light years." The lamp sign is printed with the cartoon characters "Tangtang, I love you [red heart]" "..." Ning Youguang. After sending the lights, the two girls continued to exhort in sweet voices: "No matter what unexpected situation happens tonight, please pay attention to your emotions, words and deeds, fans, idols pay the bill, don''t blackmail your brother~" "Don''t be told by passers-by that you have no quality~" After they carefully warned them, they were about to move on to the next one. Ning Youguang hurriedly stopped them: "I''m sorry, we have the aids ourselves, you guys..." Give it to other fans. Unfortunately, before she could finish her words, Gu Xi stopped her, "Thank you for your lights, we will." After the two girls left. Ning Youguang looked at Gu Yi with a headache: "We have light sticks and banners, why do we need a lamp sign?" "Then I''ll send some light sticks to other meals later." "Why do you have to have a light sign?" The problem is, this content. Does she really feel embarrassed? "Because I held up the light sign, my brother knew we were here for him." The expression on Gu Yi''s face was rippling, as if he was looking at a sweetheart. Continue to line up for a while. Ning Youguang''s cell phone in her bag rang, she took it out and took a look: [Caller ID: Zhou Tang] She quickly covered her phone, stayed away from Gu Xi, and pressed the connect button. If the fans around ?? accidentally saw the caller ID on her mobile phone, they would definitely not make a fuss. They would only think that it was a person with the same name as their brother, and would never guess it was Zhou Tang himself. But Gu analysis is different! "There is light." The voice of Zhou Tang on the opposite side was low, and it fell into his ears through the phone. It sounded like a low piano sound. is such a good voice. "Brother Zhou, it''s me." Ning Youguang smiled. This is the first time Zhou Tang has called her. "Where are you? So noisy." Zhoutang''s voice is not too cluttered and noisy. "The entrance of the venue." "Arrived so early?" Zhou Tang wondered. "Yeah, there are too many people, I''m afraid it''s too late to get in." "Would you like to come to the backstage to play? If you come to play, you can go to the front desk from the backstage of the show, which is more convenient." Ning Youguang was silent and looked at Gu Xi. Zhou Tang''s proposal, she was actually not moved. But if Gu Xi knew that he would have the opportunity to take a photo with her brother backstage and chat, she would be blocked by her. In the next few days, she may want to kill people. is her. "Will it disturb your preparations?" she asked after thinking. "Don''t disturb, I''ll ask the assistant to pick you up." Zhou Tang''s pleasant voice came from the phone. "Okay, then my friends and I will wait in a place with few people next to me?" Ning Youguang was worried that Zhou Tang''s assistant would be recognized by fans. "Well, I asked him to call you." hung up the phone, and Ning Youguang pulled the confused Gu Xi aside. She didn''t tell Gu Xi directly, waiting for Zhou Tang''s assistant to pick them up and go backstage next time. But when Xiaoqian wearing a mask and hat appeared in front of the two of them, Gu Xi''s IQ as a scholar finally came online, he covered his mouth excitedly, and looked at Ning Youguang with stars in his eyes. Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled and nodded. Gu Xi immediately jumped up and hugged her fiercely. 1314 Teacher Ning: Follow the stars rationally! Knock on the blackboard~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： Two more Chapter 136 Two more Xiaoqian had never seen Ning Youguang, but when he ordered him to pick up someone, his brother told him that he was picking up Brother Ming''s sister and Dao Ning''s daughter. After Xiao Qian was shocked, he ran all the way from the museum to the gate. To tell the truth, when he was talking to the eldest lady, he was very nervous at first, but the eldest lady''s voice was too gentle, so he slowly relaxed. When he ran to her, what he saw was a girl who was dressed unexpectedly simple, looked a little fairy, had very white skin, beautiful eyes, and spoke very kindly. Because he was wearing a mask, he could not see all her facial features. But the looks of Director Yining and Queen Xia Ying think they are also big beauties. "Is it Miss Ning?" Xiao Qian gasped, with a very respectful attitude. "I am, are you Brother Zhou''s assistant?" Ning Youguang asked with a chuckle. "Yes, Miss Ning, my name is Xiao Qian." "Xiaoqian, thank you for coming to pick us up." After the simple opening remarks, Xiaoqian led Ning Youguang and Gu Xi to the arena. Because he had a work permit on his body, the three of them attracted envious eyes from many fans along the way. There was a lot of people outside the venue. Xiaoqian, as Zhou Tang''s assistant, even though he came out very carefully armed with hats, glasses and masks, he still didn''t dare to talk to Ning Youguang too much. It wasn''t until after he brought the two into the arena that Xiaoqian smiled and said to Ning Youguang, "Miss Ning, it''s hot outside, we just arrived." "It''s okay." Ning Youguang chuckled. Then, the two chatted a few more words. After he brought Ning Youguang to the lounge in the backstage of the stadium, he closed his mouth. After chatting all the way, he found that the eldest lady in front of him is really a very nice and approachable person. ''s impression of her is inevitably much better. In Vanity Fair, he has seen too many exaggerated girls. Like today, suddenly seeing such a gentle and gentle girl as Miss Ning Family, it feels unreal. Zhou Tang is putting on makeup, because the concert is about to start, his makeup is almost done. Seeing Xiaoqian come in with two girls, he immediately made a stop gesture to the makeup artist, then got up and strode in front of the two of them. "Why didn''t you call me before you came?" As soon as he said, many of the staff around couldn''t help but be shocked. The voice is so soft! "You must be the busiest today." Ning Youguang took off his mask, sweating on his fair face. Covered by a mask. Beijing summer, it is very hot outside at five o''clock in the summer. In such a state of profuse sweating, it should have been a little embarrassing for girls. But for Ning Youguang, it made her clean face look fresh and lively like a hibiscus. With such a smart and fresh beauty, the moment she took off the mask, the visual feast she brought to all the staff in the lounge was an exponentially increased beauty. Zhou Tang''s makeup artist''s eyes instantly burst out with amazement, surprise and curiosity. Temperament sounds like a mysterious thing, but it is actually a person''s personality and psychological characteristics, and it is also a person''s inner personality charm that is naturally revealed from the inside out. The moment ??Ning Youguang''s face was exposed, it fell into the eyes of the surrounding staff, like this: That is a prosperous beauty comparable to the top beauties in the entertainment industry, but the temperament is elegant, quiet, and gentle. Dressed plainly, without makeup, without the blessing of any fancy clothes, still has the ability to shine in the crowd. There was a moment of silence at the scene, and soon, everyone resumed their movements. However, the ears stood up one by one. When they looked at each other in private, they all showed gossip. Zhou Tang turned his eyes with a smile, and his eyes came to Gu Xi who was beside Ning Youguang. He extended his hand to her friendly, "Hello, what''s your name?" The Ning sister who can accompany her to the concert will definitely have a good relationship with her. In such a relationship, Zhou Tang naturally wants to give this girl enough respect. "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m Gu Xi." Gu Xi reached out and held Zhou Tang''s hand. She didn''t take off her mask, but her eyes were full of surprise and excitement. Ning Youguang glanced at her, smiled and added to Zhou Tang: "Brother Zhou, this is my good friend and your powdered sugar." Zhou Tang seemed to be pleased, his smile deepened, and he said with a smile, "It''s a pleasure to meet, Miss Gu." Because there was a concert at night, he wore heavy makeup on his face. Under the makeup, Zhou Tang had a face with distinct facial features. His face shape was more perfect, and his facial features were more three-dimensional and deep. The whole person is more sinister and **** than when she doesn''t wear makeup. Not to mention, when he looked at the girl in front of him at this time, under the long and slightly curled eyelashes, there was a thick smile in his eyes, like the bright moon in the night sky. Too beautiful! Gu Yi screamed wildly in his heart, but he tried to control his expression on his face, and quickly let go of Zhou Tang''s hand. "Your song is beautiful." Brothers are very important, but sisters are also very important! ! ! Anyway, her sister is the daughter of a famous director and a popular actress in China! On this occasion, she licked her brother too much. As a sister''s sister, she will lose her share. Her sister, a must have at the platoon! She gritted her teeth and resisted not taking the initiative to ask Zhou Tang for a photo and autograph. But he didn''t want to, Zhou Tang took the initiative to ask with a smile: "Since it''s my little powdered sugar, do you need me to sign it for you?" Today''s Gu Yan is extra small because of her new hairstyle, plus she is already small, so she looks even smaller. "Okay, then thank you." Gu Xi took out a stack of photos from her collection from the bag and handed it to Zhou Tang. Ning Youguang never imagined that she had so many photos in this bag! When will Zhou Tang sign in? She felt a little pain in her teeth. Zhou Tang smiled, took it with a good temper, and signed her name on her photos one by one. Signed the last one, and he asked carefully, "Does Miss Gu have any special signatures you want?" Gu Yi nodded heavily, "''There will be someone who will love you with all my heart'', TO Gu Yi." The groundhog screamed in his heart: "Brother is too considerate!" Zhou Tang raised his eyebrows with a smile, and asked in a low voice, "Miss Gu likes my song "Will Someone Love You"?" He cooperated and wrote a TO sign for her, and also drew a small peach heart at the signature. is pink. Gu Xi gave a knowing blow on the spot, and quickly lowered his head, countless stars appeared in his eyes. After signing Gu Xi''s name, Zhou Tang was pulled over by the makeup artist to continue his makeup. He had to let Xiaoqian accompany the two girls to blow the air conditioner. Xiaoqian was attentive and served two glasses of freshly squeezed juice and a large bag of snacks to the two girls. This is Zhou Tang who was afraid that Ning Youguang would be hungry at night, so he asked him to prepare it in advance. Xiaoqian didn''t know why his brother asked him to prepare these before, but now he knows. Next, Zhou Tang, who was wearing makeup, chatted with them from time to time. His words are humorous, his attitude is gentle and considerate, but it does not make people feel uncomfortable. He has a good sense of proportion, and is as friendly and meticulous as the brother next door takes care of his beloved little sister. During the ?? period, the makeup artist who listened to their chat and was curious about the identity of the top beauty, Zhou Tang also generously introduced: "It''s a friend''s sister." is telling the makeup artist and everyone present. Even if the environment in the backstage of the star concert is not so good, it is more comfortable than the front desk in the summer. After sitting for a while, the sweat on Ning Youguang and Gu Xi dried up. Gu Xi took advantage of the others not paying attention, secretly lifted the mask, and asked Ning Youguang: "Yes, see if I have any makeup?" "It''s okay." Ning Youguang said softly. also picked up a napkin, unfolded it, and gently wiped her face. [So gentle to girls. ] [Damn! ] Zhou Tang''s deep eyes flashed with his whole attention on this side. Aside from the hot head last night, the whole thing, Gu Xi''s preparations for the concert in the past few days were not in vain at all. After she took off her mask, her exposed face received sincere praise from her brother: "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be such a lovely little beauty." [Brother, you are fouling! ] Gu Xi''s face instantly turned red. Of course, happy is also really happy. Fifteen minutes before the concert started, Ning Youguang and Gu Xi, escorted by Xiaoqian, came to the outfield, where they belonged. Zhou Tang gave Ning Youguang a ticket, the seat in the center of the first row of the infield, an absolute vvvip. As soon as she and Gu Xi appeared, they aroused the onlookers of the fans nearby. Whether it is obtained through internal channels or willing to pay high prices for infield vvvip tickets, it is either an unusual identity or a die-hard fan of Tangtang, most of whom are members of his support club. While there are still a few minutes left in the concert, we will start. The girls next to ?? are all fans of my brother, and we are good sisters. He asked Ning Youguang very affectionately: "Beauty, do you want to join our support club? Are you from Beijing? You can also join our Beijing fan group if you are from Beijing. We have more than a dozen groups, all of which are powdered sugar from Beijing. ~" "We often have offline meeting activities, a lot of surprise benefits." After the concert started, Ning Youguang took off his mask in order to speak and breathe, and the fans next to him covered their mouths and exclaimed: "Is the beauty also a fan of my brother?" "God, thank you for being so good-looking and liking my brother!" "This is my brother''s tattoo sticker. I gave it to you. Remember to take more pictures later." This is a theme concert called "Midsummer Light Years". The designer designed a unique stage for Zhou Tang, such a novel and creative design brought unexpected stage effects to his performance. The space behind the stage used to project 3D video is linearly arranged with high mirrors of different shapes to reflect the scene of the audience, thus producing a unique stage psychedelic effect. As soon as the lights hit and Zhou Tang appeared on the stage, the fans at the scene went crazy and fell into a collective scream of madness. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： broken heart Chapter 137 Heartbreak has already come to the concert scene, Ning Youguang accepts all the actions of the fans well. Gu Xi asked her to hold the light sign, she took the light sign, and asked her to help video, and she helped to video. The little girl next to ?? asked her to take pictures, and she took pictures. Even when Gu Xi asked her to wear a headband and look at the camera with her, Bier smiled brightly and cooperated. The little fan next to ?? saw it and felt that this super beautiful young lady must be a fan of her brother. So he happily took out a customized mobile phone case from his bag: "Send it to you." The pattern on the phone case cannot be anything other than Zhou Tang''s poster. "Thank you." Ning Youguang didn''t refuse, anyway, he can give it to Gu Xi later. is indeed a popular male star in the entertainment industry. After listening to a concert, Ning Youguang had a new understanding of Zhou Tang''s popularity. At the "Midsummer Light Years" concert, ten thousand people gathered and the seats were full. The atmosphere is also climax from beginning to end, and the whole process is very high! Zhou Tang is a fan again. After the concert ended, he returned twice. Brother, you are so hot and so dedicated! All the fans were moved to tears. Therefore, when the concert was about to end, there was a scene of tens of thousands of people waving with lanterns in the venue. Happiness is contagious. Ning Youguang, as a passerby, was also very involved in the concert scene, and his emotions were always excited. Wait until Zhou Tang finally left the stage and the concert was over. She looked up and looked around, and found that Gu Xi and other fans around her were like a group of bunnies with red eyes. In a concert with so many people gathered, the live order needs to be well maintained. When the venue was over, in addition to a large number of security guards hired by Lemon Entertainment to maintain law and order inside and outside the venue, there were also many volunteers guiding fans to leave the venue one after another. These volunteers are carefully selected by Zhou Tang''s team from the fan club, and are loyal and high-quality fans. They also showed 12 points of seriousness and carefulness in their work. After the concert, they all politely guided the fans to retreat in an orderly manner, while carefully exhorting: "Thank you powdered sugar, now that the concert is over, please go home, don''t block my brother''s car, my brother is tired, let him Rest well." As someone watching the concert in the center of the infield, he naturally left slower than the fans on the outside. After Zhou Tang left the stage, Ning Youguang, Gu Xi and the fans around them waited for a while, without moving. While waiting, she received a call from Zhou Tang: "You haven''t left yet, I''ll take you back later, I''ve already asked Xiao Qian to pick you up." Zhou Tang''s voice was mixed, but his voice was gentle. "No need, we''ll go back by ourselves." Ning Youguang refused with a warm voice. "Your brother knew that he would kill me." Zhou Tang laughed, "It''s so late, it''s not safe for you two girls to go back, I don''t worry." "There''s nothing unsafe. It''s more convenient to take the subway from my door." There is a subway station next to the concert venue, which is why Ning Youguang didn''t drive here in the afternoon. Zhou Tang thought about the traffic in the capital, then looked at the time displayed on the watch on his hand, and pondered for a while before sighing: "It''s really convenient to take the subway, then I''ll call Xiaoqian back." "Brother Zhou, let Xiaoqian go back. You have a lot of things to do over there. You really don''t have to worry about us." "Okay, then pay attention to safety when you go back, and send me a WeChat when you get there." "it is good." When Ning Youguang was talking with Zhou Tang, Gu Xizheng was burying his head in his mobile phone and retouching the picture. When the two of them squeezed onto the subway, Gu Xi''s Moments had also been posted. After posting the Moments, she began to visit a certain treasure again. Ning Youguang was curious, "At this time, why are you in the mood to visit a certain treasure?" Shouldn''t you continue to brush your Moments? Gu Yi glanced at her with a look of ''you don''t understand this'', "I have taken so many autographed photos of my brother, how is it enough to just say ''Thank you, Mr. Zhou''?" "Otherwise?" Ning Youguang asked suspiciously. "Of course I''m going to buy his endorsement and continue to support him." Gu Yi replied sincerely. Ning Youguang doesn''t understand the brain circuit of the brain remnant fans, but he is a little curious about what endorsements Zhou Tang has. But she didn''t want to. Before she asked her question, she saw Gu Xi lowered his head and said in frustration: "It''s so sad, my brother is so good, but I can''t even give back an apology." "How to say?" Teacher Ning continued to be curious. "There are too many endorsements for the top superstars in China, but it''s still not something I can just think about." Gu Xi was very sad. "Why?" Teacher Ning continued to be puzzled. "Because my brother''s endorsement is not a luxury car, but the latest mobile phone, and luxury goods. The only thing I can afford is that I bought it last month." Gu Xi shook his hand to Ning Youguang with a sad face. mobile phone. "So, I decided to release my colleagues now and start working overtime tomorrow to earn more money so that I can charge my brother more sales in the future." Gu Xi gritted his teeth and opened the WeChat settings interface. A firm purpose and a burning desire are powerful drivers. [I was wrong, star chasing is not entirely without merit. ] Ning Youguang''s mood is a bit complicated. Release your colleagues from the blacklist in minutes. Next, Gu Xi focused on her circle of friends, waiting to receive a wave of likes. Tonight, Gu Xi''s circle of friends is definitely a high-quality circle of friends, and it is also a circle of friends that is particularly dazzling. Because of the pictures she posted in this circle of friends, there are photos of her and Zhou Tang in the backstage of the concert, and photos of her and Ning Youguang at the front desk. Except she is an ordinary person, everyone in this circle of friends is not ordinary, everyone has their own topics and enthusiasm. Therefore, Gu Xi''s circle of friends tonight is also a circle of friends that draws hatred. Gu Nao Can, who occasionally returns rationally, is very scheming to set up groups to see when posting on Moments. The company colleagues, company customers, all work-related personnel, etc. just released, this circle of friends must be blocked. What old classmates, good friends and so on, that must be shown to them. Sure enough, I just spent a few minutes strolling around the kung fu of a certain treasure. The Moments she just posted immediately became the most liked Moments this year, and a bunch of old high school and college classmates exploded in the comment area below. Being able to blow up these people was something Gu Yan had expected when he made a circle. So she sat on the subway, very calm, and replied to their comments one by one with a smile, until... She saw a person in the bottom of her circle of friends who surprised her very much. After ?? this person appeared, she immediately carefully read the name and his avatar several times, and when she finally determined that it was not her dazzling eyes, she patted Ning Youguang, who was also scanning her phone next to her, in shock. "What''s the matter?" Because the spirit continued to be high tonight, even if it was eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, I would rather be light than sleepy. On the subway, what else can you do besides swiping your phone? When Gu Xi swiped back to the circle of friends, she took out her mobile phone and swiped Weibo. When Gu Xi photographed her, her Weibo had just been posted. "Xue Shen gave me a like." Gu Xi widened his eyes, his face full of excitement. To tell the truth, after a lot of hard work in high school, she finally has WeChat. but! Having been friends with him on WeChat for so many years, she has never seen him appear in the circle of friends. For a time, she thought she had added a fake student WeChat. Unexpectedly, after so many years, she can still see him so unexpectedly in the circle of friends. I go! It turned out that it wasn''t that she added a fake WeChat account, but that the circle of friends she posted before was not worthy of his likes. "If I give you a like, I will like it." Ning Youguang smiled at the three words "Shi Wangyue" that just appeared below Gu Yan''s circle of friends. Soon, Ning Youguang''s mobile phone also received Shi Mochizuki''s WeChat. [Child: How was the concert tonight? ] Ning Youguang was not surprised that she knew that she went to the concert today because she had seen Gu Xi''s circle of friends. [Sister: Tangtang is worthy of being a popular superstar, the concert is so hot! ] When replying to Mochizuki''s WeChat, Ning Youguang was left with the aftershock of his biased mentality by the fans of the concert last week. Addressing Zhou Tang unconsciously brought out a tone of being a fan. Boston, USA. MM Fund Partner Company. Mochizuki... When Mochizuki received Ning Youguang''s WeChat, he was cutting flowers in the office, and this message appeared... With a ?? "click", he directly cut off the flower heads. It was a plate of red roses with very prosperous long heads that he had carefully raised for more than a year on the windowsill of his office. Everyone in the company knows that the boss is a serious person. This "seriousness" is deeply embedded in his character, a tenacious temperament that is deeply rooted in his bones. Has this character trait, which causes the boss to take everything seriously, work seriously, copy scriptures seriously, worship Buddha seriously, and cultivate flowers seriously. Since raising this plate of multi-headed roses, no matter how busy he is at work, he never forgets to water it himself every day, fertilize it regularly, and never let other peoples hands go. This plate of long roses, which has been taken care of by the boss, is also very promising. When he planted it in the plate last year, it was still an ugly old stubble. It has grown a lot of branches and leaves this year. The moon grows several flower bones. The two flower buds on the top of the flower branch are the largest. They are budding at the moment, and they are about to bloom. They soon become the most beautiful scenery in this gray-white office. It also attracts Yun Zewu, who had no interest in planting flowers, to come in from time to time to see a few. Eyes, looking forward to its gorgeous appearance. When Mochizuki was cutting flowers, Yun Zewu happened to be in his office. Hearing the voice, he turned his head, and immediately cried out in distress: "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Just prune the branches, what are the good buds for? The flower bones that have grown are about to open, why did you cut them..." After talking for a long time, Mochizuki didn''t respond when he didn''t see it. had to step forward and waved in front of him, "What''s wrong with you?" Shi Mochizuki didn''t even look at him, so he turned off his phone, picked up the rosebuds that had fallen on the windowsill, and threw them into the trash can next to him, and then said bluntly, "It''s okay." "Are you sure you''re all right?" Yun Zewu frowned, worried. It''s okay, you look so gloomy as if your wife ran away with someone, what''s going on? ! I do not believe! Shi Mochizuki''s mood at this time is indescribable, so he has no mood to care about him. He was trying hard to overlap the girl in WeChat who was possessed by a star-chasing girl with the person in his memory, and the result... As a result, I quickly thought about a lot of pictures, and suddenly I was completely destroyed by a loss of emotional control. His mood was chaotic. A few minutes later, with a gloomy face, he turned and left the office, and stood at the door and shouted outside, "Assistant Jin, please help me go downstairs and buy a thermometer." That tone was cold with murderous aura. The assistant Kim who received the order thought he had heard it wrong. He deeply doubted that what the boss had just ordered him to buy was not a thermometer, but a gun, the kind that he wanted to take out at any time and shoot someone. Really, the boss''s face is too ugly. Assistant Jin didn''t have time to think too much after hearing this, so he ran to the downstairs to buy a thermometer, and brought back antipyretics, ice packs, etc. by the way. was a very promising assistant and didn''t run away. Beijing, there are a lot of people on the subway at the end of the shift. Fortunately, Gu Yi and Ning Youguang are not worried. They have a seat and can sit and use their mobile phones for a long time in peace. Because the way home is long. Not long after, Gu Xi, who was on the Moments the whole time, patted next to him with a shocked expression. Ning Youguang had put down his phone and closed his eyes to rest. "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang opened his eyes. "Student God has a fever." Gu Xi''s face was full of disbelief. She thinks today is really amazing. Not only went to the backstage of the concert to meet her male god, but also saw Xueshen''s likes for her in his circle of friends, and also saw Xueshen''s new circle of friends! So, it wasn''t that her circle of friends was not worthy of being liked by the **** of learning, but she was set up by the **** of learning to be invisible, right? ! Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment, then took her phone and looked at it carefully. She found that the screen of Gu Xi''s mobile phone was indeed the circle of friends that Shi Mochiyue had just posted. In the circle of friends, he didn''t say anything, just posted a picture. is a picture of an electronic thermometer showing a temperature of 37.6 degrees. The text, the text is very cold, just a heartbroken heart. 1314 Well, children have to have a sense of existence~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： Two more Chapter 138 Two more The children have a fever. As a doctor who has been caring for his mother since childhood, and a doctor, it is impossible not to give him his care. How difficult it is to see a doctor in the United States. In the past, every time Mochizuki felt uncomfortable, he sent her a message and treated her under her guidance. returned the phone to Gu Xi, Ning Youguang took out his phone and started to send WeChat to Shi Mochizuki. [Sister: There are many reasons for fever in summer. The common ones are colds and acute gastroenteritis. You can see if the air conditioner is blown and the phenomenon of catching a cold leads to the occurrence of upper respiratory tract infection, or it is because of eating unclean food that causes acute stomach infection. Enteritis, a condition that causes a fever? The former is treated with cold-type drugs or Chinese-made anti-inflammatory drugs, while the latter requires antibiotics and anti-diarrheal drugs for treatment...] ten minutes later. [Child: [Picture] Don''t worry, sister, I have already taken medicine. ] Ning Youguang carefully looked at the picture sent by the other party and found that the medicine above was for gastroenteritis, and immediately replied: [Sister: Haven''t you eaten well recently? Drink less coffee, drink more soup, if you don''t have time to cook, you can ask the assistant to buy it for you. ] [Child: I''m sorry, I forgot... Wronged jpg.] Ning Youguang concentrates on sending WeChat to Shi Mochizuki. Gu Xi heard the announcement from the subway that Ning Youguang''s destination was two more stops, but the other party didn''t show that he was ready to get off the subway. She turned her head and wanted to remind her, but found that she was focusing on sending WeChat. So he asked curiously, "Didn''t you block your colleague?" In Gu Yan''s perception, it is worth a person to swipe the phone at this time, and there is nothing else to do except work. Ning Youguang shook his head, "It''s not about work." Gu Xi was surprised, "What is that?" "The child has a fever." Ning Youguang sighed softly. [How come so many people have a fever in the summer? ] Gu Yi was taken aback for a moment, and asked suspiciously, "Whose child has a fever, how old is it?" "My family, twenty-four years old." "..." Gu analysis. Ning Youguang, who got off the subway and returned to the dormitory, had already followed Shi Mochizuki''s WeChat topic, from the concert, to how to treat a fever, and talked back to Zhou Tang, the host of the concert. [Child: Who is Tangtang? ] When Mochizuki went abroad, Zhou Tang still found no such person in the Chinese entertainment circle. He usually doesn''t chase stars, and people still stay in the United States. Ning Youguang felt that it was normal for Shi Mochiyue to not know who the superstar of the Chinese entertainment industry and the next king, "Tangtang". So, I left the WeChat app for a short time, went back to Baidu to search for Zhou Tang''s profile, and sent him his photos. is a very detailed popular science. Si Mochizuki got gastroenteritis because he drank two big glasses of iced Americano early in the morning. Lying on the sofa in the office, looking at the photo sent by Ning Youguang on his mobile phone, he choked out two words for a long time: [Child: Very handsome. ] [Sister: She is quite handsome. ] When Mochizuki had a heart attack for one minute, he sent a video on WeChat. In the video, Shi Mochizuki with an ice pack on his forehead asked, "Is my sister a fan of Zhou Tang, so I went to his concert?" Ning Youguang shook his head solemnly: "No, I''m a passerby." In the camera, Shi Mochizuki was silent. Ning Youguang asked suspiciously: "Who told you that I am a fan of Brother Zhou?" [This tone, if you are not a fan, you must know it. ] Mochizuki continued to suffer from myocardial infarction. But soon, he caught the point: "Aren''t you his fan?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Why do you think so?" 1314 The stupid author has never been to the United States, so I dont know how inconvenient it is to buy medicines. Please forgive me if there are any inconsistencies in the logic~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： Weibo is down Chapter 139 Weibo Disappeared Putting his phone aside, Shi Mochizuki got up from the sofa, threw the ice pack into the trash can, and then rustled through a pack of cigarettes in the office, took one out, walked to the window, and lit it. After the cigarette was lit, he didn''t smoke it, just held it between his fingertips and stared at it with deep eyes. Outside the door. Assistant Jin originally wanted to come in to see if the boss needed any services, but he didn''t want to, and saw this scene through the crack of the door. Through the smoke, the fireworks are on and off. His boss''s profile is so handsome that everything is lost, and he is so gloomy that the ghosts are shocked. He was frightened and quickly closed the door. At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew outside the window, and opened the book of poems that Shimochiyuki had unfolded on the table. The last sentence of the poem he was reading was: "I hope the grass will be green next year, and we will meet again after a long absence." Finally made it clear with Shi Mochiyue that he was not his fan, and Gu Xi was the queen. Ning Youguang received Zhou Tang''s WeChat. [Zhou Tang: Are you home yet? ] [Sister Ning: Just arrived. ] After a lot of detours, I finally got rid of the paparazzi and some media reporters and fans. Sitting in the nanny car, Zhou Tang was finally able to calm down and chat with the Ning sister. It stands to reason that he has a lot of topics to chat with her tonight, but he found that the time on his mobile phone shows that it is past 12:00 in the middle of the night. had no choice but to ask: [Zhou Tang: Are there classes tomorrow morning? ] [Sister Ning: Yes, at 8:00 in the morning. ] Zhou Tang expressed regret: "OK, don''t bother, rest early." "Good night." Cheeky after several meals in the Ning family, Zhou Tang and Zhao Sui managed to have the Ning family sister''s circle of friends. Unfortunately, sister Ning''s WeChat Moments are like a retired old man. The frequency of hair loops is extremely low. The content is either pictures of flowers and plants, or pictures of flowers and plants. Besides, no information is revealed to friends in the circle of friends. Not only that, but she also set it to be visible for three days in the circle of friends. really made him want to inquire about her activity track, and there was no way he could learn more about her. I usually send her a message, and there is nothing worth talking about. After two embarrassing chats, it is not easy for him to continue sending her private messages. Ming Dynasty is right, his sister''s life circle is indeed different from theirs. Putting down his phone, Zhou Tang fell into deep thought. After a while, he looked up at his cousin next to him, and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoqian, what do you think of Ning''s sister?" Xiaoqian was scanning his mobile phone, and when he heard his voice, he looked up at him and grinned: "Miss Ning''s looks very nice, has a good temper, is very beautiful, and has no pretence." He smiled, his eyebrows curved, and two small tiger teeth leaked out. Zhou Tang also smiled and continued to ask: "Then do you think I want her to be your sister-in-law, is there any hope?" Xiaoqian was shocked. After a long while, he hesitantly asked, "Brother, are you real?" "Otherwise?" Zhou Tang''s face that had not yet removed his makeup was handsome and sinister, but there was a seriousness in his eyes that Xiao Qian had never seen before. Xiaoqian was silent for a while, then he asked bravely, "Then...then...Brother, can you change someone?" "Why?" Zhou Tang narrowed his eyes. "I...I...I hope we can live a few more years together." His voice trembled a little. "She''s good, what do you know?" Xiaoqian suffered cardiac arrest. "Brother, don''t hang yourself from a tree." What a hell, it''s not good for his brother to like any girl, he has to like Director Ning and Queen Xia''s jewels. [Last time you didnt go home, and told me with a shocked face that Brother Ming peeled shrimp for his sister at home, and Director Ning had to ask his daughter to eat meat. ] Look at this situation No, he is timid, he is very cowardly. "Stop talking nonsense, don''t you want this month''s bonus?" Zhou Tang narrowed his eyes. Xiaoqian gritted his teeth and choked out a word: "Yes." Zhou Tang sneered, took out his phone and started to swipe Weibo. His concert tonight was very successful. As soon as I opened Weibo, I saw that there were overwhelming news about him in the popular news. At this time, he alone accounted for two of the top ten hot topics on Weibo, namely: #Zhoutang Concert##How long have you been using to come here# The second topic is the opening remarks he said at the concert. I didn''t expect that when he started singing, he asked the fans: "How long did it take you to come here?" It would be topped by a hot search. Zhou Tang smiled and continued to swipe Weibo related to him in the popular recommendation of Weibo. These Weibo contents are varied, including videos of his concerts, photos of concerts, emotions from fans, and ancient materials dug up from graves. In addition to many fans who went to the concert, they sent Weibo, and many big V and news media also sent relevant information. After taking a general look at the media and entertainment influencers'' comments on his concert, he found that most of the comments were positive, so he didn''t click in to see the details. Big V and news media have a lot of traffic. A Weibo post was posted and it quickly became popular. But in the popular news related to the concert today, there is a big V that is popular with a little bit different. He is a big psychological v, whose Weibo name is "an ordinary person". Due to the fact that the blogger posted a live Weibo account of the concert, the reading and like data was really high, which aroused Zhou Tang''s curiosity. He clicked into this ID homepage and saw, oh, there are a lot of fans, nearly 10 million, no wonder the data is so high. A psychological big v with so many fans, no matter what his professional ability is, he is definitely a big internet celebrity on Weibo. So, he spent more time and checked the information of this big v. He found that there was no other introduction except for a psychological counselor in the ID certification. Psychologist... Originally, he had no interest in this person. But soon, he thought of Ning''s sister''s occupation and identity, and the embarrassing situation that he recently picked up his mobile phone and wanted to chat with her, but he didn''t know what topic to start with, and immediately decided to look at this psychological big v''s Weibo content. After carefully reading some of his Weibo content with such a purpose, Zhou Tang gave him a follow. This psychological blogger is really good. The content he posts is vertical and meaningful, and he patiently answers the questions raised by netizens. The details can be seen in the character. It seems that this blogger is not far behind in terms of professional ability or self-literacy. Take a look at the pictures on his Weibo again, it looks good! is still a psychological big v with artistic accomplishment. In addition, the most favorable thing for Zhou Tang is that this blogger has so many fans, but there are no messy advertisements on Weibo. I think he is a blogger who focuses on his professional field. No wonder the fans are so sticky. After following the blogger. Zhou Tang continued to flip through the Weibo of "an ordinary person". After a few minutes, he stared stupidly at the two pictures on his phone. Unexpectedly, she was on Weibo hot search again because of Zhou Tang. At noon the next day, Ning Youguang took advantage of his spare time after dinner to open Weibo, and saw the private messages crowded in the background, as well as the more than one million new followers, and he was also stupid. I saw that among the hot topics on Weibo on her mobile phone, there were two hot search terms in the top ten # Zhou Tang is an ordinary person## Zhou Tangs mental state# She followed the topic and clicked in. It turned out to be a screenshot of Sugar Powder. Last night, Zhou Tang followed a Weibo account of a psychological v. with an ID named "an ordinary person". On this most searched Weibo, the fan not only took a screenshot of the main interface of Zhou Tangfan''s "An Ordinary Person", but also several screenshots of Zhou Tang''s likes on the Weibo of "An Ordinary Person". This fan is a well-known station sister of the Zhoutang Fan Support Association. For ordinary people, he may be an unknown amateur, but he is definitely a famous person in powdered sugar. Therefore, as soon as her Weibo was posted, she immediately received many likes, retweets, comments and other responses from powdered sugar. The ability to spread the fans of the popular superstar is not covered. Soon more and more sugar powders know that their brother not only pays attention to this psychological big v, but also gives this big v a lot of likes. OMG! What kind of psychological and logical development is this? ! A popular superstar, after just holding a concert full of people, did not take a good rest, but still insisted on a tired spirit, spent precious time and energy to pay attention, and carefully read the Weibo of an Internet celebrity psychological consultant. . They can''t find any other reason than their own needs. woo woo woo woo As an artist, there are so many troubles! The efficiency of ??Weibo annual subscription users is really different. The new hot search climbs on the leaderboard as fast as a rocket, and soon occupied the top three. Of course, there are also fans who can''t see that someone''s name is tied to their brother, so they form a group to go to the bottom of "an ordinary person" Weibo, scolding him for being shameless, and stealing his brother''s traffic. "..." Ning Youguang. Zhou Tang, who was excited all night and didn''t fall asleep until five in the morning, slept until noon the next day. He opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Xiao Qian with a lollipop in his mouth, staring at him on the edge of the bed. The tired Zhou Tang put the quilt over his head again. Xiaoqian couldn''t wait until his brother woke up, so he naturally wouldn''t let him go, so he lifted his quilt and put his phone directly in front of him. "Brother, you are on the hot search again." Zhou Tang didn''t even bother to watch it. Xiaoqian continued: "Brother why do you pay attention to a psychological big v?" Zhou Tang opened his eyes and grabbed his phone. After he saw the trending words on Weibo, he sat up from the bed in shock. Then, he held his mobile phone and anxiously watched the comments of netizens on this hot topic. He found that most of the netizens are okay, and they eat melons online rationally. But when the forest is big, there are always a few brains. Mingming''s sister''s Weibo, she didn''t even show her face, but they scolded her for being hot and shameless under her Weibo without the slightest principle... He was angry and stuffy in his heart, and he originally said that he didn''t want to pierce the Weibo vest that he knew about Ning''s sister so early. it''s good now. There is so much uproar on the Internet. scratched his head irritably, he had to take out his mobile phone and dial her number. "I''m sorry, because of me, I caused you to be scolded for no reason." His voice was low and hoarse just after waking up, and he blamed himself. "How did you know this vest is mine?" Ning Youguang was very curious. "Last time at my uncle''s house for dinner, I accidentally saw the photo you took. I saw the exact same photo on Weibo last night." "Okay." Ning Youguang laughed, "Let them scold me, I''ll just be the air." "But seeing you being hacked for no reason, I blame myself." Zhou Tang was annoyed, "You''re so nice, they haven''t seen you before, they''ve been with you, why should they scold you and decide who you are?" "As a star, shouldn''t it be clear that the likes and dislikes on the Internet are sometimes so inexplicable?" Hearing the **** the opposite side is as gentle as the wind, without the slightest accusation. Zhou Tang''s heart shrank. As a friend of Zhou Tang, it is impossible for Zhao Sui and Ming Dynasty not to pay attention to his Weibo news. Unless they dont play Weibo. As long as they play Weibo, they will see information related to Zhou Tang on the hot search, and most of them will take the initiative to go in and take a look. Because Zhou Tang had a concert in Beijing yesterday, they paid more attention to him on the Internet these two days. As soon as the hot search terms of #psychological condition# came out this morning, they went to read the relevant information. And, because it was put together with Zhou Tang''s name, the psychological big v whose ID was "an ordinary person" also got their attention. The more Ming Dynasty looked at the content of this ID''s Weibo, the more he couldn''t help but have a guess in his heart. In addition to guessing, I also followed the name "an ordinary person" on Weibo. Immediately afterwards, he sent Ning Youguang a screenshot of the interface he followed the blogger. [Brother: [Picture] Is this your Weibo? ] Weibo''s vest fell off in front of Zhou Tang, and sooner or later it fell off in front of his brother. But Ning Youguang didn''t expect that it would fall so fast. Almost as soon as Zhou Tang finished sending her the apology message, she received a message from her brother. At this time, what else can Ning Youguang say? [Yes, yes: yes. ] At this moment, she can only say that she is very fortunate that her Weibo content has been consciously operated since registration. Is it full of positive energy? Otherwise, she would now face the scene of a car accident where she died in minutes. As for Forget it, forget it. Even if my brother saw her oldest Weibo, what if the content she posted did not match her age perception? Anyway, my father, my mother, and my grandfather all knew that they were different from ordinary children since childhood. It''s okay to be questioned by him in his heart. In her opinion, according to the character of the Ming Dynasty. Even if he doubted that he didn''t want it, it was impossible for him to run up to her and ask her, "Why did you post those contents on Weibo when you were a child?" What''s more, he is so busy, where does he have the boring time to read all of her thousands of Weibo? Ming Dynasty really doesn''t have time to read all of my sister''s Weibo now. Because he has other things to ask Zhou Tang. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： Two more Chapter 140 Two more Hearing that Ning''s sister wasn''t angry with the netizens slandering her, Zhou Tang was relieved when he received a call from Ming Chao. "How did you know there was Weibo?" On the phone, Ming Chao''s tone was full of questioning coldness. "I guessed it myself." Zhou Tang smirked. "Don''t you have a B number for who you are?" Ming Dynasty obviously saw Zhou Tang''s brain-dead fans scolding his sister. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this." Zhou Tang sincerely apologized. "Pay attention to your behavior online in the future." Ming Chao hung up the phone coldly. Being coldly hung up by Ming Dynasty, Zhou Tang was silent for a while, picked up his phone and sent a series of Weibo. [Zhou Tang: Sorry. @an ordinary person. ] [Zhou Tang: Can everyone follow the stars rationally? thanks. ] Zhou Tang''s solemn apology Weibo immediately caused an uproar on the Internet. Soon, there is one more hot search on Weibo # Zhou Tang apologizes# Zhou Tang''s fans were originally worried about whether his brother was mentally ill because of the hot search in the morning, and in the afternoon they saw him so solemnly apologize to an internet celebrity. ӡ It hurts so much. Soon, while comforting their brother not to blame themselves, they went to pick up this Internet celebrity who deserves their brother''s attention, their brother''s praise, and their brother''s apology. It took a long time, sorry. picked up a loneliness. I don''t know if I should say that this blogger has a good character or that he is too cautious. Really, in addition to psychology-related content on the inner page of Weibo, there are also some positive energy that some people think is too chicken soup for the soul. , there is really nothing to criticize. Her only black spot is probably that the name of Weibo should not be placed with the top stars of the entertainment industry. But this thing~ a normal-minded person knows that the responsibility is not on him. Seeing that my brother has apologized, and so solemnly asked netizens to chase stars rationally, Du Wei is not good at continuing to find "an ordinary person" at this time. Where are they looking for online celebrities to be happy, are they looking for their own brother to be happy? ! As a result, many Zhou Tang fans who went to "an ordinary person" and posted negative comments also swiped the "I''m sorry" screen under his and Zhou Tang''s Weibo. This scene makes people feel absurd and funny. The result of things, in the opinion of some people, may not be too bad. Because of "an ordinary person", although he was scolded for no reason, he was a little innocent, but he also gained more than 2 million followers in these consecutive hot searches. Zhao Sui originally did not take this internet celebrity who had a public entanglement with his brother in his eyes. But, soon, he realized something was wrong. Zhou Tang, a severe internet addict, is fine if he follows an internet celebrity casually. Why did the Ming Dynasty follow him too? Unless, this person is someone they all know. Thinking of this, Zhao Sui became interested in "an ordinary person", carefully flipped through his Weibo, and found clues in it. Then, as a member who often went to Ning''s house to eat food, he also guessed that this was the vest of Ning''s sister. I''ll go, sister Ning can do it. How does she operate this account? Can you attract so many fans without exposing your identity and exposing photos? ! Boston, USA, MM Fund Partners, in the conference room. A young man stood in front of the big screen and gave a passionate speech after finishing his project proposal. Mochizuki asked aloud while sitting below: "Why do you want to do this project? Why do you feel this project is promising?" The young man has already been asked by every investor in turn, so the story came at his fingertips, so he started his new round of speeches. When entrepreneurs find investors for their projects, the questions the investors ask themselves are not important. But behind the question, it reflects the core contradiction between many entrepreneurs and investors. "I hope that because of my existence, the entire industry will become better." In the end, the young man''s eyes turned red. In the eyes of people around him, it seems that this entrepreneur is really working hard to make products. But Shi Mochizuki got up quickly after his new round of speeches. "I''m sorry, the time is up, I''ll go first." After the boss left, the project team of MM Fund Company also walked out of the conference room one after another. Then, the administrative lady entered the meeting room to see off the guests politely. watched the boss reject the project of the entrepreneur just now without any hesitation. A new member of MM Fund Partners asked Assistant Jin: "The entrepreneur''s speech just now was so good, I was moved to tears, but why did you and the boss just leave?" Assistant Jin said very disapprovingly: "The entrepreneur just now really has a heart that hopes for a better industry, and also has a great vision for everyone in the industry to live a better life, but what does this have to do with us? We are He came to make money, not to throw money at him to change the world." But today the boss is so impatient and low-pressure, and it has nothing to do with the project just now. Assistant Jin sighed inwardly, with a serious face. As soon as Mochizuki closed the door when he entered the office, he picked up his mobile phone and opened Weibo a little irritably. When I saw the new hot search on Weibo, my eyes were instantly cold. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： that big guy Chapter 141 The big guy Jingcheng Airport, International Terminal Exit. The image of two middle-aged men, a young man and two men, who were still wearing neat haute couture suits in the summer, stood by a Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicle and waited for others, which attracted the passing passengers from time to time to turn their heads to take a look. may be because the person waiting is about to enter the station. The middle-aged man stretched his head to look at the lobby in the airport from time to time, then turned his head and asked the young man next to him. "How''s this big guy''s reputation in America?" The young man stared at the door of the terminal intently, thought for a while, and said cautiously: "Forbearance, careful, smooth, workaholic, good brain, beautiful, no bad habits, no leaks..." [How come you still look beautiful? ] The middle-aged man thought suspiciously, but did not dare to ask more. Because of the time, the big guy has already got off the plane. He tugged at the hem of the unwrinkled suit, and patted the dust-free shoulder again, then stared intently at the person coming out of the door. He couldn''t miss the chance to surrender himself to that person. The life and death line of the company is on this side. You must know that it took him a lot of favor today to accompany the vice president of the "Starlight Investment Fund" next to him to welcome their president who returned from the United States. Speaking of which, this big guy is really mysterious. Mingming founded the "Starlight Investment Fund" in China many years ago, but he never showed up in the company. Instead, he went to the United States to start a business. According to the news circulating in the industry, it is said that the boss may think that the Huaguo capital market alone is not enough for him to play, so he went to the United States to set up a "MM Fund Partner Company", and played in North America and even the global financial market. ''s flourishing. When it comes to that big guy, he has to say something in admiration. This person with great power has great power. Others open companies, make investments, and make money with caution, and the organs are exhausted. When ?? is in his hands, investing is like planting a fruit tree. Today, an orange tree is planted in the south, and tomorrow, an apple tree is planted in the north. It seems that there is a hammer in the east and a hammer in the west, but when it comes to the harvest season, you can harvest the best and most delicious fruits. Really satisfied. Just when he was thinking about deserting, a surprised voice of a young man suddenly came from beside him: "Come on." Immediately afterwards, a figure ran past him, and there was nothing beside him. The body moved before the brain, and the middle-aged man hurried up to trot. Then, he saw the young man standing in front of two extremely young young men. One of them, looks like... how to say? The middle-aged man racked his brains, and finally came up with a poem in his mind: "Young master should only see paintings, of which I only know Jin, write that the water is poor and the sky is definitely not a person from the dust." was instantly stunned on the spot. The young man over there had already finished speaking with his boss, but he saw that the middle-aged man hadn''t come to his side for a long time, so he glanced at him quickly, and said to his boss with a smile: "Mr. Shi, this is Zhang from Tianzhong Group. In general, he also came to the airport to pick you up today." The middle-aged man finally recovered after hearing his introduction. Shocked and nervous, he ran to this handsome young man, bowed slightly, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Shi, I''ve heard your name for a long time in China, and it''s truly a blessing to see you today. Fortunately." Shi Mochizuki looked at the rich face in front of him, and the smile looked simple and honest. In fact, there was a middle-aged man with a light in his eyes. He held his fingertips and smiled politely: "Mr. Zhang, it''s a pleasure to meet." Then a few people walked towards the parked car on the side of the road. The middle-aged man and the young man walked beside Shi Mochiyue on the left and the right. Seeing that he was about to get into the car, the middle-aged man hurriedly said, "Mr. Shi, today I organized a welcome party for you at the Summer Palace Hotel. The invited guests They are already waiting for you at the hotel, and all those present are from the top venture capital VCs and private equity PEs in Beijing..." Shi Wangyue stopped, looked at the apology on his face, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your warm hospitality, but I''m sorry, I have an appointment with a friend in advance, so I can''t go to your place, next time If there is a chance, let''s make an appointment." The young man is good-looking, has a nice voice, and speaks in a gentle manner. But who is not the old fritters that have been in the market for a long time, if you can''t hear him, this sentence is simply a refusal. That next time is also far away. The middle-aged man knew that if he let him go today, it would be even more difficult to see him again in the future. So, gritted his teeth, and quickly poured out the purpose of coming to see him today: "Mr. Shi, our company''s products are really good, please consider our project." It is not without reason that ?? middle-aged men can appear here today. Because their company is one of the objects that "MM Fund Partner Company" recently inspected in China. When ?? Shi Mochizuki returned to China this time, he also used his project as a cover for Yun Zewu and asked to return to China early. said that it is necessary to change the plan and return to China to inspect the project in advance. But Shi Mochizuki already knew the specific situation of Tianzhong Group''s project. People have all set foot on their homeland, so there is no need for tools. Smiling gracefully, he directly said to the middle-aged man, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know how a successful entrepreneurial boss like you views our industry. As an investor, I have to share one thing with you, that When you enter our business, the first thing you will do is settle accounts. In fact, it doesnt matter to us whether your companys products are good or not. It doesnt matter whether I understand your products or not, anyway, from an investment perspective Looking at it, you have a bigger plate to achieve synergy, scale effect, and run fast to seize the market, but if you do the math, the money I invest for you will probably not be enough for you to burn out phased results, then you No matter how good the model is, it doesn''t make sense, and all my money will be wasted." The middle-aged man felt bad, with a panicked look on his face, "Mr. Shi, didn''t you say before that MM has funds? How can it be..." "MM has sufficient funds, but our money is not from the wind. After the calculation of our project team, there is not much money that can be given to you." "Then that..." "Since the money is not enough, which part of your business should be cut off first to ensure survival." "At that time, I always thought which piece should I cut off?" The middle-aged man took out the handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the sweat from his forehead nervously. "Except for semiconductors, cut them all off." The young man was still picturesque, with a smile on his face, but his words were as sharp as knives. Mochizuki''s words fell, and several people present were silent. After a long while, the middle-aged man''s chubby body trembled, and after a long time of shaking, it seemed as if something was pinching his throat, and he couldn''t breathe for a long time and said, "This, this... This is not to cut off my company''s various businesses. Is it light?" "Even if you are cut off, you can barely settle the account and let you live to the next round of financing. However, after you are cut off, the remaining business is too simple." "..." The middle-aged man in despair fell directly on top of the young man who couldn''t stand. 1314 Haha, some vests exploded, and Mochizuki''s vests also exploded~~ The son who is so annoyed that he changed his plan to return to China early, is it rare that he deserves a few monthly passes for the little cuties, is there a recommended vote or something? (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： Two more Chapter 142 Two more When the convoy was approaching the city. Shi Mochizuki said to Assistant Jin, "You and Vice President Li are going to the company, and I''ll go do some personal affairs first." Assistant Jin was astonished, but his face did not show, "Okay, boss." He originally thought that the boss''s appointment with someone was an excuse to push back against President Zhang, but he didn''t expect it to be true. Mr. Li, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned his head: "Mr. Shi, where are you going? We''ll take you there." Shi Mochizuki said: "No need, I''ll just take a taxi by myself." Vice President Li had a nervous look on his face: "How can this work? You are not familiar with the road conditions in Beijing." Shi Mochizuki smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, you can''t lose it." Vice President Li still insisted on sending Shi Mochizuki over, but was stopped by Assistant Jin. "You can always call me if you need anything," he said. "Um." Mochizuki nodded. Immediately afterwards, he quietly turned his head to look out the car window and stopped talking. He looked at the fast-passing highway outside the window, as well as the blooming Chinese locust trees on both sides of the road. He remembered that when he went abroad that year, it was also midsummer, and the road that his sister took him to the airport was also full of flowers. At that time, before he left, he was looking forward to seeing her again. Now, it all has a beginning and an end. After getting out of the car, Shi Mochiyue stopped a taxi on the side of the road and went to the National University of Science and Technology. As for Ning Youguang''s schedule today, he has already understood the whole thing on WeChat yesterday. So, after entering the campus. He went to the classroom where she was studying. When he arrived, she was in class, and the classroom was full of people standing in front and back. When the other teachers stand on the podium, they are walking sleeping pills, and when she stands in front of the podium, she is the proper heroine of the novel. His eyebrows are picturesque, and his whole body is full of Qing Jun''s book spirit. The ??golden spectacles are framed on the straight bridge of the nose, the delicate lips open and close, and the boring psychology flows out, which is like a moving picture. Especially the soft voice like the wind, in such a hot summer, it sounds particularly refreshing. When ?? was hiding outside the classroom, Mochizuki was fascinated by what he saw and what he heard. Mr. Ning''s class is so popular that not only the classroom is full of students, but there are also many students standing in the corridor outside the classroom. Shi Mochizuki was like this, holding a suit jacket in his hand and wearing a white shirt standing outside, staying with a group of boys who were fascinated by her, eager to wear it. Ning Youguang left the get out of class after quietly listening to the psychology class for half a class. Shi Mochizuki stood in the crowd and picked up her mobile phone, ready to call her, but when she saw her, students soon gathered in circles, men and women, all asking her questions. Shi Mochizuki reluctantly held the phone and waited patiently for a few minutes, only to find that the group of students asked endlessly. He dialed the phone directly. Ning Youguang, who was about to answer the next question for the students, felt the vibration of the phone in his pocket. So he said to the students: "Sorry, classmates, today''s question is here first. If you still have questions, please put them away and ask them in the next class." The students next to ?? said hilariously. Ning Youguang smiled and picked up the teaching aids and walked outside the classroom. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket as she walked. But when she saw the caller ID, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she answered the phone, "Are you back home?" There was also a look of surprise on his delicate face. Shi Mochizuki stood behind the crowd, saw the change in the expression on her face clearly, and raised the corner of her mouth, "Yes." "Where are you? Did you just come back?" Ning Youguang took the phone and went out. At the same time, the students who were originally airtight around the classroom retreated to both sides to make way for her. Shi Mochizuki did not immediately answer her question, but smiled: "It''s almost noon, are you going to have lunch?" "Yeah, how about you, have you eaten?" Shi Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang who was getting closer and closer, and his voice was as gentle as water: "No." Long before Ning Youguang answered the phone, many students around found Shi Mochizuki standing outside the door. Wait until Ning Youguang spoke to him. They all widened their eyes in surprise and became excited. But soon, they found that Teacher Ning didn''t seem to notice this super handsome guy outside the classroom, so they covered their mouths that almost exclaimed in tacit understanding. Seeing that Ning Youguang hadn''t found himself standing outside the door, Shi Mochizuki added: "How about we go out for lunch?" Ning Youguang was taken aback for a moment, "Are you in the capital?" "More than." This voice... Ning Youguang suddenly raised his head and saw the young man standing in front of him at a glance. The surrounding area was surrounded by students watching the opera, but the young man standing among them had a pine-like figure, a smile on his face, a jade-like face, like a shining body, which attracted people''s attention. Seeing that Teacher Ning finally saw the super handsome guy outside the door, the students who were covering their mouths to death immediately put down their hands and started screaming and booing. "God, so handsome!" "Mr. Ning, who is this handsome guy?" "God, gosh, what idol drama is this?!" "Ah, ah, I think he''s been here for a long time." "This handsome guy is really looking for our teacher Ning." "Mr. Ning, is this your friend?" Ning Youguang ignored a group of chattering little sparrows around him. Instead, Mochizuki put away his phone and walked up to him when he looked at him with a bright smile. "Why didn''t you give me advance notice." she asked. "I also hope to give you a surprise." He replied. It was only two sentences back and forth, but for some reason, the surrounding students started to scream in shock. Helpless Ning Youguang had to lead Shi Mochizuki out of the teaching building quickly. Behind them, there are many students laughing and laughing, wanting to know their relationship. Ning Youguang didn''t want to pay attention to these boring children, but Shi Mochizuki turned around and replied with a smile, "We are good friends." It was lunch time. The off-campus snack street of UCAS, a small second-floor restaurant called "Little Four Happiness", was full of people. Ning When Mochizuki entered the door when there was light, he saw that there were already many tables of guests dining in the lobby on the first floor. The strong spicy and delicious fragrance filled the space in front of them, and before they sat down, their appetites were already hooked. Mr. Ning is famous in UCAS, as well as in the snack street outside UCAS. Ning Youguang led Shi Mochizuki to appear in "Little Four Happiness", everyone in the restaurant looked at them. The wealthy proprietress who was standing at the bar was busy. When she saw them entering, she immediately picked up the menu and walked up to Ning Youguang with a smile on her face: "Mr. Ning is here to eat." "Yes." Ning Youguang smiled. When the proprietress was talking to her, she looked at Shi Mochiyue next to her from time to time: "This handsome guy is very good-looking." "It''s my friend who just came back from abroad." "He''s so handsome, hehe." The proprietress gave Ning Youguang a thumbs up, and then said, "Mr. Ning needs to wait if she wants to sit down. You can go up now if you sit down." Ning smiled brightly: "Let''s go upstairs." The proprietress said yes with a smile, and by the way handed her the menu in her hand: "Mr. Ning will go to order first, and I will serve you a pot of tea." Ning Youguang took it and said, "Drinking cooked pu today." The proprietress was stunned, "Okay, I almost made you some black tea." Ning Youguang used to drink black tea every time he came here. "My friend likes to drink cooked Pu." Ning Youguang smiled and glanced at Shi Mochiyue next to him. The proprietress also turned her eyes to him, and saw the handsome guy with pale features, who nodded at her with a slight smile. Go up to the second floor. Ning Youguang said to Shi Mochizuki: "The food in this restaurant is delicious, but the environment is a little worse, so you will order." Shi Mochizuki looked a little low, but there were not many people in the attic, and smiled: "It''s more important that the food is delicious." "You don''t mind if you don''t mind, otherwise I may have to pack and take you to my dormitory to eat." Ning You Guangluo said, he laughed, and Shi Mochizuki also laughed. They also remembered the days when they ate takeaway in Ning Youguang''s dormitory in high school. "Sounds like a good look." Shi Mochizuki raised his eyebrows, "Otherwise, let''s go downstairs and pack." Ning Youguang glanced at him: "The food is still delicious just after it came up." After saying that, I chose a seat in the attic by the window and sat down. Mochizuki followed with a smile. The restaurants in the snack street around the university are full of fireworks and authentic tastes, but the service is not so good. The utensils for eating are all sealed with packaging, and you have to disassemble them yourself. Ning Youguang sat down and picked up a pair of tableware and was about to take it apart, when Mochizuki immediately reached out and took it, "I''ll take these, you order." For children, Ning Youguang is not polite, and simply handed over the task of washing dishes to him. Then, she picked up the menu at hand and ordered: "Is there any change in taste?" she asked casually. "No, it''s still the same." He replied with a chuckle. Ning nodded lightly, and ordered several dishes that Mochizuki liked to eat on the menu. "Don''t drink any more, we''ll have tea, and we''ll go to my dormitory for coffee later." Today, since I came to UCAS. Mochizuki''s deep eyes kept smiling, "Okay." He put the carefully heated tableware in front of Ning Youguang. After ironing the tableware for the two of them, he took out a tissue from the table and carefully wiped the table again. When the proprietress came up with a pot of tea, she saw such a picture and joked: "Handsome guy really talks about hygiene." Ning Youguang smiled and said to her, "Boys talk about hygiene." "That''s right." The proprietress giggled and went down with the menu that Ning Youguang handed her. After waiting for the dishes to arrive, Shi Mochizuki looked at the dishes in front of him, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger. He leaned over and smelled the vegetables, "It''s so fragrant." Ning Youguang smiled and took a small river fish for him: "Then you eat more." "Is this the little river fish you shared with me before?" "Yes." Ning Youguang also took one for himself, "It''s a bit spicy, but it''s especially for dinner. My classmates and colleagues have to order this dish every time we come here." Shi Mochizuki picked up the fish, took a bite from the back of the fish, picked out the bones, and swallowed, "It''s delicious." Ning Youguang saw that he liked it, so he clipped another one for him, "Then let''s eat more vegetables and less food today." 1314 All of you here are witnesses to the reunion of the two little animals, come and continue to celebrate by throwing votes~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： God, this day, please give me another hundred years Chapter 143 God, please give me another hundred years of this kind of day Mochizuki eats elegantly, in a small restaurant full of fireworks. His beautiful face is a complete enjoyment of peace. Ning Youguang said: "Eat less, eat more vegetables." He really only ate a small amount of food, and then ate all the dishes she ordered. The finishing work is great! After dinner. The two of them just walked out of the door of "Little Four Happiness" under the enthusiasm of the proprietress, when Ning Youguang suddenly received a message from Professor Yu: [Professor Yu: Xiaoning, is it convenient now? If it is convenient, send me the No. 19 document within 20 minutes. ] Ning Youguang tucked his phone into his bag, "Sorry, I have to go to my office and copy a document for the teacher, she''s in a hurry." "I just want to see where you work." Shi Mochizuki nodded. I would rather have a light when sitting in front of a computer and working on documents. Shi Mochizuki stood in her office quietly looking at the space in front of her. He found that Ning Youguang''s office was very simple. Except for a large bookcase with some books, the rest was a laptop on the desk and two white chairs leaning against the corner. For example, the documents she often uses, stationery and the like are all stored in the invisible space by her. This makes her office look extraordinarily empty and clean, which is not at all in line with what most people imagine an office should be like for a professor and researcher at a prestigious university with a heavy workload. With just a few glances, you can take a thorough look at the space in front of you. When Mochizuki had nothing to observe, his eyes inevitably fell on Ning Youguang who was working. She was looking down at the document, the afternoon sunlight through the clear window hit the back of her neck, outlining the slender light and shadow. Wait for Ning Youguang to finish posting the document, turn off the computer, and get up. Shi Mochizuki asked: "Why is your office so empty?" Ning Youguang smiled: "Because I usually take cases here." Shi Mochizuki was puzzled: "Is there any connection?" "Yes, generally speaking, the counseling room of a psychological counselor is empty, and if there are few things, it will reduce a lot of unnecessary interference to the client." I heard the sound of boiling hot water in my ears. Shi Mochizuki stood in the small kitchen of Ning Youguang''s dormitory, grinding coffee beans while looking at the small courtyard outside the window. In the small courtyard, Ning Youguang was cutting flowers with a pair of flower scissors. She was just cutting Gesang flowers, and now she is turning to zinnias. In the small back garden, colorful flowers bloomed prosperously under the scorching sun. When Ning Youguang finished cutting and returned to the kitchen with a bouquet of flowers to put in a bottle, Shi Mochizuki was making pour-over coffee. The fine water flow of the white hand-brewing pot is immersed along the coffee powder in the filter funnel, and the air is filled with the mellow coffee aroma. "Are these flowers the ones planted in spring?" "Yes." Ning Youguang inserted a freshly pruned orange zinnia into the transparent vase, "They grow very fast." The water in the hand pour pot has been poured into the funnel, just wait for the coffee to slowly filter out. Shi Mochizuki put down his hand-washing pot, leaned over and picked up a pink Gesang flower on the tip of his nose and smelled it, "It smells good." "The smell of Gesang flowers is clear and pleasant. Zinnia has a good color but no fragrance." Ning Youguang continued to arrange the flowers, with a clear smile on his delicate and picturesque eyebrows. is like the bright moon, the stars fall on the back of the hand, and it also brightens the world. Shimochizuki looked at her silently for a while, lowered his head, and absently removed the coffee filter from the coffee pot. [If you can, God, please give me another few hundred years. ] After ?? took out his mobile phone and made an anonymous donation to a public welfare platform, Shi Mochiyue brought the brewed coffee to the small table in Ning Youguang''s small living room. As soon as he was about to sit down, he heard a knock on the door. He got up, walked to the kitchen door and stood still, "Someone knocked on the door." "Go and open it." Ning Youguang was still arranging flowers and said casually. Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips, walked quickly to the door, and opened it. A middle-aged lady with an elegant temperament stood outside the door with a black plastic bag. "Small" Mr. Li didn''t expect there would be boys in Mr. Ning''s dormitory, and was dumbfounded. "Hello." Mochizuki smiled gracefully and turned sideways to let the lady outside the door enter. Mr. Li opened her eyes slightly and looked at him. It took a long time for her to come back to her senses and explain with a smile, "Xiao Ning is in there. I''ll bring her some vegetarian radish **** that I made in the morning." "Yes." Mochizuki nodded with a gentle expression on his face. Although Mrs. Li was full of curiosity about the young man in front of her, she didn''t plan to go in. "Then please give her this." She handed the plastic bag in her hand to Shi Mochizuki. Mochizuki reached out and took it. Coincidentally, Ning Youguang came out of the kitchen with a flower arrangement. "Mr. Li, what delicious food did you bring me?" She smiled, her attitude casual. Teacher Li looked at them secretly, "I made the vegetarian radish **** in the morning, I know you are here, I will bring some for you to taste." Ning Youguang stood beside Mochizuki when he walked over and introduced them to each other: "This is my good friend, Shi Mochizuki." "This is Mr. Li next door." "Hello Mr. Li." Shi Mochizuki bowed slightly and made a full gesture. "Hello, hello, hello." Mr. Li smiled when he looked at Mochizuki. "Mr. Li, would you like to come in for a cup of coffee?" Ning Youguang asked. Teacher Li smiled and shook his head, "No, no, I have to go back and take a nap, you can drink it yourself." After ??, she turned around and went back to the next room. As soon as she entered the room, she quickly closed the door and trotted to her husband who was sitting at the coffee table in the living room drinking tea. "Old Chen, Lao Chen." His face was full of energy, and he couldn''t see sleepiness at all. Professor Chen put down the teacup, "What''s wrong?" "Guess who I saw in Teacher Ning''s room just now?" Teacher Li''s gossip soul was completely set on fire. Professor Chen glanced at her speechlessly, picked up the teapot to refill his cup, and asked slowly: "Who did you see?" "A man." Professor Chen''s hand paused, "What happened to the man?" Mrs. Li remembered the boy she saw when the door was opened just now, with a look of surprise in her eyes, "It''s a young boy, let me tell you..." She brought her face closer to Professor Chen, "A particularly good-looking boy, with that temperament, that appearance, my God, he looks even better than the fairy under the moon in "Shadow of Mountains and Rivers"!" That''s right, Mr. Li is a highly knowledgeable person who loves to cook and a lover of costume dramas. This costume drama includes but is not limited to: "Ancient puppets, ancient sayings, fantasy, Xianxia, ??delaying..." Without him, generally the young guys who can star in these dramas and the little girls have good looks. Overall - Mr. Li is a face control. This is also the reason why she wants to feed the teacher Ning next door as soon as the food is ready. Hearing "Shadow of Mountains and Rivers", Professor Chen''s chest felt tight. But when I think of the few episodes I watched with my wife before, I didnt make many appearances in the show, but the demeanor was really unforgettable, the fairy under the moon... "Really so good-looking?" He was a little skeptical. "With my vision, can I go wrong?" The light in Teacher Li''s eyes spread out, "It''s really like a bunch of raw cuds, his person is like jade." Seeing his wife''s fascinated look, Professor Chen thought of the fairy-like appearance of the teacher Xiao Ning next door, he pondered for a while, and reminded aloud: "Xiao Ning is also twenty-four or five years old, it is very difficult to have a boyfriend. normal." Teacher Li shook his head, "Not a boyfriend." Professor Chen was stunned: "Isn''t my boyfriend able to be brought into the dormitory by Xiaoning?" Mr. Li didn''t quite understand, "Xiao Ning said she was her good friend, but I see how she gets along with that boy..." "What''s wrong with getting along?" Professor Chen was a little curious. "It''s like a couple getting along naturally." After Mr. Li left, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue sat on the sofa casually, drinking coffee and chatting. The coffee has not been finished, and the conversation is about to start. Ning Youguang''s mobile phone came to WeChat, which was a consultation message sent to her by Xia Fanxing. She has always been responsible for her client, immediately put down the coffee in her hand, and answered Xia Fanxing''s question on WeChat. She is very focused at work. Shi Mochizuki didn''t say anything, just watched quietly. When she was done with her work, she asked warmly, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Ning Youguang put away his phone, "A guest is asking me something." "Oh." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and slowly took a sip of the cold coffee. He felt a little stuck in his heart. It seems that even though we are in contact every day, there are still many things around my sister that he does not know, and there are many people he does not know. 1314 The water is long and the love is deeply rooted (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： Two more Chapter 144 Two more This is Saturday. Ning Youguang got up early in the morning and found something bad. For some reason, her refrigerator seems to be broken. When Mochizuki posted a video, she was staring at the pitch-black refrigerator in a daze. At the end of the video, Shi Mochizuki was already sitting upright at the desk. He wears glasses on the bridge of his tall nose, and there is a very rational and sober gentleness on his smooth face. Looking at the posture, he may have been dealing with work for a while. Ning Youguang glanced at him and said nothing. "What are you doing?" Shi Mochizuki saw Ning Youguang glanced at him absent-mindedly, and then she only showed him a pointed chin in the video, which was a bit foggy. "Thinking about what to do with the refrigerator." Holding the phone, he continued to squat in front of the refrigerator, Ning Youguang stared at the refrigerator. "What happened to the refrigerator?" Shi Mochizuki asked in surprise. "The refrigerator is broken." Ning Youguang sighed and looked down at him. It may be that Mochizuki''s glance was too cute when she lowered her head and glanced at it blankly. The latter was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Change it." He suggested in a gentle voice, "Don''t be unhappy." Ning Youguang pouted, "It''s nothing to be unhappy about, but it''s a little troublesome. The refrigerator should have been broken last night, and everything in it started to melt." Mochizuki paused and said, "I''ll order you a refrigerator now, rush it." After he finished speaking, he quickly opened an e-commerce online app and looked at the refrigerator, "Do you want a bigger one, or a smaller one?" he asked while looking at the refrigerator. Ning Youguang was shocked by his amazing action, "Wait, you don''t need to buy it for me, I can buy it myself." "I''m sorry, I already bought the refrigerator." Shi Mochizuki''s face showed a bit of embarrassment, "Is there any hope that I can return it now?" I bought everything, and what is refunded? I happen to be busy today, so I can save the trouble. "Forget it, don''t go back, let them send it over." She frowned slightly and sighed, "It''s mainly because I have an appointment next morning, I''m afraid the refrigerator will come, and I can''t deal with it so quickly. thing." This is what troubles her. Shi Mochizuki laughed softly after listening to it: "It''s okay, you are working normally, I will go to your place now, and when you are at work, I will help you organize the refrigerator in the dormitory." Ning Youguang laughed happily: "Child, is it Doraemon? It''s so capable." Hear this long and familiar name. Mochizuki was turning off the computer, and light flashed in his deep eyes, like a shooting star in the dark night. "If it is compared with Doraemon, the child may still need to work hard." It was rare for him to be so witty, Ning Youguang was amused by him. The two laughed for a long time, then Shi Mochizuki got up and said gently, "I''ll change clothes and go to your place now. You go outside for breakfast first, don''t be hungry, I''ll call you when I arrive." Forty minutes. It was just enough for Ning Youguang to finish washing up and go to the school''s staff canteen to eat a bowl of warm little wontons. When she finished eating the wontons and returned to the dormitory with her slippers, she saw Mochizuki, dressed in casual clothes, was already waiting at the door of her dormitory when she was handsome and youthful. There are two big bags at his feet. "Didn''t you tell me to call me, why didn''t you?" Ning Youguang procrastinated and ran to him. Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "I know you''ve gone to breakfast, and you''ll be back when you''re done." Why does he need to call at this time to make her anxious. Moreover, he felt that the feeling of standing at the door of her dormitory and waiting for her to come back, like now, is also a special feeling. Especially, seeing her with her hair **** casually, wearing jogging pants, white short sleeves, pulling slippers, tossing keys, humming songs, lightly and cheerfully walking towards him, lively like a cute little bunny , which made him particularly excited. Ning Youguang didn''t know that his image at the moment was equivalent to a bunny bunny in someone''s eyes. She squatted down at Shi Mochizuki''s feet, staring at the two big bags in front of her, "Why did you buy me so many things, what are they?" "It''s nothing, just something to eat." Shi Mochizuki smiled, bent down and picked up two bags. After entering the door, he carried the things in his hand and put them on the table in Ning Youguang''s living room. Then he went to the refrigerator, opened the door of the refrigerator, and checked. "There are quite a few things." He was a little surprised. "Yeah, there are a lot of things." Ning Youguang walked up to him. "You don''t usually eat in the cafeteria, why..." Shi Mochizuki was a little puzzled. Ning Youguang sighed, "I didn''t buy it, and I don''t know how to cook, where would I buy these." "Who bought that for you?" "Uncle, father, aunt, elder brother, second uncle, aunt..." Ning Youguang counted with his fingers, "They often send me a lot of food, and everyone seems to have no food in our school." She Complain softly. Mochizuki pursed his lips and smiled. He thought to himself: "It was as expected." Ning Youguang finished speaking, reached out and took out a few bags from the refrigerator. She originally planned to put it on the ground, but was caught by Shi Mochizuki. Behind ??, she took one out of it, and Mochizuki took another. After the two took out four or five bags from the refrigerator, Ning Youguang lowered his head, looked at the bag in Shimochiyue''s hand and smiled, "Just right, the refrigerator is broken, and I can break it up completely again." Shi Mochizuki reminded her: "Go and change your clothes and pack up, and leave them all to me." "Okay." Ning Youguang turned around and went to the closet to take out his clothes and went to the bathroom. Nine o''clock in the morning, Ning Youguang''s office. The person who came to her for consultation today was a middle-aged lady with a frown. "Doctor Ning, I originally wanted you to show me my psychological problems, but now I''m dizzy and uncomfortable." The middle-aged lady said as soon as she entered the door of Ning Youguang''s office. Ning had the light guide her to sit on the chair, and then brought her a bottle of water from the cupboard. "You drink some water first." While the middle-aged lady was drinking water, she sat down beside her and asked in a warm voice, "What''s wrong with you?" After taking a sip of water, the middle-aged lady screwed up the bottle and said, "I have had high blood pressure for over a year." "What''s your blood pressure?" "180/140mmHg." Ning Youguang took a serious look at her complexion and asked, "Is there something happened for more than a year that you don''t think it should be done to compete and be mentally unbalanced?" The middle-aged lady thought for a while and said, "There is such a thing, because the unit cut all cadres and retired at the age of 50. I was just 50 years old. I am dedicated to my work and perform well. I always think that I am different from other cadres, and the leaders will definitely keep me this time. When the results were announced, I was in the same category as everyone else. It was an accident for me. I dont think the leaders should treat me as an ordinary cadre and let me retire. Does this have anything to do with my blood pressure? 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： How lucky he was to meet her Chapter 145 How lucky he was to meet her After the middle-aged lady told her story, she looked at Ning Youguang with a puzzled face. Ning Youguang smiled and analyzed with her: "This involves the corresponding relationship between mentality and disease, systolic blood pressure is something you should not do for others, and the competitive mood leads to directional circulation of qi and blood, which increases systolic blood pressure. Your unbalanced mood, we call it a signal, it can cause you to get sick, you have to think carefully about what you just said." "I just can''t think of it." The middle-aged lady frowned deeply. "It''s been more than a year since this incident, and the result you still can''t figure out is that your body has problems, isn''t it?" The middle-aged lady lowered her head and said, "Is that so?" "Yes, I think that the leadership should not let you retire. This is the direct cause of your high blood pressure." Ning Youguang said in a hurry, "Retirement is a one-size-fits-all approach. This is the need for reform and the needs of the situation. From the perspective of a leader, why do you want to be special, and what special conditions do you have? You convert the concept of this matter, and then think about it calmly. After a long silence, the lady looked at Ning Youguang and agreed, "Doctor Ning, what you said makes sense." followed, and she felt her head relax. Ning You could tell her changes from physical to emotional just by looking at her face, and further, he told her about the law of diastolic blood pressure in detail. "Diastolic blood pressure is to compete with what you think you shouldn''t do. This mood produces a directional physiological effect of qi and blood, causing you to have low pressure and high." Ms. ?? thought for a while and admitted, "I do have such a mentality for more than a year." Ning Youguang asked, "Can you tell me if you are willing to believe me?" The middle-aged lady hugged the water tightly, "After I retired, I did housework at home to take care of my granddaughter, but I don''t think I should be a housewife. It''s worthless in life. In the past, I always looked down on housewives." Her dark eyes showed pain. Ning Youguang said: "When you are a housewife, you are also indirectly contributing to the country, because you bring your granddaughter at home and contribute to the family. You let your son and daughter-in-law have no worries and can work with peace of mind. This is a great value. ." After Ning Youguang''s enlightenment, the concept of the middle-aged lady has changed. After half an hour. Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Let''s measure your blood pressure again." The middle-aged lady nodded. After the measurement, the number displayed on the sphygmomanometer is "130/90mmHg". The middle-aged lady was stunned when she looked at the numbers on the sphygmomanometer, and she didn''t recover for a long time. After a long time, she exclaimed: "Doctor Ning, you are really amazing, and your method of treating the disease is also amazing. It not only lowered my high blood pressure, but also opened my heart." The face is full of joy, and people are also excited, "Not only is my head relaxed now, but my heart is also at ease." Ning Youguang smiled and put away the sphygmomanometer in front of him, "Actually, I just correctly used the corresponding relationship that the mentality affects the body." The middle-aged lady asked curiously, "Then what kind of mentality does my illness correspond to?" Ning Youguang put the sphygmomanometer in the cabinet, returned to the middle-aged lady and sat down: "You have two negative attitudes, one is dissatisfaction with the leadership''s approach, and your psychological tendency is inner resistance. The force of this inner resistance will definitely lead to an increase in systolic blood pressure when the blood vessels are constricted, and after this For more than a year, you have been in a tense state of resistance, and it continued to form a stable disease. After today''s communication with us, you changed your concept, and the attitude of resistance was removed. After you accepted that incident, your inner The pressure is instantly relieved, so the head is relieved immediately, and the systolic blood pressure is also reduced; the second mentality is that you are unwilling to your current situation and actions, so you are not completely at home when you are doing housework and taking your granddaughter. Let go, if you can completely let go and do these things at home, you will be in a completely relaxed and comfortable state, and there will be no symptoms of increased diastolic blood pressure. It''s like if someone asks you now When you go out to sweep the street, if your heart is completely accepting the matter of sweeping the street, there will be no pressure in your heart. If you dont accept it, you will have a lot of negative emotions, you will be very nervous, and your heart will be in a state of contraction. raises blood pressure. Seeing that the middle-aged lady was listening carefully, Ning Youguang added: "Now that your concept has changed, and you have accepted these things that you can''t understand, your heart will immediately let go, so the diastolic blood pressure will also be reduced." "Why do I have such a mentality?" The lady was a little puzzled. "This has something to do with your mental operation. You think highly of yourself, and whenever others don''t evaluate you enough, you show a dissatisfied attitude. You face the outside world with this attitude. Just like many people, especially many young people, who grew up under the doting of their parents when they were young, they would give whatever their family members wanted. Over time, they formed a mentality, that is, they have to be satisfied with everything. If he is satisfied, he will be unhappy and dissatisfied with others. When he grows up and goes to a social environment, it is impossible for the people around him to satisfy his wishes everywhere. At home, he is the center, and his family listens to him. If its not outside, its impossible for people outside to revolve around him. He gets along with people according to the model of his own sexual ability. When he encounters others who dont listen to him, he gets angry in his heart, but he doesnt dare to take his anger out on others. On his body, after a long time, he will get shortness of breath, which is caused by the breathlessness in his heart." "Another example is physical indigestion caused by indigestion in the heart. Everyone has more or less the experience that when they cannot digest certain things in their hearts and certain actions of others towards themselves, their appetite for food will be reduced. If it weakens, the digestive ability of the stomach will weaken, which is the transformation that has caused the same kind of physiological. According to this understanding, if a persons psychology often fails to understand people and things, over time, the stomach will be in this state of low digestive function for a long time. , when repeated to a certain number, from qualitative change to quantitative change, organic lesions will appear on the stomach." "In fact, every time we have negative emotions, it will cause certain damage to our body, but it is not easy for us to detect it when it is rare. After a long time and the disease is serious, we can find out that this is also called ''sickness''. Of course, sometimes people''s emotions are suddenly very strong, and they will suddenly reach a ''quantitative change'' and fall ill." The middle-aged lady nodded in fear: "So there is a saying that a heart disease needs a heart medicine." Ning Youguang nodded: "That''s the truth. For many diseases in our body, only the treatment from the heart can cure the root. External medicines can only temporarily cure the symptoms. The same kind of disease will keep recurring, and it will get worse when it encounters strong stimulation." This is also the reason why she finally switched from Chinese medicine to study psychology in her last life. Because she saw the underlying logic of the disease. And she also learned what the heart is all about through learning, and then she accurately "medicated" herself. After the consultation, the middle-aged lady happily left Ning Youguang''s office. "Mr. Ning, you are busy, you don''t need to send me, I will go back by myself." She left with a much lighter footstep than when she came, and her voice became cheerful, unlike when she came, full of resentment. The whole person is full of vitality, like a new life. Ning Youguang stood by the door looking at her receding back and smiled softly. -like eyes filled with complete joy. When Mochizuki came here early, he quietly leaned against the wall. A pair of deep eyes, looking at the joy on her face, and the satisfied figure of the middle-aged lady when she left, gradually fell into memory. He will always remember that in the Chinese class of the third grade of elementary school, the teacher asked everyone in the class to write a composition with the theme "My Dream". At that time, some people wrote that they wanted to be rich when they grew up, some people said they wanted to be policemen when they grew up, some people wrote that they wanted to be scientists when they grew up, and some people wrote that they wanted to be stars when they grew up She is the only one, with four words written on the book: "Healing and saving people". Time flies, and time flies. Time has passed nearly twenty years. The people who were clamoring to be rich are now ordinary people, who swore to be the police to protect everyone, and became shrewd and capable businessmen, and those who swore to be scientists in their hometown''s public affairs system acted as junior staff members. The person with a face full of longing and hope to become a star has long been married and had children and became someone else''s mother. She is the only one in front of her, who has never changed her original intention, and has been working diligently as a teacher and a doctor to treat and save people. Save lives and save hearts. In this world, everything becomes fast, information is, peoples heart is, and technology is. She is the only one who never changed her original intention, just like the way he first saw her, with bright eyes and kind eyes, and Qing Lingling''s eyes are pure and beautiful like water. How lucky he was to meet her. How fortunate he was to meet her early in his life. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Two more Chapter 146 Two more Ning Youguang finished sending the client, and turned around to see Shimochiyue standing by the wall with deep eyebrows. "Why are you here?" She leaned against the door, smiling. "I know you''re almost done, come and have a look." Shi Mochizuki walked up to her. The two strolled back to the dormitory. Ning Youguang saw that a new refrigerator had been placed in the dormitory. In addition, the room was cleaned and it was spotless. Through the wind, there is a dry scent of aromatherapy in the air. "So soon?" When she took out the slippers from the shoe cabinet to change, she found a pair of men''s slippers next to her, "Did you bring these slippers?" She left in a hurry in the morning, and didn''t look at the two bags that Mochizuki brought up, what exactly were there. Shi Mochizuki picked up the men''s slippers and put them on by himself, "Yes, I hope you don''t feel presumptuous, I think it''s more comfortable to wear slippers indoors." Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "Why, you don''t bring it, I plan to buy it today." Last time Mochizuki said that he would stay in the capital for a long time. With the friendship between the two of them, he will definitely come to her house many times in the future. Ning Youguang walked to the refrigerator and opened the door of the refrigerator, and found that all kinds of food in the freezer area and fresh-keeping area of ??the refrigerator were sorted and neatly organized. The food that was originally melted was also packed up and re-frozen by him, and it was no different from before. She rummaged through the freezing area and found a lot of chicken nuggets, chicken fillets and so on. "What about these? I don''t know what to do, and I can''t eat so much." Ning Youguang was a little worried. Shi Mochizuki walked up to her, "I see that you have an air fryer in the kitchen, why don''t you make a few pots and give them to the teachers around you?" Ning Youguang was surprised, "Can you do it?" Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Which one came back from studying abroad for a few years, not a master chef?" Ning Youguang can''t be happy, "666, I''ll go to the kitchen to take out the pot and wash it, and I''ll leave it all to you, the chef." After saying that, she turned and ran into the kitchen. Shi Mochizuki smiled from behind: "I''ve already washed it." Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment. After rushing into the kitchen, he found that the kitchen was really cleaned up. She exclaimed: "God, are you a snail girl?" Shi Mochizuki came to the door of the kitchen, "We have to clean up anyway, so we''ll do it together." Ning Youguang was stunned, "What have you experienced abroad all these years? How can you do everything?!" You are a big guy who earns a lot of money every day. How can you be so good at cooking and housework? ! "If you live for a long time, you have to do everything yourself. If you do too much, you will get used to it." Shi Mochizuki said. Ning Youguang asked in shock, "Didn''t you hire workers?" Shi Mochizuki paused and lowered his eyes slightly: "I don''t like others coming to my house." His voice was a little deep, and it sounded a little suppressed sadness. Ning Youguang thought about it and said, "In this case, it seems that you should not live in a big house in the future." It is very difficult to live in a big villa without inviting people to do housework. Shi Mochizuki felt compelled to explain, "I only live where I live alone, and I don''t like other people coming." Ning raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh." It''s almost eleven o''clock. Ning Yingguang''s dormitory began to waft a strong smell of food. Having learned that the child has a good cooking skill, she took advantage of his free time and simply took out the food that had been in the refrigerator for a long time and asked him to dispose of it at one time. Chicken nuggets, chicken fillets were washed by Shimochizuki, marinated and fried in an air fryer. Pork ribs were used by him for dual purposes, part of which was used to stew a pot of yam pork ribs soup, two people could drink it at noon, and the rest were all made into sweet and sour pork ribs for dinner. The rest of the fish, all kinds of seafood balls, etc., were packaged and packaged by Ning Youguang. When Mochizuki was waiting for the dishes, she brought them to the teachers upstairs and downstairs together. Take half of the beautiful fruit to give away, and keep the half for yourself to eat slowly. Cut off all the unsightly ones and squeeze the juice. After the two of them were busy with each other. Ning''s shiny new refrigerator has almost nothing but some sea cucumber bird''s nests, nice fruits, cheese and yellow eggs. Looking at the refrigerator that was mostly empty, Ning Youguang said to Shi Mochizuki who was bringing out a jug of fresh juice from the kitchen: "I just want to live a very light life, and in the future, I will firmly order them not to send me so much food. " "We must put an end to unnecessary waste!" Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips and smiled: "Actually, it''s not too bad, if more people eat it, it will be finished soon." Ning Youguang tilted his head and thought for a while, "It seems that too." I dont know if Shimochizukis cooking skills are good, or if the ingredients are good. Anyway, when the finished product came out of the pot, Ning Youguang couldn''t walk around the stove. "smell good." Shi Mochizuki opened the pot, picked up a chopstick, picked up a chicken fillet and handed it to her mouth, "Tast it, it''s a little hot, eat slowly." Ning Youguang stretched out his head and swallowed the whole chicken fillet with his chopsticks. I was so hot that I couldn''t bear to spit it out, "It''s so delicious!" She stretched out her hands and gave Shi Mochizuki a thumbs up. Mochizuki laughed, picked up the juice she put on the kitchen counter, "Drink the juice." Ning Youguang swallowed the chicken fillet and took the juice, "Gulu" was a big mouthful, refreshing. There is a lot of juice today, enough for her to drink from before to after meals. Next, when Shi Mochizuki was cooking other dishes, Ning Youguang packed his fried chicken nuggets and chicken fillets in separate bags, and even stole a few bites from time to time. is a greedy cat, yes. Mochizuki had a gentle smile in his eyes. From morning to noon, the entire staff dormitory building of UCAS could smell a strong aroma of food. Even Teacher Wang, who went downstairs to take out the rubbish, found that the scent was wafting out of Teacher Xiaoning''s dormitory. So delicious!" Ning Youguang heard a voice coming out of the kitchen, "Fried some chicken fillets, chicken nuggets, etc. Wait a minute, I''ll get you some." Teacher Wang quickly waved his hand, "No, no, I''m just curious to come and have a look." Ning Youguang quickly returned to the kitchen and brought out two bags, "These were originally meant to be given to everyone to eat. The refrigerator was broken this morning, and the ingredients must be disposed of, otherwise it will be wasted." Teacher Wang did not refuse anymore, "The refrigerator is broken, is it repaired now?" "My friend gave her a new one, and it''s all taken care of." Ning Youguang smiled and gave her the fried chicken fillets and nuggets in his hand. "Thank you, Teacher Xiaoning." Teacher Wang took it with a smile. Next, Ning Youguang went upstairs to deliver fried chicken and seafood **** to his colleagues and neighbors. So, soon, teachers and professors who were closer to Ning Youguang in the staff dormitory of UCAS, not only received the fried chicken and seafood **** from Teacher Xiaoning, but also learned that she has a friend who is very good at cooking. . 1314 Rich, able to cook, and also to wash pots, wash dishes and sweep the floor, the most important thing is that he is very handsome ~ who doesn''t want such a boyfriend? (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： when you become yourself Chapter 147 When you become yourself I could hear the quiet falling of needles in the lighted office. Xia Fanxing took a few deep breaths before being awakened by the unknown sound of birds outside the window. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "Can we continue?" Ning Youguang said, "You have made a decision, haven''t you?" Xia Fanxing looked at Ning Youguang and said firmly: "Yes, Teacher Ning, I have made a good decision. I hope that with your help, I can become the person I want." After thinking about it, he added, "I also ask Teacher Ning to be merciful. Sometimes I may not have the strength to accept many changes and new knowledge that are earth-shaking for me. Therefore, in the process, I also Please give me patience and help, don''t give up on me, okay?" He took a deep breath, "I also assure you that no matter how painful it is, my heart to change is unwavering." Ning Youguang can understand him, "I know, I know, I used to come here like this, I can understand your feelings very well. Isn''t there a saying that there is no gain without pain?" Xia Fanxing leaned on the chair and relaxed a little, "It''s annoying to hear this." Ning Youguang said seriously: "When you switch between old and new thinking modes, you will definitely have anxiety and confusion, but these are also your help, which will give you stronger motivation to change, and will also open up your creativity. " Xia Fanxing sighed deeply: "How can I think so much? I just don''t want to keep quiet, I want to be happier." Ning Youguang smiled: "When you become yourself, how can you be unhappy?" When the consultation is over. Ning Youguang and Xia Fanxing said, "I will go back to my hometown next time. We will make an appointment for the next consultation." Xia Fanxing got up slowly: "Okay, let''s contact via WeChat." Ning Youguang sent him out: "You have to take good care of yourself at home." Xia Fanxing turned back, "Got it." In the noonday sunlight, a smile flashed across his fair face. Xia Fanxing, who returned home, found that when he reconsidered the problems that plagued him in the past, these problems were actually not as terrible as he imagined. From this, he began to learn to look at himself and the people, things and things around him with a more correct perspective. This morning, after he woke up, he suddenly didn''t want to stay at home any longer. He put on his sportswear, opened the door, and followed the road of the community, admiring the lush green trees and colorful flowers in full bloom along the way. He walked slowly, watching quietly, and suddenly felt that he could actually go to the restaurant outside for breakfast. It has been a long time since he went out to eat. There is a restaurant for morning tea outside the community. When his parents were there, he often went to eat with them. Standing at the door of the restaurant again, he found that the restaurant didn''t seem to have changed after so long. He became hesitant. He thought: "If the interior decoration has not changed, and it is still as old-fashioned as before, won''t I feel depressed again when I go in?" But, he really missed the swan cake and crab siu mai inside. Finally, he plucked up the courage and walked in. As soon as he entered, he realized that his worries just now were unnecessary. The outside of the restaurant has not changed, but the inside has changed. The furnishings in the dining table, dining chairs and lighting have been changed. The style of the entire hotel has become more modern, and the colors are fresher and brighter, which is more in line with the aesthetics and preferences of young people. He fell in love right away. After he chose a seat and sat down. A middle-aged woman in a black suit with a gentle and capable appearance walked up to him in surprise with a menu: "Young Master Xia, it''s really you." Xia Fanxing looked up and smiled politely: "Manager Yu, hello." This restaurant is just outside the gate of Xia Fanxing Community, where Manager Yu has worked for many years. Basically, she knew all the people who came to eat here in the community and was familiar with Xia Fanxing''s family. "It''s great to see you." Her eyes showed joy, "What would you like to eat? We have added a lot of new dishes now, do you want to try it?" Xia Fanxing flipped through the menu, "Are swan crisps and crab siu mai the same as before?" Manager Yu paused with the pen in his hand, "I''m sorry, Shao Xia, our past master who made dim sum has left, and now a new master makes these snacks, but the taste is not bad, Shao Xia, do you want to try it? " Xia Fanxing frowned slightly: "Okay, click." ''s hesitant tone was filled with a compromise that he didn''t want to but had to compromise. Manager Yu said with a smile: "Xia Shao, the dim sum made by the new master is really good, you will know after you try it." Xia Fanxing picked up a cup of cooked Pu and took a sip slowly. He thought of his previous agreement with Teacher Ning. Since you have decided to change, why cant you accept dim sum made by a new chef? He has never tasted it, why should he refuse it, and be troubled by the fact that these desserts are not made by the old master? Isn''t this all because you are spinning in your own self-righteousness and tying your heart? Thinking like this, he pushed open the menu and said, "You have anything else that your customers like to order. Give me seven or eight." Manager Yu smiled and said hello. After waiting for the desserts to come up, Xia Fanxing found that the taste of these desserts was really good, and some of them were even better than the previous ones. What a surprise. He finally experienced what Teacher Ning said: "Once you start accepting the world, you will find many surprises that you never saw before." He picked up another swan cake and chewed it carefully, letting the sweet aroma slowly penetrate his senses. He was suddenly moved, and there are actually many beautiful things in the world. The dim sum that Manager Yu ordered for him was delicious. He ate and ate, and quickly relaxed. Until, an unbelievable voice came from the ear: "Xia Fanxing?!" He turned his head, it turned out to be his former good friends Li Xing and Wu Hao. "You guys come over for breakfast too, how are you doing?" he asked, putting down his chopsticks. Li Xing and Wu Hao were obviously very happy to see him. "You seem to be in good shape now." Li Xing first sat opposite Xia Fanxing and smiled at him. This was a fat young man with pale skin, wearing a fashion brand. "It''s better than before." Xia Fanxing. "I was really worried about us before." Wu Hao sat down on the seat on the other side, "Your uncle asked us before and asked us to go to your house to accompany you. We went to your house and found that your door was locked. ." "Yes, it wasn''t very good before, but I''ve been seeing a psychiatrist recently, and my condition has improved a lot." After speaking, he asked them, "Would you like to eat along?" Li Xing and Wu Hao smiled and nodded. Xia Fanxing invited Manager Yu again and asked her to serve more snacks and dishes. The three old friends ate and drank together, which instantly made Xia Fanxing feel back to the time when they played together. But soon, when Li Xing and Wu Hao started talking about the winery project they were working on recently, Xia Fanxing began to feel a little discouraged. Seeing that he fell silent, Li Xing and Wu Hao both very winked and hastily ended what they were talking about. They changed the subject and talked about something light. Xia Fanxing finally felt a sense of participation, and after a while, Xia Fanxing said that he wanted to go home. Li Xing and Wu Hao said they would take him home, but Xia Fanxing refused, "I want to go shopping around." Li Xing said with a smile: "Okay, the weather is fine today, it''s good to go out for a walk." Li Hao said: "Then we will meet again next time." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： Two more Chapter 148 Two more Hotel in the bustling area of ??Jincheng. Ning Youguang and Zhuang Yijing were sitting in the hall to eat, and when they were opposite, Tongyang stared at them without turning his eyes. The presumptuous and greasy expression made both of them frown. As a well-known rich family in Jincheng, the little girls who like Shi Tongyang have been following in these years. As long as he is beautiful, he is not picky, whether it is a young girl who has not graduated from high school, a beautiful woman who has already worked, or married someone. Young woman, as much as you have. A handsome young man in high school. In the past seven or eight years, he has gained a lot of weight in his waist and abdomen. Before he reaches middle age, he is already showing signs of gaining weight. The eyeballs are also a little cloudy, and it looks like a body that has been eroded by the color of wine. makes people want to stay away from him. But he still didn''t feel that the swollen face was a kind of upward confidence, and he didn''t know who gave him the confidence. Is it his family''s losing money business, or the internet celebrities who surround him every day to make him happy? Ning Youguang put down the coffee cup in his hand, and said lightly to him: "Shi Shao, you really don''t have to worry anymore, the land in my hand has been sold." Shi Tongyang raised his eyebrows, "Ning Youguang, so many people are staring at your land, and it''s sold, will I not know?" He raised the corners of his lips and smiled: "Except our family, in the whole of China, you can''t find a higher price than what I''m offering." Ning Youguang shook his head: "Money is not important." Shi Tongyang''s face was blank for a moment: "You are already auctioning this land in your hands, and you told me that money is not important?" He sneered. Ning Youguang continued to talk to him lazily. Shi Tongyang held his hand and looked at her for a long time, only to find that she really didn''t pay attention to him. just tossed the Lamborghini key, got up, and walked away with a hum. "I''d rather have light, you, okay!" After Shi Tongyang left, Zhuang Yijing couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at the ceiling. "This pig, who gave him confidence?" "Maybe it''s ignorance?" Ning Youguang shrugged. "In the situation of his family, he is still so rampant, it''s really disappointing." Zhuang Yijing sighed long, with gloating in his eyes, "It''s fortunate that Xue Shen has had a career of his own over the years." "That''s why the prudent eat fast and recite the Buddha, destroying the family to relieve the difficulties, for fear that their virtues will not be suitable, and they will not be able to afford such a tall building. Ning Youguang thought of the previous life, when a lot of problems within the Shijia Group were exposed. Counting the days, it seems that the days when Shijia''s business empire collapses are not far away. Zhuang Yijing thought for a while, and then frowned slightly, "You said, if there is a problem with the Shi family, will they let the school gods follow along?" This is too annoying. Ning Youguang shook his head, "I don''t know, but I believe in his ability." Zhuang Yijing looked at her quietly for a long time and smiled, "Yes, the boss is so strong, he can definitely settle all this." She refilled Ning Youguang''s cup with fruit tea. "School God didn''t come back to Jincheng with you this time, where did he go?" "We went to our former middle school, saying that the school wanted to invite him to be an honorary alumnus, and he was just fine to visit when he came back." "Honorary alumni?" Zhuang Yijing laughed, "Is this going to be a boy for money?" Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, but said nothing. The two didn''t chat for a few more words, and Zhuang Yijing endured his stomach full of fire and sat in the coffee shop for a short meeting on the phone. After the meeting, she threw her phone aside and said angrily, "I now have at least three online meetings a day, just like conjuring souls. You know what?" Ning raised his eyebrows brightly. Zhuang Yijing immediately came to the talk show. "Anyone else want to be with me?" "Andy, are you there?" "We can''t hear you, can you hear us?" "are you still there?" "Hahaha" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： The funniest way to make money Chapter 149 Making money is the most interesting A good leader can always handle the relationship between emotion and rationality, as is the case with Boss Zhuang. Even if I feel that my daughter can be trusted, there are still necessary tests. "I need someone who has absolute confidence and loyalty to the Kaesong Group." For example, Zhuang Yijing, who just joined the Kaesong Group, was asked to merge a construction company and help a building material company make profits. She has done both tasks very well. At the final test stage, Lao Zhuang''s proposition is: "According to the economic development trend of China and the world, make an investment plan for the construction industry." There are two other people who received this task at the same time, one is the general manager of Kaesong Group, and the other is the CEO of Kaesong Group Real Estate. Anyone with discernment can see that this is a disguised competition. At this time, it happened to be Christmas in 2024. Zhuang Yijing gave up the Christmas break and New Year''s vacation and worked overtime in the office. On January 3, he handed over the plan to Boss Zhuang. Lao Zhuang said: "The plan is good, you can follow it." Zhuang Yijing asked: "Can I take a look at the other two people''s plans and want to learn?" Lao Zhuang laughed: "The two of them are on vacation..." At the beginning of 2025, Zhuang Yijing was appointed as the general manager of Kaesong Group. Although Zhuang Yijing succeeded in ascending the position, pressure also followed. She is a woman, young and just returned from abroad. She does not have a deep understanding of the operation and operation of the Kaesong Group. Apart from being the boss'' daughter, she may have the advantage of being scorned by others. , The hotel industry is not well understood. Every time Zhuang Yijing went to the shareholders meeting to give a report, she would be disheartened. At one meeting, after she finished talking about her group development strategy, a director said: "These things you said sounded like a A common saying sounds nice, but it''s not a fart." "Do you know what this director said at our company''s latest quarterly financial meeting last month?" Zhuang Yijing drank the tea in his cup. "Say what?" Ning Youguang smiled. "He said, Mr. Zhuang, I knew you could do it, and it didn''t disappoint us, the women didn''t let the men." Zhuang Yijing sneered, "From this incident, we can easily see that the interesting thing about this world is that the bottom level In fact, it is very consistent with the top-level competition method, and in the end, it is the most basic things, self-discipline, hard work, and willingness to sacrifice how much comfort you can get." "Agree." Ning Youguang nodded. "So, what you said before is right. In this world, compared to what others say, what I do is more important." Zhuang Yijing folded his hands on his chest and leaned on the sofa. Imposingly, "At the end of the meeting, I asked the director who called me something, and I said, didn''t you say that the projects I proposed were not shit? What are they now?" "Relieved?" Ning Youguang refilled Zhuang Yijing''s cup of tea. Zhuang Yijing waved his hand, "Although the field is back, I think about it later, it''s actually quite boring." She sighed, "What do you mean by scolding him? I just want to make money, and I find that making money is the most interesting thing." Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "Aren''t they all rich women already?" "She''s a rich woman, and she still likes money." Zhuang Yijing sat next to Ning Youguang, put her shoulders on her, and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Sister, I have a good project here. Would you like to play along with me?" As soon as she said these words, Ning Youguang almost spit out the tea she just drank in her mouth. "What''s the matter with you? What I said is true, not deceiving you." Zhuang Yijing hurriedly patted her on the back, calmly. Ning Youguang coughed for a while, then smiled: "I just thought of something that happened before." To be precise, it is something from a previous life. After the two finished drinking coffee, Zhuang Yijing took Ning Youguang to go shopping. Soon Zhuang Yijing saw a pair of trousers in the Burberry store. "Hello, you can get me two pairs of these pants." She pointed to the pair of pants she liked and said to the clerk. Ning Youguang asked curiously, "Are you going to give it away?" "These pants can''t be worn after one wash, so I need two." Just when Ning Youguang was dumbfounded, she suddenly heard someone call her name. "Would you rather have light?" She turned her head and saw a pregnant woman wearing a designer dress coming out of the dressing room next door with a skirt. Although she is a pregnant woman, she is not very fat. She looks well-maintained and has delicate makeup on her face. She is a good-looking pregnant woman. It''s just that she doesn''t know her. She smiled in surprise: "Hello." When the pregnant woman saw her reply, she immediately approached her happily, "It''s me, I''m Xiong Mengmeng, don''t you know me?" Ning Youguang thought to himself, embarrassed, and really didn''t know him, but he quickly showed a pleasant smile on his face, "You''ve become so much prettier, you''re so pretty when you''re pregnant, I just wanted to ask if it was you." Xiong Mengmeng threw the skirt on her hand to the clerk beside her: "I want both of the skirts I just tried." Then, she sat down on the sofa beside Ning Youguang and said to her, "I''m sorry, just now I''m a little tired trying on clothes." "You sit, you sit." Ning Youguang gently gave her a hand. Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, after all, he was a classmate who used to have a good relationship, so Ning Youguang sat down next to her. "I heard that you are now a teacher in the capital?" Xiong Mengmeng asked. "Yes." Ning Youguang smiled, "How about you? How are you recently?" Xiong Mengmeng had a complicated smile on her face, "How can I say it, I can''t say it''s bad, but I can''t say it''s very good." Ning Youguang felt that there was definitely a long story behind this, so he turned the subject and asked, "How many months are you pregnant now? How are you feeling?" Xiong Mengmeng sighed, "You don''t know yet, this is my third one." Ning Youguang was dumbfounded, "This is your third one?!" How old is Xiong Mengmeng, and she is only two years older than her at most, less than twenty-seven, so this is the third one? ! What speed is this? Xiong Mengmeng smiled complicatedly, "Yes, I had two daughters earlier, but my husband and his family were not very satisfied. After giving birth to the second daughter, I didn''t want to have another daughter at all, but my mother-in-law kept urging me to let me I have to give birth to a third one while I am young, and my husband also supports it. I have no choice but to give birth when I am pregnant. She lowered her head and gently touched her stomach, "Fortunately, this is a boy." When ?? raised her head, she smiled comfortably, but anyone could see the tiredness in her eyes. Ning Youguang said in a soft voice, "Since you have made your choice, let''s live a good life." She gently pulled up Xiong Mengmeng''s hand and held it in her palm. Xiong Mengmeng looked at the hands of the two of them, and her eyes gradually turned red: "When I was a child, I thought that if I had money, I would be happy, but now I find that happiness does not come as expected, and pain is endless." 1314 I suddenly felt that this chapter could be called the happiness of a rich woman (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： Two more Chapter 150 Two more After Xiong Mengmeng left, Zhuang Yijing asked Ning Youguang: "Is that your old classmate?" Ning Youguang sighed softly, "A classmate from junior high school." "Have plastic surgery?" Zhuang Yijing continued to ask. "Moved cheekbones, nose and chin." That''s why she didn''t recognize each other at once. "I met her at a cocktail party before." Zhuang Yijing thought for a while and said, "That time, it seemed that she met her husband''s lover at the cocktail party. Anyway, she was very aggressive." "She used to be a cute girl, but seeing her like this now makes me feel bad." Ning Youguang said in a low voice. "His husband is not a thing." Zhuang Yijing pursed his lips, "I didn''t know she was your classmate before, but I can take care of her when I meet her later." "Thank you." Ning Youguang chuckled. "Why are you being polite to me?" Zhuang Yijing put his arms around her shoulders, and then she frowned again, "Seeing her, it seems that being rich doesn''t necessarily mean happiness." Ning Youguang took her arm, "Yes, Kazuo Inamori once said that people always interpret happiness as: ''yes'', having a house, a car, money, and power; but happiness is actually ''nothing'', No worries, no worries, no illnesses, no disasters, because the ''yes'' are mostly for others to see, and the ''no'' is your own." That night, Shi Mochiyue invited everyone in the Xia family to dinner. During the meal, Grandpa Xia asked Shi Mochizuki: "What kind of work have you been doing in the United States for so many years?" "Grandpa, I usually do some investment, nothing else." Shi Mochizuki smiled lightly. Xia Di''s mood became very complicated at this time. [Brother, you mean investment in 20% of the world''s new technology, 50% of China''s new energy and 30% of the Internet industry? ] Grandpa Xia continued to ask with a smile: "Speaking of which, I was about the same age as we had when I was young. Do you have a girlfriend now?" Shi Mochizuki''s hand holding the wine jug tightened, and then she pursed her lips and smiled: "I have been busy studying and working abroad these years, and have no time to think about personal relationship issues. However, now that my career is stable, I have this plan." Grandpa Xia nodded graciously: "You look like a talented girl when you are young, you will definitely find a good girl, come to Grandpa for a drink with you, and wish you an early fulfillment." After so many years, Grandpa Xia looks tough mentally and physically in addition to all white hair. Sitting in the box, his words were full of energy. Shi Mochizuki picked up the white wine in front of him, bowed and touched Grandpa Xia''s wine glass: "Then I''ll borrow Grandpa''s blessing." Aunt Xie Haitang also grew up watching Mochizuki, and when she heard his conversation with her father-in-law, she immediately became interested: "Did you like any type of girl when you were young? Tell me, I''ll see if there is any suitable one. , to introduce you to one." Hearing that Auntie wanted to introduce someone to someone, Xia Di''s mood was very complicated: "Auntie, don''t you want to introduce someone to anyone because you want to go on a blind date with Sister Qiu?" Xie Haitang picked up a chopstick for him and said, "You eat yours, I asked Hours, but I didn''t ask you." Shi Mochizuki replied with a good temper: "As long as it''s the girl I like, no matter what she is." No one paid attention. When he lowered his head and smiled, he quickly turned his head and glanced at Ning Youguang next to him. Over there, Ning Youguang lowered his head and bit his ear with his cousin Xia Yu: "Sister Xiong, what is the matter with Dai Dai saying you are willing to go on a blind date?" Xia Yan hooked her lips and smiled: "That''s what you understand." Ning Youguang bit her upper lip tightly, watching her silently without speaking. Seeing her appearance of not asking clearly the reason and not giving up, Xia Yu slowly explained: "Before 2024, I would not accept blind date in my heart. Human beings can be considered natural, so I dont accept blind dates introduced by relatives and elders in my heart. After entering 2024, when I understand that the teacher said that cow dung is equal to gold, and when I understand grass and mud horses as love me, I understood that all the disapproval and hatred were my thoughts. Many things disappeared at once. I was originally pure, and my thoughts dyed me colorful, and my body and mind were pure. Love and care, I feel that relatives and elders introduce blind date as a blessing to love me and wish me a happy life. I accept the teachings of my elders with humility and feel the love of my elders for me. I accept the love and do my best to repay the love. Object, I have my ego and my boundaries." She paused slightly, and then added: "Anyway, in my life, only I can be responsible for my own path. I want to be love now, overflowing with love, thank my parents for their teaching, and worship." Xia Yan finished speaking, raised his hands and folded them in front of his chest. Ning Youguang breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that she really thought about it, "Sister Yu, in fact, more and more young people are starting to embrace blind dates. Let me tell you, last time, one of my students still He recommended a small blind date program with a master''s degree to me, and it made me laugh to death." Xia Yan came to be interested, "Oh, what do you say?" "It was they who told me that the blind date mini-program is very popular in the 985 college circle and academia, with more than 10% of the users of the four famous schools of ''Qingbei Jiaofu'' alone, in addition to the Chinese University of Hong Kong, University College London, What about international students from world-renowned universities such as Columbia University? "So interesting?" Xia Yan was surprised. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that there are so many people on this applet. Later, I couldn''t beat the student who gave me Amway, so I downloaded this applet, registered and went up to check it out, and found that this applet really It is very popular, and the user traffic on it is also large. I have been on Sina''s hot search before, and I looked at the Weibo at that time and found that although the popularity of this dating platform is high, there are no negative comments. Netizens It''s all understanding and supporters." "It seems that the pain point of the difficulty in getting rid of a master''s degree has finally ushered in spring." Xia Qu sighed. "It''s been a long drought, so it''s a real blind date platform." Ning Youguang praised. At this moment, Shi Mochiyue suddenly interjected: "Is there anyone who is also a user of this applet?" Ning Youguang turned his head to look at him, "It doesn''t count. I just went up and took a look out of curiosity. After I found out that it was a pretty good product, Amway gave it to many of my colleagues." Shi Mochizuki breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you for your appreciation, this product was invested by our company." Ning Youguang was shocked, "What?" She shouted a little loudly, causing all the people who were eating in the box to look at her. Mochizuki paused for a while: "I''m sorry, because this is a small project, I forgot to tell you before." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "No, I''m just curious, why did you vote on this blind date platform?" Shi Mochizuki gave her a bowl of fish soup, "Because I found that these highly educated people are all pursuing a certain probability, they want to be more efficient in everything they do, and the idea of ??this product is to help graduate students get rid of orders efficiently." The person in the full box: "..." Today is a day for the children of Versailles~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： Gravekeeper and Little Book Monster Chapter 151 Grave Keeper and Little Book Monster In a cemetery on the outskirts of Jincheng. Everything was silent, the wind blew away a cloud, the sun was leaning on the tombstone, and the words "Lafather Shitingsong" were engraved on the tombstone. Mochizuki in black stood in front of the tombstone. In the scorching summer, the cemetery was deserted at first glance, only the grass and the branches of the countless Zhizhi shouted "Know, know, know". When Mochizuki was sweating profusely, he was cleaning the weeds around the tombstone with his bare hands. After cleaning up the weeds, he took the handkerchief he brought and poured pure water, and patiently wiped the marble tombstone. The tombstones were wiped, and then the flowers, fruits, incense, paper money, etc. brought over were placed one by one. When the paper money and incense were lit, white smoke rose from the blue sky. attracted the tomb guards who were patrolling in the distance to check. When he walked in, the tomb keeper stood on the road below the hillside of the cemetery carrying a shovel and shouted, "Little girl, is this time to see your uncle?" is an old man with a rough voice. When ?? was speaking, he still had a cigarette in his mouth, and his words were a little unclear. Shi Mochizuki''s hand paused and stood up, "Little girl?" He also held a freshly lit incense in his hand. The tomb guards saw clearly that this was a very beautiful young man, not a girl. "Yo, I''m sorry, young man, you read it wrong, you read it wrong." He then added: "The weather is dry, be careful with the candles, young man, pay attention to the fire when worshipping the ancestors." After the exhortation, the tomb keeper carried the shovel and prepared to leave. Shi Mochizuki quickly put the incense in his hand, and then took a few steps down the cemetery to block him. "Hello, old man, may I ask your surname?" He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it over. The tomb keeper looked at the young man''s warm and jade-like face, and then looked at the young man''s hands and the world. On his dark face, he smiled and showed a slightly chipped tooth, "Your surname is He, everyone calls me Lao He. , I''m watching this land." "He Lao, borrow a fire." Shi Mochizuki pulled out a cigarette. Lao He, the tomb keeper, took the cigarette **** out of his mouth. Shi Mochizuki went over to take a few puffs and lit the cigarette, "You take this cigarette and smoke it, I still need to delay your time and ask you about something." The tomb keeper generously took the cigarette he gave and stuffed it into his pocket. "What''s the matter with young people, you can ask." Shi Mochizuki took a deep breath of cigarettes and asked, "Have you ever seen someone else come to visit your father before?" He pointed to the tomb he had just worshipped. The tomb-keeper squinted at the tombstone on the hillside, "Yes, every year during the Qingming Festival, a girl doll comes over and takes a lot of flowers, paper money, incense, and after worshipping, he will sit and recite the scriptures for a while. Days come occasionally." Mochizuki''s heart trembled, "Is she a very beautiful girl?" Lao He Yan looked up at the locust tree above his head, and there was an indescribable expression on his face, it was admiration, it was amazing, "A good-looking girl doll comes alone every time." "Every time?" Mochizuki''s hand holding the cigarette trembled. "Once or twice a year, maybe seven or eight years, maybe eight or nine years. I can''t remember exactly." When Mochizuki''s heart seemed to be blooming with flowers, it was about to jump out. Jincheng, Xie family villa. "Paper monster, where are you?" Xie Yizun stood under the spiral staircase on the first floor and shouted upstairs. "Stop shouting, your sister will come down when she''s done." Just after lunch, Xia Youqing was walking back and forth in the living room to digest food. "Ink vampire, where are you?" Xie Yizun continued to shout without looking at his mother. Xia You glanced at him innocently, "What kind of messy names are they?" Xie Yizun turned to look at her: "She loves reading books so much, so I call her that." Xia Youqing was speechless, "Stop screaming, your sister is going to rest." Xie Yizun paused and asked, "Is my sister going to bed?" Xia Youqing turned around and said, "She wakes up so early in the morning, so she must fall asleep at noon. How can she not rest in such a hot noon? You think everyone is like you, jumping up and down like a monkey." Xie Yizun walked back to the living room in frustration. He sat down on the sofa lazily, picked up the remote control and changed the channel randomly, "Since I haven''t been here for so long, I don''t want to play games with me for a while." Xia Youqing said, "Didn''t she accompany you in the morning?" Xie Yizun pouted, "It took less than half an hour to play." "Your sister is someone who has never played games. It''s enough to play with you for half an hour." Xia Youqing sat down beside her son. "My daughter usually works hard, so she has to rest more when she is on vacation. Be good, let my sister sleep for a while." Grandma Xie brought out a plate of melons from the kitchen with a smile, "This is the morning when my daughter and I were in the vegetable garden. Picked it, tasted it, and it was delicious." "Thank you grandma." Xie Yizun reached out and took out two slices of cut cantaloupe, gave one to his mother, and took a big bite of the other. The melons were picked in the morning and washed by Ning Youguang and refrigerated in the refrigerator. Now they are good to eat. As soon as Xie Yizun bit into his mouth, he reached out and gave his grandma a big thumbs up, "Grandma, you are so amazing that you can grow such a delicious cantaloupe." Grandma Xie was so relieved by the rainbow fart of the little grandson, "There is still in the refrigerator, and I can eat it when my daughter wakes up." Xie Yizun nodded immediately, "I''ll get it for my sister later." At noon in summer, the sun is like a fire burning the earth. Ning Youguang was lying on the beige tatami, turning on the air conditioner, and flipping through a book with relish. Because she just had a full meal, she is not ready to sleep yet. A few years ago, Xia Youqing re-finished the house with a designer, so now the decoration style of Xie''s villa is very different from before. Ning a bright room is no longer a pink and tender princess room. She was finally able to live in this room. Xie Yizun called her various nicknames downstairs, she heard them all clearly, but did not intend to respond. The quiet and cool space made her just want to read a book quietly, and didn''t want to pay attention to the energetic bear children. She likes everything about books. She also has many special little "book monsters" to help her find books from all over the world. The current book is an out-of-print book that Shi Mochizuki, one of the little book monsters, helped her to find from a used bookstore in the United States. She has only just started watching these two days, and she is fascinated. Because I wanted to quickly read the book in my hand, I was a little absent-minded when I played with Xie Yizun in the morning. Xie Yizun, that little boy, a ghost and a ghost. She made a desertion, and he could notice it immediately. He asked, "Sister, why don''t you play games seriously?" She said, "I want to read a book." Therefore, Xie Yizun, who was in a hurry, gave her a bunch of messy nicknames. The two sentences ?? just shouted downstairs were two of the nicknames he arranged this morning. Was disturbed by the roar of the bear child, Ning Youguang smiled slightly as he noticed his thoughts flying around. In the quiet room, she smiled, and even the sunlight outside the window seemed to be much gentler. (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： Two more Chapter 152 Two more Just when Ning Youguang re-lived in the world of paper and surrounded himself with books, he suddenly received a call from Shimochizuki. "What''s wrong?" Her voice was as soft as a cool breeze in the afternoon, drifting into Shi Mochizuki''s heart. "I..." Mochizuki held his breath, "Thank you for coming to see Dad all these years." Ning Youguang put away the book, "Did you go to see Uncle today?" "Yes, I met Lao He, and he recognized me as you." Shi Mochizuki sorted out his mood. "No wonder." Ning Youguang chuckled. As a girl, in fact, according to the customs of Jincheng, you cannot go to the grave of the ancestors alone. However, as long as she thought that Uncle Tingsong was lying alone in the cemetery in the suburbs, friends around him could receive paper money from descendants or family members during the Qingming Festival, and he didn''t, she couldn''t bear it. Such a good person, he should not only get the same treatment as Noda Arozuka. The two fell into a long silence. After a long time, Ning Youguang asked gently, "Have you gone home now?" "On the way back." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was very soft and deep. "It''s hot outside." She asked concerned. "Fortunately, there is wind on the mountain, so I don''t feel hot." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was soft, but his eyes were dark. He thought of asking Lao He before: "Apart from that girl, has anyone else been here before?" Lao He waved his hand without hesitation: "No, no more." Ning Youguang was in a bad mood when Mochizuki was worried, and continued to ask softly, "Do you know what I''m doing here?" "I don''t know." Shi Mochizuki returned. "I''m reading the book you gave me. I''ve already read most of it." Ning Youguang tried to make his tone as relaxed as possible. Shi Mochizuki patiently accepted her calm concern. "So soon?" He smiled softly. so that the person on the other end of the phone can hear it immediately. After talking on the phone with Shi Mochizuki, Ning Youguang went to bed for a while. When she got up from her lunch break and went downstairs, she found that the TV was on in the living room downstairs, but there was no one in the hall. She walked over and was about to turn off the TV when she saw a familiar person on the TV news. "I really feel unfilial. My son is in the fourth grade of elementary school now, but he hasn''t seen his grandpa and grandma for nearly ten years. My wife, I haven''t seen each other since the divorce from me. son." Her eldest uncle is in tears while being interviewed by media reporters. Next to ??, a reporter asked: "Doesn''t your son have a phone or mobile phone? Can''t you reach him?" On the TV, the eldest uncle took out a pack of napkins from his pocket, took out one to cover his face, wiped the tears from his face, and broke the news clearly: "My wife usually takes care of her son very strictly, I My son doesnt have a mobile phone, and we have a special nanny and security guard to take care of my son. I have called her many times, requesting that I only want to talk to my son, but I couldnt get a response Ning Youguang frowned and sat down on the sofa, carefully watching the media interview of the eldest uncle on TV. The more she looked, the more embarrassed she felt for her aunt. "What kind of vision does the aunt have to choose a husband, and she can actually bump into the hands of a scum like her eldest uncle for two lifetimes?" To tell the truth, in her last life, she had witnessed the extraordinary level of this eldest uncle in front of her. In this life, when the aunt said that she wanted to marry this wonderful uncle, she also hinted and reminded her several times that she should not marry him. However, her aunt finally gave up and wanted to marry her eldest uncle, and she resolutely ignored the opposition of the whole family. Have to say "I just want to marry love." Live again. Ning Youguang felt that if someone asked her, "After living for two lifetimes, what do you think is the philosophy that makes you feel the deepest?" She thought, it must be: "When you have experienced everything, you will find out that no matter how carefully planned your life is, it can''t match the arrangement of fate! Sometimes in life, there is something, and there is no need to force it in life." Over the years, she has been silently observing the people around her and their life trajectories. She found that, in fact, everyone''s life trajectory will follow a core path. Even if it is because of some external interference, some fortunes will become different, but some things will still be encountered. Therefore, there is an old saying: "There is a certain destiny in the dark." on TV. The interview with her eldest uncle continued, and the complaints continued: "Although I am the son-in-law of the Ning family, I only held the position of a department manager in the company and was not reused by the group. The people in their family don''t pay much attention to me. I know that they don''t think I was born ordinary. I can bear it, but what hurts me the most is that I work as seriously as everyone else, and my colleagues around me. But he often laughed at me for eating cold meals, and my wife didn''t speak for me..." The reporter fanned the flames: "Have you told your wife about the injustices you have encountered in your life and work?" The eldest uncle on TV had a handsome face when he was young, but now he is so fat and greasy that he can scrape two pounds of oil. He rubbed his neck: "No, my wife doesn''t have the patience to listen to me. She always says she can''t talk to me." Ning Youguang is really yue. She was disgusted by the shamelessness of this eldest uncle. In fact, not long after she got married, her aunt Jiu realized that she was married to a non-human person, but after several years of delay, Cai decided to divorce. After she began to file a divorce lawsuit with her aunt, she began to be troubled and appeared in front of the people of the whole country. name. Immediately after, those well-known people in their family, such as her father, her mother, her second aunt, her grandfather, etc., began to be sent to Sina Weibo hot search in turn, and became the object of being skinned by major self-media . With the news of the aunt''s divorce, the whole country is known. The whole people know that the eldest lady of the Ning family is a strong woman, she is decisive in the shopping mall, and she must do everything. After ?? took over part of the family business, she quickly doubled the turnover of her part of the business by 300%. Not only inherited the huge family fortune, but also expanded the wealth with his own hands, and has been listed on Forbes'' list of "powerful women in Chinese business circles" for many years. Such a wealthy daughter of a wealthy family with good background, ability, and beauty. The divorce case about her and Phoenix Man is destined to be watched by the masses. Patiently listened to the eldest uncle''s bucket of complaints. Ning Youguang understood that her eldest uncle was interviewed by the media today, what signal did he want to send to the outside world? [The son-in-law of a wealthy family is too difficult! ] Wonderful flowers are everywhere (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： no one is an island Chapter 153 No one is an island "The more time I spend with people, the more I like dogs, dogs are always dogs, and people are sometimes not people!" Ning Youguang was fascinated by his thoughts, and suddenly heard Xia Youqing''s voice mocking her eldest uncle. Turning her head, she saw that Xia Youqing came to the living room at some point, watching TV with her arms crossed. There was a small Shiba Inu squatting beside her. When she turned her head, she suddenly shouted "Wang". "..." I would rather have light. Xia Youqing was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed and sat down beside his daughter. "Your aunt is so smart, why did you fall in love with him?" "I was thinking about this just now." Ning Youguang said slowly: "American psychologist Robert F Bernstein and others believe: ''No one is an island, living alone in the sea, everyone is a small piece of The soil is connected into a whole piece of land. He proposed three relationship models: moderate dependence, excessive dependence, and obstructive alienation. There is a group of people in the psychological state of obstructive alienation, who long for a satisfying intimate relationship... Long-term single and independent Women, who seem strong enough on the surface, have lost what is essential to building intimacy: a sense of visceral security." The construction of ??''s psychological needs just matched her aunt''s emotional value orientation. She, the eldest uncle, dressed like a good little milk dog before marriage. She treated her aunt in every possible way and gave her full emotional value. After marriage, she was alcoholic, lazy, and profligate, and she often spoke ill of her aunt. The most speechless thing is that in the year when the eldest aunt was his cousin, he went to summon Ji. went several times, and was soon caught by the aunt. Aunt immediately filed for separation. At that time, because my cousin was still young, the aunt did not want to divorce immediately. At that time, she said to her family: "I may not have a husband, but I love my son very much. I hope to give him a complete home in the next few years." It''s just that the eldest uncle became more and more shameless later on, swindling and cheating outside as the son-in-law of the Ning family, and his private life was also chaotic. The scum is like this, and he also wants to divide half of the aunt''s entire property in a whimsical way. Many people asked him knowingly: "Why do you ask for half of your wife''s property?" This man is particularly thick-skinned, and no matter who he faces, he has a plausible argument: "After being married for so many years, as a member of the Ning family, I have contributed to both the family and the wealth of the Ning family. I have fought for all this. I deserve it all." Xia Youqing listened carefully to her daughter''s analysis, and watched TV while holding back her nausea: "It''s a nightmare for Ning Xian to meet such an ugly man." "It won''t take long for him to jump around." Ning Youguang said, "Last time I went home and saw my aunt, she said that this relationship should almost be handled." After being separated for so many years, the divorce lawsuit has been fought for so long. Ning Xian can be the president of the Ning family while fighting the divorce lawsuit. Naturally, she is not a vegetarian. It''s just that this love fairy tale, which once broke the prejudice of the world, has finally been reduced to repeated tearing for money, and I have to say that it is very sad. This afternoon, Weibo. [An ordinary person: Girls must identify a bad relationship as early as possible. No matter how high the sunk cost is, or how many perverted and fake love names bind you, they must stop losses and withdraw in time to truly protect themselves. ] Received countless likes below the comment. 1314 On New Year''s Eve, the stupid author can only promise to keep updating! I wish you all a prosperous, auspicious and prosperous Year of the Tiger to all the little cuties Finally, we will send 503 red envelopes early to welcome the new year with everyone, and the book group also has cash red envelopes~ Anyone who wants to get it can enter~~~ I love you, okay? Thank you for your support~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： ok, ill come Chapter 154 Okay, here I come It was raining outside the window this morning. Ning Youguang got up and went downstairs, only to find his grandfather sitting on the sofa angrily. She reached over and sat down beside her aunt. "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" she asked softly. Xie Haitang, who was quietly drinking morning tea on the sofa, pursed her lips, smiled and said nothing, just glanced aside. Ning Youguang followed her gaze and saw a **** cat curled up into a ball and buried his head on a corner cabinet not far away. "Did Xiaoxiao get into trouble?" She continued to ask softly. "Early in the morning, I broke an antique vase in your grandfather''s collection." Xie Haitang said softly. Ning Youguang furtively glanced at Grandpa, "No wonder you''re so angry." Xie Haitang nodded, "No, I was so angry just now that I wanted to beat it." Xia Rong sat not far from them, staring at him and adjusting his emotions, of course he heard the conversation between the eldest daughter-in-law and granddaughter. He took a deep breath, "But I can''t, because this is a cat, this is a cat..." After a long pause, he held his heart: "It doesn''t know the value of antiques, my biggest The mistake is not to put the vase where it can break. The vase is already broken. Apart from stopping the damage in time, can I really beat it and send it to the hospital, or make myself angry with a stomachache or a heart attack Wouldn''t that be even more uneconomical? I''m not that stupid." He got up, Ning Youguang was going to help him. was rejected by him with a wave of his hand, "I''ll go to the study to practice calligraphy for a while." Wait for Xia Rong to leave. Xie Haitang and Ning Youguang said, "Your grandfather''s anger will disappear almost after writing." Seeing the aunt''s accustomed appearance, Ning Youguang breathed a sigh of relief, "Does Xiaoxiao often make trouble at home?" "That''s not right, it has smashed several antique vases in the house." Xie Haitang recalled the damage done by Xiaoxiao at home over the years. Ning Youguang felt a deep headache and massaged his temples, "Isn''t that a heavy loss?" Xie Haitang took out a clean cup from the tea tray and poured her a cup of tea, "It''s okay, after smashing it a few times, we put away all the antique vases at home, and the ones in the house are ordinary now. porcelain." "The one that Xiaoxiao smashed today?" Ning Youguang asked suspiciously. "Your grandfather took it out of the cabinet last night to look at it, put it on the table and forgot to check it back, only to be smashed again by Xiaoxiao." Xie Haitang explained with a chuckle. I can''t help but take it out and enjoy it when I receive it in the cabinet. How much do I like it? ! Ning Youguang''s whole person is not very good, "I must reason with it today!" then got up, walked to the corner table and picked up the big briquettes that buried his head. Xiaoxiao is already a middle-aged cat. Usually, because he eats too well and the cat is fat, he is already a middle-aged salted fish cat who doesn''t like to move. Ning Youguang took it to the room and put it on the quilt, then lay on the bed and started poking its head and reasoning with it. It''s attitude is very good, it''s better to put it wherever it is, and it will listen to her lectures wherever it is. After so many years of pampering, it feels very secure and has a good temper. Ning Youguang said it, and it looked at her with a pair of green eyes and said, licking the fur on her body from time to time. is too soft. Ning Youguang really lost his temper because of it, so he could only grit his teeth and say, "I''ll ask your dad to teach you a lesson." When the phone rang, Shimochiyue was making up for sleep. He hates rainy days, so that every time it rains, he can''t help but drop the air pressure, because the dark clouds above his head and the noise of raindrops hitting the ground in his ears will make him feel like he is about to be swallowed by the darkness. Control produces a depressive suffocation. So, after waking up in the early morning and unable to sleep, he simply got up and concentrated on finishing all the work that needed to be done today. When ?? was done, it happened to have breakfast. The aunt downstairs came up to remind him to have breakfast, but he had no appetite. After dismissing her in a low voice, she went to bed and covered her head to catch up on sleep. This morning, the sound of raindrops hitting the window filled his ears. He slept very badly. At first, it was difficult to fall asleep. After falling asleep, he was dreaming in a daze. Dream. He was in a pitch-black abyss, constantly falling, falling, falling for a long time, but there was a bottomless abyss below, which he could never fall into. In the end, he used some skill to stand on the edge of the abyss with his bare hands, and climbed up step by step. However, no matter how he climbed up, there would always be unknown resistance in the middle, pushing him down into the abyss. This sleep made him exhausted and breathless. When the ?? mobile phone rang, he suddenly opened his eyes, only to realize that it was a nightmare. He didn''t want the people in the video to see his embarrassment when he was awakened by a nightmare, so he turned the video call into a voice call. "Little Mochizuki." Ning Youguang''s gentle and gentle voice came from the phone. His heart was relieved all of a sudden. "Yes." His voice was low and hoarse. "Sleeping?" Ning Youguang was stunned. "Sleep, just woke up." He said softly. "I''m bothering you." Ning Youguang''s soft voice contained a little remorse. "No, is there something wrong?" he asked softly. Ning Youguang broke his grandfather''s antique vase with Xiaoxiao early in the morning, and he heard from his aunt that Xiaoxiao had committed innumerable memorabilia over the years at home, and all of them were relayed to Shi Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki leaned on the pillow and patiently listened to the other party''s babbling voice, and suddenly felt that all the rain in his ears disappeared. At this moment, in his world, there is only the voice of the person on the phone. "I have no choice. I can''t make sense of your son. When are you free, you can come." Ning Youguang made the final exposition. Hearing "son", Shi Mochizuki''s breathing stagnated, then he smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll come." 1314 Being a parent requires constant practice and growth~ What if there is no baby? You can start with a pet cat~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： Two more Chapter 155 Two more When ??Ning Youguang went downstairs again, he saw a tall figure standing in the middle of the living room. "Why are you here?" She walked up to him in surprise. "I''m here to pay child support." Mochizuki should have just entered the door, and his face, hair, and body were all wet with water vapor. Most of his trouser legs were directly wet, not to mention the pair of leather shoes he was wearing, as if they had been soaked in water. The ground he stepped on had already gathered a pool of water. At his feet, there was a well-protected gift bag, and he didn''t know what was in it. "Sorry, it''s raining a bit hard outside." Shi Mochizuki moved his feet, and found that the ground was wet again, and he stood back on the spot again. What a big chicken in soup. Ning had a light and speechless period. Xie Haitang''s voice came from behind, "Come on, hour, wipe the water off your body." She handed Mochizuki a brand new towel in her hand. Shi Mochizuki bowed and took it with both hands, "Thank you, Auntie." "Why don''t you wait for the rain to come." Xie Haitang obviously heard the conversation between the two young people, and said funny words. "The rain wasn''t so heavy when we came." Shimochiyue explained in a warm voice. What I thought in my heart was: [If you miss someone, you must greet them, and if you want to see them, go see them when you wake up. ] - This is what Ning Youguang once said. [She said let me come, and I came. ] "Come on, wipe it." Xie Haitang, who is over 50 years old, has some fine lines on her face, but her face is still gentle and fair, and her figure is thin, "I have made **** soup stew in the kitchen, and I can drink it later. ." "Okay." Mochizuki picked up the towel and started wiping the water off his face. Ning Youguang frowned and watched: "It''s useless to wipe, you still need to take a shower." She turned to look at Xie Haitang, "Is there any extra clothes for Brother Chenchen? Can my aunt get him a set?" "Yes, yes, I will go upstairs to find it." Xie Haitang, who was just about to sit down, turned around and went upstairs. "Come with me to the tortoise room." Ning Youguang thought about it and said, "Let''s go and borrow his bathroom. He came back late last night and hasn''t gotten up yet." "Will it bother him?" Shi Mochizuki hesitated. "It''s so late, he should be awake, let''s go have a look." Ning Youguang looked at him. "Okay." Mochizuki nodded. The two of them came to Xia Di''s door and happened to hear the sound of a mobile phone ringing inside the door. Ning Youguang knocked on the door softly. "Who is it, what''s the matter?" Xia Di''s voice came from inside. "Little Mochizuki got wet from the rain, we want to borrow your bathroom to give him a bath, is it convenient for you?" "It''s raining so hard, what''s he doing here?" Xia Di''s surprised question came from inside, and the sound of him getting up and walking around. "Convenient, you wait, I''ll get up and put on some clothes." Soon, the door was opened by Xia Dai from the inside. He stood in the door with a sullen face, and quickly glanced at Shi Mochizuki, who was like a chicken in soup, "So wet?" Then, he turned to his side so that he could enter the room, "Do you need clothes? I''ll get it for you." "I just asked my aunt to take Brother Chenchen''s clothes." Ning Youguang said with a smile. "Brother''s clothes are more suitable." Xia Di scratched his head. "I''ll go get him some clothes, please take care of him." Ning Youguang instructed carefully. "No problem." Xia Di, who is already a young man, has become especially tall and burly with dark skin because he has been outdoors for a long time and likes to exercise. A smile revealed a white tooth, and the smile was still bright and sunny. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： Three shifts Chapter 156 Three shifts The sound of water splashing came from the bathroom. Xia Dai leaned lazily on the bed, and inadvertently saw the clothes that Shi Mochizuki had just taken off on the footstool not far away, and the items he took out from his clothes pockets, and was stunned. Waiting for Mochizuki to take a shower, and when he opened the bathroom door with wet hair, he asked in confusion, "Little Mochizuki, why are you still using such an old mobile phone?" Shi Mochizuki was holding a hair dryer in his hand. Hearing what he said, he looked up at him and gave a vague "um". Soon he found the plug and started blowing his hair. Xia Di asked something in the room again, but he didn''t hear it. After he finished blowing his hair, Xia Di had no interest in continuing to ask him about his cell phone. Because he is addicted to mobile games. When Mochizuki came out of the bathroom, he couldn''t bear to lift his head, "Little Mochizuki, can you play the game ''Mochizuki''?" Shi Mochizuki looked at him and said softly, "Yes." Xia Di was surprised, and his attention finally shifted from his mobile phone to Shi Mochizuki, "You actually know how to play ''Mountain River Wuchen''?" His voice was full of disbelief. "Very strange?" Mochizuki raised his eyebrows. "Of course it''s weird, aren''t you the same as Youyou who didn''t play games before?" Not to mention this very popular fashion game. Xia Di''s eyes widened. "Generally I don''t play games." Shi Mochizuki simply picked up the clothes and items he put on the sofa and pedals, "But, ''Mountain River Clean'' is a game product invested by our company." "..." Xia Di, who was accidentally beaten by Versailles again. Downstairs, Ning Youguang was chatting with Xie Haitang. Xie Haitang said: "Your sister-in-law called me this morning to tell me that a new neighbor moved in next door, and he looked like he had never seen the market before. The voice of the couple and mother-in-law was very loud, so bluffing, every day seven aunts Eight aunts came to visit, bought a second-hand house and turned into a museum Buran is a puppy raised by Xia Chen and his wife. Last year, after Xia Chen got married, the young couple bought a new house and moved out. "Did the sister-in-law say how to solve this problem?" Ning Youguang asked. "She said she would endure with Chenchen for a few days first, and then she would be like this after a few days, so she was going to ask the housekeeper to talk to his house. Talking so loudly was already disturbing the people." Xie Haitang said. "Then wait." Ning Youguang agreed. Here, Shi Mochizuki took a bath and followed Xia Dai downstairs. The two of them are also chatting, but they are talking about topics related to each other''s careers. Xia Dai was continuously beaten by Shi Mochizuki Versailles several times, and finally couldn''t help but ask curiously, "How did you get on the road of becoming an investor?" "The first time I made money was when I was in the hospital. After I learned to use a computer for the first time and had my own online banking account, I bought a fund online and earned a huge sum of 410 yuan. Money, for me at that time, was really quite a lot... It was driven by this, I decided to be a person who makes money with money in the future." Shi Mochizuki thought for a while and said. I have to say that emotional dreams are respectable, but what makes us take the first step is often the most realistic thing. So until now, Shi Mochizuki still clearly remembers that when he was lying in the hospital at that time, the happiest thing every day, apart from seeing his sister, was to read fund and stock information online, then invest, buy, sell, and see his own account. Amounts keep rising. "So, what you told me is, have you been playing with funds, stocks, and making money since elementary school?" Xia Dai was so shocked that he couldn''t move. "Hmm." Shimochiyue nodded lightly. He and Xia Di stopped at the entrance of the stairs. "Sure enough, I think right, hard work without talent is futile, so those geniuses are all fed by God. Talented people can earn a lot of money just by throwing coins. ." Xia Dai felt that he was sour and sour now. How come everyone is also in their twenties, some people are still unhappy with their work, and some people have become the top in a certain industry! "As an investor, it''s not just as simple as throwing coins..." He also walked for a long time to get to where he is today. Over the years, he has been practicing what his sister once said to him: "Little Mochizuki, in this life, you must work hard, reap your own harvest, cultivate yourself, and raise your own soldiers for a thousand days." He may have some talent, but it is because he believes in a person and obediently becomes himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： shes right Chapter 157 She was right "There is no threshold for live broadcast?" Shi Mochiyue said lightly: "There is a threshold for live broadcast, but the threshold for live broadcast is inside. Anyone can do live broadcast, but if they want to make money, want to make money, want to support themselves, and even want to be popular, yes There are high barriers to entry, live streaming is a winner-take-all industry, if you are an MCN organization, the prospects are good, but..." He stopped talking. "I''m just a travel food blogger with millions of followers." Xia Di shrugged. He is very self-aware of his identity. "That''s pretty good too." Shi Mochizuki smiled slightly, her deep eyes hiding her appreciation for Xia Dai. "It''s not bad." Xia Dai smiled brightly, "To tell you the truth, although I am nothing compared to you now, I am still very satisfied." "Very good." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Life is not in one direction, we can grow arbitrarily, and we can be all over the place, or we can be down-to-earth and long-lasting." "Someone has said something similar." Xia Di laughed out loud, with a boldness. After he went to college a few years ago, he could not find the purpose and direction of his life, nor did he have the motivation to do business. Sister saw that he was a little down, and asked him: "What do you like?" He said: "I have no ambition in life, I just like to eat and play, and have fun with everyone." This kind of salted fish mentality, if it is in an ordinary family, it may be criticized by parents, or by the surrounding relatives, friends and friends for not being motivated. But he is more fortunate to have open-minded and supportive parents. They never asked him anything. Even if he had already stated that he didn''t like to go to work, they never said that he didn''t. It''s just that as a boy, he doesn''t study hard every day, and he doesn''t want to work hard. After a long time, he will start to doubt his sense of self-worth, and he will want to start rethinking the meaning of life. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t know what to do. Until my sister listened to his thoughts, she shared with him some vlogs of internet celebrity bloggers with high-quality content. He began to think about whether to combine his own strengths and preferences to create his own way of life, and to explore his own value in this way. Then, he decided to develop in the direction of self-media. Because he is doing what he wants to do and loves to do, he also has the heart to do it well. After deciding his future career direction, he began to learn how to operate his own media account bit by bit. Gradually, because of his interesting, informative and useful content, he was liked and followed by more and more fans. After so many years, he has become a travel food blogger with millions of followers. On weekdays, you can live very well by relying on advertising fees and live broadcast delivery fees. Not to mention, he also built his own food brand with his father and has his own food processing factory. Now these foods are well-known on the Internet, they are not worried about sales, and the daily turnover is gratifying. Shi Mochizuki looked at Xia Di''s face full of pride and satisfaction, lowered his head, and went downstairs with a smile. To be honest, he is arrogant by nature, and there are very few people in his life who can be seen by him, let alone who he envy. But, he envied Xia Dai. This has nothing to do with his origin, talent, appearance, etc. Instead, Xia Di is one of the few people in his life who can live in the unconditional love of his parents. So he has lived a magnanimous life since he was a child. Consciously mediocre, in fact, he has a warm glow without knowing it. The men upstairs focus on career topics and dig deep into it. The topic of the women downstairs jumped from the disturbing neighbor next door to literary and artistic products. The girl''s gentle voice seems to have become more affectionate because of this wet and rainy day. "I always feel that their music, literature, and commodities all reveal this kind of soft and nuanced sense of daily life. The incisions are small, very calm, the wind is light and the clouds are light, which makes people feel comfortable and moved, looking up like a sea breeze. The sky is beautiful and down-to-earth. In general, women''s minds are more variable in certain aspects, while men are more focused. This is the magic of the Creator. The rain outside the window began to fall, and the fine raindrops fluttered on the fiery red pomegranate flowers in the yard, and the slightly downward sloping petals showed an elegant demeanor. Xie Haitang noticed that he was dressed in his son''s clothes and went downstairs. He was as handsome as a young man with a sparse bamboo forest style, and there was joy in his eyes: "Come here for tea when you are hours." That is a kind of joy to see the junior you like. Shi Mochizuki smiled slightly, happily obliged, and then sat down on the sofa beside Ning Youguang. Xie Haitang handed him a freshly poured cup of tea. When Mochizuki saw the blue tea soup in the white porcelain cup, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, auntie, my stomach is not very good, so I can''t drink green tea." Xie Haitang paused, "Then I''ll make a new pot for you, Jin Junmei, Dahongpao, can you drink it?" Shi Mochizuki just wanted to answer when Ning Youguang next to him looked at him with a smile, "Longjing before the Ming Dynasty, it''s the summer season in July and August, you can drink a little, it won''t get in the way." "Oh." Shi Mochizuki immediately took a sip of tea. Xia Di looked at her and smacked her tongue, "I said old classmate, I haven''t seen you for so many years, so you still listen to what my family has to say." Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips and smiled, "She''s right." Ning Youguang gave Xia Di a sideways look, "I''m a professional, of course he listens to me." Xie Haitang looked at the children in front of her with a gentle smile, "I have dinner at home at noon." Then, she got up: "I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look, you can talk." "That''s annoying." Shi Mochizuki sat on the sofa, consciously picked up the teapot, and gracefully filled the empty cups on the coffee table with water. A delicate three-dimensional face, hidden in the moist mist, is as beautiful and precious as an ink painting. Just then, Xia Rong, who had finished writing in the study, came out. "Grandpa." Shi Mochizuki finished pouring tea, got up and bowed to salute him. "The hour has come." Xia Rong raised his hand to let him sit down. "Yes." Shi Wangyue picked up a bag he brought from the sofa and handed it to Xia Rong, "I heard some jokes and naughty this morning, and knocked over your vase, I''m very sorry, this was me two days ago. The two bottles I chose in Qiao''s private house hope to make up for your regrets a little." When Mochizuki''s words fell, the living room of Xia''s house was silent. Not only was Xia Rong stunned, but Ning Youguang and Xia Dai also looked at the ordinary-looking paper bag in his hand in surprise. The few people present here did not expect that the inside was actually a private collection selected from the Qiao family''s private residence. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： listen! the sound of flowers Chapter 158 Listen! the sound of flowers The private house of Qiao''s family is very famous in Jincheng. It can be called a small museum. It is a place that every art lover and antique collector in Jincheng wants to visit. It was a single-family house nestled among green trees in the central area of ??the city. When people pass by Qiao''s private house on weekdays, they all feel that this building is extraordinarily quiet and mysterious, and its graceful appearance is outstanding. couldn''t help but secretly guess that the people living in it must be extraordinary. The Qiao family is indeed extraordinary, a family of artists. The owner of ?? is also a well-known antique collector in the industry. Xia Rong also likes antique collection and has a good relationship with the owner of Qiao. Usually, he is also invited by the Qiao family to visit his private collection. He has a deep understanding of the collections in the Qiao family''s private residence, and naturally knows how precious the collections are. So, he reached out his hand and declined Shi Mochizuki''s gift: "It''s because I didn''t put things away carefully, so I don''t need you to come and apologize in person." What''s more, after writing in the study for more than an hour, his anger has long since dissipated. Shi Mochizuki bowed his head slightly, "I originally went to Qiao''s house to choose these items to give to my grandfather. Thank you for taking care of Xiaoxiao for so many years." "I have raised Xiaoxiao for so many years, and I have long regarded it as my family." Xia Rong said with emotion. "I don''t know much about Mr. Qiao''s collection, and I don''t pay much attention to artworks, and I have few relatives and friends. Except for you and my aunt, no one has the slightest interest in art collections. If my grandfather does not accept it, then , I''m afraid I can only give it to customers, but most of my customers are businessmen who can only make money, I''m afraid that Mr. Qiao, who doesn''t understand it, keeps it private." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was warm and deep, and after speaking, he sighed deeply. The long tail sound of ?? is particularly unbearable to listen to. Xia Rong was really anxious. He stretched out his hand and quickly took the bag in his hand, "I''ve been bothering for hours." As a true art collector, you absolutely do not want your coveted treasures to fall into the hands of upstarts with no taste. Shi Mochizuki''s remarks are a direct hit at Grandpa Xia''s weakness. Xia Di and Ning Youguang looked at each other with a smile. After lunch, the rain outside the window was still pattering. The air is humid and hot, which makes people a little impatient. Xia Rong and Xie Haitang sat downstairs for a while before they both felt sleepy and went back to their rooms to rest. Xia Di was called out by a friend to participate in the activity after eating. Huge summer house. For a while, only Ning Youguang and Shimochiyue were left. "Want to go see Xiaoxiao?" she asked. He replied softly "Okay". When the two found Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao was sleeping on the swing on the balcony of Ning Youguang''s room. They didn''t want to wake it up, so they squatted on the edge of the swing and watched it quietly, talking softly. "Xiaoxiao has a special room on the first floor, but his favorite is my swing." When she was away all these years, this swing was occupied by Xiaoxiao. "It knows where it''s comfortable and stays where it is." Shi Mochiyue curled the corners of his lips lightly, "I originally thought, should I take Xiaoxiao back to my own country when I go back to China, but now I give up." Ning Youguang understands his mood very well, "The family has deep feelings for it, so does Xiaoxiao." Whether it is a human being or an animal, after living together for so long, it will be sad to let them be separated now. Shi Mochizuki reached out and gently stroked the fat black cat''s back, got up, looked around and walked into the room. "Your room is the same as before." When they were young, they didn''t have so many taboos when they went in and out of each other''s rooms because they were young. Therefore, the two of them are very familiar with each other''s room, whether it is layout, layout or decoration. Shi Mochizuki walked slowly to the window of the room, and stood in front of a nanwood desk with a warm luster, "I used to sit in front of this desk with you and do my homework." Xia''s family is very caring, even if the owner of this room is no longer here. The furnishings of this room are still the same as when she once lived. Not only that, but they often let people come in to clean. Therefore, every time Ning Youguang returned to Jincheng, no matter how long he stayed, he would choose to live in the Xia Residence. To go back here is to go back to her own home. She was taken back to the past by his memories. She walked to him, touched the desk, and picked up a book from the desk, "You gave me this book, remember?" "Remember, in the fourth grade of elementary school, you told me that you liked Dickens. I saw this "Oliver Twist" in the bookstore and bought it for you." You like it very much. "Yes." A gentle smile appeared on Ning Youguang''s face. She opened the book gently, and just turned to a page with a folded corner. After carefully reading the content on this page, she read it softly: "...Sometimes, a kind piece of music, the murmur of water in a quiet place, the fragrance of a flower, or even just saying a familiar word, will suddenly evoke some vague memories, reminding people of some of this life. Scenes that have never been seen, they drift away like a breeze, as if suddenly awakening to some long-separated, happier past, a memory that cannot be recalled by contemplation alone." This is a bilingual book. Right now, this passage that Ning Youguang is reading is an excerpt from the English version. was read by her at this moment, especially in the situation and in time. She has a pure British accent, and her voice is gentle and soft. On such a rainy day, it was like a sweet note jumping into Shi Mochizuki''s heart. listen! The sound of flowers blooming. Mochizuki''s heart trembled uncontrollably. The world was quiet, and he knew that his heartbeat was so moving. Because of her being by his side, he seemed to be able to enjoy the quietness of the rainy day that she said before. The person in front of him is really deeply engraved on the apex of his heart, whether it is eyes, eyelashes, face, palms, lips, and everything. Ning Youguang finished reading the book, and when she looked up, Mochizuki looked at herself silently, her deep eyes filled with emotions she couldn''t understand. "What are you thinking?" He recovered and chuckled, "I just remembered some things from the past." 2025, July 28, Weibo. [An ordinary person: rainy day, reading day. Reading Dickens... When I read it as a child, I felt completely different from it now, and I like the current state more. ] [A person who likes ordinary things: You come to nowhere, it rains outside the window, drink Mingqian Longjing with her, read Dickens, and you will feel better again and compromise with the world. ] (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： Rice Crackers and Rice Cakes Chapter 159 Rice Crackers and Rice Cakes "Miss, are you a fairy?" Ning Youguang was standing by the small flower bed quietly observing the surroundings, waiting for the stray cats to come and eat. A playful girlish voice suddenly sounded in his ears. She turned her head and found that the speaker was a beautiful little girl with short hair. The little girl looked to be fourteen or fifteen years old, wearing wide clothes, long trousers, short T, sneakers, carrying a large black schoolbag on her back, and a large pair of glasses hanging on the bridge of her nose. a brand name. If you don''t look at her face, she looks like a little boy from the figure. "I''m not a fairy, I''m a teacher." Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows. "Fuck! Where is such a beautiful teacher?" The girl ran to her side with wide-eyed eyes. looked up and stared at her without blinking. Ning Youguang looked at the naughty girl in front of him with a funny look, "Your home is here?" "Yes, my family lives here." The girl nodded and asked curiously, "Teacher, why haven''t I seen you here before, are you new here?" "I''m not new here, I just have a holiday recently, go home and have a look." Ning Youguang said. "Going home?" A scorching light flashed from the girl''s round eyes, "So the pretty teacher is my neighbor?" "You can say that." Ning Youguang chuckled. There are not many residents in the community where the grandfather''s house is located, and each building is an old house left by his ancestors. The neighbors around, whether they lived here since childhood or bought a house here with money later, are very familiar with each other. She doesn''t know the girl in front of her, probably because she and her are far apart in age, and she didn''t like to pay attention to trivial matters between her neighbors. "Teacher, what kind of teacher are you? A middle school teacher or an elementary school teacher. Can you teach junior high school students?" So she has an excuse to stop by the beautiful teacher''s house. Who is not a face control? "I''m a university teacher." Ning Youguang smiled. "University teacher?" The girl was very surprised, "Is the teacher a university teacher at such a young age, teaching something?" "Psychology." Ning Youguang felt that there was no need to hide it from the neighbor''s children. "Psychology?" The girl was silent for a while, and then asked, "Then do you also treat neuropathy?" "If it is a mentally ill patient, I can give medical treatment." "Oh." The girl lowered her head and pondered, then she changed the subject with a smile, "Teacher, which uncle''s child are you?" "My grandfather is Doctor Xia." Grandpa Xia is very famous in this community, as long as you talk about Dr. Xia, the whole community knows his home. "Wow, Doctor Xia is your grandfather, so isn''t your mother a big star?" The girl really knew something about the Xia family. "Yes." Ning Youguang chuckled. "No wonder the teacher is so beautiful, my mother is Liang Yiyi, does the teacher know her?" The girl revealed her family. Ning Youguang was stunned. She seriously looked at the girl in front of her who was less than five centimeters shorter than her, dressed in a neutral dress, and had a bit of a ghostly personality. Only then did she realize that the girl was actually tall and looked closely, very much like Miss Liang''s husband. She did not expect that she was the daughter of the daughter of the Liang family. After a long while, she laughed softly: "Of course I know your mother, I know her." is more than just acquaintance, baby. You are the one that I gave your mother to nurse for a long time before I conceived after all the hard work. Ning Youguang looked at the energetic girl with eyes, and suddenly felt a magical fate from life. She felt warm currents in her heart. "The teacher is also a friend of our family." The girl''s eyes rolled, "Can we be friends with each other?" [This way of being approached...] Ning Youguang was really amused by this ghost child, "I don''t just add people as friends." She raised her eyebrows. The girl bit her lip, looked around, and discussed with her, "Teacher and I will be friends. When you''re not at home, I''ll send you photos and videos of rice cakes and rice cakes, okay?" "Cooker rice and rice cakes?" Teacher Ning didn''t understand what kind of turning point this was. "Teacher, look." The girl didn''t recognize her at all, walked behind her, held her arm, and turned her body in a different direction, "See that wall? That black-faced cat , I call it Guoba." She pointed to a high fence in the community. [Siam is called rice cake...] "It fits." Ning Youguang had no choice but to respond. "Right, I also think this name matches it very well." The girl smiled and turned Ning Youguang''s body in another direction, "Teacher, look there, the one who is coming to ask for food is rice cake. " [Xiaohua cat is called rice cake. ] "It''s also very suitable." Teacher Ning thinks that the girl''s brain hole is very good. These two cats were sent to Mochizuki out of the community when she sent them to the community. When she returned home, after seeing them in the community, she decided to feed them with cat food. That''s why she''s here. And the reason why the girl would use them to negotiate with her was because she saw the cat food she had placed not far away. "You are familiar with them?" she asked with a smile. "Yes, I often feed them cat food." The girl smiled and nodded, "I took care of the baby before the rice cake was born." Ning Youguang burst out laughing, "Okay." She took out her mobile phone, the two added friends to each other, and then took care of the stray cats in the community together. Shijia''s villa, Shimanchuan''s study. "Regional directors and all middle-level managers, as long as they are ranked the last three in sales for three consecutive months, no matter what the reason, regardless of ability, they will all be downgraded; good business ability will be promoted regardless of management ability." Shi Tongyang held his hand While reading the information, he said to Shi Manchuan, who was sitting in the main seat next to him and could not see any emotions. After he finished speaking, he frowned and looked at Mochizuki, who was drinking tea, and said, "My grandfather and I are discussing the company''s affairs." Shi Mochizuki didn''t seem to hear what he said, so he still brewed and drank tea unhurriedly, and even pushed a cup of it in front of Shimanchuan. That natural and smooth movement made Tongyang feel angry when he saw it. His face did indeed show anger. Shi Manchuan, who was looking at him originally, lowered his head and picked up the tea that Shi Mochizuki made for him, took a sip, "I asked Mochizuki to accompany me to drink tea here." Shi Tongyang finally dared not say anything about Shi Mochizuki. Quietly drank two cups of tea made by Shi Mochizuki before Shi Manchuan said to Shi Tongyang, who had a gloomy face: "Come here first today, you can do your own thing." "Grandpa, do you think my plan is ok? If so, I will go to the company to convene a meeting tomorrow." Shi Tongyang asked while holding back his anger. "Not in a hurry." Shi Manchuan said slowly. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： short-sighted Chapter 160 Shortsighted Waiting for Tongyang to leave. Shi Manchuan and Shi Mochizuki drank several cups of tea in a row, until the taste of the tea faded, and then asked him, "What do you think of Yangyang''s plan?" Mochizuki only had two very cold words: "Short-sighted." "Oh?" Shi Manchuan put down his cup and became interested, "I want to hear your thoughts." The second year when Shi Mochizuki went abroad, Lin Huayin couldn''t stand the silence in this big house and the fear in her heart, so she discussed with Shi Manchuan and wanted to move out. Shi Manchuan rejected her proposal after considering it for a few days. But it is clear that if she insists that she does not want to live in the old house, she can move out. Lin Huayin soon decided to move in with her second son. Mochizuki was the only one who still lived here in the years he went abroad. "It''s normal that the company''s performance is not good and needs to be changed." Shi Mochiyue said in a low voice: "But once the company launches this kind of chicken-blood policy, it is to send a message to employees - we need money, we are short of money, and our butts decide our heads. , the manager under this system, he only watched for three months." Shi Manchuan fell into deep thought. After a long time, he said slowly: "In recent years, many domestic companies have risen rapidly, and companies have declined rapidly." When the pig at the outlet smashed to the ground with inertia, as a leader who could not keep up with the times, he could not turn the tide. "Many executives have left the company recently." Mochizuki didn''t answer the call, just drank tea quietly. After a long silence, Shi Manchuan said with emotion, "I''m getting old too." The headquarters of Shishi Group. When Shi Tongyang drove his sports car back to the company, the anger on his face frightened the employees of the group headquarters, and they didn''t dare to breathe. "Time is always good." Several beautiful front desk ladies greeted him cautiously. He glanced at them and saw the table flowers on their desks: "What chrysanthemums are on the front desk of the company, bad luck!" "I''m sorry, Mr. Shi, I''ll take it and replace it now." The lady at the front desk standing outside immediately bowed and apologized, and hugged the purple cornflower on the table. Waiting for Shi Tongyang''s figure to enter the elevator specially designated by the general manager. The young lady at the front desk holding the flower was full of grievances, and whispered to the little sister next to her: "Last week, I always praised the purple cornflowers I put on for being pretty and romantic." is too fickle! "Stop talking, go and change." The young lady next to her quickly patted her arm and urged in a low voice. Another young lady quickly lowered her head, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the company''s internal staff: [His Royal Highness the Prince just went upstairs and is in a bad mood, everyone be careful! ] [receive! Thanks! ] [receive! Thanks! ] [] Many people who work at the Shi Group headquarters know that the Shi family''s crown prince is not very capable, and his temperament is not very good. No matter what the ability is, as long as someone in the entire Shi clan challenges his authority, or makes him disliked, you will soon feel the personal insults from him in all aspects of you. Of course, you made him happy, and it''s not impossible for Shishi to soar into the sky. With a little understanding of him, it is easy to understand his style of doing things: "Reuse flatterers, those who obey me will prosper, and those who oppose me will be dismissed." Since Shi Tongyang has been the general manager of the group, no one in the company wants to do everything possible to make the prince happy. Shishi is not without understanding people. There was once a senior executive who resigned because he did not agree with Shi Dashao''s business philosophy, and he sneered and said a word to the person next to him: "Shi Shao, it can be seen that this is the first time to be a man, and he has no experience, so he hides perfectly. Exceeded the way everyone should be." The thirty-ninth floor, the office of Chairman Shi. "Dad, what do you mean by grandpa? Today, I specially called me over to ask about something, and asked Shi Mochiyue to listen." Shi Tongyang sat on the sofa and said with a gloomy face. Shi Jinrong unhurriedly threw a handful of fish food into the huge fish tank, "Mochizuki is back?" "Yeah, it wasn''t grandpa who asked me to go today, I didn''t even know he was back." Shi Tongyang was very upset. "I''ll be back when I come back." Shi Jinrong said indifferently. "I feel that Grandpa treats him differently now than he used to." This is what makes him the most uncomfortable. "I heard that he made some money in the United States over the years." After feeding the fish, Shi Jinrong sat down on the sofa beside his son. "How much money can he earn as a part-time worker?" Shi Tongyang sneered, "Grandpa doesn''t really think that he is so great when he goes to Harvard?" "Oh, I can''t say that." Shi Jinrong waved his hand, "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat. When he went abroad, he still had some money in his hand." "Dad, what do you mean?" Shi Tongyang''s eyes lit up with joy. Jincheng Airport. The plane took off on time at 9:00am, Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang arrived at the airport at 7:30am. Saying goodbye to the driver who sent the two to the Xia family, Ning Youguang asked Shi Mochiyue next to him. "What to eat?" "It''s fine." Shi Mochizuki has always been good at talking about food. "Then let''s go to that one." Ning Youguang pointed to a business restaurant at the entrance of the airport. "Okay." Shi Mochizuki dragged two suitcases into the restaurant with her. After entering the restaurant, the two found that it was a restaurant served by robots, and there were many people in the restaurant. Ning Youguang was thinking about where to sit when Shi Mochizuki saw a table of guests by the window preparing to leave. "The people at the table got up." Ning Youguang smiled as soon as he saw it, "Let''s go over." Soon, the waiter cleared the table. The two sat down, and Ning Youguang was fascinated by the green hills outside the window. Shi Mochizuki picked up his mobile phone to scan the code and took on the task of starting the order, "Hong Kong-style shrimp wonton noodles and coffee, are you okay?" Ning Youguang was taking a picture of the window with his mobile phone, "Yes." Soon, Ning Youguang finished taking the photo, and his attention was attracted by the picture being played on the next table. "Everyone, please let me go, I''m bringing you food." "Everyone, please let me go, I''m bringing you food." A robot with a height of more than one meter and a cute baby sound slid all the way to the next table with the meal. Before reaching the table, the man sitting at the dining table got up with a smile, and walked forward, cautiously and gently. Take your own meal from the robot. That action and expression, as if he was facing a very obedient child who gave him something. Yes, five minutes ago, she saw him sternly criticizing the waiter for not cleaning the countertop clean enough. She suddenly felt a burst of laughter, and she did laugh out loud. "What''s the matter?" Mochizuki asked in a gentle voice. "I think people are so funny sometimes." Ning Youguang sighed. 1314 Stupid writers are not good at business wars, so let''s see... (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： Two more Chapter 161 Two more Shi Mochizuki put the hot tableware in front of Ning Youguang and raised his eyebrows slightly. "When do people become less worthy of being loved as they grow up? Children are always more popular." Even a robot with a baby voice looks more pleasing than a living adult in the eyes of many people. Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips, "When I was a child, I always wanted to grow up, so stupid." Ning Youguang shook his head and laughed. A black Bentley parked steadily on the famous Financial Street in Beijing. After ?? stopped the car, Assistant Jin quickly unfastened his seat belt, and was about to get out of the car to open the door for the distinguished guests in the car, when he saw that the boss in the back seat had gracefully pushed the door open. He winked and slowed down his movements. "Your company is upstairs in Ryan Plaza?" Ning Youguang looked at the very design building in front of him and asked Shimochiyue in surprise. "Yes." Shi Mochizuki asked, "Have you been here before?" "I haven''t been here." Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "But my brother and aunt are working in Metro City next door." Shi Mochizuki was stunned for a moment, then turned around quickly and asked Assistant Jin, who was taking a silver suitcase from the trunk of the car, "Fenghua Cosmetics Co., Ltd. is in Metro City?" "Yes." Assistant Jin quickly recalled the company nameplate he saw downstairs when he went to meet the client in the Metro City Building next door. "What a coincidence." Shi Wangyue smiled, "I don''t know when I''ll have the opportunity to meet Uncle Ning, Aunt Ming and my eldest brother." "That''s not easy?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "Next time when it''s convenient, I''ll take you to dinner at home and introduce them to you." "That''s great." Shi Mochizuki''s face showed a look of joy, "You must remember what you said today, I will wait." The last four words, Assistant Jin heard a lingering meaning behind them. "Well, definitely." Ning Youguang felt that with their relationship, it was not a big deal to take the children to eat at home. Unknowingly, Assistant Jin, who was behind them, glanced at his boss with a complicated expression. [This is someone who wants to see their parents before they catch up? ! ] He was both shocked and in awe. "Starlight Investment Fund?" Following Shi Mochizuki and Assistant Jin, Ning Youguang took the elevator all the way to the 31st floor of Ryan Plaza. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a few big characters printed on the background wall of the aisle in front of her. "I acquired this company five years ago." Shi Mochizuki explained. "Why haven''t I heard of this?" Ning Youguang asked curiously. It may be because she knew that the child would enter the investment field in the future, so even if she is not interested in information about the financial circle and investment field, when she usually reads the news, she will still pay attention to both domestic and international financial news. Therefore, she has learned some skins about some well-known companies in the investment world. She had heard of the company ?? "Starlight Investment Fund". Founded in 2013, focusing on early-stage entrepreneurial projects in the fields of Internet, consumption, education, medical care, clean technology, etc. The company maintains between 500,000 and 10 million investment each time it invests in startups that it looks at. Since 2013, "Starlight Investment Fund" has successfully invested in many cases, including big data, e-commerce service providers and O2O type projects. Among them, 80% of the projects received a new round of capital one year after the investment. This is an investment company with a very fast investment decision-making mechanism and strong follow-up service capabilities. They usually complete the investment within 10 to 30 days after the investment project is confirmed, and provide targeted entrepreneurial counseling and follow-up financing services after the investment. is very famous in the capital circle of China. "Because it was not acquired in the name of MM, the outside world doesn''t know much about it." Shi Mochizuki said in a warm voice. "Oh." Ning Youguang continued to follow him. After entering the "Starlight Investment Fund", she took a serious look at the environment in front of her. In addition to feeling that the office in front of you has a very stylish decoration design, I also found that the employees who work here are very good looking. Therefore, when she entered Mochizuki''s office, the first sentence she said was: "The employees of your company are all good looking." "The investment community is very concerned about ''appearance''. At the beginning of our project, we look at people and feelings." Shi Mochiyue said frankly, "When we investigate projects, we also look at the looks of the entrepreneurial boss, the elite style, You can vote, gentle and gentle engineering men, you can consider it, as for those who look crooked, you have to think about it..." Ning Youguang didn''t expect such a strong professional to say such a thing at all, "It''s no wonder that many male and female protagonists on TV in recent years are VCs." Being able to be the hero and heroine in idol dramas is naturally high in appearance. Shi Mochizuki raised his eyebrows, "Art comes from life and is higher than life." At this moment, Assistant Jin came in with two cups of milk tea in person. "Miss Ning, please have some tea." He handed one of the cups to Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang took it and asked in astonishment, "Your company actually entertains guests with Lecha?" Assistant Jin looked indifferent: "Lecha was cast by us..." "..." This was the first time she heard the boss and the people around him say this? Wait for Assistant Jin to leave. Ning Youguang inserted the straw into the milk tea cup, and asked Shi Mochizuki in surprise and curiosity: "Why since you returned to China, I feel that there are products invested by your company everywhere?" Shi Wangyue also inserted the straw into the milk tea cup, "MM''s investment covers biomedicine, medical equipment, hard technology, intelligent manufacturing, enterprise services, semiconductors, new materials, new energy, artificial intelligence and other tracks. Starlight focuses on the Internet. , art towns, famous tourist attractions, domestic trendy brands and other fields. Ning Youguang nodded while listening. At the same time, he also carefully browsed Shi Mochizuki''s office, and then, on his bookcase, he saw many strange gadgets placed in many compartments, "What''s the purpose of these?" "There is no purpose, it''s just a product we invested in." Shi Mochizuki said indifferently. "..." I would rather have light. Immediately afterwards, Shi Mochizuki patiently introduced to her the gadgets and the investment stories behind them. "Once, I touched Zanglai headquarters and found an executive who said he was optimistic about their company, so when he wanted to invest 30 million in Zanglai, do you know what kind of eyes the executive looked at me at that time?" Shi Mochizuki laughed road. "What look?" Ning Youguang asked with interest. "Look at the neurotic eyes." Shi Mochiyue said helplessly, "So that day, he sent me away in a few words, and when our company really cooperated, I realized that after I left, he also called to hide. The captain of security said ''this guy looks like a liar, walk a few blocks with him and see where he goes.''" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： Full payment, no upper limit Chapter 162 Full payment, no upper limit Ning Youguang was amused, "Is there such a fun thing?" Shi Mochizuki smiled, "There are more fun things, I will tell you later." Outside the door. As soon as Assistant Jin walked out of the boss''s office, he was surrounded by several colleagues who were drinking a cup of music tea. "Assistant Jin?" "Who is that big beauty?" "Assistant Jin, is that our lady boss?" Assistant Jin reached out and pushed the rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose with a cold face, and coughed lightly. "Has the first draft of the cube company merger proposal come out?" "Isn''t Lecha bad to drink? Let them not give it next time." Indifferent capitalists are really annoying. but! "He didn''t refute!" After Assistant Jin left, the light of the gossip in the eyes of the people who had surrounded him became brighter. Soon it was time for lunch. Mochizuki received a message from Assistant Kim while sitting in front of the computer to do his work: [Boss, do you need to order a meal for you at noon, or a restaurant? ] Shi Mochizuki turned around after reading the message, and just wanted to ask Ning Youguang what she wanted to eat at noon, when she found that she was leaning on the sofa, holding the pillow, her head a little bit, she looked tired and wanted to sleep. So, I replied to the message: [Orders can be delivered to the office, for two people. ] After reading the message, Assistant Jin outside the door was about to reply "Received." I saw the boss sent another message: [Have a light diet, rich dishes, and fresh juices. ] [Ok, boss. ] Tell Assistant Jin the news of ordering. When ??, Mochizuki picked up the air conditioner remote control and raised the temperature in the office to 26 degrees. Then, he got up gently and put a suit jacket on Ning Youguang''s body. Continue to concentrate on work. When Ning Youguang opened her eyes, she saw Shi Mochizuki squatting in front of the sofa and staring at her. "What time is it now?" Her consciousness was still awake, and her voice was soft and hoarse. Shi Mochizuki originally wanted to wake her up to eat, but after seeing her peaceful sleeping face, she was not willing to wake her up. "It''s past twelve o''clock. Do you want to have some of our company''s business meal?" "Okay." Ning Youguang half-squinted his eyes and nodded lightly. The whole person is lazy like a small animal that has just woken up, especially poking people. Mochizuki''s heart jumped twice. After a while, he got up and opened the office door. "Bring in lunch." Assistant Kim is having lunch. Hearing this, he immediately ordered the secretary to bring the lunch. The lunch of "Starlight Investment Fund" is a business meal delivered to the catering company in a unified package. The standard three dishes and one soup are served with fruits. "Nutrition is balanced, not bad." Ning Youguang drank the blueberry juice slowly, watching Mochizuki open the lunch box, revealing the lunch that looked full of color and flavor. "Eat whatever you want at noon." Shi Mochizuki gave her the chopsticks in his hand. "It''s alright." Ning Youguang smiled, "We also eat these at work, and we don''t have any fruit or juice yet." She picked up a toothpick and inserted a piece of pineapple into her mouth, took a bite, and filled her mouth with sweet and sour juice. The pineapple is very fresh, and the sour taste is just appetizing. Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and smiled, "I''m going to buy a house, are you free to accompany me to see it these few days?" Ning Youguang said in surprise, "Buying a house? Has the hukou problem been solved?" Shi Mochizuki put the lunch box with ginger, onion, garlic and celery in front of her: "It''s solved, I bought social security six years ago." Ning Youguang paused, "Have you considered buying a house in the capital six years ago?" Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly, "I saw the starlight very early, so I prepared in advance." Ning Youguang picked up a pair of chopsticks and succulent cabbage, "You''ve considered it thoroughly, have you considered which district to buy?" Shi Mochizuki shook his head, "No, do you have any good suggestions?" Ning Youguang thought for a while, "If the down payment is sufficient, the Jianguomen area is very good, my dad lives in that area, and Wanliu, in the future, etc., you can take a look, the houses there are good, and life is convenient. , the surrounding services are good, and the quality of the surrounding residents is also high. When the boss was rich and powerful, "full payment, no upper limit." Ning Youguang chuckled, "OK, got it, rich man." After a slight pause, she continued: "I originally wanted to say that if you don''t have enough funds, I can help you with the down payment." Shi Mochizuki didn''t expect her to say this, and was a little stunned for a while. After a while, he shook his head and smiled, "Thank you, but you should keep your money for art and furry children." "..." I feel that my consumption view is despised. Shi Mochizuki looked at the face of the person on the other side, turned slightly, and ate seriously. Those who are familiar with Teacher Ning know that her life is very simple. I dont usually buy luxury goods, I dont like to buy bags, shoes and clothes, I dont like jewelry, and I live in luxury houses. I work diligently every day and eat in the school cafeteria. Even his hobbies in life are planting flowers and raising grass. In her personal life, she is really easy to care for and doesn''t really cost much. But she has a problem that everyone around her knows, that is, she especially likes to spend money, buying art and craftsmanship by unknown artists everywhere. In her words: "Everything is difficult at the beginning. The romance of these artists and craftsmen needs financial support from the working people. Otherwise, they work hard to create, but they can''t even afford to eat, and in the end they can''t stick to their hearts for survival. Is it the regret of the whole world?" Mr. Ning made a nice excuse for her spending money. But to put it bluntly: "It''s just that she can''t see that the works of poor artists can''t be sold, and from time to time she wants to come to take care of their business." In addition, she has hundreds of furry children to support in Jincheng. She has a big family and a lot of money. When Mochizuki saw Ning Youguang''s eyes twinkling, when he said these words to himself, there was only one thing in his mind: [Cute, I want to give her money. ] This is why Ning Yi and Ming Dynasty often give her money. Because Mr. Yining doesn''t know how to control himself when he buys artworks and loves adopting stray cats and dogs, and spending money is extremely unreliable, he really seems to be short of money. After silently crawling for a few mouthfuls of food, Ning Youguang eased his inner discomfort, "I''m going to Qinghai for a trip in a few days, what time do you want to go to see the house in the next few days?" Mochizuki was stunned, "Go to Qinghai, with friends?" "No, I''m going alone, but there are teachers I know over there." Ning Youguang explained. "Why didn''t I listen to you before?" Shi Mochizuki felt that the food in his mouth was not fragrant. "Oh, because I go there at this time of year, I didn''t specifically tell you." "How long?" Mochizuki''s voice was a little heavy. "It''s about half a month to twenty days." Ning Youguang saw that he was depressed and comforted, "I''ve been there several times, you don''t have to worry." "..." Mochizuki. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： Two more Chapter 163 Two more This day and night. In the Ming Dynasty, Zhou Tang and Zhao Sui rarely had time to get together and sit at Zhao Sui''s house to drink. "Ming Dynasty, your sister should rest recently, why didn''t you see her in the community?" Zhou Tang finally asked his inner question when he was drinking. "Back home." Ming Chao said lightly. "Is it Jincheng?" Zhou Tang then asked. Ming Chao nodded lightly. "It''s good for girls to be teachers too, with a year of winter and summer vacations and long vacations." Zhao Sui interjected beside him. Zhou Tang nodded in approval. Ming Chao frowned, "It''s not that free. During the holidays, there is work in the research institute, so she has to go to work as usual." "Is that so?" Zhao Sui really didn''t understand. "Isn''t that Ning''s sister coming back soon?" Zhou Tang''s eyes showed joy. "I''ve come back." Ming Chao glanced at him. Zhou Tang quickly raised his head and took a sip of wine. He hadn''t seen Ning''s sister for a long time, and he couldn''t see her information in the circle of friends. Only one Sina Weibo made him get closer to her, but he still had a limited understanding of her life trajectory. After a few minutes, he took out his phone and started sending WeChat. Downstairs on the 19th floor, Zhou Tang''s house. [Brother: Didn''t you say last time that there was a suspense drama that came to you, and that a lot of psychological knowledge was used in the script? Now help me find this script. ] [Xiao Qian: ...Didn''t you say before that you wouldn''t accept this show? ] [Brother: I am useful. ] [Xiao Qian: Can I find you tomorrow morning? I''m going to sleep. ] [Brother: No, I will do it tonight. ] [Xiao Qian: I got up at five in the morning! ] [Brother: Wechat transfer 500, please sign for it. ] [Xiaoqian: Thank you brother, good brother. ] Xiaoqian, a migrant worker who was just about to turn off the lights and sleep in bed, was forced to get up quickly and began to rummage through boxes at home to find the script that was to be discarded. The next day, at the entrance of the National Science and Technology University, in an ordinary black car. "Brother, are you sure you want to find Teacher Ning?" Xiao Qian had a very headache. "Otherwise?" Zhou Tang was in a very good mood, but he was a little nervous, "How do you think I am dressed today?" "Very nice and handsome." But that doesn''t make Teacher Ning fall in love with you immediately. "That''s it." Zhou Tang tidied his hair slightly on the phone, "Go and ask the security to open the door, and we''ll drive the car in." "Five hundred is too little!" Xiaoqian stubbornly sat in the cab and did not want to get out of the car. Too embarrassing! His brother, a top performer in the Chinese entertainment industry, even chased the girl to the gate of his school, but he didn''t dare to get out of the car. "If the media exposes the track of my activities today, Sister Lin will blow your head off." Although it is summer vacation, there are not many people walking around on the campus of UCAS. Xiaoqian got out of the car angrily, but when he was about to walk to the security room, his face immediately changed into a cute and lovable smile. "Hello, brother, we are here to ask Mr. Ning for consultation. Can I drive in the car?" "Is there an appointment?" The security guard sat in the security booth and looked at the black car at the entrance of the lower school from a distance. "There are some." If there is no, there can only be. "Then you can call Teacher Ning, she told us, and we will let you go." The security guard said very politely. "Okay, okay." Xiaoqian slowly took out his phone from his pocket and quickly got into the car. "How is it?" Zhou Tang asked. "Brother, you''d better call Teacher Ning, anyway, you have already found an excuse." Xiao Qian was very tired. Zhou Tang was silent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I just want to see her." Xiaoqian also knew that his brother''s unrequited love was very hard, and his heart softened, "I just confirmed with the security guard that Miss Ning is at school today, otherwise, should I call her?" Zhou Tang thought for a while, "Forget it, let''s go back." It was Xiaoqian''s turn to be a little reluctant, "I''ve already come, why did I go back?" "I''m not ready yet." No matter how good an excuse is, it is an excuse after all. In front of a psychologist, all disguises will be seen through. He thought about it seriously, but still felt that his visit today was too impulsive. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue walked into a sales office. When the staff at the sales office saw them enter the door, their eyes lit up, "Hello, what kind of house do you two want?" She was looking at Ning Youguang, and Ning Youguang had no choice but to look at Shi Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki said in a low voice: "The environment should be good, it should be quiet, it should be green, and it should be well lit, preferably on a high floor." After listening to his needs carefully, the sales office staff asked with a smile, "You two are going to buy a wedding house, right? You plan to have a few children in the future. If you plan to have more than two babies, or live with your in-laws, The wedding room needs to be bought a bit bigger, and we just have a few units that are very suitable. After she saw the Patek Philippe on Mochizuki''s wrist, her smile became more real. Mochizuki froze. Ning Youguang also felt embarrassed, so he explained softly: "We are friends, he came to buy a house, not a wedding house." The sales office staff were extremely shocked. A young man and a woman, who were so paired in front of them, came to see the house, but they were not lovers? Immediately afterwards, the smile on her face became even brighter, "Is this handsome guy planning to buy a house to live in by himself?" Such a handsome guy, rich and single. She felt it was worth her time. Shi Mochizuki took advantage of Ning Youguang to look at the real estate model in the middle of the sales office, gave her a quick look and said, "It is not ruled out that I will live here after marriage." Today, Mochizuki and Ning Youguang entered the community, and the customer positioning is the wealthy area. It is not common for those who can buy a house here, and those who can sell a house here are also elites. The sales office staff have sharp eyes and can see clearly when Shi Mochiyue is looking at Ning Youguang. Although she regretted that the thought that had just arisen was stillborn, she received another kind of hope in her life, the hope of money. So Xiao Yingying said to Shi Mochizuki: "Okay, I understand." She slowly walked towards Ning Youguang, "I see that the lady is very interested in the architectural design of our community. Do you need me to explain to you the architectural design concept of our community?" Mochizuki nodded. The sales office staff''s eyes lit up and immediately decided to change the sales target. She walked to Ning Youguang in a few steps and explained patiently: "The buildings in our entire community adopt the Neo-Asian style, abandoning cumbersomeness and refusing to stack up, to create a simple and quiet place. The way is flexible and natural, and the realm of profound meaning." She turned around and looked at Shi Mochizuki who was following her, "If the two of you need it, I can also take you to our model room to have a look. After seeing the design of the model room, the two of you will give feedback on the building of our community. A deeper understanding of design style. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： Thank you, brother Zhao Chapter 164 Thank you, Brother Zhao Shi Mochizuki turned his head and asked Ning Youguang, "Would you like to go take a look?" Ning Youguang was stunned, "You decide." Shi Mochizuki said to the sales office staff, "Let''s look at the community and the model room." The sales office staff were very happy, "Okay, you two, please wait a moment, I''ll arrange a car." She led them to the lounge area, where champagne was quickly served. "Sorry, we don''t drink." Shi Mochizuki said when she saw the wine she brought. "Is there coffee?" Ning Youguang asked. "There are some." Another sales office staff immediately brought coffee and two exquisite desserts. With coffee and desserts, the waiting time passed quickly. at the same time. While Ning Youguang was concentrating on eating desserts and drinking coffee, Shi Mochiyue also asked the staff at the sales office: "Do you have a large terrace, where you can plant flowers and grass, and have a good view and lighting? He took out his mobile phone, dug out a photo of a dozen suites in his mobile phone collection, and handed it to the sales office staff. The sales office staff carefully looked at the photos on his mobile phone, and was shocked, "Yes, there are four sets, which are the top floors of the two buildings in the latest phase of our community." She looked at Mochizuki''s handsome face seriously, and said cautiously, "This one in your photo is a duplex, and the area is more than 300 square meters." Really expensive! You, can you really? Shi Mochizuki took back the phone and nodded lightly: "Wait and see these two sets first." The voice of the sales office staff trembled slightly, "Okay, Mr. Shi." There is no problem with the down payment, so the range of options for buying a house will be large. What surprised Ning Youguang was that the house that the sales staff showed them was so big. The top floor, duplex, and a large terrace! When she stood in the spacious living room and looked down through the clear glass wall, she suddenly felt the light before her eyes. In the distance, you can see the beautiful city in full view, with neat high-rise buildings, cross streets full of traffic, and the distant sky, the golden sunlight allures the city. Nearby, the green space, water features and architectural courtyards in the community are integrated in the sunlight. The natural and quiet beauty changes with the light and shadow in the space, and people and the heaven and the earth seem to be infinitely close... A ?? house is a good house. is just too big and too expensive! Ning Youguang withdrew his gaze a little shyly. The sales office next to him is still carefully introducing the house and the community to Shi Mochiyue: "Our community has a good sense of landscape layout and design, and the quality and quality are also guaranteed. The park exit also adopts a hotel lobby-style design. Service butler and Shi Mochizuki waved her hand to interrupt her eloquent introduction, walked to Ning Youguang and asked softly, "How do you feel?" Ning Youguang was still immersed in the beauty in front of him, "It''s good." Shi Mochizuki smiled silently, and summoned the sales office staff: "Let''s go and see the set next door." After seeing the two houses, the two got back on the sightseeing bus and toured the community. Then, I went back to the sales office, stood in front of the building model of the community, and took a closer look with the floor plan. After all, it was the one he felt most satisfied with among the dozen houses that Shi Mochizuki had collected. After a field trip, the two of them were very satisfied with the two houses they had just seen, but the price was much more expensive. Ning Youguang frowned slightly, "The house is too big." Hygiene is so difficult. You don''t like to hire workers. However, Mochizuki smiled slightly when he was rich, "Don''t you think it''s okay?" Ning Youguang sighed: "The scenery is good and the transportation is convenient, but it is expensive and impractical." Shi Mochizuki smiled and said: "Where is the house that is not practical, the money is within the budget." "Fine" Anyway, you buy a house, you think you can, of course I can. At this moment, a familiar voice rang in my ears: "Sister Ning?" The mellow voice of the visitor was full of surprise. Well, it''s a unilaterally familiar voice. It was Zhao Sui. The Prince of Yongjia Real Estate. Ning Youguang looked at him at the same time, Zhao Sui''s eyes were falling on Shi Mochiyue. "Are you here to buy a house?" Zhao Sui asked Ning Youguang in surprise. Mochizuki and Ning Youguang were both silent. Mochizuki because he didn''t know him. Ning Youguang sighed: [What a coincidence to meet him here. ] After thinking about it, she thought, how wonderful to meet him here! quickly explained, "No, no, I came to buy a house with a good friend." This "good friend" Ning Youguang said it deliberately because he had his own scheming. When she saw Zhao Sui, she remembered that the real estate they were looking at was developed by Yongjia Real Estate. "Good friend?" Zhao Sui smiled at Shi Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki smiled back, then turned to look at Ning Youguang, "Yes, is this?" That voice fell in Zhao Sui''s ears, intimate and gentle. "Youyou", he had only heard it from the mouths of Sister Ning''s family! Ning Youguang smiled and introduced them to each other. "Mochizuki, second brother Zhao is my brother''s good friend, and his family is the developer of this real estate." Shi Mochizuki stretched out his hand towards Zhao Sui, with a handsome face and a gentle and polite smile, "Hello second brother Zhao, I''m Shi Mochizuki." This name? ! Zhao moved as he thought. He hadn''t heard the name Shi Mochizuki before, but it didn''t prevent him from looking at him with a very critical eye. He still felt that the friend of Ning''s sister, whether in terms of appearance or temperament, really looked quite outstanding. Zhao Sui smiled and stretched out his hand, "Thank you sister Ning for bringing friends to support my brother. If Mr. Shi is interested, I will give you an internal discount." "Mandy, eight o''clock." He instructed the salesperson next to him who was nervous because the big boss came to inspect. Ning Youguang''s eyes lit up instantly, "Thank you, Second Brother Zhao." Shi Mochizuki also took the opportunity to smile and said to Mandy, "The two sets we just saw are the same type of apartment next door?" Salesman Mandy nodded earnestly: "The apartment type and design are the same, but the orientation is slightly different, but don''t worry, our four houses have good lighting and views, and all have large terraces. Our design team is planning to put the terraces into place. Sprinkle the soil on top and prepare to plant roses to create a rooftop sky garden." Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly, "I want the two sets I just watched." Mandy, a salesman, was sold out of two mansions at once, and the group''s sales champion this quarter was definitely himself. The shock of this huge surprise was a little breathless. She confirmed with Mochizuki Shi carefully and unbelievably: "Mr. Shi, if you buy two sets, you need 40% down payment, and you have to find out that there are no other properties in your name." Shi Mochizuki said in a low voice, "Full price, two sets." Salesman Mandy really felt like he was going to faint with joy. 1314 Today is another day when the rich are looking at the moon~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： Two more Chapter 165 Two more Mochizuki''s eyes sank slightly when Zhao Sui looked at it. still had a warm smile on his face, "Mandy, if Mr. Shi buys two sets, he will give him a 10% discount, and the remaining two points will be counted on my head." Ning Youguang is hypocritical and polite: "Second brother Zhao, why is this so embarrassing?" Zhao Sui waved his hand, "What''s wrong with that, your good friend is my good friend." Immediately after, he changed the conversation and took out his mobile phone, "I really have a fate today, I can meet Mr. Shi, I wonder if I can add a WeChat, let''s make friends?" Shi Mochizuki smiled slightly, "Okay." After deciding to buy a house, all the conditions such as money and social security are met. Shi Mochizuki bought this house very fast. What''s more, the person who bought the house is a friend of the big boss, and the salesperson Mandy runs the process faster. Soon, Shi Mochizuki''s hand was stuffed with a small golden hammer by Mandy. Egg-smashing link is a must for buying a house! Because the starting price of houses in "future time" is 30 million+ mansions. After coming to the smashing egg area, Ning Youguang glanced at it and found that the prizes provided by the sales office to the owners were all very good. What other real estate blows to death, buy a building to send tens of thousands of electrical appliances, here are the bottom prizes. The owner can hit the jackpot with a hammer. However, no matter how high-end the real estate is, the slogan section still makes people feel as if they have encountered a supermarket opening. In the applause, Shi Mochizuki completed his egg smashing experience. If the two hammers are not broken in the middle. Well, everything is perfect. I bought two suites, and I can break eggs a lot. Shi Mochizuki gave Ning Youguang half of the number of times he smashed eggs. Both are lucky. One lucky hit the first prize, one lucky hit the second prize. The first prize of "Yongjia ~ Future Time" is very embarrassing, it is a new energy electric vehicle. Even if it is a very popular scooter. But it''s also a car anyway! The second prize is a six-day, seven-night tour for two in a supreme suite in a European ultra-luxury five-star hotel. This luck, really no one else. Holding the second prize voucher that Ning Youguang smashed, Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang were both in a dilemma. [If it''s a real couple, it''s perfect! ] [Unfortunately, I bought the house a little early. ] Mochizuki thought with regret in his heart. Zhao Sui was standing in a hidden corner on the second floor of the sales office, when he saw the two people downstairs smashing golden eggs intimately, he panicked. He was in a very delicate mood at the moment. There is a feeling as if the hammers in the hands of the two people downstairs were not hitting the golden egg, but his heart. Quietly watched the two of them for a long time, until Mandy, the company''s gold salesperson, kindly sent them to the sales floor. Zhao Suicai dashed downstairs, sat in the rest area, peeped at the floor-to-ceiling glass windows and looked at the figure of the two of them walking away together outside, and took out his mobile phone. Ming Chao, who was working in Metro City, just had time to rest, and when he heard a letter from his mobile phone, he took it out and saw that he had a WeChat group titled "Did you get the best actor today?" - He, Zhao Er and Zhou Tang''s three The small group has new news: [Zhao Er: @Ming Shao, do you know a man named Shi Mochizuki? ] Ming Chao frowned slightly, [No impression. ] [Zhao Er: Your sister bought a house when he came to the future with him today, do you know? ] [Ming Shao: ? ] Lemon Entertainment, Zhou Tang, who just came out of the studio, [? ] [Zhao Er: @Ming Shao, in order to help him get a discount, your sister specially introduced her as a "good friend". I think their relationship is very unusual, and they even hit golden eggs together! ] Can anyone smash a golden egg together? ! [Ming Shao: ? ? ? ] [Zhou Tang: ? ? ? ] Zhao Sui took a deep breath and continued to drop a bomb into the group: [Zhao Er: I just heard the surname Shi said that he will give your sister the house to live in @ Ming Dynasty. ] This was the first thing he happened to hear after he ran downstairs quickly. He felt that the whole person was not well. Speak the truth! From the time he saw that surname, he felt that the other person gave him a very wrong feeling. Ning''s sister introduced him as a "good friend". But he called Ning''s sister "youyou". "My good friend, there is no such thing as his name, is it so touching?!" But these are purely speculations, and he is not easy to say in the group. The only thing that can be said in the group right now is the fact. Soon, Zhao Sui received successive calls from Ming Dynasty and Zhou Tang. The Ming Dynasty is easy to say, I asked about the specific situation and hung up. Zhou Tang was very anxious. He not only inquired about the situation of Ning''s sister when she bought a house in the future, but also specifically inquired about the guy with the surname Shi. "Is a good money lord." "Like what?" "I don''t want to destroy my own conscience and say that if he goes to the entertainment industry, he may not have the status you have now." "Can you speak?" In Lemon Entertainment''s recording studio, Zhou Tang, who was a little uneasy because of the news revealed by Zhao Sui, would immediately become anxious. "Is he really that good? Then why haven''t we heard of this name?!" Zhou Tang did not believe that Hua Guo had a nameless person whose appearance and financial resources combined surpassed him. "I don''t know what his origins are, but he really looks no worse than the three of us. Besides, I see the way Ning''s sister gets along with him. She''s a very close friend, otherwise, Ning''s sister wouldn''t spend money Mind, let me give him a discount." I''m not ashamed to tell you that when I decided to give a 10% discount on the surname, the Ning family sister called me my brother, and it was called an intimacy. As if I were his big benefactor! How many boxes of Australian lobsters and hairy crabs did the two of us move to Ning''s house? ! I also didn''t see the Ning family''s younger sister kissing us a little bit. Mochizuki went back to work after buying a house. The after-sales service of "Yongjia ~ Future Time" is very good. Almost not long after he sat down in the office, he arranged for the gifts that he and Ning Youguang won to be delivered to the downstairs of Ryan Plaza. When Assistant Jin received news from the front desk that the boss had a new car arriving at the gate and asked him to claim it in person. He knocked on the door of Shi Mochizuki''s office with great confusion: "Boss, the front desk said that a new car has arrived downstairs, and you need to claim it." "Let''s go." Mochizuki opened the office door. "Boss, did you really buy a new car?" Assistant Jin was very curious. In the past, Mr. Yun always went to buy a car when he was agitating, and he always looked like he was lacking in interest. I didn''t expect to return to China, the boss would be interested in cars. went out for an afternoon and came back with a car without a sound. He was very curious, what kind of car could make Shi always so happy to buy it. Yes, happy. Assistant Jin didn''t understand why Shi Zong went out in the afternoon. When he came back, he was in such a good mood. It turned out that he bought a car he liked. He followed behind Shi Mochizuki, looking forward to seeing the real name of the owner''s new car downstairs soon. Assistant Kim who knows the truth... (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： uninterrupted freedom Chapter 166 "Wei Lai?" Assistant Jin was dumbfounded when he saw the car parked at the gate downstairs. "Is there a problem?" Shi Mochizuki just finished handing over the person who delivered the car in "future tense". "Why are you?" To buy such a cheap car? "Buy a house and send a car, I''ll give it away." Shi Mochiyue hooked his lips lightly, "I''m lucky today, I got the biggest prize by smashing eggs." "?" Assistant Jin. Shi Mochizuki threw the key to him, "Go and park the car." Mochizuki''s office of the "Starlight Investment Fund" upstairs. "So, you didn''t buy a car, but a house?" Assistant Jin asked in shock. Mochizuki nodded lightly. "Does the house need to be renovated, or is it a hardcover room that can be directly moved in?" Assistant Jin asked. "Fine decoration, many places need to be changed, not so fast to move in." Shi Mochizuki thought about it, "I still need to ask for some suggestions." "Boss, have you confessed to Miss Ning?" Assistant Jin, who heard the boss said that he would discuss the decoration plan with Miss Ning, couldn''t help but gossip. Shi Mochizuki turned to look at him with deep eyes. "I''m going out to work, so I won''t disturb you." Assistant Jin fled for his life with a wink. A few days after he came back, Ning Youguang received Xia Fanxing''s WeChat. [Xia Fanxing: Teacher Ning, have you returned to the capital? ] [Mr. Ning: I''m back, I''m free on Thursday afternoon. ] [Xia Fanxing: Okay. ] Ning Youguang sent him a location, which was a tea room called "Uninterrupted Freedom". Xia Fanxing was stunned, [Mr. Ning, have we changed places? ] [Mr. Ning: Yes, this is my friend''s tea room, it''s very quiet, I''ll treat you to tea. ] Rest assured, you will not be charged more. Xia Fanxing is a bit dumbfounded, [Okay, thank you. ] Soon came the day the two agreed. "Uninterrupted Freedom" is a quiet place in the capital. It is a small two-story building with its own yard and small garden. The decoration and design of the Japanese dry landscape style make it very elegant and peaceful at first glance. Ning Youguang, in case Xia Fanxing felt uncomfortable in a strange place, he arrived half an hour earlier. But she didn''t want to, Xia Fanxing arrived earlier than her. She pushed open the courtyard door of the tea room and saw Xia Fanxing standing in the courtyard, he was quietly admiring the flowers in the courtyard. "It''s the lilac blooming season, it''s beautiful." Ning Youguang walked towards him. The environment in the tea room is beautiful and quiet. There is also traditional music in the room, the sound is like birdsong, like mountain streams. Xia Fanxing was a little nervous before he came, but as soon as he entered the yard, he felt a lot more relaxed physically and mentally. "It''s beautiful." Xia Fanxing nodded slowly, "A cup of clear tea, a cup of clear light, and a peace of mind." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Looks like you''ve met the boss?" "Just chatted with him for a while." Xia Fanxing pursed his lips. "Not bad." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Why did you come so early today?" "I don''t want to be late." The real reason is that I want to see you earlier. The two stood in the courtyard and chatted for a while, then entered the tea room together. Xu heard their voices, and there was a handsome, fair-skinned young man in a pure white shirt who greeted him. "Mr. Ning, you''re here." He smiled, his brows and eyes curled up, and a lingering scent lingered around him. "Yu Xian, is ''He'' still there?" "He" is a private room that Ning Youguang often chooses when he comes here. "Yes." The youth led the way with a smile. Ning Youguang asked Xia Fanxing next to him, "What tea would you like to drink?" Xia Fanxing shook his head gently, "I want to see the tea brand first." Ning Youguang said, "Okay." Soon, the two of them sat down on the tatami mat of "Ho". This is a small private room on the first floor of "Breakthrough". It has good privacy and a good view. The large floor-to-ceiling glass windows allow those sitting inside to clearly see the scenery in the courtyard outside the window. There are purple lilac flowers, emerald green Xiangfei bamboo, and small butterflies flying in the sun. Ning Youguang picked up the tea badge on the tea table and handed it to Xia Fanxing, "Look at it." Xia Fanxing chose an ancient tree white tea after reading it carefully. Ning Youguang laughed lightly after seeing it, "Yu Xian''s white tea here is very good. The tea tree was picked by himself from a tree raised in Mengmeng, Yunnan, and the ancient tree is pure material." Xia Fanxing couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that you and the boss are really familiar with each other." Even he knew that he raised tea trees in Yunnan. "Because his tea tree and mine are neighbors." Ning Youguang''s clear eyes flashed a sly light. Xia Fanxing was stunned, "This tea room won''t have your shares, will it?" Ning Youguang looked at him seriously and shook his head, "Unfortunately, no." Xia Fanxing has seen her serious appearance a lot, and it is rare to see her relaxed attitude of life. If he had relaxed most of the time when he first came to "Breakthrough", then, now, he is very relaxed. Soon, Yu Xian gave the two of them a tea set, water, a bag of white tea and two plates of delicate refreshments. A plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and a plate of butterfly cake. After drinking a few cups of tea, the topic gradually opened up, Xia Fanxing asked Ning Youguang: "Why do I find it hard to learn?" "Is it really difficult? Are you sure?" Ning Youguang stared at Xia Fanxing. Xia Fanxing''s eyes dodge, "Is there an easier way for Teacher Ning? I hope to grow up quickly." "If there is a better way, I have already told you. If I didn''t tell you, then you need to explore and verify by yourself. I can''t tell you." "It''s so difficult." Xia Fanxing rubbed his face. "Have you noticed a change in your thinking?" Ning Youguang asked rhetorically. "It''s a little bit, but if I have nothing to do, I feel very uneasy, can I really break free from this kind of life? Xia Fanxing wanted to know how Teacher Ning answered him. But Ning Youguang didn''t answer her, but told him: "I''m going to Qinghai in the next two weeks, I will go to see the celestial burial, then, if you are interested in sending me a message, I will share with you the story of the journey. ." Sent Xia Fanxing out of "Uninterrupted Freedom". When Ning Youguang found Yu Xian, he was making incense in the incense room. Teacher Ning''s friend, the owner of the tea room, Yu Xian, is a tea artist and an incense maker. "I want to play too." She walked into the incense room and sat down opposite Yu Xian. "The guest is gone?" Yu Xian paused temporarily. "Well, I''m going home." Ning Youguang smiled. Yu Xian is rubbing the fragrant mud in the bowl, "When I finish rubbing the fragrant mud, you squeeze the fragrant mud into the incense stick." Ning Youguang will wait for Yu Xian to rub the fragrant mud. equals to rubbing the fragrant mud in the string into a long strip, and gently put it into her hand. She tried to put the rubbed incense sticks into the incense stick. Yu Xian gave her another incense-squeezing tool, she took it and slowly stuffed it into the incense-squeezing device, and then started turning the incense-squeezing tool. Line-shaped fragrant mud slowly squeezed out from the small hole. "You arrange them on this incense drying net." Yu Xian patiently guided by the side. Ning Youguang followed suit and put the incense sticks back and forth on the incense drying net. Wait for her to put all the fragrant mud back and forth on the incense drying net. Yu Xian got up again, and took out a box of tools from the cabinet next to him, including scissors, lixiang wood, etc. Ning Youguang began to do the work of cutting incense and managing incense under his guidance. "The incense sticks that have been arranged can be dried on the incense drying net for two days, and then they can be used." Seeing that Ning Youguang was almost done, Yu Xian said. is equal to when Xian Xian took the incense drying net to dry, Ning Youguang received the message from Shi Mochizuki: [Child: Where is my sister? I found a delicious BBQ stall and want to eat with you tonight. ] Summer nights are a perfect match for barbecues, Ning Youguang smiled and sent Shi Mochiyue the location of the tea room. Putting down the phone, she sniffed her fingertips, "It smells of osmanthus and agarwood." Yu Xian just opened the door curtain of the incense room and came in. Hearing her words, he smiled softly and delicately, "Yes, the osmanthus flowers in the yard are blooming. When I got up two days ago, I smelled the scent of osmanthus flowers and found it very fragrant Ah, I decided to make it incense." Ning Youguang listened carefully, his picturesque eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. "I made some pure sweet-scented osmanthus, and found that the taste was sweet and greasy, so I thought about what accessories I could use with it. After doing a lot of experiments, I finally chose agarwood. After I finished it, I tried it and found that it smelled good. of." Ning Youguang became interested, "Is there a finished product, can you smell it?" "Of course." Yu Xian got up gracefully. He took one from a row of glass bottles with handmade incense placed on the windowsill table, took out one and lit it thinly, inserted the incense stick, and placed it in front of Ning Youguang. "You smell it and see how it tastes." 1314 Mochizuki was on his way when he was a worker... (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： Two more Chapter 167 Two more Ning Youguang closed his eyes and smelled it, "Very comfortable, warm smell." "Yes, I feel that way too." Yu Xian laughed softly. "Are there any extra? Give me a few boxes." Ning Youguang immediately asked for it. "This year, the osmanthus flowers in the yard just bloomed. I only made a little bit, and there are only four boxes left." Yu Xian said. "I want all the four boxes." Ning Youguang was very rude, "What''s the name of this incense?" The boss already had a deep understanding of her robbery behavior, and answered helplessly, "Xianyue." "Idle Moon?" Ning Youguang thought for a while, "The so-called idle osmanthus flowers fall?" Yu Xianxiao''s eyebrows and eyes curved, "Yes." "Very good, I want all four boxes of ''Free Moon'', and give me an incense stick." "For boys," she added. Yu Xian was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I''ll take a few, you can choose." In the end, Ning Youguang chose a gentleman bamboo incense stick. When Mochizuki drove to the "Uninterrupted Freedom", it was already twilight. Yu Xian personally sent Ning Youguang to the outside of the hospital, and the two waved away. Shi Mochizuki was sitting in the car and saw Ning Youguang standing at the door talking to a young man from a distance. The young man was dressed in white, and under the lights at the entrance of the courtyard, he looked handsome. "''Xianyue'', here it is." Sitting in the co-pilot, Ning Youguang handed the gift box in his hand to Shi Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki was taken aback, "What?" "The incense of Yu Xian''s new work, I think it smells very good, I will give you half of it." Ning Youguang explained with a smile. "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki took it and put it on the back seat of the car. "Yu Xian was the one who sent you out just now?" Shi Mochizuki asked while driving. "Yes, he is the owner of the tea room and an incense maker." Ning Youguang said, "I often ask him to buy incense, and sometimes I also ask the client to come over for a case." "Is he the only one who takes care of this tea room?" Shi Mochizuki asked in a voice. "No, it''s with his boyfriend." Ning Youguang said lightly. "That''s fine, next time we come together." Shimochizuki was satisfied. "Okay, let''s have tea together next time." Ning Youguang was full of interest, "His tea room is nice and calm." A barbecue restaurant that Mochizuki brought Ning Youguang to, just behind Financial Street, the store is not big. When the two of them arrived, there were not many people in the store. Ning Youguang stood at the door, looking at the three or two kittens in the store, very puzzled. She is very skeptical now that Shi Mochizuki said that this barbecue restaurant is very popular. Shi Wangyue smiled when she saw her expression, "Assistant Jin said that their family is a sweeper in this street, and they mainly specialize in kebabs. You don''t see much business now, so you can come and see after ten thirty, their family''s Customers can fill the street." Ning Youguang became interested, "Oh?" Shi Mochizuki continued, "I often see people sitting in front of their house after get off work at night." The two sat down, and an XJ person with a high nose and deep eyes came over with a menu. "Their red willow kebab is a must." Shi Mochizuki wiped the table with a napkin. Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "Looks like you''ve eaten?" Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Of course, I haven''t personally confirmed it, so I won''t bring you here rashly." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Okay, then you order, I''ll wait to eat." Mochizuki had to pick up the menu and start ordering after finishing the cups and bowls. When the shopkeeper came to collect the menu, he gave them two plates of cold dishes. A plate of emerald green edamame, and a plate of marinated lotus root. "Put your stomach first." Shi Mochizuki pushed Edamame towards Ning Youguang. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： Chapter 168 Ning Youguang doesn''t eat shellfish very much. Shi Mochizuki ordered a large plate of crayfish for her, and also ordered some oysters and scallops for herself, as well as some dried tofu, eggplant and other vegetables. There are also red willow mutton skewers, which are essential. However, just two people can''t eat that much. Waiting for the baked food to come up one after another, the air is filled with the fragrance of cumin and garlic. Ning Youguang''s appetite was also aroused. "I want a bottle of orange-flavored soda." She told the passing waiter. Shi Mochizuki ordered a few glasses of cold beer for himself. Ning Youguang saw him drinking alone, and felt that he was short-sighted, so he said, "Would you like to invite people from your company to come down and eat together?" It''s just across the street, isn''t it? Shi Mochizuki thought about it, took off the disposable gloves, and sent Assistant Jin a WeChat message. Assistant Jin, who was working overtime at the "Starlight Investment Fund" company, saw the WeChat message sent by the boss, hesitated for a second and decided to go downstairs. When he arrived at the barbecue restaurant, he saw that the boss of his Gao Lingzhihua was very elegant and skillful in peeling crayfish with disposable gloves. Jins assistant and colleagues have been here several times, but every time the colleagues come, they dare not ask the boss to come. Some people think that although the taste of this shop is good, the decoration is really ordinary, which can be called simple. But today, he found that the boss and Miss Ning were sitting in such a place full of fireworks. Even if it was like an immortal who had strayed into the mundane world, it would not make people feel that they were pretending to be arrogant. Even, the boss seems more popular than sitting in the office. While peeling the lobster, he looked at Teacher Ning next to him and smiled from time to time. Mr. Ning, who was holding two kebabs and standing beside the tease, a little oily four- or five-year-old boy, who didn''t dislike other children''s hygiene at all. "Little Jin, you''re here." He gave the mutton skewer to the boss''s son, and Ning Youguang was the first to see Assistant Jin who appeared at the door. I had seen it in Boston before. Ning Youguang called Assistant Jin "Xiao Jin", which was a smooth one. made Assistant Jin a little flattered. "Mr. Ning, good evening." He sat down beside the two of them. Mochizuki was still struggling with the crayfish, "Order what you want to eat." Ning Youguang brought him a glass, "Do you drink ice or not?" How dare Assistant Jin let the future boss lady serve him? He quickly took the glass, picked up the beer next to him, and poured himself a full glass, "I''ll just do it myself, thank you, Teacher Ning." While pouring himself a glass of wine, he originally wanted to pour a glass for Teacher Ning, but found that Teacher Ning was already drinking orange-flavored soda. The fairies drinking soda with plastic straws are also cute fairies. Assistant Jin was a little embarrassed to look at her face more, so she had to bury her head in the barbecue. Shi Mochizuki put the peeled crayfish tails neatly on the plate, "The project just ended recently, I have a period of rest, and I haven''t experienced the domestic style for a long time." Ning Youguang looked at him, waiting for his next words. Assistant Jin''s heart trembled. "Can I go to Qinghai with you to play?" Shi Mochiyue looked at Ning Youguang seriously and was slightly nervous. Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Of course you can go if you want, we haven''t traveled together for a long time." Shi Mochizuki felt relieved, "Can you give me the information of your flight, I will now ask Assistant Jin to book a flight for me, by the way, and the hotel information over there." Assistant Jin felt that the barbecue was not tasty at all. So, after get off work, he is also a tool man, right? He was very troubled. President Yun came to the capital two days later and found that there were a lot of things in the company waiting to be dealt with, but another person in charge went to Qinghai. As someone''s assistant, how could he bear this heavy responsibility Woolen cloth? At the same time, he also knows that if there is a little bit of support for the boss and true love to go to Shuangsu Shuangfei, there is no need to wait for President Yun to clean him up, and he will be killed tonight. So he swallowed a large glass of cold beer, and while his heart was cold, he put on a just right smile: "If the departure date is very close, then you really have to book tickets quickly." He took out his phone very cooperatively and looked at Teacher Ning expectantly. Mr. Ning, Mr. Ning took out his mobile phone very powerfully, opened an app, and gave him his flight information. Assistant Jin took it with both hands, carefully compared the information on the mobile phone, and carefully booked the flight ticket for the boss. At the same time, he also asked thoughtfully, "Mr. Ning, our company cooperates with Kingsoft Airlines. Free first class upgrade, do you need me to help you with it?" There is cooperation, but there is no such thing as a free first class upgrade. Assistant Jin, who worked meticulously and earnestly, thought: "As the future boss of MM and Xingguang, how can I travel in economy class?" Ning Youguang but not suspicious of him, "Is there such a good thing?" It''s not that she can''t afford first class, she just doesn''t like waste. But if there are additional benefits, she is not unable to enjoy it. Assistant Jin nodded very seriously, "Yes." Ning Youguang was very happy, "That will trouble Xiaojin." Assistant Jin quickly booked a flight ticket for the boss with his mobile phone, and also upgraded the future boss lady. When Ning Youguang was busy with his mobile phone, he said, "I have already booked a hotel in Xining, but Mochizuki, you have never been to Qinghai. If we go together this time, I want to accompany you to see Qinghai. The scenery, so I decided to change the itinerary, what do you think?" Mochizuki''s eyes were full of smiles, "Will it delay your trip?" Ning Youguang shook his head slowly, "I''m going there to retreat, the retreat is for ten days, and there are five days to play with you." After thinking about it, she discussed with him, "Actually, when I retreat, you can come back early." When Mochizuki fell silent, Assistant Jin was very moved by her proposal, so he kept reminding the boss with his eyes. Ning Youguang looked at the small interaction between the two, and asked Assistant Jin with a chuckle, "Is Xiao King Kong still used to returning to China?" Assistant Jin answered cautiously, "Work is no different from abroad, but sometimes when dealing with clients, you still need to change your way of thinking." Some old grumblings in shopping malls are really difficult to deal with. , there is no big devil in the company to suppress, they are really a little bit unbearable to say. Ning nodded lightly, "The way of thinking of domestic people in doing things and speaking is indeed different from that of Americans. They prefer to go around detours, but there is no difference in essence." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： I am also free Chapter 169 I am also very free Assistant Jin recognized it very much, "That''s true." Ning Youguang chatted with Assistant Jin, and Shi Mochizuki had already thought about it, "Then I''ll go to Qinghai for six days, and I''ll come back when you enter the closed room." Ning Youguang handed him a bunch of beans, "That''s the best thing, otherwise, I won''t feel at ease in retreat, and I have to think about you outside." Shi Mochizuki didn''t speak, but the raised corners of his mouth and his eyebrows showed that he was in a very good mood. When he got home that night, Ning Youguang sent Shi Mochiyue a long shopping list, all of which he needed to prepare for his trip to Qinghai. When Mochizuki purchased according to the list, it saved a lot of trouble. On the day we set off from the capital to Xining, the weather was very good. The two landed in Xining in the afternoon. In order to adapt to the plateau climate of Qinghai, the two decided to stay in Xining for one night. The next morning, the two had breakfast in the hotel and went to rent a car. They are going to Gangcha County by car. Picking up the car they booked from the rental car, Ning Youguang said, "I have to prepare more water and more food." Mochizuki naturally has nothing to do with it. The two spent some time in Xining for supplies, and the car finally drove on the Qinghai expressway. August is the peak tourist season in Qinghai. There are many people traveling by car on the highway, but many areas on both sides of the highway are still empty. Under the blue sky, the most memorable thing is that many hilltops are hung with prayer flags. The two of them took turns driving, and they didn''t feel tired. Altitude sickness is a little bit better, but Mochizuki is heavier. The main driver of driving in Qinghai became Ning Youguang. Looking at the child who was sitting on the co-pilot with an unsightly face, Ning Youguang joked, "I come here to let go. The more you let go of your mind, the more relaxed your body will be." On the contrary, if you think too much, the altitude sickness will naturally become heavier. When Mochizuki heard her voice, his head hurt a little. He rubbed his eyebrows. Ning Youguang saw that he was so uncomfortable, so he slowly stopped the car and said warmly, "I''ll put some plaster on you, I made it myself." Shi Mochizuki sighed, "Okay." Not to mention altitude sickness that he felt uncomfortable, just seeing her driving the car for so long made him even more uncomfortable. He couldn''t wait to get better quickly. Before coming, Ning Youguang asked him to prepare more medicines to prevent altitude sickness when he went to Qinghai. He also vowed: "I go to the gym three times a week, and my health is good." Slap in the face! Does the complex mind also cause the body to suffer from altitude sickness? I always feel like I have learned again. Ning Yuguang took out a few patches of plasters and a lighter from the trunk of the car and handed it to Mochizuki. Mochizuki was a little confused, "How do you use this?" Ning Youguang tore one open, turned on the lighter and baked it against the black plaster on it, and handed it to him when it softened. and stood behind him, touched his waist, found a spot and pressed it hard, "Attach it here." In August, Qinghai was still very warm during the day, so Shi Mochiyue wore a white t-shirt. Ning Youguang''s fingers were a little cold, and when he casually touched his back and waist a few times, Shi Mochizuki felt his back trembling uncontrollably. But the initiator didn''t think there was anything, so he gave him a place to put the plaster, and turned around and went to the car. Mochizuki stood by the car and sighed. After taking a few deep breaths, he put on the plaster himself. It''s just that this plaster is a black plaster made by Ning Youguang himself. It''s hard without fire, but sticky after being roasted. He has no experience with this plaster. After sticking it for a long time, I accidentally burned my back several times, but it didn''t stick well. had no choice but to walk to the edge of the cab, and said aggrievedly to the people inside: "I can''t stick it." Ning Youguang rarely saw his cowardly look, so he laughed, "Okay, I''ll help you." She pushed open the car door, got out of the car, picked up the plaster on Mochizuki''s hand and re-warmed it, lifted his clothes, and put it flat on his waist. When she touches his back through his clothes, he can make his whole body tremble, let alone lift up his clothes and directly touch his waist to help him apply the plaster. Mochizuki held his breath, feeling his face burning hot. In fact, her movements were very quick, and the plaster was hot at the right temperature. When it was attached to his body, he only felt warm and comfortable, and there was no burning sensation at all. However, the distracting thoughts that rose in his heart made him boil over uncontrollably. Ning Youguang put Shi Mochizuki on his waist, and then put him on his neck and shoulders. She was not as untouched as Shi Mochizuki imagined. When he put the lighter in his hand back into the trunk of the car, Ning Youguang couldn''t help thinking: [I always thought that the boss was a very thin boy, but I didn''t expect to have chest muscles and abdominal muscles, and the figure was actually quite good. ] Qinghai, Kunlun Mountains traverse the middle, Tanggula Mountain stands upright in the south, Qilian Mountain stands upright in the north. The azure blue periphery of the blue waves is full of golden yellow, which is the **** flower by the lake. Ning Youguang was excited when he saw the **** blossoms, "We are about to see the lake." As we all know, the lakes in Qinghai are very beautiful. Sure enough, before the car drove for a while, the two saw a piece of green lake, an unknown lake, but as beautiful as the famous Qinghai Lake. When Mochizuki parked the car on the side of the road, Ning Youguang got out of the car with a camera and started patting it. She was intoxicated by the beauty, happy like a child. After shooting for a while, she was tired, so she lay directly on the grass and gasped lightly. Qinghai in August is full of lush green lawns. The wildflowers on the lawns are colorful and silky, and countless fat and strong cattle and sheep are dotted. Shi Mochizuki also felt that all the scenery in front of him was beautiful, which made him feel at ease both physically and mentally. But the happiest thing for him was seeing her as happy as a child. He thought to himself: "In life, after all, you still have to follow your own heart and do some willful things. These things seem to be wasted time. I don''t know what it is, but inadvertently can bring you unexpected surprises." The two lay quietly on the grass, feeling the gentleness of the wind on their faces, smelling the fragrance of unknown flowers, and then suddenly two eagles appeared and hovered in the air. Ning Youguang is both surprised and fascinated. Shi Mochizuki was also addicted to it for a while. After that, he asked her softly, "Do you envy them? Look how free they are." Ning Youguang turned his head and glanced at him, "I don''t envy." "Why?" Mochizuki was surprised. "Because I''m also very free." Ning Youguang chuckled, his voice was as gentle as the wind, and drifted into the distance with the wind. 1314 Can''t wait for the official announcement (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： like i met you Chapter 170 It''s Like I Met You The two of them lay down on the grass and got up and continued on their way. It was almost noon, but there was no place to eat along the way. Ning Youguang was worried when Mochizuki was hungry, and handed him a torn bag of bread, "Eat some bread to cushion your stomach first." Mochizuki took her hand and took a big bite. Ning Youguang gave him another bottle of water, "Traveling in the Great Northwest is like this, you have to feel its most beautiful side, but also accept its desolation." Mochizuki took a sip from the bottle and said, "I know." After driving for a while, the two finally saw a small wooden house on the side of the road. There were a few words written in Tibetan and Chinese on the small wooden house. It was a restaurant. The two parked the car on the side of the road, ready to have a feast here. They stepped on the gravel road at the door, entered the shop, and entered the dining room. There were other guests in the restaurant, and the table was served with stewed mutton, roasted mutton, and a few plates of vegetables. "Please take a seat, please take a seat!" The owner of the shop spoke Chinese, and he was very busy while greeting. Behind him stood an elderly woman, apparently the wife of the shopkeeper. There was also a girl of about fifteen years old in the house. When ?? was seated, Ning Youguang accidentally touched his spoon with his arm. "Dang" and the spoon fell to the ground. The shop owner glared at his wife, and the woman turned to blame the girl standing beside her. The girl hurriedly ran into another room, took out a spoon, and handed it to Ning Youguang timidly. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang looked at each other across the table. "Please slow down!" The owner handed a set of cutlery to Mochizuki. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki have a meal while chatting about work, investment, teaching, case studies and so on. The owner has left the dining room, but his wife is still standing by. When the woman and her daughter handed a plate of fruit to them, the girl''s elbow accidentally knocked on Ning Youguang''s cup, splashing water all over the table. Her mother rushed over angrily, scolded her daughter loudly in Tibetan, and drove her away. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The woman apologized and wiped the water off the table, "This girl is really clumsy." The ?? girl was on fire, she grabbed the remaining fruit and threw it at her mother, missing it. Fruits and china shards flew all over the table. The shop owner came in in time and shouted so much that the girl ran away in fright. "I''m sorry!" The owner rushed to the table for two. "It''s okay, don''t be so fierce to your daughter!" Ning Youguang said with a smile. Mochizuki stood up to pay the bill, and they left quickly. Ning Youguang kept silent. When she walked out of the store and walked to the car on the side of the road, she said, "Did you see that girl?" Mochizuki looked at her. "She is a classic victim of psychological violence. Human desires to control other people, if left unchecked, will have such consequences. The shopkeeper and his wife are totally over the girl. Did you notice that, Is this girl hunched over and nervous?" "I noticed!" Shi Mochizuki said with a frown, "Looks like she''s had enough." "Yes! Her parents never let her go. From her point of view, she has no choice but to fight back violently. Only then can she gain some control over herself. Traumatized, she will grow up feeling that she has to use the same drastic means to gain control and dominate others. This personality trait will become ingrained and make her the same violent person as her parents, especially When dealing with vulnerable people, especially children." After resting for a while, Ning Youguang continued: "In fact, we can conclude that her parents suffered the same trauma when they were young. Now they must dominate their daughters, because their parents dominated them back then, and psychological violence is like this. passed down from generation to generation. [In human culture, this kind of psychological violence occurs all the time, and the perpetrators are often consciously well-intentioned. ] "When two people are arguing, they are insisting that their view of something is right and correct. Both sides want to win the other, overwhelm the other, try to destroy the other''s self-confidence, and even openly confront each other." Mochizuki looked up at the sky ??, "I understand." His voice was low and deep. "What do you understand?" Ning Youguang asked. "If we systematically observe the magnetic field movement between people, we will understand what human beings gain when they compete, criticize and hurt each other. That is, once we control someone, we can receive energy from him. , we deprive others of things and enrich ourselves, and this is the real motive of our behavior." It was also the motive of Liu Susu''s behavior when he controlled him in the past. The child is really a very savvy person. Ning Youguang sighed secretly, "Yes, human beings have a tendency to control and dominate others, although most of the time most do not realize this, but when a person tries to control another person, he is plundering that person. energy to feel fulfilled. "So during the meal just now, the couple kept plundering the girl''s energy?" Shi Mochizuki said after thinking, "The girl was pushed to the brink of collapse by them. When they were arguing, I felt that the atmosphere between them was amazing. , they are pulling each other, as if they can only stop by subduing each other." Ning Youguang fell into deep thought, "Ordinary people haven''t noticed this yet. Many people only know that they feel weak, and they must be humbled to make themselves feel better. What they don''t realize is that for their own sake, In a better mood, they made people pay dearly. They stole energy from other people, and most people spend their entire lives searching and capturing other people''s energy, which also means that they have always been in a negative energy area." Shi Wangyue looked at Ning Youguang, her eyes flashing with a faint brilliance, "But there are occasional exceptions, we occasionally meet someone, and from the moment we know each other and meet, she will voluntarily send her energy to us. ." [It''s like I met you. ] Outside the house, the sky was as crystal clear as crystal, and the sun was shining brightly on a mountain peak. Ning Youguang was walking along the road, looking at the white clouds floating in the sky through her fingers, as well as the mountains in the distance, the sun fell on her brows and the tips of her hair, dyeing a beautiful melting light. Both of them walked very slowly, their faces calm, until they got into the car. Shi Wangyue tried to summarize the meaning of what Ning Youguang said to him, "You are talking about how to deal with the relationship between people - how we should treat children, how to treat adults. You also talked about how to identify , How to break the control drama performed by others, and how to establish a new relationship with them?" Ning Youguang nodded slowly. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： confession Chapter 171 Confession Farewell to the small restaurant, Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang drove to a high and open place in the mountains, overlooking the mountains and valleys in the east, the scenery is very magnificent. They stopped the car, got out, climbed a hillside, and absorbed the spirit of the mountain. Shi Mochizuki took off a small purple flower at his feet and handed it to Ning Youguang: "What do you think of the scenery here?" "It''s beautiful." Ning Youguang smelled the light fragrance of wild flowers, squeezed it in his hand, and continued to look at the distant mountain seriously. Shi Mochizuki found that since coming to Qinghai, she has often been so serious and silently looking at the distant mountains. "Why do you always stare at the mountain?" "A mountain is a very special place, and if anyone sits on a mountain, the universe will inject a lot of energy into him." "That''s why many people go hiking when they feel tired in the city, they like high and empty places?" "right." "No wonder every time I come back after climbing the mountain, I feel refreshed and full of energy." The two sat quietly for a while, Ning Youguang pointed to a mountain in the distance, "I''ve been there." Mochizuki looked at her inexplicably. Ning Youguang said slowly, "When I climbed that mountain for the first time, I was very shocked. After sitting down on the rocks on the top of the mountain, I didn''t want to leave at all. That is, on that day, I felt that everything in the universe is a A part of our body, sitting on the top of a high mountain, overlooking the scenery radiating in all directions from where I was, I suddenly realized that this body that has always been called my body is actually the head of a larger body. And this body contained everything I could see, and in an instant I felt that the whole universe was looking at itself through my eyes." The car continued to drive forward. The two came to "Fairy Bay". In Fairy Bay, they saw white roofs, as well as "the migratory fish." Ning Youguang put her hand into the water, and a lot of fish came to kiss her finger. The fish swim in the clear water, the clear lake is stirred up by layers of water waves, and golden waves appear in the sun, dazzling. Mochizuki stood beside him and quietly rolled the bread into crumbs and threw it into the lake in order to attract more fish. In Shi Mochiyue''s eyes, Ning Youguang is sometimes very rational, and sometimes he is a very naive person. He can easily have all the fame and fortune, but his lack of material desires is shocking, and he does not like extravagance and noise. is often surprised by a cloud in the sky, moved by a fallen leaf in the forest, just like now, playing with a group of fish can make her happy for a long time. He felt very early on that even though she was doing the most penetrating work in this world, and being able to sort out the logic behind all the dark sides of people''s hearts, she still had a romantic temperament in her bones. is like an artist. The next day was another sunny day with no clouds and a blue sky. The two went to the Ta''er Monastery, which has a history of more than 400 years. Ta''er Temple got its name because of the tower first and then the temple. After entering the monastery, the two saw lifelike butter flowers, colorful murals and colorful embroidery. After visiting all this, they started going around the tower. "There is great merit in going around the pagoda." Ning Youguang followed Mochizuki science in a soft voice. "Tibetans have a tradition. When they see a Buddhist pagoda, a monastery, or a monk, they will immediately take off their hats and put their hands together. If they don''t have time to bow in front of them, they will respectfully fold their hands from a distance in a car, on a horse, or on the road. This kind of merit is also very good. Big." "However, it is worth noting that you need to go around the tower to the right, otherwise there will be a big mistake." Leaving the Ta''er Temple, the two drove the car into the provincial road, which is not as smooth as the expressway and a bit rugged. After the speed of the car dropped, the two decided to spend the night at a nearby camp. Parked the car at the base of the campsite. The two of them went up the mountain with their backpacks and stopped and went all the way until the evening before arriving at the camping site. Many tourists have already set up tents in the open space. Mochizuki was still reading the manual, but Ning Youguang had already picked up the tent, found the pole, shook the tent open, and picked up a rock, ready to smash the nail into it. "..." Mochizuki hurriedly took the stone from her hand and slammed the nail into it with a few bangs. He was very puzzled: [How can such a gentle and gentle girl be so agile when she does outdoor work? ! ] "Sister is amazing!" The father of a family of three was still looking at the drawings. Mother and daughter waited beside him doing nothing, and his eyes unconsciously fell on Ning Youguang, who was very capable at work. Of course, she and Shi Mochiyue''s super high looks are also one of the important factors that attract mother and daughter onlookers. Ning Youguang shook off the tarp, then chuckled and clapped his hands, "Whatever makes perfect." Pitching a tent is really sprinkling water for someone who often camps outdoors. Shi Mochizuki and the sweaty father next door looked at each other with a wry smile. Because the speed of setting up the tent was too fast, the two had time to climb to the top of the mountain to watch the sunset for a while. When we reached the top of the mountain, it was almost dark, and after the sun had set on the mountain, the sky was still filled with an orange-yellow color haze, which was very bright. The western sky is full of red clouds. "What a beautiful sunset." Ning Youguang exclaimed. Shi Mochizuki behind her also praised, "Yes, what a beautiful sunset." Wait until the sun completely disappears on the horizon. The two slowly walked back to the camp, and Shi Mochizuki took out the sleeping bag and spread it out. Ning Youguang took out soda, bread and fruit from his backpack for dinner. After dinner, the two sat cross-legged in the tent and watched the night view outside. The dark night in the wild is different from the noise-filled hustle and bustle in the city. It is extraordinarily quiet, and people can clearly see the half moon hanging in the sky and the stars in the sky. The silver glow is light and the air is cool. The moonlight above the head looks pretty and clean. Ning Yuguang put his hands in front of him, sitting in the tent and looking at the distance in a trance. "Put your coat on, it''s a little cold." Shi Mochizuki picked up the coat she put in the tent and draped it over her shoulders. "Thank you." After Ning Youguang put on his coat, he pointed to the stars in the sky and said, "That''s the North Star." Shi Mochizuki was stunned, "You can see this clearly?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "Of course." is actually not clear, but I deeply remember its location. "When I was a child, I went camping with my family once, and I also said it to Sister Xiong." Shi Mochizuki said slowly, "Is it kindergarten time?" "Do you remember this?" Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki in shock. "Of course, I remember a lot of what you said." The thing about camping is especially profound. In the night, his low voice sounded soft and gentle. The deep eyes that looked at her seriously were filled with an emotion that Ning Guangguang couldn''t understand. The two are very close together, and the atmosphere is so good that the two people who are so close even look at each other tonight, it seems different from usual. She asked softly, "What are you thinking about?" Shi Mochizuki smiled lowly, "I''m thinking, some words are right, you really can''t meet too amazing people when you are young, otherwise, you will have no peace for the rest of your life." Ning Youguang was stunned. Shi Mochizuki shifted and knelt in front of her. Ning Youguang held his breath. He lowered his head, leaned against her shoulders, almost hugged her in his arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "Sister, I have to apologize to you for something." "What''s the matter?" Ning Youguang lowered his eyes slightly. "I''m sorry, I''m not a good student. It goes against your teaching." Mochizuki''s breath and the breath at the tip of her nose swept across Ning Youguang''s ears, as if there was an electric current in her heart. "I...I have an obsession that I can never let go of." "What obsession?" Ning Youguang''s heartstrings moved slightly. "you." Shi Mochizuki''s chin rested on Ning Youguang''s thin shoulder, as if the words just now had exhausted all his strength. Ning Youguang turned his head slightly, a little afraid to look directly at the furry head on his shoulders. Under the moonlight, his expression was slightly unnatural. After a long while, she said, "It''s late at night, go to bed early." Shi Mochizuki got up, "I''m not sleepy yet, I want to go out and watch the stars for a while." Ning Youguang said softly, "Then you put on more clothes and be careful not to catch a cold." The same gentle and windy voice as usual has a wonderful appeal in the mountains and forests in the middle of the night. When Mochizuki finished blowing the cold wind, he returned to the tent. Ning Youguang has got into the sleeping bag, revealing a furry head, resting. He gently pulled the zipper. The side of the spacious tent has a window with a layer of gauze, which is not covered with curtains, so that people inside can just see the flickering light of the fireflies flying outside. The time flies away bit by bit, and in the summer night in the woodland, only the sounds of frogs, cicadas, crickets and the rustling of the wind blowing through the treetops are left. Mochizuki did not feel sleepy at all, and lay awake for a long time. He counted the sound of Ning Youguang turning over several times. Then he said softly, "If you can''t sleep, I can go..." Ning Youguang opened the zipper of the sleeping bag, revealing a head outside, a pair of clear eyes, shining stars in the moonlight, "No need." After struggling to get out of the sleeping bag, she hugged her legs and sat in front of Shi Mochizuki. She looked into his eyes seriously and said slowly: "I need to think about it." In an instant, Shi Mochizuki''s eyes seemed to reflect the stars and moonlight in the sky. he said tremblingly, "Okay." After a long silence, he added, "Thank you for your willingness to consider." Ning Youguang said softly, "I don''t know how long I will think about it." Shi Mochizuki took her hand, leaned over, and gently placed a kiss on the back of her hand, "It''s okay." I''d rather have a shiny back of the hand... I was almost burned by a tear that suddenly fell. Mochizuki said with a trembling voice, "I can wait." "Thank you for letting me wait." [I am very fortunate that this long secret love is not my journey alone. ] 1314 My son confessed, how should we celebrate? My mother takes the lead, lets send it 141 red envelopes first, lets be happy~ Happy with the same joy (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： Addicted to love, unintentional work Chapter 172 Addicted to love, unintentional work Ning Youguang did not speak. Finally, after a long silence, he took Shi Mochizuki into his arms. Her hand was on his back, as she had done countless times when she was a child, and her gentle palm gently stroked his stiff body, again and again, until he relaxed. After a long time. She said softly, "Good night." This night is accompanied by frogs and cicadas. The moonlight shone through the tulle window, casting a hazy soft light on the tent. This night, Ning Youguang slept well, and Shi Mochizuki did not suffer from insomnia. They all had beautiful dreams. Being woken up by the sunrise and birdsong is very different from being woken up by an alarm clock. Six o''clock in the morning. The greenery of the whole camp is gradually awakening under the kiss of the sun. Everything around is pure and refreshing, like a light ink painting. The ink painting is filled with the good smell of grass. Mochizuki woke up a little earlier than Ning Youguang. When she woke up, she found that Ning Youshe was sleeping peacefully with her eyes closed, her breathing shallow. It was a wonderful and beautiful morning. When you wake up and open your eyes, you can see the person you have thought about countless times in your dreams. A deep feeling of emotion and happiness rose up in his heart unconsciously. The person in front of him looked so pretty even when he was asleep. In his life, apart from the person in front of him, he has never seen such a good-looking face. The beauty cannot hold any precipitation, and it seems that all the words of praise will never be enough to match her. When Ning Youguang woke up, what he saw was Shi Mochiyue looking at her with a smile on his face. She was a little confused and quickly recalled last night... Her head retracted into the sleeping bag, and after taking a few deep breaths, she suddenly got up from the sleeping bag, "I''m going to brush my teeth and wash my face." Shi Mochizuki chuckled and said, "Okay." Ning Youguang squatted on the edge of the camp with his toothbrush in his mouth, thinking absentmindedly. At her feet, dewdrops hung on the weeds, and the white mist shrouded in the mountains. It was originally a very beautiful scenery. But I couldn''t help but want to stare at a small red flower swaying in the wind on the edge of a stone not far away. Really, I don''t even brush my teeth seriously. After brushing her teeth, she poured the remaining half of the bottle of water on her face, which made her feel a lot more awake. A gentle smiling voice came from behind, "Wipe your face." Someone handed a snow-white disposable face towel. "Thank you." Ning Youguang naturally handed him the toothbrush and the empty toothpaste box. Mochizuki reached out to take it and stuffed it into a sealed pocket, so that he could take it down the mountain and throw it into the trash can. The scenery outside the window flies by, and the refreshing forest wind blows in the face. Ning Youguang''s heart gradually returned to peace. Soon, the two came to the "Emerald Lake" in Dachaimu. "I feel like I''m in heaven." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand to hug, "The salt pools of different colors here make up the appearance of my love." Mochizuki also felt an indescribable beauty. In the evening, the herdsmen''s house. "After washing your face, apply this." Ning Youguang handed Shi Mochizuki a bottle of skin care lotion. Shi Mochizuki wiped off the water on his face with a tissue, and started to apply skin care products on his face a little bit dumbfounded. Traveling in the Great Northwest is not a complete enjoyment. As a result of staying by the salt pond for a long time, their faces were covered with sand. After he finished applying the skin care products, Ning Youguang handed him another eye cream. "" Mochizuki wanted to refuse. "Use it, otherwise there will be dry lines around the eyes." Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing. After washing their faces in the bathroom and applying skin care products, the two of them felt more comfortable on their faces. Then, they all entered the hall of the herdsmen''s house to prepare for dinner. There are already many guests sitting in the living room of the herdsman''s house, and the children of the herdsman''s family in national costumes are constantly serving food to the guests'' table. There are roast lamb, roast yak meat, barley wine and butter tea. The mutton and yak meat of the herdsmen''s family are all raised in their own pastures, and they don''t taste tainted. Ning enjoys eating with light. Mochizuki He was actually a little reluctant to eat, for fear of getting angry. had no choice but to rinse potatoes and radishes in the mutton hot pot, and drink butter tea cup after cup. Butter tea, in fact, many Chinese people are not used to their taste. Mochizuki thought it was okay. After all, both alcohol and meat must be banned, right? The beautiful daughter of the herdsman''s family saw that this handsome young man seemed to like drinking butter tea, and was very happy to give him extra care, and kept filling his cup with butter tea. After Ning Youguang took advantage of the herdsmen''s children to perform singing and dancing, he quietly turned to Shi Wangyue and said, "There is a custom in the local hospitality that empty bowls of butter tea must be refilled to avoid stomach discomfort. We had better be there every time. Two-thirds left in the bowl, so it''s convenient for everyone." Mochizuki breathed a sigh of relief. Dinner came to an end, and the herdsmen invited the guests to the yard for a bonfire dance. When the guests lined up to be offered hada. Mochizuki''s cell phone kept getting calls. He stood behind Ning Youguang, and while protecting her, he took the trouble to hang up. After ?? hung up a few times, he was also a little annoyed, so he decided to temporarily block an ignorant guy. Before ?? blocked, I sent a WeChat message by the way: [0:[Picture][Picture] I''m sorry, I''ve been addicted to love recently, and I don''t want to work. ] [Yun Zewu: ? ? ? ] The stars are shining brightly, one, two, three... dazzling and flickering, just like a pair of mischievous, childish, but full of mysterious and intelligent eyes. Ning Youguang sneezed in the night wind. This is a very quiet road, and two vague young faces are reflected in the window. When Mochizuki saw that she didn''t speak, she looked out the window as if in a trance, and after a long time he sighed softly, "Why do you want to come to see the celestial burial?" [Because I have death lessons to face. ] "Have you noticed that many of the people here died in a peaceful and harmonious environment?" Ning Youguang asked after being silent for a while. Shi Mochizuki nodded, "They are welcoming death." "Yes, most of them alive are ready to die." Ning Youguang said slowly, "But the people on our side are not, they either deny death, or live in the fear of death. Talking about death is a taboo, even believing, that talking about death brings misfortune. But in people here, I see that death is neither depressing nor exciting, it is just a fact of life. " "Are you looking for the meaning of death and life?" Shi Mochizuki said. "Yes." I was caught off guard in my last life. In this life, she hopes to find a kind of wisdom to use life to prepare for death. She didn''t want to face the unknown with her bare hands when she was dying. she does not know How long can I live. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： Two more Chapter 173 Two more The sky is the lightest blue. Sending Shi Mochiyue down the mountain, Ning Youguang slowly walked along the valley and up a small ridge. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. She saw the incomparably spectacular mountains. The snow-capped mountains on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau were breathtakingly beautiful under the pure sky. "It''s beautiful isn''t it?" someone asked from behind. Some familiar sounds. Ning Youguang turned his head and saw a young man who looked a little messy in clothes, but was actually carefully matched with his clothes. He was taking a photo of the opposite snowy mountain with a camera. In a place like this, there is no one who still wears such a coquettish bag. She chuckled, "What a coincidence." "It''s quite a coincidence." The young man raised his eyebrows lightly, "Why did you come to Qinghai?" "I''m going to retreat." "Oh, retreat again." The young man sighed softly and sat down on the stone beside her. "Are you here?" Ning Youguang asked. "I am also in retreat," said the youth. "Then why didn''t I see your name before closing the room?" She didn''t believe it. "What is Teacher Ning doing so seriously?" the young man muttered, "I''m here to find inspiration." "So you''re going to retreat when you release news?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows. "Yeah, the group is already urging me to ask for the design draft for the next season." The young man said this, his eyebrows filled with depression. "Oh." Ning Youguang nodded, "Have you had any new ideas recently?" "Inspiration suddenly appeared, and whenever I tried to grab it, it slipped away from my hand." The young man frowned helplessly. He took off the wide black sunglasses on his face, revealing a pale face, handsome and a little evil. He is a fashion designer who is now famous in China, and he is also one of Ning Youguang''s consultants. His name is Jiang Han. Whenever the aura dried up, he would announce to the outside world that he was going to retreat. It is said to be a retreat, but it is actually traveling around to find inspiration. Coincidentally, today, a person who came to retreat under the guise of traveling met a person who really came to travel under the guise of retreat. "Every person, every leaf, every house, and even every ray of wind and sunshine in this world is the source of my inspiration." Ning Youguang said softly. Jiang Han put down the camera and smiled at Ning Youguang, "Have you seen my interview?" On the hillside, the pure sunlight seemed to dispel the haze on his face, making his originally evil smile a little more sincere. "I happened to see it." Ning Youguang said. The smile on Jiang Han''s face deepened a little, "It seems that Teacher Ning and I are really destined, why don''t we be friends tonight?" Ning looked at him with light eyebrows and warm eyes, but said nothing. Jiang Han covered his face, and after a long silence, he said with a face full of frustration, "Mr. Ning, this time I came out, I found that it was useless to look at the mountains and the water." He sighed deeply, "You said, am I exhausted?" Ning Youguang then turned his head and looked into the distance, "I''ve been in the city for a long time, and occasionally I want to escape. When I want to stretch my legs, I can''t touch the steel and cement, even if I leave for a short time, go to a wide area. The world, standing on the top of the mountain and talking to the sun, moon and stars, diving under the sea and talking to rivers, lakes and seas, shaking hands with every tree, and whispering with every grass will make me feel more comfortable than being imprisoned in place. "I often feel this way too." Jiang Han got up and sat side by side with Ning Youguang, looking into the distance, "The problem is, even if I escape here now, I don''t feel much better." "Your heart is not here." Ning Youguang said softly. Jiang Han was silent for a long time and said, "I feel a little tired." "You need tranquility." Ning Youguang said, "Find your heart in tranquility." "Didn''t I come to the last piece of pure land on this earth?" Jiang Han raised his eyebrows. He had a pair of sharply trimmed eyebrows, so he didn''t seem to speak well. He is really not good at speaking. Anyone who is familiar with the designers of Jiangda University knows that he has a bad temper. Turtle hair is difficult to deal with. "But your mind is not at peace." So it''s in vain to go anywhere. "Teacher Ning can see the essence at a glance." "Without thoughts, you will be still, and if you are still, you will be enlightened." After Ning Youguang''s words fell, Jiang Han suddenly burst into laughter, and after laughing, he wiped the corners of his eyes, "I still like chatting with you, but I hope Teacher Ning can be more simple and direct, you may as well be direct Say, I have too much desire." Ning Youguang chuckled softly, "I''m afraid if you say it directly, you won''t be able to bear it." Jiang Han slowly shook his head, "I might get angry if someone said that, but who made you Teacher Ning?" He paused, his handsome face calmed down, "It''s really not easy for me to find someone who can tell the truth now." Vanity Fair''s intrigue is really tiring. Ning Youguang restrained the smile on his lips, but his picturesque eyebrows fell into Jiang Han''s eyes, becoming more gentle and pure. "I used to have a lot of rules about myself, I would strongly reject many things, and I would put a lot of shackles on my life, but later, I found that I could break a lot of things, which is a wonderful feeling." Jiang Han pondered for a while, "Is this what you mean to reset your mentality to zero?" Ning nodded lightly, "You can understand that." "Is there any more?" Jiang Han asked seriously with an air of being taught. He looks serious, looks a bit strong, but gives people a very reliable feeling, there is a serious sense of really doing practical things, far less unreliable than his appearance. Like a neuropathy. Uh Actually, it makes sense to judge people by their appearance. Jiang Han is a neurotic in the eyes of many people. "There is a fee." Ning Youguang said. "No problem." Jiang Han lacks anything, not money. holds several of the most popular trendy brands in China today. Jiang Han said that it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a day of gold. Mr. Ning earns his money and earns it very confidently. She wouldn''t give free labor to black-hearted businessmen. "Black-Hearted Merchant" is the nickname given to Jiang Han by Teacher Ning in private. Whoever made his clothes so expensive and hard to buy has deceived countless young Chinese students. Many of these young people are students of Teacher Ning. Every time Mr. Ning goes to class, when he sees the students under the stage who are dressed like ghosts, but think they are very fashionable, his head hurts. Therefore, he often cursed Jiang Han, the creator of ghosts, in his heart. "What you need to understand is that both hope and fear are your enemies and destroy your inner peace. Hope deceives you into futility and disappointment, and fear paralyzes you in a cage of false identities. When you start seeing ''self'' '' is how to control your heart. When you see that you are constantly being deceived by ''self'', you can open up your freedom, stop clinging to something, and you will gain a new experience that will Makes you refreshed and far away." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： The winter is gone, the galaxy is bright Chapter 174 The winter is gone, and the galaxy is bright 2025, August 14, Weibo. [An ordinary person: Whenever I get along with nature, I realize that the universe is vast, nature is awesome, and life is respectable. ] Ryan Plaza, "Starlight Investment Fund" company. Morning work hours. Yun Zewu pushed open the door and walked into Mochizuki''s office, and instantly felt something was wrong. He smelled a fragrance that was neither strong nor weak, "What fragrance is this?" Someone who was pruning roses on the windowsill pointed to the other side of the windowsill. Yun Zewu saw a wisp of blue smoke rising from there. "Why did you fix this thing?" He sniffed it close, and found that the smell was quite comfortable, "Mr. Ning gave it?" Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly, "Xianyue." "What is it?" Yun Zewu didn''t understand. "The name of this fragrance." "..." Yun Zewu''s brows twitched, "One ''free month'' will let you run to Qinghailang for a week, right?" "Have you come back yet?" Mochizuki frowned slightly while holding the flower scissors. Yun Zewu''s head hurts when he sees the expression on his face [I don''t want to go to work, I want to go back]. He was afraid that he would run away as soon as he was really in love, so he would have fun in the company. quickly restrained the indignant expression on his face, and approached the little ancestor with a particularly hypocritical smile. "Why didn''t Teacher Ning come back with you?" "Retreat." "Why didn''t I take you with me in the retreat? Wouldn''t it be better for the two to retreat together and spend a two-person world together?" Capitalists don''t understand what Teacher Ning''s retreat is. Anyway, just put the two together. "She can''t bring me in retreat." Shi Mochizuki sighed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want to come back. [Thank goodness! ] Yun Zewu decided to give Teacher Ning a big gift when they got married. "When will Teacher Ning be back?" "Ten days later." "It will be over soon." Yun Zewu said with a smile, "After waiting for so many years, it is not less than ten days." "It''s different." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips and shook his head, but his eyes were filled with a gentle smile. Yun Zewu leaned in front of him, tsk tsk, "You said that this person who is in love is different, the whole person is radiant." Shi Mochizuki put away the flower scissors and looked at him not very happy, "It''s still a little bit." Yun Zewu was curious, "You''re already rippling like this, how close is it?" Is this the rhythm of killing a single dog? ! After thinking about it for a while, he asked with interest, "Hey, how does it feel to have a crush on your crush?" Shi Mochizuki''s deep eyes instantly seemed to reflect the vast universe, "The winter is gone, the galaxy is bright." This person who has never been in love, when it comes to love, is really terrible! Yun Zewu''s mood was a bit complicated, but he couldn''t help but be happy, "Congratulations, I was able to reach the stars successfully." He patted Mochizuki''s shoulder lightly. He still deeply remembers that Shi Mochiyue once said to him: "The people I like are the stars in the sky, and I am just the moon in the world, so we are separated by 108,000 miles." "But, so what?" "I want to pick the stars and the moon, and enjoy the nine ques with her." Of course Mochizuki would not tell him when ??, that the love has not yet succeeded, and his sister is still thinking about it. But that''s not a problem. He took Yun Zewu''s blessing very sincerely, "Thank you, when you change your mind, remember to give a big gift to our family." Yun Zewu couldn''t help but ask his inner question when he saw his face like Zhou''s skin, "Why are you two together as soon as you return to China?" Mr. Ning, such a fairy girl, how did she like you, a capitalist full of copper stench? When he was in the United States, he could see very clearly. Mochizuki''s eyes were not ambiguous at all when the girl looked at it. Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and smiled softly: "Maybe it''s because she''s a very soft-hearted person." "Maybe, because she''s all the luck in my life." Yun Zewu''s heart jumped fiercely. After a while, he asked him, "When are you going to get married?" Mochizuki raised his eyebrows slightly. "OK, this kind of thing, of course, I have to ask my younger brother and sister in person." Boss Yun''s emotional intelligence is quite high. So, the boss was in a very good mood, and he was particularly concerned, "What do you have to do with me?" Yun Zewu corrected his attitude, "That''s right, I plan to sponsor a dinner party for an event in the name of the company. This event has a lot of weight and gathers business celebrities from all over the country. What do you think?" Mochizuki was silent, as if thinking. Yun Zewu went on to say: "We just returned to China, so it''s not bad to get to know more energetic people. There are thousands of forks in life, and you might meet someone at any corner. Do you think so? The reason why people and people are Isnt mutual attraction due to common ideas and judgments? As the sun sets in the west, the burning clouds in the sky dye the sky a gorgeous purple-red, and it also falls on a linden tree. Ning Youguang sat on the hillside, even forgetting the time. Appeared in front of her eyes were countless tiny particles floating in the sky in the setting sun. These dust particles fell into her eyes as part of the universe. Life goes on and on and on. Every day brings new surprises and discoveries. "Teacher Ning, I like you." A little novice wearing a red monk''s robe ran behind her. He speaks Tibetan. He is a little novice in a monastery on the mountain. He has been a monk since he was a child, and has followed Master by his side. He has never been to the Han region and cannot read Chinese. He studies Tibetan in class and speaks Tibetan. Ning Youguang can''t really understand Tibetan. is just this sentence, she understood. "I like you too." She tried to repeat the syllable she had just heard. The little novice''s cheeks were red, and the smiling eyebrows were curved. In him, everyone can see happiness and sunshine. He shyly handed a red stone in his hand to Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, give it to you." This sentence, he said in Chinese. Ning Youguang, every time he comes here, in addition to retreating, he will teach the surrounding children, or read to them, and tell stories in the big cities in the southeast. In the hearts of people here, it is a world different from this one. The children and the elderly around me like to listen to it. Ning Youguang didn''t achieve any purpose when telling stories to them, just planted a seed for them. She told them that it is very good here, and if you want, you can go and see the outside world. "Thank you." Ning Youguang reached out and took it. At a glance, I saw that the stone was engraved with Tibetan, "Om Mani Phai Mee Hum". Stones like ?? are everywhere near temples, but people dont pick them up at will. They all know that things in the monastery cannot be taken without permission. "Did you carve it yourself?" The little novice nodded with a smile. Ning Youguang held it in his palm solemnly, "Tashi Dele." 1314 There will be sweet love, and there will be sweets that the little cuties want~ Muah, thank you for your support~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： Two more Chapter 175 Two more The day of working as a worker begins again. Assistant Jin came into the company with breakfast, and when he saw the boss who happened to have just arrived, he greeted him politely. "Good morning, Mr. Shi." "Your coffee looks good." Shi Mochizuki pointed at the coffee he was holding, with a warm smile on his extremely handsome face. Such a gentle and kind boss really made Assistant Jin very uncomfortable. "It''s from the cafe across the street. I bought it for you before." You also said that the coffee is average. Shi Mochizuki raised his hand and looked at the expensive new watch in his hand, "There are fifteen minutes before work time. If you have nothing to do, can you go buy me a cappuccino." "OK." Assistant Jin''s heart is really **** up. God knows, his boss used to ask him to buy a cup of American-style coffee without sugar! As the elevator came, Yun Zewu lifted his foot and walked into the company. He saw Shi Mochizuki smiling and talking to his assistant with a smug look on his face. He ran over quickly, buckled him in place, and gritted his teeth: "Tell me about it, why did you call me at two o''clock in the morning and say you have to rest again this afternoon." Specially, he just returned to China, and the jet lag is extremely difficult. Last night, I finally got used to the jet lag in China. I just fell asleep, but was woken up by his phone, and I fell asleep until dawn. "Oh, because I didn''t know until late that I was back this afternoon." "..." Assistant Jin. "..." Yun Zewu wailed, "Can''t you just send me a message? Am I blind or dead?" Why do I have to sleep well and be forced to apply for a late-night chat? ! The scariest thing is to help him share the work the next day? ! What crime did he do in his last life, fuck? ! Assistant Jin stood there in silence for half a minute for President Yun, and wanted to quickly leave the Shura Field, "President Yun, I''m going to buy coffee for President Shi. Do I need to bring you a cup of coffee?" Yun Zewu looked at him, his eyes had thick dark circles, "A cup of American style without sugar, thank you." He yawned heavily. "..." Assistant Jin. Xining, Caojiabao Airport. "Don''t use it to pick me up, someone came to pick me up." Ning Youguang stood by the French window of the terminal building, looking at the clouds in the sky and chuckling. "Yes, we made an appointment in advance." "Thank you bro, I''ll go home when I get back." "Well, tell Auntie not to worry, I will take care of myself." "Okay, bye." Beijing City, Metro City, Fenghua Daily Chemical Group. After hanging up the phone, Ming Chao got up from his desk and walked back and forth in the office in silence. He remembered that he met Jiang Han last night. The other party told him that he had met his sister in Qinghai, and he also asked if his sister had been back in the past two days. He was unexpectedly unable to do so. Did you tell your family about going to Qinghai? He didn''t know when she left. Thinking of the last time Zhao Sui said he had accompanied a man to buy a house, today he said that someone would pick him up... Beijing airport terminal gate. When Mochizuki saw Ning Youguang dragging the box out, he walked towards her with a smile on his face. Soon, Ning Youguang also saw him. Both of them smiled and approached each other. At the same time, the eyes of many people around couldn''t help falling on them. Some people are born to shine. "are you hungry?" Shi Mochizuki took the suitcase from Ning Youguang''s hand. "Not hungry." Ning Youguang shook his head. When Mochizuki was caught off guard, she leaned over and kissed her face, "I miss you." His voice was low. His kiss was light. Like a dragonfly on the water, it was soon released. There is also a cautious tenderness in the bottom of his eyes. But Ning Youguang didn''t dare to look directly at his face for a long time. The car slowly moved at a constant speed on the road into the city. Shi Mochizuki looked at the person next to him, and since he got in the car, he has been turning his head to look out the window and sighing, "Didn''t you say you''re thinking about it?" "A kiss should be fine." He was wronged, "If you don''t like it, do you want to hit me twice?" Ning Youguang''s ears were red and annoyed, "I don''t have any violent tendencies, so what are you doing?!" The moment he turned his head again, he fell close to a pair of eyes with a deep smile. "Drive seriously and look ahead." His tone was a little exasperated. "Okay." Shi Mochizuki turned his head very obediently, the corners of his mouth kept rising, "Don''t worry, it''ll be alright, I''m reluctant to let you hurt." Ning had the light to go crazy, "What if?" Her voice really sounded very restless, and she was screaming in her heart~ The initiator wrote lightly, "Okay, I will listen to you in the future, and resolutely abide by the traffic rules." "..." Ning Youguang. On a summer night in Beijing, there is a cool wind. The two of them were sitting in the yard to eat. The back door of the room was left open, and they slipped out of the warm and soft light in the room, chatting with their neighbors. The hustle and bustle of the world and the fireworks were all gathered up by the twilight. Shi Mochizuki got up and went back to Ning Youguang''s dormitory, opened the door of the refrigerator, took out a small but beautiful watermelon, and went to the kitchenette. Ning Youguang sat lazily in the yard, looking through the window, watching him in the kitchen, rolling up his sleeves and cutting watermelon earnestly, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. On the way back from the airport, he originally wanted to take her to eat French food. But she thinks that this child has not been seen for a few years, and if she gives some sweetness, she will be too courageous... thought: "What''s wrong with this? It must be treated properly!" So he started to ask, "I''m tired, I don''t want to go out to eat." When Mochizuki was driving, he asked with a good temper, "If you don''t want to go out, what do you want to do?" Ning Youguang decided to be willful, "I want to go home." Shi Mochizuki still had a good-natured smile and said, "Then let''s go home." Seeing that he was about to arrive at the National University of Science and Technology, Shi Mochizuki asked with a good temper, "What do you want to eat at night? I''ll go shopping." There is no food in the school cafeteria during the summer vacation. What can she do with her small kitchen? But Mr. Ning chose to continue to be willful to the end, "I want to eat salt-baked Aolong." "..." The good-natured child''s gentle smile finally froze on his face. [Mr. Ning is really unreasonable. ] Think about it and know it~ It would be nice to be able to buy vegetables in the supermarket of the University of Science and Technology of China. How could there be Aolong for sale? ! But this night. The willful Teacher Ning felt: "This temper tantrum is so worth it." 1314 The sugar in this chapter is full, how to say, can also exchange a few tickets... Right? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： 175 As long as it is him, everything is fine Chapter 176 175 As long as it is him, everything is fine Because even if there is no evening breeze at home, there is fragrance of flowers and moonlight, I can eat salt-baked Aolong in the courtyard. But the steamed sea bass was just as good. In the extra pineapple sweet and sour meat, someone carefully put her favorite blueberries and strawberries. The color and taste are very good. There is also a bowl of steamed eggs with shrimp and Japanese tofu, sprinkled with a few small peas, and the appearance is full. The watery spinach that was fried by the way, blanched in water, sprinkled with sesame seeds, the taste is not astringent, tender and a little sweet. The first dinner I came back from Qinghai, Ning Youguang was very satisfying. Not to mention, you can eat iced watermelon right away. Ning Youguang admitted that she was shamefully moved by the worldly life of the two of them, which was full of fireworks. When ??, Mochizuki served a plate of cut watermelon. I don''t know how he practiced abroad these years. A plate of watermelon can also be cut into beautiful hearts and stars. "It''s also amazing." Ning Youguang took the fork he handed over. A red heart - watermelon was inserted on the top of the fork. This ubiquitous romance "I have more powerful ones." Shi Mochizuki raised the corner of his mouth. Ning Youguang didn''t speak, but in his curved eyes, the summer stars were reflected. "The people there don''t talk much. They just do their own things quietly every day. They don''t have so many trivial things to consider, so naturally they don''t have that much to say. It''s good to be quiet and quiet." Ning Youguang sat down Yu is drinking tea in the professor''s office. Today, she brought a gift from Qinghai to the teacher. "Everyone has a firm belief in themselves and is full of hope for life. The so-called ''comfortable'' is like this." Professor Yu smiled and put down the teacup. Ning Youguang continued to drink water for her, "I like the atmosphere of their life very much." "Don''t you run there every year?" Professor Yu looked at her with a smile, "Is your heart back now?" "It''s taken back." Ning Youguang chuckled. Professor Yu turned slightly and approached her, "I heard that a boy who is good at cooking often comes to your dormitory?" Ning Youguang straightened his back unconsciously, "It''s Mochizuki." Professor Yu nodded with a smile, "Oh, it''s an hour, he has returned to China?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded calmly. Professor Yu saw her folded hands, "No wonder they say the young man is very handsome." Ning Youguang sighed slightly. [Gossip is really an insurmountable human nature, even the most learned professors can''t get rid of it. ] Teacher Yu saw her like this, and didn''t make any detours, "He likes you very much." Ning Youguang raised his head in surprise. "I saw it in the United States." Professor Yu said with a smile, "As soon as he sees you, he can''t see anything else in his eyes, and I know this kid is interested in you." Ning Youguang blushed, "Nothing can escape the teacher''s eyes." Professor Yu reached out and poked at the hairy head of his student, "You kid, it''s not enough to see others sober and see yourself." Ning Youguang picked up the cup, thought about it, and said slowly, "Teacher, do you know? I always felt that a person like me was not suitable for dating at all, and I never thought about getting married. I even did it a long time ago. Prepared to live alone for a lifetime, but..." "But didn''t expect him to have feelings between men and women for you?" "Yeah." Ning Youguang nodded slowly and then shook his head, "It''s not that I didn''t see that he treated me differently, I just couldn''t believe my own speculation, at this point, I hope to see To the more real side, it is very certain." Professor Yu said with a smile, "You child has the rationality and maturity beyond his age, but he also lacks the loneliness and courage that you should have at your age." After a slight pause, she said, "I don''t think you will doubt his love for you. I think you must also know that he is not a person who is easily emotional." "Yes, he is also a person who is not easy to let go once he is in love." Ning Youguang''s mood was a little complicated, "I also like him quite a bit." After all, he is a child who has spent countless hard work since he was a child. How could she not like him? It can be said that there are countless beautiful qualities and habits in him, all developed under her guidance bit by bit. What''s more, put aside the previous life, only talk about this life. The child has always been fine in her eyes. Of course she also knew that he was not perfect and would have all kinds of problems. But it''s amazing, no matter what shortcomings he has in the eyes of others, in her eyes, as long as it''s him, everything is fine. In this matter, it is better to have light without principles than to have principles. She used to think that it was because she loved him and protected him since she was a child. This love has nothing to do with the love of men and women, it is love, the kind of love that wants to take care of him, help him, and hope for his good. No personal feelings, no distractions. It is because the love is pure enough that she can always be open to her subjective preference for him. But now, the other party suddenly wants them to switch roles to get along. She is a little messy. Professor Yu was silent for a while and asked, "Are you running away or saying, what are you afraid of?" Ning covered his face with light, "I''m afraid - I''m afraid of an uncertain future." To be precise, it is the future of two people. "The real face of the world is originally complex, changeable, and impossible to predict and expect accurately. But in a world that you don''t know anything about, you will be pleasantly surprised if you go on, right?" Professor Yu pushed the teacup above the table to Ning Youguang. push. Ning Youguang re-boiled water and made tea, "The truth is known, but it has not yet been realized." Professor Yu said, "I remember you asked me two questions before, ''Where did you come from?'' ''What is the outcome of life?'' At that time I said that this needs to be understood by yourself. Today, I will tell you the answer." Ning Youguang sat upright, posing a posture of listening intently. Professor Yu said, "Where did you come from? I came from emptiness, and I will also go to emptiness. Life is ''the harmony of karma, the existence of falsehood; the separation of karma, the vanishing of false names''." "What is the result of life? No matter the joy or pain of life, everyone has only one result, that is, there is no result. So some people like to use dreams as a metaphor for life, and every dream is incompatible and has no results." "There is no result in life, only a process. We want to achieve emptiness, knowing that there is no gain in life, and emptiness is not to deny Dependent Origination. Our purpose in this life is to experience events and train our minds. Faced with various unknown troubles and fears, use the Mahayana The emptiness of the mind maintains the ''not lost, not grasped'', because all dependent origination is empty - the state of attachment is nothing, and everything we are attached to, it has no reality, no immutability, and no independence. , we can''t control and lead, so we can only face life from the perspective of ''there is nothing in the first place''. This is the best way to extinguish and look outward. After continuous cultivation and experience, one day there will be Achievingif it is realized, the attachment to all realms is eliminated. 1314 My son is really lucky... (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： Two more Chapter 177 Two more "Facing existence from the perspective of emptiness and facing emptiness from the perspective of emptiness are two different choices in life. If we blindly "have" and take life as reality, when one day we will lose it , it will be very painful and passive; if we face life from the perspective of nothing, and let go of the images and attachments in our hearts, we will be truly comfortable. When you start to fear the future, you are already standing on a certain level Go look at this..." Ning Youguang laughed, "Yes, I''m already facing this." Professor Yu''s expression [I see through your little tricks], "I knew you weren''t indifferent either. If that''s the case, why not update yourself?" "I..." Ning Youguang bit his lip. "I asked you to fall in love before, but you said you didn''t need it, but now that you meet, you know?" Teacher Yu laughed, "Love is something that happens naturally, we can''t force ourselves to love everything, but there is no such thing as The way to deceive yourself, if you love it, you will continue to treat it as if you have no desires and no desires." "Teacher, I really need a little time to adjust myself." Ning Youguang drank the tea in the cup. "Of course." Professor Yu nodded. "Thank you, teacher." She knew that the teacher saw through her powerlessness and fear on the road of love, so she deliberately woke up and inspired her today, "I won''t force myself to love, but if I''m really moved, I''ll be brave." How much life is, follow yourself. When she came out of Professor Yu''s office, Ning Youguang looked at the fallen leaves on the playground and began to think about the possibility of her and the child becoming boyfriend and girlfriend. At least, it is very convenient to eat and drink. 2025, August 26, Weibo. [An ordinary person: slowly understand the world and slowly update himself. ] After posting on Weibo, Ning Youguang looked through the questions asked by netizens and chose one of the replies: [An ordinary person: there can be imperfections, good luck! //@ͷ is the cat brother: Teacher Ning, what is the perfect love in your heart? ] Tens of millions of Internet celebrities'' psychological big v "an ordinary person" Weibo every time a message is sent, it can arouse countless comments and likes from netizens, which is not magical. The liveliness of the virtual world, no matter how lively it is, is unlikely to affect people''s real life. But today is a little different. Because Teacher Ning touched the issue of "love". This day is weekend. Ning Youguang slept until he woke up naturally and came to his father and aunt''s house. The Ming Dynasty just took Ning Yuyu out to play. Ming Jinxin took her to pack and organize things at home together. The cloakroom of the female tyrant is spacious and bright, filled with clothes, shoes, jewelry, bags, etc. Ming Jinxin stood in front of the closet, opened the closet door, and was throwing out the clothes she decided to throw away one by one. "I''ve been working out recently, and the results are remarkable. These clothes are too loose to wear, so let''s get rid of them all." "What should I do?" Ning Youguang stood behind her and helped her sort and fold the clothes she didn''t want according to their functionality. Ming always has a problem that most women have. They like to go shopping, but they don''t like to organize things. "Either give it away, donate it, or wash it and use it as pajamas when traveling, wear one and throw the other away." She turned her head, "I want to free up my wardrobe to buy new ones, so I won''t leave a way out for myself." Ning Youguang laughed, "Why don''t you make a way for yourself? The real way to not make a way for yourself is not to buy it." Ming Jin Xin hugged himself tightly and shuddered, "That''s too cruel, I can''t." After thinking for a while, she said, "You tell me, yesterday I bought a bunch of snacks, yogurt, etc., and the delivery came today. The box was not opened, so I gave it to the property steward. I still feel very happy. ." Ning Youguang was speechless, "I''m happy when I buy things, I''m happy when I give away things, and I''m happier if I don''t eat?" Ming Jinxin couldn''t smile, "Yes." She turned her head again and took out a pile of clothes from the closet, "Look, these are the ones I bought this summer, and many of the clothes haven''t had their labels removed yet, and they have sent pictures of autumn clothes one after another. All year round, except for my family who cares about my warmth, it is the ba of each counter." "And 10086." "That''s right." Ming Jinxin took out another shirt from the closet, "How do you like this shirt?" "nice." "Then I''ll wear it tomorrow." Ming Jinxin happily hung his shirt on the other side, and stood in front of the bag cabinet again, looking at the cabinet full of designer bags. Ning Youguang asked, "What''s wrong?" She said, "I''m thinking about what to wear with this shirt tomorrow." Ning Youguang pointed out a few simple and elegant bags for her, "I think those are all suitable." Ming Jinxin frowned, "I don''t like it very much." She squatted down, opened the drawer under the cabinet, and took out a Burberry box from it. After opening, a messenger bag is loaded inside. She carried it on her back, "Is this a bag you bought in Japan three or five years ago, how do you think it goes with tomorrow''s shirt?" Ning Youguangxin said, [Being a fashionable woman is not easy. ] said repeatedly, "Just right." Ming Jin was satisfied, "So buy, buy, buy, right?" "As long as you like it." Ning Youguang held back his fear. Ming Jinxin didn''t understand when she saw her appearance, "Why do you say you don''t like this?" "Because there is a limit to liking, mine has already been used up, and I have no share on it." Ning Youguang shrugged. Ming Jinxin handed her some clothes in his hand, "I still don''t understand, but respect you." She closed the door of the closet and happily continued, "New skirts and new shirts will be received in a few days. As for me, I like to make money, and I like to spend money, and I don''t limit myself what to buy or not to buy. If you like it, buy it, even if you dont like it after buying it, its worth it, because you like it for a moment. Ning Youguang picked up a pile of clothes, "Come and help pull down the bag." Ming Jinxin went over to shake the bag for her, and she put the clothes in neatly, "Your love is expensive." Ming Jinxin retorted, "Your liking is also expensive." [Why do women make it difficult for women? ] Finish your clothes, shoes, bags. Ming Jinxin pulled Ning Youguang to a jewelry cabinet. She pulled out a drawer in the cabinet, took out a set of rose gold and diamond jewelry, and handed it to her: "Do you like it? I bought it for you." 1314 The happiness of the female bully~ I want~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： one more Chapter 178 One more update That is a set of gourd-shaped jewelry, the pendant of the necklace is a red gourd, and the earrings are also red gourds "Not bad." Ning Youguang felt festive and beautiful. Ming Jinxin enthusiastically helped her put it on. After wearing it, she moved slightly away from her and praised: "My daughter is so beautiful, she looks good with anything she wears." Ning Youguang touched the necklace on his neck, "Thank you, Auntie." Ming Jinxin brought her a small mirror, "Look at it." She said, "I like gourds so much lately, I must buy gourds when I see them." Then, she showed Ning Youguang the big gourd and small gourd she recently got... After finishing packing, the two returned to the living room. "Let''s drink new tea, Jin Junmei?" Ming Jin asked happily. "Okay." Ning Youguang sat down on the sofa. Coincidentally, the worker came back after shopping. Ning Youguang said, "I want to eat grilled tilapia with white asparagus for lunch." The worker smiled and replied "Okay." During the tea time, Ming Dynasty brought Ning Youyu into the door. The two were sitting in the tea room, and from a distance they heard Ning Youyu''s happy shout, "I have a great luck today." Ming Jinxin came to the living room, "What great luck did you have?" Ning Youyu quickly backed away, revealing the Ming Dynasty behind him. He showed his mother a big box that his brother was holding in his hand, "Today my brother and I were in a lottery at the mall, and we won a Lego." Ming Jin Xinle said continuously, "It''s good luck, it''s good luck." Ming Chao walked in with Lego and threw it to Ning Youyu and ignored him. He changed into a pair of slippers and went to the tea room to sit down. He looked at the tea and then at her. Finally, he took a second look at the jewelry on Ning Youguang''s neck and ears. "It looks good, I chose it." Ming Jinxin said with a smile while standing at the door of the tea room. Ming Chao nodded lightly. Ning Youguang poured her brother a cup of tea, "Where have you guys been?" "Shopping mall." Ming Dynasty brought tea, very simple and easy to scare. Ning Youyu ran over at this moment, blah blah blah, blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, he told his mother and sister about taking him out to play. "I''m going to play with my new toy, does anyone want to play with me?" "I can''t play this thing." Ming Jinxin shook his head. "I''m tired and need to rest for a while." Ning Youguang refused. Ning Yuyu had to go to Lego alone. Ming Dynasty stopped after a few cups of tea, "How was playing in Qinghai?" "Very good." Ning Youguang said. The worker brought them a plate of cut fruit, Ming Jinxin sat down to eat the fruit, and at the same time forked an apple and handed it to Ning Youguang, "Xiao Zhao said last time I met you and a boy to buy a house?" "Well." Ning Youguang admitted generously, "It''s Mochizuki." "Mochizuki?" Ming Jin thought for a while, "This name is so familiar." "I''m small." "Oh, our Xiaoyu was born, and he specially gave him a gift?" Ming Jinxin remembers this very clearly, "The last name is Shi, Shi Mochizuki, right?" "It''s him." Ning Youguang said. "No wonder." Ming Jinxin glanced at his son, "Your dad also knows him, I heard that you two played together since childhood and have a very good relationship?" "Our relationship is very good." Ning Youguang''s face was calm. The whole person was so magnanimous that Ming Jinxin and Ming Chao doubted themselves a bit. The Ming Dynasty said, "Since it''s your child, and now it''s back to the capital to develop, we can get to know each other if necessary." Ning Youguang smiled, "Thank you bro." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： Two more Chapter 179 Two more Ning''s before lunch. Ming Chao picked up the phone and sent a message to the small group of three of "Have you got the best actor today?". [Ming Dynasty: There is @Զ who ??accompanied Faxiao to buy a house, don''t spread rumors in the future! ] Zhou Tang quickly followed: [Zhou Tang: @Զ, dont spread rumors! ] [Zhao Er: ? ? ? ] was hugging Zhao Sui, who was shopping with a new girl, and looked at the phone screen with a black question mark on his face. He originally wanted to fight with these two goods, but after thinking about it, he stuffed the phone back into his pocket. Heart said, "I''m waiting to see you slap yourself!" In the afternoon, it rained on the otherwise clear sky. Ning Youguang sat alone in the tea room and continued drinking tea, and suddenly thought of Shi Mochizuki. sent him a photo of himself drinking tea. Mochizuki returned a working photo in seconds. [Sister: Do you still work overtime on weekends? ] [Child: A vacation without you is not a vacation. ] Ning You had a bald scalp and a tingling feeling of guilt in her heart. Ryan Plaza, "Starlight Investment Fund" company. "Mr. Shi, this company is really good." An employee of "Starlight Investment" is standing in front of the big screen in the conference room and looking at the boss sitting in the middle. His boss is looking at his phone. Assistant Jin sat next to him, pretended to cough and said, "It''s good, but it doesn''t mean it can be successful. We''re not going to support the Orange Company''s business, we''re going to make money." "We have been following Orange''s team for two months, and we have a good understanding of both the project and the team." The subordinate turned his attention to Assistant Jin. "I only care about whether we can make money in this project." Shi Mochizuki finally raised his head and looked at him with a light expression. The subordinate still wants to continue fighting, "Sorry, Mr. Shi, you may not know much about the founders of this company, nor about their projects and industry, we can..." Shi Mochizuki raised his hand, "That''s not it, if I knew about their projects and industry, then I would start my own business, why should I give them money." He got up and left the conference room. Assistant Jin took a step behind, tilted his head at the colleague standing in front of the screen, and walked out. When he returned to the office, Mochizuki frowned and said to Assistant Jin, "Tell the personnel department to organize an on-the-job training for internal employees this month." "Okay, Boss." Assistant Jin responded with a serious look, and said, "Mr. Shi, the dinner sponsored by our company is on the evening of September 10th, and you and Mr. Yun need to attend together." Shi Mochizuki nodded, looked at Assistant Jin, who was a little hesitant to speak, and asked, "Do you have anything else to do?" Assistant Jin said, "Mr. Yun said that you need to bring your partner to this dinner party." Shi Mochizuki didn''t want to talk to him at first, but suddenly hooked his lips, "Hmm." Ning Youguang slowly parked his car at the gate of Ryan Plaza. [Sister: I gave you a gift, and it has arrived at the gate of your company downstairs. If you are not busy, you need to go downstairs to pick it up in person. ] Shi Mochizuki sat bored in his office chair, and when he saw this message, he suddenly became energized. [Child: I''m going downstairs now. ] today is weekend. There are still many white-collar workers working overtime in the company in Ryan Plaza, but everyone stays indoors. Therefore, there are basically no people outside except for cars. After Mochizuki went downstairs ??, he didn''t see any takeaways or couriers at the door. He saw nothing but a Lexus parked by the door. 1314 I''ve been eating candy for the past few days, so I just want to ask, can we have our daughter and son in the top ten of this month''s monthly ticket list? (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： The gift is too beautiful Chapter 180 Gifts Are Too Exquisite Shi Wangyue just wanted to make a phone call to ask Ning Youguang where the gift was, but found that the trunk of the Lexus car in front of her was opened, revealing a large bunch of gypsophila inside, bringing bursts of bursts to this rainy afternoon. The fragrance of flowers swept away the haze in his heart. The surprise is far more than that. Immediately afterwards, his beloved walked out of the car with a smile on his face. dazzling like smoke. Like a pear blossom, the spring breeze suddenly approached him, bringing gentleness and blooming flowers to the bottom of his heart. Mochizuki was stunned on the spot, and his breathing stopped. "How about this gift?" Ning Youguang leaned against the car and smiled. Shi Mochizuki''s eyes were wet, she opened her lips, and after a long while she said: "The gift is too delicate" makes the recipient feel unworthy. "Just like it, let''s go, I''ll take you to the movies." I have come down to pick up the gifts in person, which means I am not busy. Mr. Ning unilaterally followed his plan B when he was not busy when he was concerned, and continued with today''s process. Ning Youguang didn''t have the ability to read minds, she only saw that the person in front of her was very moved, she should be satisfied with her gift, and felt that her inner guilt was finally a little less. But when Mochizuki couldn''t see it, hurricanes and tsunamis were raging in his heart. He tried his best to restrain his heartbeat, walked over to her and said softly, "I''ll take the flowers to the company, can you wait for me?" "No problem at all." When Mochizuki returned to the "Starlight Investment Fund" with a large bunch of gypsophila, the entire company was a sensation. Especially when they saw the boss who looked like an iceberg on weekdays, carefully holding the starry expression with a bright smile like a sunflower, they were collectively stunned. Waiting for Mochizuki to walk into the office with the starry sky in his arms. All the people who had come to their senses thought: This flower looks like someone gave it to the boss. So here comes the question? Who is chasing after the boss and making the boss laugh so happily? ! ah ah ah ah! ! ! Nine times out of ten, they are going both ways! Close the door of the office. Shi Mochizuki gently placed the sky star on the desk, his smile became more and more obvious, and finally he laughed out loud. Assistant Jin, who was standing outside the door, listened to the cheerful laughter from the boss''s office. Ning Youguang successfully brought Shi Mochiyue into a branch of his own "Guangying Star Beauty Cinema". There are a lot of movies released at the same time in my own cinema, but there are not too many types of movies, except for romance movies, which are horror movies. Both of them are secretly poking in the spirit of [Although they are not in love yet, they can date. ] Thoughtful people, unanimously decided to choose a sweet love movie. Unfortunately, the two haven''t been to the cinema for a long time, and they didn''t fully understand the quality of the films in Huaguo Cinema today. The result is-- On the big screen of the ??VIP cinema, this scene appeared: The heroine was drunk and hugged the passing little brother, crying and roaring: [You are single, I am single, can you have a relationship? ] Little brother blushed, [No, no. ] The heroine, Overlord, bowed hard, hugged her little brother in the street, kissed and kissed, and put a lipstick mark on the other person''s face. The scene was chaotic for a time... She looked like a lunatic. The male protagonist looks like he has a sick mind! After being sexually and harassed in the street, I still think the heroine is very cute, and I fell in love with the heroine at first sight... This ghost story of catching a horse! The two people watching not only had a headache, but also temporarily doubted their IQ. Ning Youguang lowered his head and sighed while holding the popcorn bucket: [Why do I have to pay to watch this peerless movie like money laundering? ] Shi Mochizuki looked at the dejected look of the person next to him, restrained his laughter, and took a big sip of ice Coke. This rotten movie was really so boring that the two of them didn''t finish it for half an hour in the end, so they got down from the couple''s seat ahead of schedule and left the theater. After leaving the theater, Ning Youguang asked Shi Mochizuki, "Is there any need to show such an ugly movie?" Shi Mochizuki thought to himself: [Ah, I have to ask my father-in-law about this! ] But no matter how brave he was, he wouldn''t dare to come back like this. So I seriously thought about it He thought about the five-minute plot he had watched carefully at the beginning of the movie, "At least it can serve as a warning. When love comes, we still have to chase it bravely." "..." Please shut up. Ning Youguang shoved the popcorn in his hand into his arms and drank a big mouthful of ice Coke angrily. "I''m going to the bathroom." "I''ll accompany you." Ning Youguang came out of the bathroom and found Mochizuki already waiting in the aisle. "Where''s the popcorn?" she asked, looking at his empty hands. "Oh, I just saw a dog and ate it." Shi Mochizuki put his arms around his chest and a suit jacket in his arms. Mr. Shi, who slipped out of the company in the afternoon, was particularly handsome in suits and leather shoes. He was so handsome that he seemed to be able to walk directly to the studio to start filming an idol drama. But in the Beijing cinema in early September, this kind of dress is really inappropriate. Therefore, after the two came to the cinema, Shi Mochizuki took off his suit jacket. The reason why he still took it and didn''t leave it in the car was because he was worried about the low temperature of the air conditioner in the cinema. When someone is watching a movie, if it is cold, this coat can be draped over her. His consideration was indeed very reasonable. Although he only watched the tattered movie for half an hour, this suit jacket was draped on Ning Youguang for 28 minutes. Ning Youguang squinted at him, "Are you doubting my IQ?" "Okay, I threw it into the trash can." Shi Mochizuki raised a hand. "Wasting food." Ning Youguang didn''t agree. "Yes, so I just donated a sum of money." Shi Mochizuki approached Ning Youguang obediently and tugged at her sleeve, "Forgive me for not wanting your stomach to be filled with popcorn." Ning Youguang was completely ruined by his shameless appearance. Shi Mochizuki smiled and said, "Your lipstick is burning, didn''t you see it?" Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment, "Is it blurry? It wasn''t there when I just looked in the mirror." Shi Mochizuki took advantage of her dazedness, put her arms around her waist, touched her head with one hand, and then... Ning Youguang''s eyes widened, his breathing stagnant. The whole person froze. She never imagined that the person in front of her could be so bold. started attacking her lips from the door of the bathroom of the cinema. The cold, soft, wet touch from her mouth made her go soft. The tip of the nose also poured into a restrained, cool fragrance. She has smelled this fragrance since she saw the child today. When she was held in his arms, when she smelled the fragrance stronger than before, she found that it really had an excellent balance between publicity and coolness. . The top notes of bergamot are refreshing and full of freshness, while the middle notes and peach blossoms are gentle, giving birth to a gentle and glamorous feeling in sandalwood and acacia... If she had to use one sentence to describe this taste, she thought: "This is probably the momentary gentleness of the iceberg man, which makes people intoxicated for a second." 1314 Ask: "Is this the most beautiful two-way run?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： my love, no discount Chapter 181 My love, no discount As expected of Mr. Shi who is cautious, he is also a meticulous person when it comes to love! Ning Youguang braked in time when he was about to indulge in Shi Mochizuki''s kiss. She pushed him away, turned quickly and walked forward, "Come on, I''m hungry and want to eat." I want to know, how could someone who just ate so much popcorn be hungry? [Mr. Ning, who is making excuses indiscriminately, is cute and wants to kiss! ] Shi Mochizuki stood there and looked at her, who was wiping her mouth uncomfortably in front of her, a smile overflowing in her deep eyes. It was raining outside, and the two of them didn''t want to run too far, so they chose a coffee and western restaurant for dinner in the shopping mall downstairs from the theater. Coffee Western Restaurant has very soft and healing music, not noisy or noisy, and the atmosphere is just right. Shi Mochizuki handed the menu to Ning Youguang: "Look, what do you want to eat?" Ning Youguang carefully looked at the menu and was a little embarrassed, "What should I do? I want to eat Spanish seafood risotto, I also want to eat foie gras braised in red wine, and I also want to eat spaghetti with basil green sauce..." Shi Mochizuki was holding another menu in his hand. After hearing her words, he didn''t say anything, just checked all three in the menu. Ning Youguang is still struggling, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish it." Shi Mochizuki listened carefully, and quickly added a few more dishes to the menu, "I ordered all of them, I can''t finish them, I will eat them." Ah, Shizong''s boyfriend is Max! ! ! Teacher Ning raised the corners of her beautiful mouth and closed the menu in her hand, "I also need a glass of lemon juice, don''t waste food." I order so much myself, and don''t allow others to waste food... Co-authoring is to let your future boyfriend eat with you? Such a girlfriend, I have to say, is really selfish. But Shi Mochizuki thinks that such a selfish teacher Ning is so cute. With the beloved, when you are rational and calm, you are always so unprincipled. He smiled and closed the menu in his hand, "I know, I didn''t dare to order a lot." After waiting for the food to be served. Ning Youguang looked at the table in front of him. Two-thirds of the dishes on the table were his favorite dishes, and the remaining zero.5 was the red wine ordered by Mochizuki. He felt a little pain in his conscience... had no choice but to stop being hypocritical and bury his head in cooking. Fortunately, the quality of the food in this western coffee restaurant is not bad. The meals she wanted to eat all tasted very good, and she always found it delicious. The two of them had a very pleasant dinner after all. After eating, they came out of the coffee and western restaurant, and the two went to the mall again. They didn''t buy anything in the mall, but as soon as they got out of the mall, Ning Youguang was attracted by a flower shop on the first floor of the mall. Shi Mochizuki looked at the person beside him, "Go in and have a look?" Ning Youguang turned around and went in. The proprietress of the flower shop was a cute-looking girl. When she saw the two of them walking in, her eyes were glowing, and she kept following them. She didn''t specifically sell her flowers to them, she just followed them every step of the way and looked at them with a smile. Ning Youguang looked at the flowers in the store, and then looked at the lovely flower shop proprietress next to her, and smiled softly. The smiling proprietress''s round face was red. Shi Mochizuki stretched out his hand and grabbed Ning Youguang''s arm next to her, and glanced coldly at the lady of the flower shop next to her, "Wrap that bunch of flowers for me." He pointed to a bouquet of purple roses and snow willows that looked fairy and romantic in the freezer of the flower shop. The lovely proprietress of the flower shop smiled and said, "Okay, okay, the name of this bunch of flowers is ''Love you for a lifetime'', the original price is 388, for the sake of you guys and beauties, I''ll give you 5.88% off, only 228 ." Ning Youguang raised the corner of his mouth a little bigger after listening to the proprietress''s words. However, Shi Mochiyue glanced at the generous flower shop proprietress, "Thank you, no need." turned his head, his eyes swept around the store, "Where can I pay?" After the flower shop owner was stunned for a while, she quickly ran to the counter and took out a card with a WeChat payment code. "You can scan the code here." Shi Mochizuki asked, "Is there an Alipay receipt code?" The proprietress immediately turned the card over, "This way." Shi Mochizuki picked up the phone, swiped at the card, and transferred 388 to the opponent. came out of the flower shop. Ning Youguang looked at the large bouquet of roses that Mochizuki was holding in his hands, raised his head and asked curiously, "Why don''t the lady boss give you a discount?" Shi Mochizuki gently hooked his lips, "My love, there is no discount." Ning Youguang actually had a faint meaning to get that he didn''t need a discount from the flower shop owner, but when he heard him say this, he was moved. She lowered her head, stared at the flowers in Shi Mochiyue''s hand for a while, and said softly, "This bunch of flowers is beautiful." Mochizuki''s deep eyes filled with a gentle smile. He also lowered his head, looking at the flowers and at her. At this moment, in his eyes, the curled eyelashes of the person in front of him are thick, like a butterfly spreading its wings in the wind, and at the same time it trembles, it also dances on the tip of his heart. When I came out of the flower shop, the sky outside was already dark and it was still drizzling. "Let''s go, go home." Teacher Ning looked up at the dark night and said in a gentle voice. Shi Mochizuki was holding a rose in one hand, and one hand slowly hooked her finger, "I don''t want to go home." This is a bit like acting like a spoiled child. Ning Youguang''s ears were hot at the same time, and his hands were a little hot from his fingers, but he didn''t shake it off, "Then what do you want?" In the corridor outside the shopping mall, under the cold white light, her skin was cold and white, and the tips of her ears glowed a touch of radiance. Mochizuki didn''t wear glasses when ??, but his eyesight was very good. After seeing the crimson on the tip of her ear, he immediately reached out and clenched her hand. "I want to take you home." Ning Youguang felt uncomfortable for a moment, but in the end he still let him hold his hand. "You don''t have a car, so let me take you home." "It''s better to go to my house." In the hazy night, Shi Mochizuki smiled in a low voice, "You haven''t been to my house yet." I don''t know if it''s because someone''s deep voice is too soft and ambiguous. It is still this rainy night in early autumn. It was originally like rice wine, like honey, and sweet, making people feel like drunk, like a dream, like crazy, like drunk... makes Teacher Ning a little intolerable. She lowered her head slightly, licked her lips, and said, "Forget it, you can take me home. When I get to school, you can drive me back." Shi Mochizuki held back his laughter and said, "Sister forgot, I just had a drink." Ning had a bald headache, "Forget it, let''s separate now, I''ll drive back to school, you take a taxi home, OK?" Shi Mochizuki hummed softly, "NO!" Then, he took Teacher Ning directly to the underground parking lot, and complained as he walked: "My sister has changed her mind." "It''s not like before, I''m worried that it''s not safe for me to go back alone so late." 1314 Coincidentally, Valentines Day is just right for candy, so lets continue to sprinkle candy~ Stupid author is so unprincipled for love~ Happy Valentine''s Day to my son and daughter! I wish you all a happy Valentine''s Day! On such a sweet day, my mother will send him 200 red envelopes to be happy~ I love you guys, alright~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： good morning baby Chapter 182 Good morning, baby is always really unreasonable. Once upon a time you were a child now what? ! "Where''s the face?!" Teacher Ning wanted to beat him with the pointer angrily. Unfortunately, here and now, conditions are not allowed. "Here!" Shi Zong was very cooperative and brought a handsome face in front of her. In the night, his eyebrows and eyes, like landscape ink paintings, flow with infinite tenderness. National University of Science and Technology, faculty dormitory. "It''s eleven o''clock." Ning Youguang was sitting on the sofa, looking at the person lying on the rocking chair across from him, urging him. Shi Mochizuki crossed his arms around his chest, lying on the rocking chair like an old man, without any intention of moving, and said, "Listen, the sound of raindrops hitting the window." "?" Ning Youguang had a question mark on his face. Shi Mochizuki on the reclining chair turned his head and looked at her with a faint gaze, "Sister, do you know? Ever since my father died, I have hated rainy days." In the middle of the night, his low, slow voice was full of melancholy and sadness. Ning Youguang was silent. Shi Mochizuki continued to look at her melancholy and said, "But, by your side tonight, I seem to be able to enjoy the quietness of the rainy day you mentioned." "The sky is still that cloudy and rainy day, and the world is still this dark world, but with you by my side, everything has changed." "I-I really don''t want to go back to my place of residence alone on a rainy night..." The sad end sound dragged on for a long time. Ning Youguang vaguely guessed that the person lying in front of him might be a scheming ghost at this time. But, still... relented. The sound of the water was pattering from the bathroom, and Shi Mochizuki''s heartbeat seemed to overwhelm the sound of the water. Wait until Ning Youguang wore a very conservative style, silk pajamas similar to shirts and trousers, wrapped his wet hair, and walked out of the bathroom full of moisture. Resisting the restlessness in his heart, he lay on the reclining chair and asked in a gentle voice, "Sister, can I dry your hair for you?" Ning Youguang thought for a second and nodded. Mochizuki got up quickly, went to the bathroom, took out the hairdryer and walked back to the room. Ning Youguang didn''t have someone else blow her hair. After all, Mr. Tony in the barber shop may cut his hair, and his hair-doing skills are uneven, but his shampooing skills are definitely not far behind. However, when Shimochiyuki blows her hair, the feeling it brings to her is an experience that no senior barber can give her. His hair blowing skills are of course not very good, but his movements are gentle enough to make her feel that her hair is being blown by him in the palm of his hand. also takes a long time. Put down the hairdryer. When Mochizuki moved gently, he picked up the comb and helped Ning Youguang smooth out his hair. At the same time, he also tentatively asked: "Sister, do you mind if I use your bathroom?" Ning Youguang Xin said: "You scheming ghost, you have stayed here for the night, how can I let you not take a bath on such a hot day?" said calmly: "I don''t mind." Then, she said carefully, "I''ll help you shop for clothes online, and it will be delivered within one hour in the same city." Mochizuki chuckled, "Okay." On this night, the courier service in Beijing was still very powerful. Comes at twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. The pajamas that Teacher Ning bought for Mr. Shi were delivered to her dormitory on time. But... at the end Mochizuki still wore a nightgown and slept on the sofa at Teacher Ning''s house all night. because-- Mr. Ning and Mr. Shi are both a bit clean. The new clothes are in hand, they have not been washed, I really dare not (let him) put them on. The next morning. Ning Youguang woke up, opened his eyes, and turned to look at the sofa not far away. I saw the bright light of the morning sun falling on Shi Mochizuki''s body through the window. He is so good-looking, which makes the picture in front of him look warm and healing, but his long leg fell under the sofa and looked pitiful. Just when she looked at him in a trance, the person she looked at also woke up leisurely. It was in such an unexpected situation that the two looked at each other. In the early morning sunlight, his eyes were too bright, with demagogic power, "Good morning, baby." His voice was low and his words were ambiguous. Ning Youguang experienced this scalp tingling feeling again. She quickly pulled up the quilt and covered her head, and said in a muffled voice, "Morning." Shi Mochizuki got up with a chuckle and lifted the thin quilt on his body. The situation of a good night''s sleep - when he wakes up in the morning, his bathrobe is loose, revealing a large chest, which can be called **** and sultry. It''s just that Teacher Ning made a mistake and hid under the quilt very foresight, and didn''t see this pair of spring, bright and handsome man. When Mochizuki knew that her sister was shy, she didn''t go over to lift her quilt, but sat on the sofa lazily and asked, "What do you want to eat in the morning?" Ning Youguang calmed down under the quilt for three minutes, then lifted the quilt, "Let''s go to the cafeteria to eat." She is also getting up. Shi Mochizuki was at this moment, got up, walked to the edge of her bed a few steps, and pressed her on the bed. Correction He gently covered her with the quilt again, "It''s still early, this weekend, you can sleep again, I''ll make you breakfast." Ning Youguang is actually a less diligent person than Shi Mochizuki. When she was a child, she knew that children needed more sleep, but she was very good, and she couldn''t stop going to bed and getting up early every day. When you grow up, it is not as self-discipline as when you were a child. It is possible to maintain a good routine during the working day, go to bed early and get up early. On weekends, although you won''t go to bed late, you are used to sleeping until you wake up naturally. It was just after six o''clock, definitely not the time for her to get up on weekends. Shi Mochizuki knew her daily routine very well, and that''s why she made her current move. Ning Youguang was covered in the quilt by him and felt very comfortable, so he decided to lie down and said, "Why do you want to make breakfast? You can take my meal card to buy it in our cafeteria." Mochizuki laughed softly, "Are you sure you want all the teachers and students in the school to know that I spent the night here last night?" Its September, and the National University of Science and Technology has already started. Even on weekend mornings, there are still many people eating in the school cafeteria. Its true that Shi Wangyue was a fresh face at UCAS, but since he returned to China when he appeared outside Teacher Nings classroom, he has appeared in the staff dormitory of UCAS several times since then, and because of Teacher Nings unmatched presence in school. Famous, with it, many people from the National University of Science and Technology have a deep memory of him. If he appeared in the canteen of the National University of Science and Technology this morning, he would inevitably not be recognized, and then he would cause a **** storm for Teacher Ning in the school. Of course he is very happy, Mr. Ke Ning Teacher Ning quickly retracted his head into the quilt again, "You do what you do, the ingredients in the refrigerator, you can figure it out yourself." Mochizuki laughed again for a long time. The windows in the room are bright and clean. The smell of food from the small kitchen was constantly floating in the air, Ning Youguang didn''t sleep late. 1314 Let me ask: Is there enough sugar for Valentines Day? I wish you all a lovely night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： I will never let go Chapter 183 I will never let go Ning Youguang got up almost after Shi Mochizuki washed up, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and went to the kitchenette to cook. half an hour. Having changed into her home clothes, she sat in the living room, looking at the steam in the bowl in front of her, with ham and eggs, and her shiny face, she asked in a gentle voice, "Why do you work so hard every time you come to my house? ?" Mochizuki sighed softly: "Because I have a bad heart" "I have to work more at your house." "I hope to impress you more." Ning Youguang looked up at him, with clear eyes, gentle and bright eyes, "You are in my house, even if you do nothing, it is the best." Shi Mochizuki didn''t expect her to answer like this, and for a while, he couldn''t calm down, but after a while... He got up, squatted at Ning Youbare''s feet, held up her face, lightly rubbed her cheek with his fingers, and said softly, "I will be better in the future." Ning Youguang turned his head slightly. The place where his fingers rubbed his cheeks made his skin feel a little hot. This may be the feeling that only when you are in love. This is a field that Ning Youguang has never explored in his two lifetimes. She used to hug anyone without blushing and heartbeat, and say 10,000 words to them: "I love you." But there is only this person in front of her. After breaking her inner feelings for her, her words and deeds always cause her inner panic, break her peace, and even change the original trajectory of her life. After a long time, she asked softly, "Mochizuki, are you ready to give me your heart?" Shi Mochizuki was stunned, his eyes burst out with intense fiery and joy, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face, "I''m ready." just laughed and laughed, he cried again, "It''s been ready." was ready a long, long time ago. Shi Mochizuki buried her face in Ning Youguang''s neck, choked to the point of silent tears. He felt that the moment was a dream, which made him feel like he was in the clouds, with a deep sense of unreality. But it''s true, the body temperature of the person in front of him is real, the faint fragrance she conveys on the tip of his nose is real, and so are his tears. do not care-- He has always been so reckless in front of her. No matter whether you are happy, moved or burst into tears. Mochizuki couldn''t remember how many times he cried in the arms of the person in front of him. It seems that since he can remember, all the misery, helplessness, and even glory and happiness in his life have her shadow. Ning Youguang stretched out his arms to hug Shi Mochizuki, and put his gentle palms on his back, "Then let''s try it." Shi Mochizuki put her back in his arms tightly, "Thank you, I love you." sorry. Please excuse me. did not try. From today, you can only be mine. - I will never let go. It was the first day that Mochizuki and Ning Youguang became boyfriend and girlfriend. The sky is very powerful. is a good autumn weather. The blue sky is clear and white clouds are blooming. Breakfast was not very hearty noodles in the dormitory. noon. When Mochizuki said nothing, he had to plan the two of them to go out for a big meal to celebrate. After breakfast, I lingered for a while. Teacher Ning was stuffed into the bathroom by her boyfriend to change clothes, and then she was pulled into the car. The car drove aimlessly on the streets of the capital. Shi Mochizuki has not decided where to spend it, the first feast of his life is very meaningful to him. But there is one thing that can be done at present, "Come home with me and change clothes, okay?" 1314 The festival is over, lets continue to make candy~ With the title, the money for the son and daughter must be given, the little cuties look at it and rejoice~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： Two more Chapter 184 Two more "I won''t take you home today, Xiaomei will live with me." He said to Ning Youguang next to the downstairs where Mochizuki lived when the car arrived. "OK, then I''ll wait for you here." Ning Youguang replied. Shi Mochizuki unfastened his seat belt, leaned over and kissed Ning Youguang''s face, "Wait for me." "Got it." Ning Youguang pushed him angrily. She actually felt that the child was a little too much, and she would kiss anything at every turn... Shi Mochizuki got out of the car with a smile and went upstairs quickly. Yun Zewu just got up and heard the bell outside the door, got up and opened the door. "Why are you?" He stared at Shi Mochizuki outside the door. "Otherwise who do you think it is?" Shi Mochizuki''s temper was very good today, his voice was softer than usual, and there was a smile in his eyes. Yun Zewu replied casually, "Of course it''s for takeout." Immediately afterwards, he came back to his senses, "No, you didn''t come back last night" "where did you go?!" When he got close to Mochizuki, he smelled it, "Have you changed your perfume?" He looked like a pervert. Shi Mochizuki pushed him away and walked into the house, "I''m going to change clothes, I''ll go out after changing clothes." He took off his clothes as he spoke, revealing the mermaid line and obvious waist and abdomen. The sun fell on him, and the picture looked 360 degrees perfect. Unfortunately, there is someone who doesn''t know how to appreciate it. "Did you spend time with Teacher Ning last night?" Yun Zewu followed behind him with a mess of hair, his eyes full of gossip. Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips and nodded. Yun Zewu was stunned for a while, then punched him with a smile, "Damn, you''re fast enough to hit a home run so soon?!" Mochizuki gave him a very cold look. Yun Zewu was directly frozen and stuck. After a long while, he waved his hand indifferently, "Go, go, go." It''s almost noon, he hasn''t had breakfast yet, but he doesn''t want to eat dog food at all. The newly born couple chose a holiday manor hotel with a good environment for their lunch. There are lawns, promenades, waterfalls, and large tracts of flowers and green trees outside the hotel. The best part is that there is an artificial lake in the manor hotel. Finished a hearty lunch. Ning Youguang was a little unable to walk, so he had to take Shimochiyue to eat outside. To tell you the truth, the capital at one or two o''clock is hot outside right now. She said she was going to go out for a bend. The boyfriend didn''t think it was outrageous at all, and even led her out. Fortunately, there is a long promenade outside the hotel, and the two of them walk inside without getting sunburned at all. I came out of the promenade, Ning Youguang walked under the shade of a tree, feeling a little drowsy by the sun by the lake. The road is also one foot deep and one foot shallow. Shi Mochizuki had no choice but to pick her up, "If you want to sleep, let''s go upstairs and open a room to sleep?" His voice was incredibly gentle. But rather have a bright sense, there is still a trace of online. She soon struggled to the ground, grabbed his arm, "Go, buy coffee." People who have just entered into love may be so easy to think about it. Walking out of the hotel, after buying coffee, Shi Mochizuki suddenly pulled Ning Youguang and said, "Let''s go shopping?" He pointed to the mall opposite to her, "I''ll go buy some spare clothes, shoes and so on." Ning Youguang asked incomprehensibly, "Spare clothes and shoes?" Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Yes." Ning Youguang still doesn''t understand, "What is it used for?!" "in case the emergency." What is the method of preparing for emergencies When Mr. Ning was with him, he always browsed the men''s clothing in the whole mall, and finally bought clothes, shoes, socks, etc. with him from the outside to the inside. When he got into the car with a bunch of shopping bags, he didn''t understand. . 1314 I wish you little cuties good health and happiness to the whole family~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： Three shifts Chapter 185 Three shifts this day. A confused young man walked into Teacher Ning''s office. "Hello, Teacher Ning." He lowered his head and bowed to her. He was a friend introduced by Ning Youguang''s student and had long respected her. "How did you get here, is the road smooth?" she asked softly. "Come here by subway." The young man stood in front of her, full of restraint. "Drink some water." Ning Youguang walked to the desk, picked up a bottle, and handed him the water she had already placed. "Thank you." The young man took it with both hands. "It''s quite a long way from your house." Ning Youguang sat down on the white chair in the middle of the office. The young man sat down on the chair under her guidance, "It''s okay, I''ll start earlier." The young man smiled shyly. His hair is a bit long and he has a gentle face. "What''s your problem with me?" Ning Youguang asked after a few simple greetings made the young man relax a little. The young man immediately sat up straight and answered seriously, "Mr. Ning, I don''t know what I should do or what I can do." Ning Youguang nodded lightly, "Then what are you doing now?" "I quit my job two months ago, and now I''m at home, doing nothing." The youth said in frustration. "Do you like being at home?" "I live with my parents now, and I don''t like staying at home. If I''m alone..." The young man thought seriously, "I should like it." "How is your relationship with your parents at home?" Ning Youguang continued to ask. "My parents are very kind to me, but they always urge me to go to work, so I feel very uncomfortable." The young man had a depressed expression on his face. "Don''t you like going to work?" "I think, yes." The youth said word by word. "Many people don''t like to go to work." Ning Youguang chuckled, "This is a natural thing." "Yes." The young man nodded with a smile, and soon, a painful expression appeared on his face again, "But my parents don''t think that they think that college students don''t like going to work after graduation, that is, they are not doing their jobs properly. Eating well is urging me to find a job." "Then what do you think of your parents?" Ning Youguang asked back. "I can understand their thoughts, but I don''t like them forcing them on me." The youth seemed to be tortured by their parents. Ning Youguang continued to ask, "What hobbies do you have?" "Yes." The young man answered quickly, "I like woodworking." "Oh, that sounds great." Ning Youguang said with a smile. The young man bowed his head at her praise, "Just playing around." "What work did you do before?" "IT, new media, administrative administrators, Internet companies, etc. have done it." "What''s the longest job you''ve ever done?" "Internet companies, eight months, nothing else more than three months." Ning Youguang looked at the young man who lowered his head, full of insecurity and confusion, and sat in a different posture, "We live in the world, and we are based on uncertainty, but we can use this according to our talents. This uncertainty turns into certainty. In this process, we have two states of existence, first, I know what I want, and second, I dont know what I want. "When we don''t know what we want, it actually represents our future. Time and space are infinite. We can play with anything and experience everything. At this time, you can do anything. "1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： be your own creator Chapter 186 Be Your Own Creator "But when we do everything, it also means we can''t do anything well, and when we can''t do anything well, it also means we don''t know what we''re doing at all" "The confused period of life is coming." The youth''s face showed the joy of ''being seen'', "Mr. Ning, I am in this state, I feel that I am very impetuous now, and I am looking for the reason, and I have asked many friends, they have analyzed many reasons with me, and even Some people told me that the environment of the company I went to was not good, and that the feng shui of my family was not conducive to my career, and some people said that I didn''t get along with the bosses of those companies, and there were all kinds of messy reasons..." Ning Youguang felt a little ironic when he heard it, "What did you do before these factors that troubled you?" "Most of the time, I choose to escape, not accept it, and choose another place, but later I found out that this just kept me wasting time and energy." "Constantly immersed in the uncertainty of life." "Yes." The young man said helplessly, "I hope I can get out of this vicious circle. I have also seen some people, they will not live because of the poor feng shui of the house; they will not live because of the people they meet. If they are uncomfortable, they will stop dating... They can always find a way to balance these, from beginning to end, they are very calm, safe, and not anxious, and I hope I can have this state as well." "That''s because they have something very persistent in their hearts, and they know what they actually want. They understand very well that all they have to do is to try to balance all the unfavorable factors around them, and to strive for their own goals. As the so-called ''the state is transformed from the heart'', everything on the outside is transformed by the heart." Ning Youguang said clearly. "Yes, Teacher Ning." The young man paused slightly and continued, "My biggest trouble now is that I don''t know what I actually want, and I''m constantly trying and making mistakes. However, the sunk cost is already very high, so I''m still I didn''t find it, I saw my classmates - some of them are doing very well in the workplace, and seeing their high-spirited state in the circle of friends, I sometimes envy them, but most of the time, I feel You can''t do it yourself." After talking with the young man, Ning Youguang discovered that the young man is actually very smart, and he is constantly exploring the path of self-growth. Now, he just encountered some obstacles temporarily, unable to overcome the past, and no one around him understands him and helps him through this period of confusion. She said, "If you can''t find what your heart wants for a while, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, you can focus on the moment, do what you can do now, and all the uncertainties in your life will be like As the tide recedes slowly, certainty will surface, and at that time, you will feel full of security, seeing the meaning of your existence, and your life will bloom naturally. The youth listened to her words and thought a little. Ning Youguang continued, "The moment you decide to become yourself, you are your own ''creator'', and eternal life can begin." The young man thought about it and asked, "Does Teacher Ning mean that I can ''unshakable'' on the way to finding my way?" Ning Youguang nodded in admiration, "Yes, first find where your heart is, and then move forward with certainty, time will tell you the answer. During this process, communicate frankly with your parents and tell them Please give you some time and patience." 1314 Come on~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： Wheres the ring? Chapter 187 Where is the ring? The door of the closet room opened wide, and Shi Mochizuki''s eyes flashed across the rows of hangers. As an investment banker, there are countless suits with exquisite tailoring and fine fabrics in his wardrobe. Among them, there are advanced customization and advanced ready-to-wear. Because of his unique beauty, no matter which outfit he wears, he can cause countless women to blush. Everywhere ?? went, there was a burst of admiration. Rao is so conscious of his appearance, Shi Mochizuki is still very dissatisfied with his equipment today. After thinking about it, he walked out of the room. Yun Zewu just came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel and wiping his wet hair. Mochizuki appeared at the door of his room when he saw it and asked, "Why?" Shi Mochizuki looked at him, "Lend me your accessories." Yun Zewu paused while wiping his hair. Immediately, a handsome face beamed with a smile, "Okay, in the wardrobe drawer, choose whatever you want." Shi Mochizuki walked into his room, opened the wardrobe door, and carefully selected accessories. Since Yun Zewu was only in the guest room for a short time, his wardrobe was of course not as big as that of the master bedroom where Shi Mochizuki lived. But the clothes in his wardrobe are much more than Shi Mochizuki''s wardrobe, and the variety is also richer. Not to mention, he also has two drawers dedicated to storing accessories. Shi Mochizuki carefully looked at the jewelry and accessories in his two drawers, frowned and asked, "Which ones have you never worn?" Yun Zewu was speechless for half a minute, then walked up to him wearing a bathrobe and pointed out some of them, "I''ve never worn these before." Mochizuki thought for a while and chose one of the set of sapphire cuffs and tie clips. "I bought this set." Yun Zewu was very reluctant, "This is a limited edition I bought from Italy, and I can''t buy it anymore." "I''m sorry." Shi Mochizuki said in a low voice, "You can choose whatever you want." Yun Zewu had a headache seeing his face [I just want this expression], "Take it, take it." - Get the **** out of here. After Mochizuki took this set of accessories out of his room. He stood in front of the wardrobe again, looking at his accessories drawer and muttering, "Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Wouldn''t it be useful if you were prepared earlier?" "How many times have I told you, but I just don''t listen..." On the way to pick up people from UCAS. The driver, Lao Nie, drove the car steadily, but from time to time he looked up at the rearview mirror above his head. Every time he looked at it, he couldn''t help but drive the car more cautiously. He has just taken up the post of "Starlight Investment" and "MM Investment Fund", a young and handsome boss''s personal driver just a few days ago. But every time I see this boss, he looks like a strict and indifferent noble. Just like now, sitting in the back seat silently brought him a lot of pressure, and he couldn''t help but panic in his heart, wanting to do a better job, for fear of losing his job. actually Old Nie really misunderstood. For a driver, as long as he drives the car safely and securely. Shi always did not have such high demands on him in his work. The reason why he frequently looked at the rearview mirror in front today was because he was looking in the mirror and adjusting his expression. When Ning Youguang heard the doorbell ringing and got up to open the door of the dormitory, what he saw was a handsome young man dressed in a new way, looking exquisite and flawless from head to toe, and he could go straight to the red carpet to take pictures. After being stunned for a moment, she immediately took a step back, put her arms around her chest, and with a pair of smiling eyes, looked up and down the handsome person in front of her who seemed to be glowing. Then, he praised without hesitation: "My child is so beautiful!" When Mochizuki was seen by her, her heartbeat had abandoned her breathing, and she began to beat violently, her ears buzzing, and her fingertips tingling. Rao made countless preparations when he came, and he never expected that the other party would react like this at this moment. After doing a lot of construction in his heart, he showed the expression of wanting to laugh and holding back, pretending to be serious and asking, "Are you ready? We are running out of time." However, his eyes, which he was reluctant to move away from Ning Youguang, were filled with a smile as small as a star. This dinner sponsored by the "MM Investment Fund" is of a very high standard. The venue for ?? is also very unusual, in a well-known art gallery in the capital. Right now, in the largest hall of the art museum, the clothes are fragrant and the temples are staggered. Ning Youguang held Shi Mochizuki''s arm and glanced at him, all of them were celebrities and giants, rich and rich. Among them, the men and women in suits and dresses looked bright, and even the waiters who served in them were wearing new and straight dresses. There is a lively scene in the ?? hall. As the company sponsoring tonight''s dinner, "MM Investment Fund" is definitely a host. After the two appeared in the banquet hall, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people present. In the eyes of everyone present, I saw the two people who had just entered the venue, a handsome young man with a pair of deep eyes, dark and bottomless, he didn''t even have to do anything, just stood quietly There, it is enough to attract everyone''s attention. Although the other one looks raw, his face is exquisite, his skin is white and glowing, his body is unparalleled, and he is dressed in a black dress. Such good-looking two people, who doesn''t want to look at them more? What''s more, many of the people who came to this banquet have done their homework. They have already seen the photo of the "MM Investment Fund" boss through some private channels. The big guy is so young and extraordinary, and he has such an outstanding appearance and temperament, it is difficult for them not to remember. Even if they are not familiar with him in China, who is Mochizuki in the financial circle who doesn''t know? People in this industry, even when they drink and brag on weekdays, like to say that they have seen this big guy on a certain occasion in the United States [That one is a genius, and it is obvious when he first entered the industry. ] Let me talk about some details to show that I have a friendship with Shi Mochizuki. On the contrary, now, this big guy has really appeared in front of everyone, and many people are so cautious, they don''t even dare to take the initiative to say a word to him. Only Assistant Jin and Yun Zewu took the lead through the crowd to come to them. "You are finally here." Yun Zewu also dressed up very delicately and noble tonight, looking extraordinary. It''s still a little out of tune just to talk, "Hello, brother and sister." "Hello Zewu." Ning Youguang raised the corner of his mouth with a perfect smile. I don''t know if it''s because of being in such a situation, or what, everyone around her thinks that she has a good demeanor, and her every move is pleasing to the eye, and elegant and luxurious. "How about the arrival of the guests?" Shi Mochizuki asked Assistant Jin in a low voice. "Almost all are here." Assistant Jin looked around and listened in all directions. He''s here tonight, not just for socializing, but for work. Even if he was well-dressed, he was no different from the distinguished guests attending the banquet. "The few people we said we should pay special attention to before, let''s keep an eye on them." Shi Mochizuki continued to instruct. "Send a message." Assistant Jin said. Over there, Yun Zewu was still chatting with Ning Youguang. "The bracelet is not bad." He shook the red wine glass gently, and his eyes fell on her white wrist. Ning Youguang raised his hand, looked at the sapphire bracelet on his wrist, and chuckled, "Thank you, this bracelet was given by Mochizuki." Yun Zewu nodded, "I know." He glanced at Mochizuki, who was seriously explaining his work to Assistant Jin, "Is it a Christmas present he gave you a few years ago?" Ning Youguang was a little surprised that he knew all this, "Yes." Yun Zewu looked at her hand and continued to ask, "Isn''t there another ring, why didn''t you wear it?" Ning Youguang couldn''t react, "What ring? He didn''t give me a ring." Now the surprised person is Yun Zewu. He was very puzzled, "Is there no ring? There should be a ring." He felt that it was impossible for him to remember wrongly. So, he turned his head and asked Shi Mochizuki, "0, when you bought this bracelet for your younger brother and sister, you first took a fancy to a sapphire ring, right? They come in a set, am I right?" When Mochizuki was flustered for a second, he said, "Well." Then, he quickly lowered his head to drink. That awkward attitude, how to see how there is a ghost. So much so that the other three present looked at him curiously. Yun Zewu couldn''t let him go under such circumstances, "What about the ring? You didn''t give it to Miss Ning, where did you go?" It''s impossible to give it to other girls, right? ! He couldn''t figure it out. Assistant Jin is purely watching the play. Ning YouguangThe heartbeat is a little faster than before. Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips and swallowed the red wine in her throat, quickly glanced at her beside her, and said slowly, "I''m here, I haven''t sent it out yet." He lowered his eyes slightly It was in the United States, and he traveled with Yun Zewu for the first time. was playing and was dragged by Yun Zewu to an auction house. Yun Zewu is because of many business and emotional needs, and often needs to prepare some jewelry, in case of emergency, to buy people''s hearts. He didn''t pay much attention to these things, but seeing the investment that Yun Zewu bought that day, he also took a fancy to a sapphire ring. The first time he saw the ring, he felt that it was a special match for You, so he wanted to buy it for her. Why do you see that sapphire ring among countless treasures? Shi Mochizuki thought silently: [Because in my heart, the ring is a sacred symbol, like love, like marriage, like loyalty. ] At that time, Yun Zewu asked him, "Who did you buy this ring for?" he said, "A friend." Yun Zewu also laughed at him, "How can a friend give a ring as a gift?" But at that time, he still bought the ring knowing that it was out of time. Because he knows that love is about giving a ring, forever, getting married, and having a baby. In the end, he had to settle for the next best thing and sent the bracelet in this set of jewelry first. 1314 It''s double candy again~ Do you remember any cuteness? (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： dinner Chapter 188 Dinner The ?? ring was hidden by him like that. If Yun Zewu hadn''t said it today, he would have almost forgotten. is now ready to give away, just in time. After the organizer made a speech, the event went to the dinner for the guests. In this part, dining is the second, and more importantly, the guests present can take the opportunity to get to know the guests they dont know. After the previous speech by the organizer, all the guests present got to know the two bosses of the "MM Investment Fund" company. Yun Zewu had already gathered around a large group of people who wanted to exchange business cards with him and meet people who would strike up a conversation with him. When ??, Mochizuki was watching Ning Youguang without leaving an inch. In the hall, many people were watching him curiously, but no one dared to surround him. It''s really Shi Mochizuki, who has a dignified and distant temperament, and all his attention is on the female companion beside him. He doesn''t look like he can be easily disturbed. There were no other people around, and the two of them were not interested in getting to know other people who were there, so the only thing they could do was eat. The two of them walked to the dining table, picked up the plate and started adding something to their plate. When they were almost done, they found a quiet corner to eat seriously. Ning Youguang took a bite of the pasta, looked at the chatter and laughter of the people in the hall, smiled and said to Shi Mochiyue next to him, "We look like we''re eating rice." Mochizuki gracefully ate the steak in his mouth, "No." Ning Youguang: "?" Shi Mochizuki glanced back and said very coldly, "They are here to eat." Ning Youguang: "???" "We eat ourselves." Ning Youguang thought about the host''s speech just now and the host''s introduction, and smiled, "That makes sense, then let''s eat more." Mochizuki''s eyes filled with a smile, and he put a fried shrimp from his plate on Ning Youguang''s plate, "This is okay, try it." Ning Youguang eats it naturally. The two of them were so invested in eating that they didn''t have the time to pay attention to their surroundings, so they didn''t see the two who had been watching them silently for a long time not far away. "How is it?" Zhao Sui bumped into Ming Dynasty, who had an extremely ugly face, "Will you give you a small feed?" When you say this, ghosts dont believe it. Ming Chao gloomily took a sip of the red wine in the glass, looked at the two who seemed to be intimate not far away, and remained silent. "Don''t ask?" Zhao Sui continued. Ming Chao took another sip of red wine from the glass and moved, preparing to walk towards the two people who were no one else around. But at this moment, a young man with glasses walked up to Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue. From the perspective of Ming Dynasty and Zhao Sui, I saw him talking to the two of them while handing Shi Mochiyue a business card. From the perspectives of Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue, it was this old classmate who had not seen each other for seven or eight years and who was not very close in high school. After chatting with them for a few words, he introduced himself to them with enthusiasm. Today''s great achievements, after pulling a lot of his lengthy titles, he led the topic to Ning Youguang again. "Ning Youguang is now a professor, how is his work?" "It''s what you all know that the professor needs to do, and I almost have to do it." Ning Youguang stopped eating. "Ning Youguang is humble." The young man sighed, "There are several students in our class who are developing well in Beijing now. I have contact with everyone, and you are one of them." That familiar gesture, in the eyes of outsiders, is that he and the two in front of him are very familiar. On the other hand, the person who was present, who didn''t like his identity a little, couldn''t help but look at him high. Young people also seem to understand the thoughts of those around them. As an alumnus of Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang''s former high school classmate, he really has this proud capital. Before that, he had never imagined that the object of everyone''s compliment at this party turned out to be his high school student, and the student''s girlfriend tonight was his old classmate. Such an opportunity made him secretly proud of himself. Ning Youguang chuckled lightly, "Really." "That''s not it." The more the young man said, the more devoted he became, "As a professor at the National University of Science and Technology, as a girl, he has a decent job and has a good social status. Although the salary is not high, the pressure is not too high, and he usually has more holidays. More attention has been paid to other areas. The young man raised his glass with Shi Mochizuki, "School God, do you think so?" He looks like an elite in his appearance. According to his long list of titles just now, in the eyes of ordinary people, he is also considered a success. But...Ning Youguang really didn''t like his sophisticated face in his heart. Although he still had a gentle and graceful smile on his face, the interest in his eyes faded. "I''m so thirsty, I want to drink lime juice." She approached Mochizuki and said. Shi Mochizuki glanced at the old alumni coldly, "Sorry." Then, he said to Ning Youguang, "I''ll go get you juice, what else do you want to eat, do you want to go and have a look?" Ning Youguang just wanted to stay away from this old classmate, he simply nodded, "Okay." The two politely said goodbye to their old classmates and walked towards the dining area together. Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and said softly to Ning Youguang, "This old classmate of yours seems to know you a little bit." "..." Ning Youguang was embarrassed for a moment. When Mochizuki saw the change in the expression on her face, she continued to ask, "Is there a story I don''t know?" Ning Youguang sighed, "He invited me to dinner before, and I pushed him." Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly, "Have you invited you to dinner?" His voice was a little cold. Ning Youguang said, "I just had a meal once, and there will be no contact after that." Judging from the young man''s intention to ask her out at that time, it is not necessarily that he had other thoughts about her. But after having a meal with him alone, she gave up the idea of ??continuing to maintain her old classmate friendship with him. Time - It really changes people beyond recognition. will also turn the once high-spirited young man into a sophisticated and utilitarian young man who is full of money and fame. Different road non-phase plan. After seeing the other person clearly, Ning Youguang felt that he no longer had to continue to maintain this social relationship with him because of the past classmate friendship. "There is really no need to communicate." Shi Mochizuki said indifferently. Although he is estranged by nature, he does not dislike someone casually. The reason why he especially despised this old classmate was because of his values. In just a few words, he already understood, in the eyes of his old alumni: "Being successful" is a sign of "extraordinary". This kind of person, rich in money can never make up for his poverty in spirit. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： Two more Chapter 189 Two more Ning there is light and when Mochizuki is gone. Many people gathered around the young man, "Lawyer Zhang, you know Mr. Shi?" "Yes, he is my old classmate." The young man''s face was full of smugness, and the whole person swept away the prudence when he first entered the arena. "Oh, why haven''t I heard Lawyer Zhang say that there are such outstanding old classmates?" "I didn''t hear Mr. Li''s name when he mentioned it on my side before." "Yes, yes, yes." President Li solemnly offered him a toast, "When is it convenient, I would like to invite Lawyer Zhang for a cup of tea. It just so happens that our company''s legal counsel contract expires..." The young man smiled kindly and said, "Mr. Li is very polite..." With the well-known Beijing shopping mall, Mr. Li handed an olive branch to this young lawyer who was not well-known in the circle. Next, this evening. Countless elites from the shopping malls who are famous in Huaguo shopping malls have exchanged business cards with the young people. It was a very pleasant communication for both of them. The boss of the famous "MM Investment Fund" in the international financial circle has just come to Huaguo to expand his business. Who doesn''t want to have a relationship with them in the whole business field? Difficulty is the difficulty, they have been unable to find a way. Now that I have met the old classmate of this boss, whether it is useful or not, it is always right to connect this network first. may be because of the young man''s previous conversation. After Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue finished eating, some people gathered around to talk to Shi Mochiyue. Shi Mochizuki is just alienated, not really lacking emotional intelligence. Really walked up to him and talked to him, and he was also very open to chatting with them on the other party''s topic. Gradually, the guests present felt that Mr. Shi of the "MM Investment Fund", although he looked too dignified and indifferent, was actually very well-mannered. And the female companion beside him is not only top-notch in appearance and first-class in temperament, but once in contact with her, his speech and behavior are even more like a spring breeze. So, after this night Mochizuki became famous in the circle of celebrities in the capital. People''s comments on him are mostly positive, and they all say that he is really a very elegant and well-mannered noble boy, and he is not as high as they originally thought. The Ming Dynasty and Zhao Sui were also the focus of the Beijing celebrity circle. After they missed the chance to talk to Ning Youguang and Mochizuki in time at the beginning, there were many people who came to chat with them. So much so that the dance segment begins after the dinner segment. The Ming Dynasty didn''t even come to communicate with my sister and the man next to her. Dinner dance session. Most of those who have heterosexual partners choose to do this opening dance with their partner. If you dont have a heterosexual partner, you will invite your friends of the opposite **** who you met at the scene to dance together. The first dance after the official relationship, the first dance performed in public, has a special meaning for Shimochizuki. He was not keen on this part at first, but after the host announced the start of the dance part, he immediately bent down and gave a very gentlemanly salute to Ning Youguang, "Beautiful lady, would you like to dance this with me? song?" The lights of the dance party in the art gallery are dim and gentle, casting a dreamy and blurry veil on everyone present. Ning Youguang handed over her hand, and her heartbeat contrasted sharply with her expression, one was cold and thin, the other was hot like fire, rampant, and even made people feel dizzy. Shi Mochizuki led her into the dance floor, although her posture looked so elegant and graceful, her heart was actually no less excited than Ning Youguang. Soon, the melodious music of the violin sounded. The bodies of the two of them swayed to the beat of the music. As for dancing, Ning Youguang had learned it with all his heart in a previous life, and he never let it go in this life, but Mochizuki danced really well even when he didn''t want to. "When did you learn it?" she asked him suspiciously. "I learned it when I was a child." Shi Mochizuki explained with a smile. "Oh." Ning Youguang didn''t ask any more, and concentrated on dancing to the rhythm. In her perception, the child attended so many extracurricular training classes when he was a child, it seemed that it was okay to be able to dance. But he didn''t know that Shi Mochizuki did learn a lot of skills when he was a child, but he didn''t dance. His dance skill was recently made up for it. Yun Zewu stopped talking to the people around him when Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang slid onto the dance floor. He watched the two people who danced very tacitly in the middle of the dance floor and attracted the attention of countless people present. He couldn''t help but whispered a dirty word: "Fuck!" The talent party is really unbalanced! As the dancing figures of the two became more and more dazzling, many people present also began to be curious about the identity of this big guy''s female companion. It''s mainly the attitude of the boss, no matter what angle they are from or what they think about it, the owner of the "MM Investment Fund" who bought Starlight Investments was very close and caring to the female partner around him all night. . The feeling of ?? is like holding a treasure in the palm of your hand for fear of falling. It is absolutely impossible to say that the relationship between them is not close. Everyone with discernment sees that when the two of them are together, they only see each other. Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue finished dancing, and when they came out of the dance floor, someone walked up to Ning Youguang and said with a smile, "Mr. Ning, it''s a coincidence that I met you here today." is Xia Fanxing''s uncle, Xia Dong. "Xia Dong, long time no see." Ning Youguang gasped lightly. A face with delicate makeup, blushing cheeks and bright eyes, looking more dazzling than ever. "This is your boyfriend?" Xia Dong looked at the young couple in front of him seriously. As a friend of Ming Jinxin, he has enough respect in Ning Youguang, but given his age, occasionally he can''t help showing some love as an elder. His attitude, because of his intention, does not make people feel bored, but feels kind. "Yes, this is my boyfriend, Shi Mochizuki." Ning Youguang said very generously. "Young guy is good, young and promising." Although Dong Xia didn''t have friendship with Shi Mochizuki, it didn''t mean that after tonight, he didn''t know his identity, so when he looked at him, his face was full of admiration. "Thank you for your compliment Xia Dong." After Shi Mochizuki was generously introduced by his girlfriend, he was in a very good mood. A handsome face with a soft smile. In Xia Dong''s eyes, that is, Teacher Ning''s boyfriend is really the best young man in terms of appearance, personality and personal ability. He came to greet the young couple purely because of Ning Youguang''s relationship. After ?? had a simple understanding of Shi Mochizuki, he had an in-depth chat with Ning Youguang about his nephew. Yun Zewu was also at this time, and brought a few people over to meet Shi Mochizuki. 1314 It''s all sugar anyway... (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： Sister, Im so sad Chapter 190 Sister, I''m so uncomfortable "New energy makes people think that it is a new industry, but in fact it just conforms to this era" Shi Mochizuki chatted with the person introduced by Yun Zewu. Ming Chao came to Ning Youguang with a heavy expression. Beside him, Zhao Sui, who couldn''t hide the look of a good show in his eyes, was also followed. "Almost..." Ning Youguang, who was talking to Dong Xia, got stuck. Careless! Forgot that her brother might be there on an occasion like tonight. Xia Dong was very happy to see the two young and promising descendants of the Ming Dynasty and Zhao Sui, "Ming Dynasty, Zhao Er Gongzi." "Uncle Xia." The Ming Dynasty greeted politely. "Xia Dong, what a coincidence, I heard from my father..." Zhao Sui opened the topic with a wink and took Xia Dong away. "Brother." Ning Youguang looked at Ming Dynasty with a shallow smile, feeling a little panic in his heart. "Why are you interested in coming to this occasion?" Ming Chao''s voice was a little heavy. "I came with my boyfriend." Ning Youguang didn''t plan to introduce Shi Mochiyue to his family so soon. It''s just that now she was caught by her brother and they appeared in public as boyfriend and girlfriend, and she wouldn''t hide it. This is the minimum respect for a boyfriend as a girlfriend. "Boyfriend?" Ming Chao''s voice turned cold, his eyes fell on Mochizuki who was talking to someone, "When did it happen?" Ning Youguang felt that his brother looked a little unhappy, and said obediently, "It won''t be long." "Investors, huh?" Ming Dynasty now only hates that she was fooled by her "fading small" and lost more personal information about Mochizuki when she learned about this "MM Investment Fund". but- Now is not too late. Ming Dynasty gritted his teeth. "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. "Sounds like a careerist." Ming Chao frowned slightly. "He is more motivated at work." Ning Youguang chose to change his brother''s impression of his boyfriend''s work. Ming Dynasty was a little blocked by her obvious act of maintenance. "Progress at work? That''s not because he usually spends all his time and energy on work." Ming Chao continued to pick on, "I don''t have much time to accompany you now, and I won''t be able to take care of my family more in the future." "It''s okay, I''ve always been used to being independent." Ning Youguang continued to consider his words, "He does housework well, and cooking is delicious." The Ming Dynasty, who couldnt cook, felt connoted. "It''s all tricks to coax little girls." He sneered. At this moment, Shi Mochizuki appeared beside the two of them. "There is." The simple words ?? were called kindly and lingeringly by him, which made Ming Dynasty feel even more blocked. "Is there?" Ming Dynasty looked at Shi Mochizuki with a pair of eyes full of meaning. Shi Mochizuki had already done his homework in private. When he came to Ning Youguang in the Ming Dynasty, he recognized the handsome young man who was cold to him as his future brother-in-law. But the gaze that fell on the other party was an elegant and polite curiosity, "Yes, is this?" Ning Youguang sighed softly, "My brother, Ming Dynasty." "Brother, it''s the first time we meet, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Shi Mochizuki enthusiastically reached out to Ming Dynasty, and there was a hint of nervousness in the look of joy. This kind of demeanor can be seen in any boy when he meets his girlfriend''s family for the first time. In the Ming Dynasty, he never saw his girlfriend''s family, and he didn''t understand the disguise of the person in front of him. was choked by the extremely rude address in his words. After taking a deep breath on the spot for a few seconds, he shook hands with him, "Mr. Shi, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Shi Mochizuki gave a speech in person at the front of the dinner. Ming Dynasty can''t pretend to not know who he is. "Brother is too foreign, call me an hour, or Mochizuki." Shi Mochizuki had a soft smile on his face. Obviously he has picturesque brows and looks like a spring flower, but in the Ming Dynasty, he was not pleasing to the eye anywhere. But now is not the time to be picky, Ming Chao took out his mobile phone from his arms with a sullen face, "Little, Shi, let''s add a WeChat." He spoke slowly, word by word. When Mochizuki could not see his unfriendly face at all. very enthusiastically took out his mobile phone from his suit pocket and took the initiative to scan his WeChat QR code. After adding friends to each other, they also sent a hello emoji to Ming Chao in time. Ming Chao glanced at WeChat with a cold face, too lazy to reply. Then, he turned his head and said to Ning Youguang with a serious face, "We''ll go home together later." Tomorrow weekend. It''s so late, it''s impossible for him to let his sister go home with another man under his nose. After hearing Ming Dynasty''s words, Shi Mochiyue was very disappointed, but the warm expression on her face remained the same. It''s just that after the dinner, he didn''t have the same steadfast rejection of the guests who came to toast him. Late at night, at the entrance of the art gallery. "Sister, I''m a little uncomfortable." Shi Mochizuki tried hard to stand still, half-squinting a pair of drunken eyes and looking at Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang glanced at Ming Dynasty, who was waiting for her not far away, with an extremely ugly face, Zhao Sui, who had an interest in his eyes, and Yun Zewu, who had a similar expression to Zhao Sui, and watched from the side. Their nervous assistant Jin said softly, "Who made you drink so much just now?" In the night wind, even if it was Wei Wei''s rebuke, she said it very gently. "No way, those are all important partners of our company." Shi Mochizuki tugged at his tie, unbuttoned two buttons on his shirt, his neckline was slightly open, revealing a little **** collarbone, he lowered his head slightly, closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes moved slightly. "Then can''t you be funny?" Ning Youguang help him tidy his neckline helplessly. The moment ?? approached him, the faint scent of perfume on his body drifted to the tip of her nose, and the obvious Adam''s apple rolled around like a seductive one. She felt like she was surrounded by strong male hormones. "They''re all good people. Have I shown my sincerity? Everyone can see it." Shi Mochizuki said lowly. The whole person looks aggrieved and pitiful. Ning Youguang was really distressed by his appearance, she leaned over and gave him a tender hug. Shi Mochizuki buried his head on her shoulder. When the two separated, Ning Youguang instructed Assistant Jin carefully, "When I take him home, can I trouble Xiao Jin to make him a glass of honey water? Thank you." Assistant Jin had a good impression of the future proprietress in front of her, but after coming down tonight, her affection for her broke through the sky, "You''re welcome, Miss Ning." He firmly supported the drunk boss, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Shizong." 1314 Yun Zewu: Tsk, what does it taste like? Zhao Sui: The taste of tea. (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： Two more Chapter 191 Two more "It''s hard work Xiao Jin, please let him call me when you get home at night and let me know that you are home safely, okay?" "Okay, okay." Assistant Jin nodded like pounding garlic. Such a gentle and considerate lady boss, the boss is really lucky! Zhao Sui looked at the young couple who were not far away from you and me. After deeply regretting for someone in his heart, he reached out and bumped into Ming Chao: "What do you think?" "..." The fist is hard! "Your sister is so nice to his boyfriend." Gentleness is nature, but this is the first time he has seen such a careful and considerate sister of the Ning family. "I will stare at him." Ming Chao gritted his teeth. As an older brother, he takes it for granted that he should protect his sister and help her in her custody, so as not to encounter scumbags. Of course, if the other party is a person worthy of trust, it is not impossible to sincerely wish. only-- The speed of this love is too fast! Ask him about his specific mood. [It''s like meeting a rival in love that he can''t defeat, and he has to greet him with a smile. ] The lights in the night are illusory and flashy, and the cars in front of you are galloping past. Yun Zewu looked at Mochizuki when he was leaning lightly on the seat next to him and closed his eyes, and sighed rather than sighed: "You must be a **** who did a lot of good things in your past life." That''s why I met such a good girl. Shi Mochizuki opened his eyes and looked at him, "Thank you for the compliment." A pair of deep eyes, where is the slightest bit of drunkenness? Yun Zewu shook his head, "Do you think Miss Ning will treat you as gently as she did when she sees you like this?" Mochizuki raised his eyebrows, "Yes." Yun Zewu hummed softly, "Don''t be too confident, the girl''s mind is complicated." Shi Mochizuki closed his eyes, and then his deep laughter floated out of the car, "Let me tell you the truth." "We have one in our family, but she is not an ordinary girl. Since the first day I met her in kindergarten, she has not been taking care of me for a day." "I am a person, it can be said that no one has loved me since I was a child. If I hadn''t met her, I think I probably would not have fallen in love with anyone in my life. But who would have thought that although my life was not good, I was lucky. Getting God''s mercy allowed me to meet her, gave me countless love and care, felt a bit of warmth in this world, and taught me to love people when I grew up." "Do you know why I still go abroad when I clearly love her?" Yun Zewu was stunned by his words and fell into silence. Shi Mochizuki continued, "Because I want to grow up quickly, become better, and become someone who can take care of her." "Then why did you just..." "Why play tricks?" "right." "Didn''t I tell you? She is a person who is easy to be soft-hearted." Shi Mochizuki said with a smile, "Although I know that she has loved me countless times and in countless forms, I can''t help her. Not to be more greedy, I hope she can love me a little more every day, no matter what method I use, as long as I can make her heart a little more in me..." Shi Mochizuki gestured slightly, "I will do it." If it weren''t for his extremely happy situation, he would never have shown this old scar to anyone. Yun Zewu felt a little heavy in his heart. "So I said, you''re really lucky." "Yeah, I also think I''m so lucky." Shi Mochizuki''s handsome face was hidden in the shadows. He raised his hand against his chest and said as if under an oath, "This world is messy, but she is so clean that she can hang on my heart and be the sun and the moon." Ning''s house. Ning Yi and Ming Jinxin were watching TV in the living room, when they heard the door open, they turned their heads and saw their son and daughter who were dressed up enter the door. "What good day is today, why did you guys go home together?" Ning Yi asked with a smile. Ming Jinxin also got up happily and greeted him, but after approaching, he saw the obviously unhappy expression on his son''s face. She leaned over to Ning Youguang and asked in a low voice, "Have you participated in any activities together?" Ning Youguang explained softly, "We just attended a dinner together at the art museum." "Oh?" Ming Jinxin became interested, "Your brother asked you to be his girlfriend?" Ning Youguang shook his head a little embarrassedly. next to Ming Chao said coldly, "How could I just take her out?" ! My son is really in a bad mood. Ming Jinxin took a deep look at his son, and continued to bite his ears with Ning Youguang, "What''s wrong with your brother, so unhappy?" Ning Yi also got up and walked over, looking back and forth between her daughter and son with doubtful eyes. On the TV screen in the living room. A young actor wearing a cool and aggressive ancient costume said to the woman in front of him in a very spicy tone: "Is this the woman you got my attention? Interesting." The actress wearing a gorgeous and luxurious ancient costume, holding an exquisite fan, knelt down in front of the actor and said miserably, "Husband, I also have difficulties." The end sound was dragged by her and she was full of grief. What made Ning Youguang''s head full of black lines was that a narration from a woman''s heart suddenly appeared on the screen: "Fuck! Third Highness, this is not good? How can you set this up for Ai Beng people?!" [Excuse me, what does it feel like to die in society? ] [Thank you for your invitation, I am dying, I just want to dig a hole in the ground. ] "..." Ning Youguang. "What''s wrong with you ma''am?" the actor on TV continued to ask. Beside ??, her father Ning Yi was also asking, "What happened to you?" Rather messy in the light and wind. "Close." Ming Chao shouted to the TV. The current situation is very unsuitable for playing nonsensical funny and brain-damaged web dramas. Smart TV turned off automatically at the speed of light. Ning Youguang had no way to choose autism, so he had to quickly confess to everyone: "I went to an event with my boyfriend tonight and met my brother." After saying that, she trotted to the sofa and sat down obediently. Ning''s living room could hear needles falling instantly. Three minutes later. Ning Yi asked Ming Jinxin with a look of disbelief, "BoyfriendDid I hear it right?" Ming Jinxin pursed his lips and nodded with a dazed expression. Ning Yi took a breath and asked Ming Chao with a livid face, "Who is it?" Ming Chao said coldly: "An investor is called Shi Mochizuki." Ning Yi gritted his teeth, "What''s your name?" "When Mochizuki." Ming Dynasty said it again seriously. "Isn''t that some good friend?" Ming Jinxin realized who this person was. "It''s a friend, a good friend, a boyfriend." Ming Chao said with a heavy expression. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： another autumn Chapter 192 Another year of autumn ten minutes later. Opposite to Ning Youguang, Ning Yi and Ming Chao both had serious faces, posing to her as if they were going to have a tribunal. Ming Jinxin sat beside her and asked cautiously, "Yes, when did you get a boyfriend, why didn''t you tell us before?" Ning Youguang was not nervous in his heart, but he still pretended to be nervous, "We only dated recently." Ming Jinxin was really afraid that she would be frightened, so she gave her husband and son a sidelong glance. continued to ask her in a soft voice: "Your dad and brother were just shocked by the news that you suddenly had a boyfriend. It''s nothing else, don''t be nervous." "I''m afraid of their expressions." Teacher Ning, who was calm in his heart, continued to pretend to be nervous. Ming Jinxin turned her head and glared at her husband and son, "Did you hear it? Are you afraid? Don''t be so serious. Our girls are so old, what''s the point of having a relationship?" "I didn''t say I couldn''t fall in love." Ning Yi muttered. I was very upset, but I couldnt lose my temper. "...This is a bit too fast." Ming Chao frowned, "We don''t even know his background." "I understand." Ning Youguang, the father and son were speechless. After a long while, Ning Yi stubbornly said, "He has been abroad for so many years, and you are not with him, how do you know that he is still the same as before?" Ning Youguang said, "It doesn''t need to be the same, but I just know him and we are in touch every day." I can''t talk anymore today. Ning Youguang finished the three-challenge tribunal, and when he returned to his room, he received a call from Shi Mochizuki. "Sister." Across the phone, his voice could be heard drunk. "Are you home?" Ning Youguang lay down on the bed, "Is it better?" "I got here, and I also drank the honey water." Shi Mochizuki asked nervously, "Did the family say anything to you?" "Why, are you worried about me?" Ning Youguang asked sarcastically. "Yes, I''m very worried about you." After passing through the throat of the alcohol, the voice became more hoarse. Ning Youguang smiled softly, "Don''t worry, they just care a few words, I made it clear to them." "What did you say?" Mochizuki felt a little dry mouth and eased the buttons of his shirt. "Tell them" Ning Youguang paused slightly, "I have a boyfriend." It was a very simple sentence, but it made Shi Mochiyue feel a warm current in his heart, "Does this mean that I have a name in your family?" "Must be." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "You are my righteous boyfriend." Midnight. After talking to Shi Mochizuki, Ning Youguang got up to remove makeup, took a shower, and fell asleep soon after going to bed. Mochizuki lost sleep after the drunk scene. The floor-to-ceiling windows reflect the lights in the mid-air of the city. His heart seemed to be burning with fire. He tried to take a few deep breaths, but couldn''t calm down. got up and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. 2025, in the early morning of September 11, Weibo. [A person who likes ordinary people: adults all over the world, children of one person, I am very fortunate, I have won the starlight. ] Mochizuki was sleeping hazy when he heard the phone ring. He closed his eyes and picked up the phone, "Hello." Ning Youguang was stunned, "You haven''t gotten up yet?" "No." "Isn''t that also without breakfast?" "No." "What do you want for breakfast?" Ning Youguang looked at the time and asked carefully. Mochizuki opened his eyes quickly, "Where are you?" "Downstairs." Ning Youguang simply said two words. "Why did you come here?" Shi Mochizuki quickly got up from the bed, walked to the window, and saw a small white car parked there downstairs. "I didn''t say it yesterday, let''s bask in the sun today." Ning Youguang chuckled and sighed, "Don''t you remember?" "Sorry, I drank too much." Shi Mochizuki patted his head, "Excuse me, can I still sunbathe with you today?" "Of course not" Ning Youguang said. Mochizuki''s heart froze. "Unless you go to breakfast with me first." "Okay, wait for me." Shi Mochizuki hung up the phone with a smile, jumped up from the bed, and went to the bathroom to wash up. Then, after changing his clothes, he rushed downstairs. opened the car door, he sat on the co-pilot breathlessly and asked, "Where are we going to sunbathe?" "Hello, handsome big brother." A sentence suddenly came from behind. I didn''t expect there were people in the car, so Mochizuki jumped in shock. Looking back, it was a boy of seven or eight years old. "We have more than a family, so I want to go boating in the park today." Ning Youguang smiled, "So after breakfast, let''s go to the lake to bask in the sun. It just so happens that you can watch the children with me, and it just so happens that you have experience." "Yes, I have experience." A scorching smile appeared on Qingjun''s face, and Shi Mochizuki instantly thought of the past. "Hello Xiaoyu, just call me Big Brother Mochizuki." He turned his head with a smile and looked at the very beautiful little boy who was sitting firmly in the back seat with a warm expression. "Okay, Brother Mochizuki." Ning Youyu gave him a well-behaved smile. The boy who is white and clean, with smiling eyebrows and eyes, makes people''s hearts melt. Mochizuki felt a kind of happiness and joy that he had not seen in a long time. Ning Youguang had just finished a class when he came out of the classroom and received a message from home. The divorce case of ?? aunt and uncle has finally been decided. The court finally ruled that the eldest uncle contributed only 10% to the family and received tens of millions in cash. The aunt''s company, shares, mansion, and even their sons have nothing to do with him. Stepping on the golden fallen leaves, bathed in the refreshing wind. Ning Youguang, who was walking on the campus, swayed in the wind with his khaki windbreaker. "Where did the eldest uncle go?" "Wherever he goes, he is a person who has nothing to do with our family." On the phone, Gu Xihe was disgusted by the useless and greedy eldest son-in-law. "That''s right." Ning Youguang chuckled. It cost tens of millions to get rid of the wonderful uncle, which is really a drizzle for the aunt. Gu Xihe, who was on the phone, continued to ramble, "That shameless person said that he would continue to appeal. Your aunt is also true. She asked her not to marry, and she insisted on marrying after death, so she didn''t listen to us. Now You have suffered, I said yes, you must keep your eyes open when you find a boyfriend in the future, don''t learn from your aunt, and find a white-eyed wolf-" "Hey, hello" Ning Youguang took the phone away, "Grandma, my signal is not good, I''ll hang up first, I''ll talk to you later." After ??, she immediately hung up the phone. Put the phone in your pocket. Ning Youguang looked up at the leaves flying above his head, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Another year of autumn comes. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： my boyfriend is so nice Chapter 193 My boyfriend is so nice this day. Ning Youguang gets up early in the morning to water the plants in the yard. Standing in the yard behind the house, she could feel the breath of autumn. Compared to the yard in spring. The beauty in the small courtyard at this time is a kind of down-to-earth beauty, a beauty with charm. The gourd grows gratifyingly and is fruitful; the roses are blooming one after another... The wind of early autumn, blowing on her face, also blowing in her heart, made her elated. Standing alone in the small kitchen, half-cooked breakfast. She received a video WeChat from Zhuang Yijing. "What are you doing?" She was sitting on the office chair, with delicate and perfect makeup on her face, but her eyes were a little tired. "I just watered the plants, and now I''m making breakfast." Ning Youguang put the fried poached eggs on a plate. "I really envy you, fairy life." Zhuang Yijing said. "What''s the matter? It doesn''t look like you''re in a good mood." Ning Youguang moved the coffee away from the coffee machine again. Seeing her drinking coffee, Zhuang Yijing suddenly wanted to drink it too. She got up and said, "Wait, I''ll ask the secretary to make me a cup of coffee." A few minutes later, she came back. Ning Youguang''s fruit platter is also ready, and two pieces of burnt toast are also baked. After the complete breakfast was served, she swiped at the breakfast with the camera of her mobile phone, "Look, my breakfast." "It''s so rich." Zhuang Yijing was even more envious, then she sighed, "I just gave a few lessons to the little girls in the office." "Why?" Ning Youguang asked gently. "It''s been nearly an hour since I went to work, and some of them are still drinking tea in the tea room, drinking coffee, and chatting about gossip. Do you think I paid a high salary to invite them over to have morning tea? It should be like going to work, professional and professional. The company is not a kindergarten, and it is not for them to come over and perform the set of young women in literature and art. They have coffee and tea for a while, so if they like leisure, they will quit their jobs and enjoy life wholeheartedly. Speaking of this , Zhuang Yijing was obviously annoyed, "I arrived at the company at 8 in the morning, and I haven''t eaten breakfast until now. They are better. One by one, they have a tea party with music playing in the company''s tea room. What does it look like?" Ning Youguang listened quietly and asked with a chuckle, "What are you going to eat for breakfast?" "Sandwich, coffee." Zhuang Yijing said unhappily. "Are you tired recently?" Ning Youguang suggested warmly, "Would you like to take a break for two days and come to Beijing to play, I will accompany you to relax." Zhuang Yijing''s anger that went straight to his forehead gradually dissipated under her warm care. "I''m really envious of Xue Shen, to have such a good girlfriend as you." She regained her smile, "It''s not very good recently, let''s take a while, when I''m free, I''ll go to the capital to see you." "Okay, when will you come and tell me in advance, have a good breakfast now, remember to take a break when you are tired." Ning Youguang urged softly, "I love you, alright." "What?" Zhuang Yijing hung up the phone with a smile. Ning Youguang brought breakfast out of the kitchenette. sat down in the living room, just about to eat breakfast, when he received a call from Shi Mochizuki, "Who do you call early in the morning?" "Yijing." She explained with a smile, "She''s not in a good mood." "I''ll find you when I''m in a bad mood." Shi Mochizuki was a little dissatisfied, "When you''re a trash can?" "Don''t say that." Ning Youguang smiled, "You can come to me if you''re in a bad mood." "I''m reluctant to treat you as a trash can." Shi Mochizuki said, "Every day you work with unhappy people, I can''t give you unhappiness, I want to leave happiness to you." Ning Youguang warmed his heart, "I received your love." "My boyfriend is so nice," she said. "Your boyfriend will be even better." Mochizuki''s pleasant laughter came from the phone, "What''s for lunch? I''m going to buy some food." "As long as you make it, I like it, you can buy it." Boyfriend is so good today. Teacher Ning was reluctant to make things difficult for him. "Then I looked at it and bought it." Shi Mochizuki laughed even more. Ning Youguang, who hung up the phone, ate a slice of orange and then a cherry tomato. She raised her head and looked at the warm sunshine outside the window, looking forward to the next time. The feeling of falling in love is not bad! Taking advantage of the high autumn air, Ning Youguang pulled Mochizuki to clean up the cloakroom. didn''t want to, just opened the wardrobe door, Shi Mochizuki frowned after scanning her streamlined wardrobe, "Let''s go buy some casual clothes later." "Why buy casual clothes? I don''t really use them." Ning Youguang asked suspiciously. "Don''t you remember?" Shi Mochizuki turned his head and looked at her deeply. ? "The last time we bought a house, our second prize hasn''t been redeemed yet." ??? "Sister, when you have time, let''s go on vacation together, okay?" Shi Mochizuki came over, gently hugged Ning Youguang in her arms, and put her head on her shoulder. "..." seems to have dug a hole for himself. in the small kitchen. Ning Youguang was struggling with a bottle of blueberry jam that couldn''t be twisted open, so he was about to use his strength to suckle. "Why is it so tight." She changed a few movements and said to herself after she didn''t unscrew the bottle. "I''ll come." Shimochizuki put down the beef that was being cleaned. Ning Youguang continued to work hard, "Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll do it myself." She lifted the corner of her shirt, wrapped the lid of the blueberry jam, and finally turned the blueberry jam away with all her strength. It''s just - the blueberry jam was turned away, but she didn''t pay attention to the strength, and it was spilled and spilled on her white shirt. is really embarrassing. Mochizuki had already washed her hands, and came over to take the blueberry jam from her hand, "Go to the bathroom and wash, change clothes, and leave it to me next." After dinner, the two sat on the sofa and chatted. "I''m going to renovate the house, will you be in charge of this matter?" Shi Mochizuki half-squinted, lying lazily in Ning Youguang''s arms. "Why am I in charge of your house?" Ning Youguang touched Mochizuki''s head with a pause. "It''s our house." Shimochizuki opened his eyes and looked at her, correcting. "..." Ning Youguang was stunned, "So, you asked me to accompany you to see the room, just so that I could choose?" "Otherwise?" Shi Mochizuki said with a smile. After a long while, Ning Youguang asked softly, "Why are you so sure that I will promise you?" Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly, "Actually I''m not sure" "So what?" Why did you plan everything to live with her so early? The transfer of career territory, paying social security, buying a house... "But I will keep working hard until you promise me." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes were full of determination, "Sister, you know what it looks like when I work hard." will be desperate. will be desperate. will go crazy. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： dont even think about it Chapter 194 Don''t even think about it Mochizuki handed Ning Youguang a card in a gloomy mood. ? "There is something in the company, I need to go over and deal with it." "Then why give me the card?" "Sorry, I can''t go shopping with you this afternoon." Shi Mochizuki looked guilty, "Do you have any friends who can go with you, or we can go next time?" "Okay, let me ask my friend." Ning Youguang turned sideways to walk away from him, but was grabbed by Shi Mochizuki. "This card is my secondary card, it can be used when shopping." "No need." Ning Youguang shook his head. "Use it when you need it." Shi Mochizuki put the card into her hand, "By the way, let me experience the feeling of spending money for my girlfriend." Ning can''t smile lightly, "If your boyfriend is so conscious, then his girlfriend will do his part." When Mochizuki looked at her bright face, she felt that the whole world was brighter. In the most prosperous shopping mall in Beijing. Ning Youguang took two shirts and asked Gu Ana in front of him: "Gu Xi, do you think this blue shirt looks good, or the white one looks good?" "It''s all pretty." Gu Xi sat on the sofa with a cup of coffee and watched it seriously. "Which one do you think is suitable for Mochizuki?" "Student God?" Gu Yan thought about the aloof appearance of the academic god, "White." "OK." Ning Youguang instructed the clerk next to him, "Wrap both pieces." After a long while, Gu Yi looked up and took a big sip of unsweetened black coffee. The bitter taste that entered her throat at that moment made her retrieve the misunderstanding that she had lost for many years, "Almost forgot, only poor people make choices, Miss. Of course everything." Ning Youguang gave her a sideways glance, "I just bought them for him because I thought they looked good in both of them." She took out a card from her small bag, "Also, I swiped a capitalist''s card." Gu Xi looked at the black card, his eyes instantly turned red, "God, isn''t this a black card that only the world''s top richest people have?" Ermenegildo Zegnade''s salesperson was more respectful to her when she saw Ning Youguang take out this card. When the two came out of the Ermenegildo Zegnade flagship store, Gu Yi grabbed Ning Youguang''s arm and shouted, "Xue Shen is handsome and has the ability to make money - I want to climb the wall again." "It''s too much." Ning Youguang patted her with a smile, "You have so many brothers, I''m the only one, and I will never allow you to covet." "I can''t even think about it?" Gu Xi was speechless. "Don''t even think about it." The angel stared at death. Gu Xi''s heart trembled at this sight As soon as the two got out of the airport, they saw the hotel''s luxury car driver wearing a black and gold uniform, standing by the door waiting. The door opened, and it was a gesture of welcoming the VIP. The pick-up service from this hotel gave Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki a good impression. It looks like the hotel they are going to stay in next should be ok. When the two came to the hotel with the car, and looked out the window at the large woods, gardens, green spaces, and white buildings like a manor and castle built on the hillside, Ning Youguang felt that this trip didn''t seem that much. People are at a loss! Compared to the beautiful and quiet outside the hotel, the inside of the hotel is full of people, the crystal chandeliers are shining brightly, and there are constantly people dressed in exquisite and elegant clothes. Because the hotel is close to the sea, there are still many guests wearing bathrobes entering and leaving the hotel. The same style and color bathrobes are all printed with logos that are very expensive at a glance. Ning Youguang thought it was a branch of the Hermes Hotel. The waiter enthusiastically led the way for the two in front. It stands to reason that the first time the two opened a room, there should have been all kinds of ambiguous atmosphere, but because it is a prize, the vacation package - eating, drinking, playing, having fun, living, has long been included in the package. The room for the two of them has been booked long ago. As a result, neither of them has too many choices, which omits the possible entanglement when booking a room and opening a room. A luxury two-person tour of the Supreme Suite, the left is just a couple''s double bed room full of romantic atmosphere What a ghost in the double bed room for couples! Shi Mochizuki was dumbfounded when he looked at the super luxurious suite in front of him, and the area was much larger than he imagined! Shouldn''t the couple''s double bed room be specially set up for couples, the bed is extra large, and the arrangement is romantic and beautiful? Why does the suite in front of you have two bedrooms in addition to a large living room? ! Missed! Mochizuki''s breathing stagnated for a while. Ning Youguang turned around and breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. The two entered the room within a few minutes, and immediately another waiter knocked on the door. When Mochizuki opened the door ??, he found a row of waiters in uniform standing outside the door. "Hello sir, we are here to serve you." Then, the two sat on the sofa and watched the waiters elegantly arrange various drinks, desserts, hot towels, and fruit plates in the room. Waiting for them to set things up, the waiter''s spokesperson gave them some popular science, "Guests can rest now, we have a performance in the theater at night." Ning Youguang became interested, "Does your hotel still have a theater?" "Yes, there is a special car downstairs. You can read all the introductions of our hotel projects in this directory." He handed Ning Youguang a black bronzing directory that he had been holding. "OK, thanks." The two carefully read the introduction of the hotel and found that there are quite a few projects. Including but not limited to - pedicure, spa, massage, back rub, conference room, chess and card room, gym, swimming pool are all free to use. It can be imagined that the raffle gifts prepared for the owners in the future are really expensive and attentive. Ning Youguang closed the roster in his hand and said to Shi Mochizuki next to him, "I want to go to a spa, how about you?" "Let''s go together." Mochizuki got up. Afterwards, the two simply tidied up their luggage and found a place where the hotel does a SPA, and Meimei did a SPA. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： Little White Rabbit and Big Bad Wolf Chapter 195 Little White Rabbit and Big Bad Wolf After finishing the SPA, the technician politely left. Ning Youguang was wearing a bathrobe and sitting on the sofa like a cartilaginous head, eating bird''s nest, and watching the light and shadow of the setting sun falling on the ground through the blinds. Her shoulders are half exposed, her feet without shoes are on the edge of the sofa, dazzling like white jade. When Mochizuki opened the door and walked in, he was caught off guard into a beautiful scenery. His breathing stagnated, and he felt the blood all over his body pouring into the top of his head in an instant. His chest was hot, he quietly walked to her side, reached out to hold her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her cheek. "Does it feel more relaxed?" Ning Youguang asked slightly turning his head to the side. "It''s much easier." Shi Mochizuki put his hand on her thin shoulder and quietly lifted the bathrobe for her. Then, he sat down beside her, tilted his head, and looked at her deeply. "The light on the ground is so beautiful that I want to install blinds in my bathroom." Ning Youguang, who is addicted to studying the light and shadow on the ground, has a kind of focused innocence on his face. She didn''t know that her appearance at the moment, in the eyes of the people beside her, was far more attractive than everything else. "it is good." Shi Mochizuki took a part to listen to her, and the other part continued to fall on her. He looked at her fascinatedly, unable to count how many eyelashes she had. Putting his head close to her ear, he lowered his eyes and could see her exposed collarbone, dizzy like a pearl, glittering like a beautiful jade, and the radiance of the edge of the collar of the bathrobe - every inch was full of beauty. . He didn''t dare to look any further, quickly looked away, but fell into her hands again. Her fingers are long, white and thin, clean, pink and almost transparent. Mochizuki''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, and his pupils shrank. The person next to him really looked so delicious from head to toe, and he was so excited that he was hooked. He wished he could swallow her right away, so he said in a hoarse voice, "I want to eat it." Thena mouthful of bird''s nest was stuffed into his mouth. "Do you still want it?" Ning Youguang, who had no idea what kind of perverted mind the people around him were now, asked him with clear eyes. Shi Mochizuki slowly swallowed the slightly sweet bird''s nest in his mouth, "Yes." Ning Youguang and obediently gave him a mouthful. In that way, innocent like a little white rabbit enjoying the sunshine in the forest and wandering around alone, he has no idea what kind of big bad wolf is hiding next to him... [God, why is she so cute? ! ] Mochizuki finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He lowered his head, put his head on her ignorant shoulder and smiled, shrugging his shoulders, and the happy laughter continued for a long time. Ning Youguang didn''t know what he was laughing, so he had to wait quietly for him to finish laughing, and then fed all the rest of the bird''s nest into his mouth one by one. A bowl of birds nest is impossible to feed two people. After waiting for Mochizuki to eat all the bird''s nest in the bowl, Ning Youguang put the empty bowl on the small table next to him and asked him in a gentle voice, "Are you hungry?" The infinitely gentle sunset fell on her, making her look like a moving oil painting. "Hungry." The smile in Shi Mochizuki''s eyes hadn''t disappeared. In Ning Youguang''s eyes, he looked extremely gorgeous at this time. "Then let''s go eat." She couldn''t help but gently touched his face. The two went back to the room hand in hand to change their clothes and went to the restaurant, and found that there were many people taking meals at the buffet table. Ning Youguang stood in front of a shelf with a dinner plate, and then asked, "What is this?" The waiter brother standing next to him immediately answered enthusiastically: "Steamed eggs with sea urchins." And strongly suggested that she have a cup. Ning Youguang took a cup of sea urchin steamed eggs that he handed over, and picked up a small spoon on the spot, scooped a spoonful and stuffed it into his mouth. "Is it delicious?" Shi Mochizuki''s eyes fell on her rosy lips. "It''s delicious." Ning Youguang was immersed in the delicious food. At this moment, an anxious female voice suddenly came from the side, "Baby, take a bite, take a bite and see if you can eat it, this is very nutritious and delicious, okay?" Ning Youguang bowed his head and found that there was a mother and son talking beside him. My mother was wearing a fancy dress, but she couldn''t hide the tiredness on her face. And the boy surprised her even more. He was also well dressed. He looked about seven or eight years old, but he was thin and short, and his eyes were full of fear and grievance. A pair of big eyes stared at the food in front of him in horror. That look, as if what the woman brought to his mouth was not a spoonful of sea urchin steamed eggs, but a spoonful of poison and medicine. Such a scene made it difficult for Ning Youguang to look away. "Baby, can you take a bite?" The mother, unaware that someone around her was looking at her, continued to deliver steamed eggs with sea urchin to the boy''s mouth, her haggard face full of pleading. And the boythe mouth was pursed tightly, and the willingness to refuse to eat was very strong. At this time, another middle-aged man in a brand-name dress walked by. The man walked behind the boy with a sullen face, stretched out his hand and vigorously opened the boy''s mouth, and said coldly to the woman in front of him, "Hurry up and feed." The woman quickly fed the steamed sea urchin egg from the spoon into the boy''s mouth. The man closed the boy''s mouth again, "Hurry up and eat, if you don''t eat, don''t think that I will take you to play on a hovercraft at sea." The boy was forced to swallow the food that the woman fed into his mouth due to the threat of the man. The woman watched the boy swallow it, and then took the opportunity to continue feeding him steamed eggs with sea urchins. But he didn''t want to, this cup of sea urchin steamed eggs, before the boy had eaten a small half of the cup, he began to vomit, and spit out all the sea urchin steamed eggs that he had just eaten. Such a scene has already attracted many dining guests nearby. are tourists from all over the world, not everyone can understand their conversations, but they all understand their actions. Immediately afterwards, everyone was chattering in different languages ??and saying that this couple did something wrong. The woman cried out in sadness and knelt down in front of the boy. She stretched out her hand, it seemed that she wanted to clean up the vomited filth for her son, but she had no tools and didn''t know what to do. Just in time, the hotel waiter came over and handed her a roll of clean towels, which finally solved her predicament. After the boy vomited, the middle-aged man stopped pinching his mouth and face. He looked angrily at his wife cleaning up the dirt for his son. After watching it for a while, he seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. He turned around, only then did he notice the strange eyes around him, and also understood that several of them were calling for the hotel''s service. Sheng called the police, he immediately stopped them and said anxiously: "Don''t call the police, don''t call the police, we have not abused children, this boy is my son." He speaks English so fluently that many people understand it. The discussion around him gradually faded, but everyone looked at him with doubts. He had no choice but to touch his face, pointed at the woman and the boy, and explained to everyone, "We are really not bad people, this is my wife and son, we are a family." Then, he explained to the crowd how helpless he just did that. It turns out that his son started to vomit badly two years ago. He almost vomited whatever he ate, which made the couple and family members anxious. The child is in the stage of development. He always vomits whatever he eats, and the body cannot get nutritional supplements. How can he grow his body? This time, he and his mother brought the children here for vacation. They also hoped that the children could live in a different environment and be happier and eat more food. However, they have all lived here for three days. When the children go out to play, they are more comfortable than in I am active in China, but I still don''t like to eat. This is the scene in front of me. After listening to what he said, the people around gradually believed what he said, so someone suggested, "You should take your child to the hospital for treatment? It''s not okay to feed your child rudely like this." The man said painfully, "Look, I''ve seen it all over the best children''s hospitals in China, but it still doesn''t work." At this time, someone said, "Since the doctor can''t cure it, the child''s problem may be a psychological problem. You might as well take your child to see a psychiatrist." The man fell silent, "We went to see it too, no." Now, the people around don''t know what to say. Ning Youguang heard this and summoned the waiters beside him and asked them to bring him paper and pens. Then, she wrote her phone number on the paper and walked to the anxious man, "Hello, sir." The middle-aged man was stunned when he looked at the stunning-looking girl who suddenly appeared in front of him, "Who are you?" "Which city are you from?" Ning Youguang asked. "We are from the deep city." The man said in confusion. "This is my phone number. I''m a psychiatrist. If you need anything, you can contact me when you return home." She handed the card with her phone number in her hand to the man. The man was still dazzled by her beautiful appearance at the moment, a little unable to react. But the woman next to her who had already wiped her son''s loot came over and reached out to take the card in Ning Youguang''s hand. "Are you really a psychiatrist?" The woman asked suspiciously after looking at the numbers on the card. "Yes, besides that, I''m also a professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology. My surname is Ning and my name is Ning Youguang. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my school and ask about it first." Originally, Ning Youguang would not reveal her personal information casually to strangers, but she saw that the child was so pitiful and moved with pity. The couple were visibly shocked to hear that she was a professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology. They are really unable to connect the young and beautiful fairy-like girl in front of them with the professors of the top domestic universities. But where is UCAS? If the girl in front of her is going to lie to them, there is no need to tell lies that can be easily exposed. The woman was still suspicious, but she thanked her solemnly, "Thank you, girl." She squeezed the card in her hand tightly. 1314 Big Bad Wolf: What if I want to eat? White Rabbit:? (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： Two more Chapter 196 Two more Ning Youguang knew that the couple in front of her still had doubts about her identity, but that was not her business. "You''re welcome." She turned around and walked to Shi Mochizuki''s side, leaving a back view of Pingting to everyone. "Sister is too easy to be soft-hearted." Shi Mochizuki sighed. "If the child is not treated well, he will be tortured to death." Ning Youguang also sighed. The restaurant of the hotel also gives people a sense of nobility, with a bar and the singing of a band. The main food is seafood. Have everything you need, such as prawns, oysters, meat crabs, eat with the sea breeze, full of authentic flavor. There are also grilled meats, snacks and delicate salads. "The barbecue here doesn''t look the same as ours." Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki stood by the barbecue stall waiting to eat barbecue. Meanwhile, the two are sharing a plate of shrimp salad. Mochizuki is holding a plate, and Mochizuki is holding a fork. He gave Ning Youguang a mouthful, and then gave himself another mouthful. "Isn''t that better?" Shi Mochizuki said, "When you go out to play, it is interesting to eat different food." "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded, "You can taste it later." Looking at the little chef who sprinkled a black seasoning on the barbecue that she had never seen before, she was a little scared, afraid of encountering some dark dishes. "Okay, I''ll try it first." Shi Mochizuki looked at her dodging little eyes, how could she not know her scheming? But he did not refuse anyone who came, with a doting smile on his face, he took over the whole thing. Ning Youguang was very satisfied with his boyfriend''s service attitude, so he took the fork in his hand, picked out the last shrimp in the salad, and handed it to his mouth, "Prize." Shi Mochizuki happily ate it, and picked up the raw onions she didn''t eat from the plate one by one. This salad, the sweetness of the two is bursting. So long as they wait for the barbecue, the foreign chef who cooks the barbecue eats dog food for as long as possible. After taking the barbecue, the two took some other food and went to the restaurant''s terrace to sit down. it''s dark. The small lights on the terrace flickered out, creating a different romantic atmosphere for the people dining. Looking up, all are stars and seas. Ning Youguang and Shimochiyue were eating barbecue while the evening wind was blowing. "It''s such a wonderful moment." The troubles are swept away. Although she has nothing to worry about, she can be modest. Ning Youguang smiled and took a mouthful of freshly squeezed juice, which was pink. Shi Mochizuki picked up the red wine and clinked glasses with her, "It''s a pity you don''t drink." otherwise "Huh?" Ning Youguang glanced at the moon. Under the blurred light, the glance she swept over was charming and charming. was almost swept on the apex of Shi Mochizuki''s heart. He lowered his head, thinking regretfully [Pity. ] First night out on vacation. After a long dinner on the terrace, the two went back to their room without going anywhere. This hotel, which looks like a manor castle, is not a real castle, but is designed in the style of a European noble manor. Therefore, the decoration style in the hotel room is more modern. After the two entered the room, the oncoming scent of perfume made people feel relaxed and comfortable. Ning Youguang kicked off his shoes and fell directly on the sofa. She hugged the pillow, looking at the unorganized box in the middle of the living room and worried. "I''m tired and don''t want to move." She reached out to Shi Mochizuki, "I want to hug." 1314 Here''s a survey "Excuse me, do you want to satisfy your son''s desire to eat- during the vacation? Comment "Meet" to meet the conditions, unlock new skills~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： Time with boyfriend, not work Chapter 197 Time with boyfriend, not working Shi Mochizuki gently touched Ning Youguang''s furry head, "Then don''t move, I''ll pack the luggage." It''s not good that childhood sweethearts turn into lovers - they know each other too much. Mr. Ning''s thoughts were punctured, and he felt a little embarrassed. She buried her head in her boyfriend''s waist in embarrassment, lowered her head and muttered, "You bow your head." Mochizuki bowed obediently. She raised her head and kissed him on the mouth, "Good job." When he opened his eyes, there was a sparkle in his clear eyes. Teacher Ning, who used her coquettish skills to avoid work His cute boyfriend was heartbroken. [Cute, want to kiss. ] "Not enough." Shi Mochizuki reached out and cupped her face, deepening the kiss. This morning, I got up very early to catch the trip. Ning had the light and didn''t lie, she was really tired. Waiting for Mochizuki to pack the suitcases of the two, she squinted and fell asleep on the sofa at some point. The whole person looks well-behaved and quiet. Shi Mochizuki squatted beside her and watched her silently for a long time, the corners of his mouth raised, his eyes unblinking. When her legs were numb, she was still reluctant to wake her up. So he gently carried her to the big bed in the master bedroom and covered her with a quilt. He himself obediently went to the guest bedroom. This night. The two of them slept on the soft goose down duvet, as if they were sleeping in the clouds shrouded in the sun, and fell into a deep sleep with the sound of the waves outside the window. Maybe it was because I slept well last night, I would rather Youguang wake up at dawn. After waking up, she first habitually touched the bedside table, took out her phone and checked the time, it was less than five o''clock. After a while, he realized that he should have fallen asleep on the sofa last night. She stood up abruptly, and found that she was wearing the skirt she wore last night. She didn''t change her clothes, but she was on the bed... can only be carried by someone onto the bed. After all, he trained the big child by himself is pretty good! Ning Youguang looked out the window at the morning glow that illuminated the dawn, and was in a particularly good mood. When Ning Youguang came out of the bathroom, Shi Mochizuki was already sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Morning." The neckline of the youth''s nightgown was slightly open, and there was a slight light in his eyes. "Morning." Ning Youguang lowered his eyes slightly and froze on the spot. A thin layer of red covers the fair face. When she entered the bathroom, she thought that Mochizuki was still sleeping, so she didn''t bring pajamas, and she was only wrapped in a bath towel. "Do you still need to use the bathroom? If you don''t need it, I''ll go brush my teeth." The man who had just woken up had a low, hoarse voice that fell into his ears, with bursts of numbness. "No, you can brush your teeth." Ning Youguang shook his head and ran quickly into the room. In the afterimage, every piece is running away. When Mochizuki couldn''t laugh, he couldn''t stop laughing. Its so hard! He squeezed toothpaste in the bathroom for a long time before squeezing it, and his heart was unbearably warm. When he came to the living room from the wash, Ning Youguang also changed his clothes and sorted out his mood. "I heard that the sunrise and sunset on this island are beautiful." Ning Youguang was drinking with a glass of warm water. "So?" Mochizuki frowned slightly. "Would you like to accompany me to watch the sunrise?" Let him die, let alone the sunrise. They walked to the end of the island before sunrise and waited for the sunrise view at sea level. The dawn is blooming like flowers, and a group of migratory birds is passing over the sea like messengers of the sun. Ning Youguang sat in Shi Mochizuki''s arms on the rocks by the sea, listening to the sound of the motor of the fishing boat, looking at the splendid scenery in front of him, and felt that he should be able to remember all this for a lifetime. Shi Mochizuki was also deeply shocked. He seemed to be able to understand more and more why the people in his arms hated going to bars and nightclubs, liked going to picnics, zoos, aquariums, and liked watching rivers and golden mountains. - She wants real love and real life. His heart surged and he lowered his head to kiss her. "Crack!" Suddenly, the two heard the sound of the camera being pressed. They turned their heads and found that it was a white young man who also came here at some point. The young man was still carrying a camera. The origin of the voice just now was self-evident. "sorry, you guys are so beautiful! I can''t help it..." When the two of them turned back, the white guy finally saw their faces that were far more beautiful than their backs. After being stunned for a long time, he apologized to them at a loss. "Can you give me a copy of the photo?" Ning Youguang smiled softly, and his voice was very nice. "Of course, goddess." The white young man was fascinated, licked his lips, and walked up to the two of them excitedly and said, "I am a freelance photographer, I have never seen you so beautiful. Couple, can I have the honor to ask you to be my model and let me take some pictures for you?" Mochizuki was instantly tangled. He doesn''t like his sister''s beautiful appearance in other people''s cameras and is treasured by others. But he was very moved. At such a beautiful moment, he took a photo with his sister and left a photo to keep the moment forever. Rather, Ning Youguang asked him, "What do you think?" "I''ll listen to you." Ning Youguang thought for a while, and said to the white guy, "After taking pictures, you can only keep two pictures for yourself, is that okay?" "Of course, of course!" The white guy felt very sorry, but quickly agreed to the conditions she offered. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang are both 360-degree faces with no dead ends, and they look good no matter how they shoot. After getting their permission, the young man immediately took the camera card and pressed the shooting button at them frantically. In a few minutes, he took a lot of photos, and all of them looked good. Coincidentally, the photographer also stayed at the same hotel as them. The first time the three of them came back from the beach, after Shi Mochiyue carefully looked at all the photos he took about them, he left two photos of him and Ning Youguang kissing for himNing Youguang didn''t show much of his face. kind of. Then, he urged him to dump all the photos to himself. Fortunately, the little brother is very good at talking, and he was addicted to taking pictures with beautiful women. When he was pouring photos, he seriously admired their amazing group photos, and when he poured all the photos to him, he was satisfied. . Waiting for Mochizuki to return to the room again. Ning Youguang had already ordered breakfast and entered the room, waiting for him to eat. In front of the dining table full of various exquisite meals, she read a book quietly under the morning sun outside the window. The quiet and warm picture gave Shi Mochizuki the illusion that the two had married. "You''re back?" Ning Youguang raised his head from the book, and when he looked at him, a crystal-like light was flowing in his clear eyes. "I''m back." Shi Mochizuki walked over, kissed her face, and sat down opposite her. "Why didn''t you eat first?" he asked gently. "I''m waiting for you." Ning Youguang smiled and closed the book. After breakfast started, Ning Youguang asked, "What are we going to do later?" "Island tour, snorkeling, ATV, kite flying, volleyball, etc., you choose." Shi Mochizuki has a natural memory. After the two read the roster together yesterday, he detailed the items that the two of them could play on the island today. "Would you like to travel around the island in the morning and snorkel in the afternoon?" Ning Youguang suggested. "it is good." When the two went downstairs to play outside after breakfast, they were passing by the hotel lobby, but were unexpectedly stopped by the woman who received her card yesterday. "Miss, I''m sorry, my son didn''t sleep well last night, and he didn''t eat breakfast today, can you help him take a look first?" The woman looked anxious, and the dark circles under her eyes became heavier. Shi Mochizuki''s eyes were cold, and he felt that the family in front of him was really a little ignorant. Ning Youguang knew that he was a little unhappy, and squeezed his palm lightly. "Where''s the child?" she asked the woman. "It''s there." The woman pointed to the lounge area in the hotel lobby. Ning Youguang turned around and saw the little boy curled up on the sofa, looking pitiful and weak. "When I came out this time, I spent all my time with my boyfriend." Ning Youguang looked at the woman earnestly and said, "I don''t plan to use it for work, and your son can''t be done with just one click or two. cured." In fact, the woman''s suspicion of her identity has not been dispelled. The reason why she came to block her in the hotel lobby early in the morning was because she thought that a dead horse would be treated as a living horse doctor. At this moment, when she listened to Ning Youguang''s words, she thought why was she so indifferent? ! He sighed slightly in his heart, "I can pay you, as long as my son can eat, you speak, we can pay as much as you want." "I''m sorry, I won''t sell you the time I spend with my boyfriend for any amount of money." Ning Youguang said. "That girl, tell me, how can you be willing to save my son." The woman said while cradling her neck. Begging for someone is still the same attitude, Ning Youguang doesn''t matter, but Mochizuki is reluctant when he is so elated by what his girlfriend said. "Let''s go." He wrapped his arms around her shoulders, trying to take her away. The woman became anxious, and grabbed Ning Youguang''s sleeve, "Girl, please save my son." Her tears flowed again. Although he is not very cultivated, he is also a loving mother. Ning Youguang said, "I''ll give you an hour and I won''t charge you." "Thank you, thank you." Only then did the woman express her gratitude. Ning Youguang kissed Mochizuki''s reluctant face, "Dear me, let my sister go to see the children, and then I''ll just stay with you, okay?" Shi Mochizuki was coaxed by her to lose her temper, so she obediently took her to the children''s side. Came to the rest area, Ning Youguang squatted down in front of the child, who also looked up at her. His eyes were full of pain, grievance and loneliness. Ning Youguang observed him quietly for a while, and asked the mother of the child next to him, "Do you remember what happened at home when he vomited for the first time?" The woman thought for a while and said, "Nothing happened. That morning, I woke my child up to go to school. Unexpectedly, when he was about to go out, he suddenly vomited. I thought at the time that he had eaten something bad. I didn''t expect that from then on, he would vomit several times a day. He almost vomited whatever he ate. I am very distressed. It has been more than two years, and the child has vomited everything he ate!" Ning Youguang looked at the woman in a daze, and didn''t notice or realize that the problem with the child might be her and her husband. had to ask directly: "How do you usually get along with your husband?" The woman''s face changed immediately. With hatred in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "Last night I said I was in a bad mood and had to go out for a drink. I haven''t seen him come back yet, and I don''t know where he died." Ning Youguang shivered obviously when Ning Youguang noticed the woman talking. But the woman didn''t realize that the child was afraid of her, and kept accusing the child''s father, "His father is an extremely selfish person who only cares about his own food, drink and fun..." Behind every tragedy, there are countless old accounts that are unclear. Ning Youguang knew that the woman was not afraid that there would be countless bitter waters to fall, but now was not the time to listen, and she did not want the desperate child in front of her to watch her mother accuse her father in his face. So, she pretended to look at the watch on her hand, "I''m sorry, we still have 50 minutes left." The woman immediately shut up. "I have a way to make your son feel better during this time, it''s up to you to accept it or not." "any solution?" "Hypnosis." The woman was silent. She was not an uninformed woman, and she also knew that hypnosis was a kind of psychological healing method. But Ning Youguang is now a stranger to her. She doesn''t have enough trust in her. "Is there any other way?" she asked after deliberation. "No." Actually there is, acupuncture, but she is abroad and there is no equipment around, so it is better not to tell the other party. The woman thought about it and said, "Can I call my husband?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. The woman picked up the phone and walked to the side to make a call. The child on the sofa looked at Ning Youguang with a pair of round eyes. is a child after all. Ning Youguang was softened by his eyes like a small animal, and asked him gently, "How old are you?" "Eleven years old," said the child. His voice was small and weak. Mochizuki and Ning Youguang were stunned for a moment. The situation of the child in front of him may be more serious than he imagined. Ning Youguang continued to ask him softly, "Do your father and mother often quarrel in front of you?" The little boy nodded. "Are you scared when they quarrel?" Ning Youguang continued to ask softly. The little boy nodded again. At this moment, the woman came back with her mobile phone, "Girl, can you help my son with hypnosis, do you need me to prepare anything?" There was still unresolved anger on her face, and it seemed that it was not very pleasant to communicate with her husband on the phone just now. "Just find a quiet rest room." Ning Youguang said. "Can you..." After thinking about it, the woman said again, "I''ll go to open a clean room, please wait for the girl, okay?" Ning nodded lightly. Soon the woman opened the room. All four went upstairs and went to her newly opened room. When Ning Youguang closed the door and hypnotized the child in the room, the woman and Shi Mochizuki were waiting outside. Their appearance and temperament are really outstanding, and women are very curious about their identities and origins. 1314 The survey is Yishui''er''s "satisfaction", it seems that you little cuties want to eat meat~ Then, let''s sit and wait for Teacher Ning to slap the face tomorrow, shall we? (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： Has it always been this endearing? Chapter 198 Has he always been so likable? When the two were alone, the woman asked Shi Mochizuki about their identities and backgrounds. But he didn''t want to, the young man in front of him pursed his thin lips slightly, and his expression was cool. This is not exactly the same as the warm and jade-like appearance in front of the girl, it is not at all different, it is cold like a piece of ice. Then, without looking at her, he walked to the balcony of the room and looked at the sea in the distance. The whole body is alienated from thousands of miles away. She was so imposing that she didn''t dare to step forward. After more than half an hour, Ning Youguang came out of the room. "Girl, how is my son?" the woman stepped forward and asked. "Fell asleep, let him sleep well and don''t disturb him," she said. "Okay, okay." The woman secretly looked into the room, "When I wake up, will my son eat?" "You can look at his condition when the time comes." Ning Youguang did not give her an accurate answer, "I will live here for the next few days." will not run, peace of mind. The woman''s heart was indeed a little more at ease, "Okay, then..." "If you think about it, you can contact me when I return to China in a week." "Okay, okay." The woman knew that she might not be able to stop her like this in the next few days, "Thank you, girl." "Are you tired?" Shi Mochizuki gently put a necklace on Ning Youguang. The ?? necklace is a tool she took off her neck before hypnotizing the child to assist him in hypnotizing him. "Not tired." She shook her head slowly, "I hypnotize that child today, and I can only say that it will take a while. If his parents still get along like this, the child''s condition will continue to deepen." "That''s his parents'' problem." Shi Mochizuki said lightly. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "In recent years, domestic children''s psychological problems have become more and more serious." also shows that domestic husband and wife relationship problems are getting more and more serious. "We can always be ourselves." Shi Mochizuki said. "You''re right." This kind of high-probability problem is not something that she can solve in a hurry alone. "I will definitely try to be a good father." Shi Mochizuki looked at her seriously and said, "And you will definitely be the best mother in the world." The island is comparable to a peaceful paradise, with glass-clear waters and fine white and soft sandy beaches. There is no means of transportation, so the two of them can only walk. The outside is sunny and sunny, and colorful houses and colorful fishing boats can be seen everywhere, creating a quiet time in the years. A random wall on the street is covered with a colorful curtain. is great for taking pictures. Mochizuki doesn''t like taking pictures, but if the photographer prefers to have light, it''s another matter. What''s more, when taking pictures of him, photographer Ning always praised him, "Our children are so beautiful." Shi Mochizuki was helpless, but the small smile in his eyes never stopped. He also shot Ning Youguang, although the difference in technique and contrast is about half the distance of the earth. Fortunately, his attitude is commendable - very serious and eager to learn. Ning Youguang said that his shots were not good-looking, so he asked her sincerely, "How can I make it look good?" Ning Youguang had to take up the position of photography instructor again after 20 years. Teach someone with a new angle to shoot from scratch. In addition to soft sandy beaches, this island also has pebble-paved paths. On both sides of the path, there are large walls of flowers, each of which is just right. At noon, the two ate grilled fish and grilled meat at a restaurant by the sea. According to people, the Cevapi, Burek, and roast lamb in this restaurant are all authentic. And the grilled fish just served on the table next to it also looked nice. The owner of the restaurant looked at the dishes they ordered and strongly suggested the two of them to order wine. Shi Mochizuki ordered another glass of red wine for himself. Ning Youguang doesn''t drink alcohol, so on the recommendation of the boss, he ordered a special drink from the restaurant. The boss is a very conscientious boss. After the ?? dishes came up, both of them found that grilled fish, grilled meat paired well with wine. What''s especially wonderful is that although Ning Youguang''s drink does not contain alcohol, it also makes her drink the taste of wine unexpectedly is very boring. The only thing that surprised the two of them was that each of the dishes in this restaurant was so large that after the two of them finished eating, they almost stood up to the supporting wall. Fortunately, the entertainment item for the two of them in the afternoon is snorkeling, which is a particularly energy-intensive item. Otherwise, Ning Youguang felt that he might need to go back to the hotel to eat some Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets before coming out. When snorkeling, the two saw a lot of coral and beautiful fish in the sea. What makes Ning Youguang happiest is Here, she touched a fat nurse shark. "Look, it''s so cute." Shi Mochizuki stood behind her in a nervous protective gesture. He knew that Nurse Shark had a gentle temperament, but he just couldn''t let it go. "It feels like a mosaic wall, you touch it." Ning Youguang, who was addicted to touching sharks, did not know that Shi Mochizuki was worried about her, but instead invited him with great interest to come and feel the touch of the fat shark. However, she was wearing a mask, and Mochizuki couldn''t hear what she said. Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, she thought he was afraid. took the initiative to take his hand and put it on Nurse Shark''s back, stroking it gently. Snorkel from the bottom of the sea. Mochizuki quickly pulled Ning Youguang to change his swimsuit. After changing their swimsuits, the two left the snorkeling base. Then, on the side of the road, I saw a group of children jumping and screaming excitedly around the beach. Ning Youguang immediately became interested. When ?? pulled Mochizuki over to take a look, he found that a group of children were fishing for crabs. "I want to play too." The playful teacher Ning and the children are no different. Shi Mochizuki didn''t think there was anything wrong with the playful teacher Ning. The problem was that he didn''t know where to get the crab fishing tools. He tried to communicate with a few children in English and found that the children could not understand English. Mr. Ning came over with a smile and spoke authentic French to help him out of the siege. At the same time, he also asked the children where to buy crab fishing tools. "There, they said you can buy Brabbing tools there." Ning Youguang pointed to Shi Mochiyue at a house not far away. The wall of the house was a little shabby, but the walls were painted with brightly colored graffiti, like a giant flower blooming in front of the two of them, which was very eye-catching. Shi Mochizuki nodded, turned around and ran towards the house. At this time, the children next to him said a few more words. Ning Youguang shouted at Shi Mochizuki''s back, "Remember to buy crab bait." When ??, Mochizuki waved back, indicating that he heard it. A few minutes later, he came back. brought back a set of Brabbing tools, including buckets, fishing rods, and crab bait specially made on the island. Ning Youguang can''t wait to try it. The two quickly threw the hook with crab bait into the sea with the help of the children next to them. After a while, she caught a crab. The sense of accomplishment is particularly sufficient, and I would rather have a light like something. The children next to ?? were also very happy. They lost their crabs and stopped fishing. They all gathered around her to watch her catch crabs. In this regard, Shi Mochizuki was helpless and funny, so he had to carry a bucket with a crab to the side to get some water, and then waited to be the person who started the crab. Ning Youguang is not a person who only cares about his own happiness and ignores the pleasures of others. After catching several crabs in a row, she handed the fishing rod to Shi Mochizuki. The identities of the two exchanged instantly. Obviously they are all good-looking people, those children don''t know why, they just like to stick to Ning Youguang a little. I would rather be fishing for crabs when there is light, so they will watch her fishing for crabs. Ning Youguang guarded the crabs, they followed her to guard the crabs. This afternoon, the two were addicted to crab fishing and could not extricate themselves. When the sun was about to go down, I put the crab back into the sea and gave one of the children the Brabbing tool I bought. Then I stepped on the sunset and sea breeze hand in hand and set foot on the way back to the hotel. "Why are you so likable?" On the way back to the hotel, Shi Mochizuki thought about the reluctance of those children to Ning Youguang and sighed when she came back. "I''ve always been very likable, don''t you know?" Ning Youguang raised her eyebrows lightly, her clear eyes with dazzling confidence. Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "Yes, I already knew that." is not only pleasing to children, but also to adults. When they returned to the hotel, the two of them were not in a hurry and walked slowly. Before arriving at the hotel, it was dark on the island. The night in front of you is as beautiful as a blockbuster movie. Take a shot, and the tranquility reveals the unique tranquility, depth and shocking beauty of the beach. They passed a street they hadn''t walked during the day and found that it was a nightclub street. Night falls. This street is crowded, and it seems that all the men, women and children of the island are gathered here. "I like the way they are comfortable and relaxed. They are not pretentious or pretentious. They don''t need to be deliberately pursued. They are a kind of characteristics that are born and hidden in the bones." Looking at the island residents sitting on the ground, and the tourists, Ning Yuguang smiled and said to Shi Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki nodded, not knowing what he was thinking in silence. "Rio, what a coincidence." As soon as the two entered the hotel lobby, Shi Mochizuki suddenly heard a familiar voice. turned around and found two familiar American friends. "Good evening." Shi Mochizuki said. Ning Youguang was by his side, and his hand was still tightly held by him. Those two people actually noticed Ning Youguang next to Shi Mochizuki. After he turned her around, most of their gazes fell on her, with surprise and curiosity in their eyes. 1314 Guarantee, there will be meat tonight~~~ Are the tickets ready? (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： please (satisfied) Chapter 199 I beg you (satisfied) Could you introduce us to the lady next to you? one of them asked. "This is my lover." Shi Mochizuki said in a gentle voice. Both of them were surprised. Then, they enthusiastically praised Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang was about to fall asleep when he heard the doorbell ring. After she got up and opened the door, Shi Mochizuki leaned against her shoulder, smelling of alcohol. "Sister." His voice was low and slightly hoarse, "I drank too much." Hot breath sprayed on her neck. "I see." She helped him into the room. Shi Mochizuki looked very thin, but because of his tall stature, his weight was not light. Waiting for Ning Youguang to place him on the bed in the guest bedroom, he sat on the edge of the bed tired and panting. But he didn''t want to, he didn''t lie on the bed for a while, and suddenly got up and slid off the bed, kneeling in front of her. hugged her legs and said with a puffed face: "Sister, everyone in the bar here is disgusting. Fortunately, you don''t like to go there." The drunken face of the young man, his eyes were a little red at first, but now he is kneeling in front of the bed and talking to him with a bulging face, a bit shy, a bit like a puppy following its owner on the street... Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing a little while looking at it. She raised her hand and put it on his face, pinching and pinching, rubbing and rubbing. - Drunk kids are a bit cute too. Shi Mochizuki, let''s continue, let''s talk to her about the scene where he was just called out by a friend for a drink It turned out that he was dragged to an unspeakable nightclub. There are all kinds of restricted-level performances staged there at night, hot eyes and crazy. When Mochizuki was at a loss, he had to drink silently, and from time to time he had to be on guard against the women around him who were thinking of his beauty. "Then are you still going?" Ning Youguang continued to pinch his face, "But it''s still good." He knew how to take the initiative to report. ''s face was pinched by her, and when Mochizuki spoke, she was speechless. Obediently finished stating the situation of going out to the party tonight, he turned his head and saw the fiery red English roses on the bedside table in the room. I don''t know how As if he had found a treasure, his eyes suddenly lit up, he turned sideways and pulled the rose out of the vase, held it in his arms, and then handed it to Ning Youguang reverently. "Sister, I want to marry you, will you marry me?!" "?" Ning Youguang was stunned by his actions. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Shi Mochizuki put the roses in her arms and continued to say eagerly, "Sister, I wanted to marry you when I was in high school, I wanted to marry you, I have been thinking about it for many years, now You are my girlfriend, so let''s get married, okay?" Ning Youguang was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move. When Shi Mochizuki saw that she didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t agree to him, she grabbed the rose and hugged her, "Sister, can I marry you? When I get married, I will have a family. I really want to have one that only belongs to the two of us. personal home." He cried while talking. Hot tears soaked through the thin skirt to Ning Youguang''s chest, and the hot skin on her chest hurt a little. Even if she knew that he was drunk, she still felt very complicated by his appearance. was silent for a long time. She reached out and dragged him, "You get up first." "I won''t get up unless you promise me." Shi Mochizuki looked up at her aggrievedly, with tears in the corners of her eyes. Ning Youguang was extremely helpless, "How could anyone propose marriage while drunk?" Although she was gnashing her teeth a bit, when she wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, her movements were still light, and her fingertips were warm and soft. Shi Mochizuki tilted her head and rubbed her hand, "Then how do you propose, so my sister agrees to marry me?" "Wait until you wake up." Ning Youguang said, "You get up first." This sentence, her voice was a bit cold, like the wind in early February in February, blowing cool on people. Shi Mochizuki was so frightened that he stood up immediately. He was already tall, but when he stood up, he was much taller than Ning Youguang who was sitting on the bed. I dont know if I was drunk or something After ?? stood up, he didn''t stand very firmly, and fell directly on the bed with a sway, and by the way, he also threw Ning Youguang sitting in front of him in his arms. Both of them were beating fast. If you don''t take the chance, you''re not a man! Shi Mochizuki hugged the person in his arms tightly and covered her lips. Relying on drinking, this kiss, he kissed extremely arrogantly, not giving Ning Youguang a chance to breathe. After a long time, Ning Youguang was dizzy by his kiss. "Okay? Big sister." Shi Mochizuki raised her head, her eyes were scarlet, "I want you." His voice was low, deep, but lingering. He is so aggressive. Ning wanted to hide because of the light reflex, and buried his head in his arms, without saying yes or no. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise, okay?" Shi Mochizuki put her back on the bed. bowed his head and continued to kiss her. This time, it was very gentle, and it was very regular and restrained. But in his deep eyes, a fierce flame was burning. His lips began to shift... not enough. Even if the person is in his arms, Shi Mochizuki feels that the whole person is still terrifyingly empty. - He wants more. "Can you? Sister." "Please." A line of tears slid down the corner of his eyes. Broken child! always knew how to disarm her and surrender. Ning Youguang no longer struggled. Men are particularly sensitive in this regard, and Shi Mochizuki instantly understood what she meant... This night. Ning Youguang stumbled to sleep and woke up to sleep. When Mochizuki felt that the whole person was in a state of extreme excitement, he couldn''t sleep, he just wanted to indulge, and just wanted to sink. The morning sun shines in through the blinds, and I would rather have a deep sleep. When Mochizuki was still looking at her fascinatedly, his eyes were full of contentment, desire, and galaxy. A strong aroma permeated the whole room. When Ning Youguang woke up, it was already afternoon. His whole body was paralyzed, his throat was hoarse, and he didn''t want to open his eyes to face Shimochi. However, he, who has been watching her all the time, noticed it as soon as she woke up. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he kissed her again. "I want to take a bath." How dare Ning Youguang let him kiss him? immediately opened his eyes and reached out to push him away. But he found that his hands were soft and had no strength at all. "I''m going to release the water, you wait." Shi Mochizuki knew she was embarrassed, so she got up with a smile and went to the bathroom. In the bathroom, there is a soothing fragrance and fresh roses, which he had sent him early in the morning. I ran out of last night''s. 1314 Are you satisfied? Satisfied, remember to throw votes to celebrate~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： You are the reason I live Chapter 200 You are the reason I live In the bathroom, Shi Mochizuki sprinkled a basket of fresh rose petals into the bathtub that had just been filled with water, and then lit the fragrance, which instantly filled the entire bathroom. After he got everything done and returned to his room, Ning Youguang fell asleep on the bed again. looks really tired. He was a little distressed, but did not regret it. kissed the cheek of her sleeping pink, and he picked her up from the bed and put her in the bathtub. The moment ?? entered the water, Ning Youguang opened his eyes suddenly, with shock in his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Shi Mochizuki asked gently. Ning Youguang realized that she was already in the bathtub, she breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought I was drowned." "It''s a nightmare, baby." Shi Mochizuki touched her head, "Don''t be afraid, my husband is here." Ning Youguang felt that he had become a stone in the water and just wanted to fall. what a shame. This title. She quickly sank herself to the bottom. The rose petals floating on the water just covered her blushing face. Mochizuki was frightened. He rolled over into the bathtub and hugged her in his arms, "Gaping." Ning Youguang had to close his eyes and breathe. ''s mind quickly recalled the chaos last night, "You go out, I want to soak more." Her voice was hoarse, soft and soft, like a little girl pranking. Cute and cute. Shi Mochizuki looked at her desperate expression and tried to hold back a smile, "No, you can bury yourself in the bathtub later, what if you choke on yourself?" "No way." Ning Youguang clasped the edge of the bathtub with both hands, "Go out, I need silence now." "Okay, I''ll go out" Shi Mochizuki kissed her forehead, "Call your husband anytime if you need to." "Shut up!" Ning Youguang gritted his teeth. Mochizuki went out with a smile. Ning Youguang is really ashamed. However, deep in his heart, there was an indescribably complicated feeling rolling over. Since the relationship between the two was confirmed, the child liked to kiss her and hug her very much. Although he was in front of her, he always looked well-behaved and gentle. She actually knew very well that he was a cold-hearted person with a strong desire to control. What you want, you will definitely use all means to achieve it. Otherwise, there would not have been that cold, almost cold, cruel aura in his last life. However, whenever he was held in his arms or pressed into his body, he would find that he always carried a warmth that fascinated her. He just has a magic power that can set people on fire in an instant. Last night, apart from being a little unfamiliar at the beginning, the latter two were very compatible. He is definitely a gentle lover, even if he endured it very hard, he gave her enough patience and took care of her feelings. - They had a really good experience together. Crazy thinking, time always flies very fast. By the time Ning Youguang came out of the bathroom, the water in the bathtub had already changed. When she went back to her room again after changing clothes and returning to the guest bedroom, she found that the sheets on the bed had been torn out and placed on the footstool beside the bed. Shi Mochizuki was sitting on the bed, staring at a certain part of the sheet, with a smug smile in his eyes. Seeing her appear at the door, he almost ran to her side and picked her up, "Sister was tired last night, I''ll hug you." Man! is either a hungry wolf or a dog. She shouldn''t be soft-hearted to him. Farewell to the virgin life for many years, Shi Mochizuki seems to be reborn, all the cells in the body are alive, and the footsteps are joyful when walking. "I love you." He took her back to the master bedroom, put her on the bed and kept kissing her, telling her his love and touching in detail, "You are mine now, mine alone ,I--" He choked slightly, "I feel so happy even if I die now." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, "Stupid or not, you." Shi Mochizuki tilted her head and kissed her hand again, "I''m willing to be silly, I''m justso happy." The one who is not ashamed or ashamed is also a dog raised by himself. Ning Youguang sighed and touched his head, "With such a smart brain, don''t be stupid." When Mochizuki was touched by the whole person she touched, she could not wait to die in her arms. "Be good, don''t make trouble." She kissed his eyes in return, "I''m hungry and want to eat." Mochizuki immediately got up and went out to order food. When ?? left, even his back was happy. Ning Youguang looked at it and smiled unconsciously. By the time the two of them finished their meal, it was almost four in the afternoon. I indulged in the night yesterday, I would be full of food and drink, and neither of them had the heart or energy to go out to play. Ning Youguang suggested watching a movie in the room. Shi Mochizuki hugged her and sat on the sofa to choose movies, and finally the two chose a romance movie to watch. Foreign romance films, there are always some restricted-level pictures. When Ning Youguang felt that something was not right, Shi Mochizuki''s hand was already around her waist, and her tight breathing was a little short. She wanted to stay away from him a little bit, and couldn''t sit still on him. It didn''t take a while. Shi Mochizuki buried his head behind her neck, "Can you not move my sister?" His voice was low and hoarse. Ning Youguang froze in fright, not to mention moving, even his breath could not wait to disappear. When Mochizuki ??, he couldn''t control the whole person, and he didn''t want to control it. He raised a pair of watery eyes and looked at Ning Youguang, "Sister, I was drunk last night, and I can''t remember a lot of things." "Now I''m sober." - I want you soberly. Ning Youguang understood his voice. In an instant, his heart beat like a drum, the blood flowed back, and the whole person was red. "I want to sleep." She struggled to get off him. Shi Mochizuki of course couldn''t let her go, hugged her and got up, "Let''s go to bed together." Guest bedroom had already called room service to clean up when the two of them were eating. But Shi Mochizuki seemed to have forgotten that the guest bedroom was his domain. After he carried Ning Youguang to bed, he also went to bed, "It''s so fragrant," he said. "It''s the smell of my sister." Ning Youguang was a little stiff, "Are we developing too fast?" When Mochizuki rolled over and lay on top of her is of course the one that controls the strength. "Quick?" He looked at her eyes intently, "Do you know how long I waited for this day?" He spoke word by word slowly and deeply, with deep grievances in his eyes. "As long as several lifetimes." I would rather have light...then people will soften. A warm touch on the lips. Shi Mochizuki continued, "Sister, you are my only one, passionate and unwavering." [You are the reason I live. ] 1314 Thanks everyone~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： Two more Chapter 201 Two more On the fourth day, it rained on the island. The two stayed in the hotel, didn''t go anywhere, and didn''t do anything shameless or ashamed. Rather light does not allow. When she is determined not to allow it, Shi Mochizuki can''t really ignore it. The hotel has its own hot spring. After the two slept until they woke up naturally, they went to the hot spring after having breakfast, and then went to the lounge after soaking in the hot spring. The waiter brought red wine, fruit, earplugs, and eye masks in time. also took a massage sheet for them to choose according to their needs. The service is professional and formal. The lounge of the hotel has large floor-to-ceiling windows, which provide excellent lighting and views, and the beauty of the island is stored here. The whole space uses a lot of white and log colors, which is comfortable and clean, and everything feels very relaxing. The two of them were lying on the massage chairs, facing the sea, and half a day had passed. Ning Youguang felt that this was also very good. If you want to ask her what''s good, she can''t tell whether it''s because the massage chair is good, or because the view from the lounge is good, or because sitting on the massage chair with Shi Mochiyue, it''s good to spend time in such a space. "I''ll go get something to eat." Shi Mochizuki got up. "I want fresh blueberry muffins." Ning Youguang said. "Okay." Shi Mochizuki smiled. This is the third fresh blueberry muffin that Ning Youguang has eaten in the hotel. After half an hour. Mochizuki came back with a fruit, a fresh blueberry muffin, some other snacks and two cups of coffee. "Why did you go for so long?" Ning Youguang asked suspiciously. "I answered the phone halfway through and talked about something." The real reason is kept secret for the time being. Shi Mochizuki handed her freshly baked fresh blueberry muffins. Ning Youguang picked it up, took a bite, "Delicious." She likes the feeling of the fresh blueberries wrapped in the middle of the muffins bursting in her mouth after biting into this fresh blueberry muffin. The person in front of you is eating muffins and laughing at yourself, cute and happy. Shi Mochizuki thought, "That''s great." "Even if it is raining, as long as she is there, his heart will always be in the sun." His life has been poetic since then. Day 5. The two rented a boat at the port on the island and were going to play on the farther island. The setting sun in the morning gave a golden halo to the trees on the hills of the island around them. The sea water wrapped around the boat and swayed left and right, and the waves on the bottom were gentle. "Look, our boat tracks are like the three white tails of a peacock." Ning Youguang sat on the boat, watching the layers of foam rolled up by the waves behind them, and said cheerfully to Mochizuki Shi. Shi Mochizuki sat beside her, hugging her waist and watching with her. After ?? on the new island, the two found that the island is very different from the previous island. In addition to the clear blue waters on the island, there are towering and tall peaks and cliffs standing over the sea, creeks, cliffs and valleys with cascading waterfalls, and beautiful mountains and rivers surrounded by clouds and towering ancient trees. All of these turned into a wonderful scenery in front of the two of them. "The real vampire villa and the ruined bunkers are still there, one to the east and one to the west." In a small supermarket on the island, the chubby boss pointed at a dilapidated map, several circles and a line, on both sides of the line were ancient cypress forests and creeping grass. "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki picked up a few bottles of water on the counter and put it in his backpack. "Can you give us a map too?" he asked. The fat boss slowly took out a brand new map from the counter and gave him a price. When Mochizuki paid the money and went out, Ning Youguang stood at the door waiting. On a sunny afternoon, standing at the door of the small shop, her field of vision was all silver-gray and golden. "The people who live here are so happy." She looked at Mochizuki with a faint smile. "If you like, we can come often in the future." Golden sunlight danced around them like elves, and both of them had the same dazzling light in their eyes. Walking deep into the island, the sea breeze blew through the woods, and what appeared in front of them was that the two of them could not distinguish all kinds of miscellaneous trees, and they were filled with the strange fragrance of flowers. While visiting this island, Ning Youguang had a soft spot for an old house under a few tall cypress trees in the center of the island. Blue ensuite, grey walls, fox-red roof The house is bathed in the sun, and it is dedicated to countless moss and pines and cypresses on the hillside. And Mochizuki''s favorite is a small church on the island. When the two met this church, in the open space outside the chapel, there was a choir dressed in local costumes, playing for the local residents. They are singing the folk songs of this island in the local language. The singing has the feeling that the elves are singing the songs of the dwarves. The ?? is used to accompany the flute and violin. The sound of the music is fascinating, and it can instantly bring people into a magical mood. There is a distant mountain, and the cold mist is blurred. ??? As soon as the day dawns, I will be far away. The legacy is like gold, it cannot be forgotten! makes people travel through the Middle Ages in an instant, surrounded by dense forests, Gondor, Mordor... and the temperament of this island are very compatible. According to the onlookers: "The chorus in front of the church is a tradition that has lasted for two centuries on the island." The church is built on a flat land on a half hillside, with cliffs on both sides and mountains behind. There is only a rough road ahead leading to the rest. Standing at the door of the church, in addition to hearing the folk songs of the choir, they also saw a wedding on the beach not far away. The sudden sound of laughter mixed into the sound of the choir. - Many spectators shouted "bravo!" Wait for them to make a wish in the church. I heard someone talking at the door saying, "This church is very useful to ask for children." "..." Ning Youguang. noon. The two had lunch in a log cabin on a hilltop. Eat fishandchips. The boss is an old man with a long beard. When the two of them were sitting at the wooden table in front of the hut for lunch, the bearded old man sat on the little stirrup in front of the hut and drank. While drinking, he said to them in English with a heavy accent, "The fish was salvaged by me in the morning under the moonlight. How does it taste?" Ning Youguang said with a look of admiration, "It''s very good, the taste is delicious and tender." is very simple food and it is really delicious. The plate of fish in front of her, in addition to the delicious and tender taste, is wrapped in a faint milky fragrance, which is rich and not greasy. What''s more, the chalet stands on the top of the mountain, even if it is not too high, the scenery is still beautiful. With such a beautiful view in front, everything is good to eat. Not to mention, although the old man''s craftsmanship is not fancy, the things he makes are unexpected and the taste of the two. - This is definitely an unforgettable lunch. Thank you all the little cuties for your support, I love you~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： buy it Chapter 202 Buy it The sun is gradually sinking in the west, and the birdsong on the island is still warm. When I took the boat back again, the setting sun had already burned the entire sea, casting a layer of lavender-like lavender on the people in the sunset on this island. The endless Mediterranean beauty draws a warm and quiet time in front of Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue. The two got off the boat and walked hand in hand on the way back to the hotel. Shi Mochizuki said: "There seems to be no unsatisfactory night here." Ning Youguang is a person who knows what to do when. For her, work is work and life is life. It is said that the vacation time is to be spent with my boyfriend, so I will not give my thoughts during this time to other things and other people. So, when Shimochiyuki was with her There is a feeling that she is completely herself, which makes him feel extremely happy. After a week, the boss appeared in the company. "Starlight Investment Fund" everyone found that the boss seemed to be in a very good mood. He went out for a week, and he didn''t know where to go on vacation. He looked like he had taken a magical medicine, and his face was radiant. The temperament is also a little different. What is the difference? Everyone thought about it It is probably that the immortal has seven emotions and six desires, and the whole person becomes vivid. One morning brainstorming session was over and it was close to lunch time. When Mochizuki walked into the office, he immediately picked up his mobile phone and called Ning Youguang. "Is the morning class over?" he asked while drinking water. "It''s over, now go to see the teacher." Ning Youguang''s voice came from the phone. "I miss you." Shi Mochizuki said, "Do you miss me?" Its only been one day apart, to be honest, I dont really want to. But of course the teacher Ning with high emotional intelligence will not be so sincere, "Think, did you sleep well last night?" "Not very good." - that''s good. "Then, take a break during the day?" Teacher Ning asked, "Are you busy today?" "After a morning meeting, now I have time to drink water." Shi Mochizuki said. Teacher Ning, who has the same workload as him, laughed, "It''s all the same." "I really don''t want to come back so soon." Shi Mochizuki sighed. "Don''t talk shit, if you don''t come back to work, there will be more things to do." Ning Youguang reprimanded and then reminded carefully, "I''m about to arrive at the research institute, remember to eat on time, bye." Yun Zewu pushed the door in when Ning Youguang hung up the phone. "Tsk tsk tsk, men who have **** and life are different." When he saw Mochizuki''s overflowing smile, he teased. Mochizuki paused, "What happened to the Manli project?" Yun Zewu sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and just picked up the fire to prepare to light it, Shi Mochizuki said, "I''m going there at night, she doesn''t like the smell of smoke." Yun Zewu rolled his eyes, "Isn''t it still a long time? The smell of smoke will be gone by then." Shi Mochizuki said seriously, "It still won''t work." Yun Zewu was helpless, so he had no choice but to hold his cigarette, "Manli has changed the project coordinator, it''s a woman, she seems to be tricky and difficult to deal with, several project managers in the company have been rectified by her, and now I hear her The name is big, and it has been dragging on like this." Mochizuki frowned slightly, "Are they still considering other capital?" Yun Zewu nodded, "Yeah, Tan Sen from EQ Capital is also in contact with them. It is said that the conditions given are better than ours." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips, "But we can make Manli better." Yun Zewu shrugged, "Some people only see the immediate benefits, and we really don''t give as much as others." Shi Mochizuki said, "We must hold it in our hands." "Well." Of course Yun Zewu knew the importance of this project to the company, "The problem is that our negotiations with Manli are now deadlocked." "About a suitable time to meet the other person in person." Shi Mochizuki said. Yun Zewu nodded, "Okay." Starlight Investment Fund is approaching the end of get off work. Mochizuki takes off his glasses to relax his eyes. By the way, he got up from the desk, stood up and moved his shoulders, and then called Assistant Jin into the office. "Boss?" Assistant Jin asked suspiciously, "Any work orders?" "It''s nothing to do with work, but there are private matters that you need to take care of." Shi Mochizuki said. "Please speak." Assistant Jin stood straight. Shi Mochizuki walked back to his desk and operated on the computer, "Look at how this photo I sent you looks like?" Assistant Jin immediately turned on the phone and looked at the newly received photo on WeChat That is a photo that gives people a very peaceful feeling. It cant be said that it is very beautiful and the scenery is so good. is indeed a very comfortable photo to look at. In the photo, there are mountains and forests that are as green as emeralds, with dense layers and interlaced branches. There is an old house with mottled walls on the hillside, and there are several tall pines and cypresses in front of the old house. As far as the mirrored part is concerned, it is easy to feel that this house is a residence from the old days. The sun shrouded the earth, and the golden light from the distant sky made everything below become warm and peaceful, including this ancient house that originally looked a bit vicissitudes. "The photo was taken well, the composition is good, and the whole is very artistic." Assistant Jin commented after reading it carefully. Shi Mochizuki gently hooked his lips, "I''m not letting you see these." "What is that?" Assistant Jin asked suspiciously. "This house." "I saw this house." Assistant Jin didn''t quite understand what the boss meant. Shi Mochizuki simply said to him, "I need you to help me find out the owner of this house, I''m going to buy it." "Buy this house?" "Yes, Youyou likes this house very much, I''m going to buy it for her." Inexplicably envious of the future boss, what happened? ! I also want to have a lover who will send me a house. Followed by, Assistant Jin felt embarrassed, "I''m sorry, boss, where is this house?" "We saw it when we were on vacation." Shi Mochizuki said with a smile. "?" Assistant Jin. Shi Mochizuki picked up his phone and sent him some information about his previous vacation. "On this island." The big guy is the big guy. Rich, dare to think! I was just going on vacation with my girlfriend, so I was going to buy a house. This house is still far away in the mountains and forests of Europe... "Okay, boss, I see." Being a good assistant is to separate personal emotions from work. After being sour for a few seconds, Assistant Jin started to activate his brain to think about a specific plan to complete this task. As long as there is enough money, as long as that old house is still on the earth. Not to mention Europe, even in Antarctica, he will find it and buy it. money is sometimes more invincible than imagined. Today is another day to be shown off by big bosses. Thank you for your support, thank you for every appreciation and every ticket~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： Two more Chapter 203 Second Update "Have fun." In the research institute, Professor Yu brought Ning Youguang into his office. "Well." Ning Youguang chuckled. "Just be happy." Professor Yu smiled. Ning Youguang said, "Thank you teacher for your guidance and support." "I just said a few words, it''s not worth anything." Professor Yu got up, "All changes in thinking and decisions are up to you." She walked to her desk and took out a stack of documents from the drawer, "Didn''t I tell you before you left that we are going to do a new research topic? During your vacation, we have perfected it again. Let''s have a look at some information." Ning Youguang took it with both hands, "Research on the relationship between consciousness and psychological process?" "Yes, many scientific researches have been groping at the edge, and cannot get close to the essence and truth. Therefore, many psychological research teams have previously studied dark images, and the lighted parts are the edges, but they have no awareness of consciousness. A systematic cognition." Professor Yu continued. "This is indeed the part we need to break through at the moment." Ning Youguang carefully looked at the information that Professor Yu gave her. "Take these materials back and take a good look. We will have a meeting tomorrow morning to discuss in depth." Professor Yu said. "Okay, teacher." At seven oclock in the evening, Ning Youguang was in the dormitory looking up materials and working. Hearing the doorbell ringing, got up to open the door, Mochizuki was stunned when he saw the door, "Why did you come here?" "Old Nie brought me here." Shi Mochiyue looked at her and smiled, the look in his eyes was as soft as water. "You know that''s not what I said." Ning Youguang took a step back and let him in. Mochizuki stepped into the room and closed the door. took her into his arms, "I''ll come if I want." Ning Youguang stretched out his arms around his waist and came out of his arms, "Bring so many things?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at the bags in his hand. "I don''t want to go back." Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips and gave her a longing look, "Sister won''t let me in, right?" Ning Youguang was speechless, "You live with me, isn''t it troublesome to go to work?" "It''s better if you don''t want me here." Shi Mochizuki showed a bright smile as if he was relieved. Ning Youguang felt that the person in front of her was refreshing her cognition every minute and every second in this short period of time. Mochizuki changed his slippers and walked indoors with his things. "What is my sister doing?" "Analyze data." "Have you had dinner yet?" "No." Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly, "Why haven''t we had dinner so late?" It''s almost eight o''clock. "Have you eaten?" Ning Youguang asked back. Mochizuki shut up. "You didn''t eat, did you?" Ning Youguang said, "I knew you must be very busy today, are you still in a hurry to come over now?" "I did accumulate some work before." Shi Mochizuki was a little embarrassed, "I also brought some work here." Ning Youguang took a smaller bag in his hand, "I just said it was hard for you to come here." Shi Mochizuki put the bag in his hand on the ground, "Sister, did you know?" He held her shoulders, his eyes were deep, "If I don''t come, it will be really hard." "It''s hard to think what you think." Shi Mochizuki continued, "I didn''t fall asleep until after three o''clock last night. I really wanted to come to you, but I was afraid of disturbing you." He hugged her again, "I''m so sad." Ning Youguang sighed deeply in his heart, "But seeing you run so hard every day, I feel very distressed." Shi Mochizuki kissed her shoulder, "If I lose sleep every day, wouldn''t you feel more distressed?" The two hugged in silence for a while. Next, I started sorting out what Mochizuki brought. Ning Youguang watched him take out pajamas, underwear, daily clothes, socks, etc. from the bag one by one, feeling a little numb. "are we living together?" Her voice trembled a little. is obviously in an incredible state. Shi Mochizuki said very seriously, "Forget it." "What do you mean by reckless calculation?" Shimochizuki continued, "That''s it." "Your tone is really reluctant." Obviously she is the one being forced, okay? ! "I''m sorry for my sister for now, and let me squeeze with you." Shi Mochiyue packed another bag, "Our house hasn''t been renovated yet." He frowned, "Otherwise, we can really start a formal cohabitation. live." Ning Youguang didn''t know what to say. She looked around, only to realize at this moment that the person in front of her had already placed countless things belonging to him in her room. Including, but not limited to, the toiletries, pajamas, towels, bathrobes, slippers, cups, etc. he put here before. At the same time, she also realized After returning to China, he has been making progress. "Liar." She gritted her teeth. "What?" Ning Youguang''s voice was very soft, but Shi Mochiyue didn''t hear it clearly. "I said that you just relied on me to be soft-hearted towards you, and you''re trying to make an inch." Ning Youguang frowned. "Cuckoo." Shi Mochizuki''s heart suddenly sounded. He stopped what he was doing and was a little helpless, "Does my sister really dislike me coming here?" His voice was deep and sad, "Then I''ll call Lao Nie and let him come back to pick me up, he probably hasn''t gone far." Ning Youguang was depressed to death. She gritted her teeth, turned around and went to the sofa to pick up a pillow, and carried out a ruthless domestic violence against the broken child, "I let you play tricks, I let you play tricks, I let you play tricks..." She repeated this sentence back and forth while beating him. "It''s alright to beat your husband, don''t make yourself mad." Shi Wangyue pulled Ning Youguang into her arms, hugged her tightly, and gently touched her head, "Good, baby" His His tone was lingering, "You haven''t eaten yet, don''t run out of energy." Ning Youguang continued to hammer him with the iron fist of loveof course the one with little strength. "I''ll make dinner for you first, and then you can hit me after you finish eating?" Shi Mochizuki kissed her closely and gently again and again. Ning Youguang was speechless and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry because of him, "What are you doing for dinner so late? Let''s order takeout." "Okay, let''s order takeout." Shi Mochizuki said while laughing, "Sister still loves me, right?" Ning Youguang raised his head in his arms and looked at him with a pair of clear eyes, "Yes, I feel bad." She said, "I don''t want you to have too much burden because of me, and I don''t want you to increase your tasks and pressure because of me. I want you to be happy, relaxed, comfortable and at ease." 1314 I hope to have a good love, not a one-sided effort, but mutual understanding, mutual support, mutual care, and mutual love. Question: Did your son and daughter do it? ps: Ive said it before, the big guy was pitiful when he was a child, cut into black and white, but when he grew up, he was invisible and sickly and green tea (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： Shi Mochizuki, are you a liar? Chapter 204 Mochizuki, are you deceiving ghosts? Mochizuki raised his head and blinked away the water vapor that had just emerged from the corner of his eyes. After a while, he lowered his head, looked at Ning Youguang seriously and said, "Sister, please believe me!" "You will never be and cannot be my burden and stress." When Ning Youguang came out of the small kitchen with two cups of hot milk, Shi Mochizuki was already at work. Under the light, the side face towards her is really beautiful. The eyebrows are deep, the bridge of the nose is high, and the thin lips are lightly pursed. ''s serious and focused expression made him look like a plaster statue carved in gold. "A man who focuses on his career is elegant and charming, and his journey is a sea of ??stars." She suddenly understood what netizens said. Gently put the milk in his hand, and then she herself entered the working state. It was nearly nine o''clock when dinner was delivered. "You eat more." Ning Youguang said to Shi Mochizuki. "it is good." She ordered all according to his taste, only one salad was ordered for herself. During the meal, the two chatted. Talk about Ning Youguang''s ongoing scientific research projects. "I don''t understand." Shi Mochizuki said. Ning Youguang put down the fork in his hand, "I''ll give you an analogy, for example, when the brain is frightened and blank, the psychological process is suspended, but we have a clear cognitive consciousness, then we need to think, consciousness or psychological process For example, when our consciousness is clear, our mental process will have many forms of presentation, such as picture sense, line sense, body sense, including words and language, etc. What is the relationship between these forms? Shi Mochizuki does not understand professional psychological knowledge, but he will listen carefully to what she has to say and try to analyze it with his own thinking logic. "Psychology is fluid, is there any flow rule for this flow?" "Not yet, so we need to combine these to study. As far as psychology is concerned, there are still many things that we need to study, but many psychological studies are now studying borderline psychology, which relatively speaking, many cannot Solve practical problems." Ning Youguang was lost in thought. Shi Mochizuki comforted, "All disciplines are progressing, all humans need is time." Ning Youguang smiled, "Yes, all we need is time. As long as we keep moving forward and keep exploring, I believe we can always find the answer." "When will the work be finished?" Shi Mochizuki just came out of the bathroom, and seeing Ning Youguang still working, he quietly leaned over. "There''s still half an hour." Ning Youguang flipped his fingers on the keyboard without raising his head. "Can you be faster?" Shi Mochizuki asked softly. "Hmmmm." Ning Youguang, who was addicted to his work, said perfunctorily. Mochizuki wiped his head in silence without speaking. After a while, I went to the bathroom to blow my hair. After half an hour. "Please give me some time next, okay?" The warm breath swept across her auricle, Ning Youguang only felt a burst of electricity passing through, and his brain "hum", as if it was blown up by fireworks. She quickly checked the time, turned off the computer, and rushed into the bathroom. You don''t have to think about it to know how embarrassing her pace is. the next morning. Mochizuki got up and washed in the bathroom. Ning Youguang, who was still sleeping in bed, had a headache from the sound of his mobile phone alarm clock. After ?? reached out and took it from the bedside, she turned off the alarm clock in a daze, but when she was about to log out of the phone, she accidentally touched the search interface of his phone. The remaining searches above are: [Question: Your loved one is lying in bed drunk, what would you do? ] [Answer: Sleep with him! ] Ning Youguang was completely awakened. She gritted her teeth, stared at it for a long time, and finally chose to turn off her phone and cover her head with a quilt. As if not seen. The wisdom of life is one: see through, but dont break it. Blue Charm is the largest club in Beijing. Today, Starlight Investment Fund and Manli are here to discuss cooperation. "That Mr. Sun is an old fox." Assistant Jin reported to Shi Wangyue as he walked up the steps, "The most difficult thing is whether Manli can let us take a stake depends on his brother, Sun Qian, chairman of the Sun Group. It was decided that today we are dating someone from the Sun Group, we just dont know who it will be. "Hmm." In the clubhouse with splendid lamp walls, Shi Mochizuki only had one expression, his lips tensed. "Mr. Shi is famous and has been admired for a long time." Sun Ming, the boss of Manli, walked into the box with his niece. After a brief chat, he pulled Shi Mochizuki to talk affectionately. He is not tall, a little fat, with a round face, a smile on his face, and a good-natured look. It was obvious that he was late on purpose, and he quickly apologized when he entered the door, saying it was a traffic jam on the road. The sincere tone of ?? is hard to believe. "Mr. Sun, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Shi Mochizuki had the right smile on his face, "Please take a seat." "Okay, okay." After Sun Ming said three times in a row, he introduced the young girl beside him with a smile, "This is my niece, Sun Yi." "Hello, Miss Sun." Shi Mochizuki politely reached out. But she didn''t want to, this Miss Sun did not immediately reach out, but curved her lips and said shyly, "Shizong is really a matter of time. I''ve waited so long for you to have a meal." As soon as she said these words, the box fell silent. This tone? ! The team members of Starlight Investment and Manli were all surprised. "Miss Sun, I''m sorry, my memory is not very good, have we met before?" Shi Mochizuki asked politely with the same expression on his face. "Mr. Shi, who only spent eight months in the United States to get a master''s degree from MIT, has a bad memory?" Miss Sun was angry, "Sh... Shi Mochizuki, you lied to a ghost." It looks like there is a play! The eyes of everyone in the box lit up, but their faces were all serious. I was watching a play seriously. at this time. The smiling tiger Sun Ming came out to smooth things out, "Haha, I forgot to tell Mr. Shi that our Xiaoyi is also from Harvard. If I remember correctly, Mr. Shi also graduated from Harvard University. So, our Xiaoyi and Mr. Shi Zong is still an alumnus, this fate is not shallow." is really not shallow. Everyone thinks. Next, due to the relationship between Miss Sun and alumni Shi Mochizuki, plus their identities. The two of them were naturally arranged to sit together. Even if Shi Mochizuki is very unwilling to have an intersection with this woman. But he also knew that if the company wanted to win Manli smoothly, he would definitely not be able to embarrass her on such an occasion. Therefore, after sitting down, Sun Yi pestered him to talk, and he would reply lukewarmly from time to time. To tell the truth, until today, only people from "Starlight Investment" know that Manli''s difficult partner is actually Sun Ming''s niece, the eldest lady of the Sun Group. 1314 A female supporting role always has something, right? (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： Two more Chapter 205 Two more It looks like there is a story between this Miss Sun and them. So, she made things difficult for them before, and she was always dissatisfied with their plans and conditions. Most likely, it was not because the conditions they gave were bad, but because she always came forward to talk to them when she wanted to force them? Fuck! What kind of love-hate drama is this? ! Even if the "Starlight Investment" people already know that the boss may have a girlfriend, they can''t help but secretly eat melons. - Gossip is always so addicting. In the eyes of all the subordinates, the eldest Miss Sun brought by Mr. Sun is definitely a beautiful woman with a good figure and good looks. When she sat down, all her attention was on them, and everyone knew that it wasn''t because this Miss Sun was always interested in them unilaterally! "Miss Wealthy & Upstart in the Investment Industry." This setting is very exciting once the brain is made up. "Shizong is really young and promising." Sun Ming sat down and praised Shi Mochizuki in various ways, "Old guys like us, what we admire most are young people with ability and ideas." "Thanks for the compliment." Shimochizuki raised the glass. After the two of them had a friendly clink of wine glasses, they began to chat about the development of various industries, most of which were related to investment. Even after chatting for a long time and drinking a few questions, they didn''t talk about the core points of the two companies. The people below ?? are also clinking glasses with each other, shooting machine guns at each other, and exploring each other''s meaning. In the end, Sun Yi couldn''t wait any longer. First, he brought up the core issues that the two parties need to discuss in this meeting: "Mr. Shi, as an investment that came to you, the valuation you gave us is too high, which is not good for us. Speaking of which, it will be a little difficult to operate in the future..." "We are very optimistic about Manli, but if Manli didn''t come to discuss cooperation with us with sincerity, I don''t think it is necessary for our dinner to continue." Shi Mochiyue said lightly. As soon as he said these words, Sun Yi''s smiling face froze, "Shizong is still so strong." "What does Miss Sun mean? I don''t understand." Shi Mochizuki said. After the two officially confronted, everyone in the box turned serious. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on them. After ?? was silent for a while, Sun Yi laughed, enchanting and touching. Then, with a pun, "Who told me to like a man with a backbone and a company with a backbone?" Tonight, when she opened the door and came in, the first thing she saw was a few people in black suits. Among this group of people, he was the only one with a jealous face, sitting in the middle, as if he was their light. The first thought in her mind was: "This man is still so **** attractive!" After the core characters of the two parties, you come and I have a fight, the cooperation is almost negotiated. Sun Ming''s assistant went out with the boss''s eyes signaling. Then, someone brought in a bunch of things, bags after bags of cosmetic gift boxes. Sun Ming stood up in time, smiled and said: "This is our new product, it just went on the market, it sells very well, and it is very popular among female friends. Today I brought some for you, and you can bring it back to your home. If they like it, we will contract the cosmetics of ''Starlight Investment'' in the future." Xingguang is about to join the company. That Sun is also an ally of Xingguang, and Boss Sun knows how to be a man very well. After that, he brought up two bags of cosmetics and handed them to Shi Mochizuki, "Shi is always so good, I don''t know if I have a girlfriend. If there are, I will bring these two bags back to my girlfriend." Shi Mochizuki politely took it, "Thank you, Mr. Sun." After he took the makeup. Sun Yi''s face changed immediately, "Do you always have a girlfriend?" Mochizuki smiled, "Yes." He has a handsome face, and a gentle smile can make people see how much he likes his girlfriend. The smile on Sun Yi''s face faded, "That''s a coincidence." She didn''t expect that she used a careful machine to try to get such a result. It is human nature to be lecherous. She likes him very much. Since Mochizuki was sitting alone in a dark corner at a party in the United States, lonely but beautiful, like an angel from a dark prison, he started thinking about him on the spot. Later, he also made an overt and secret relationship with him, but the other party has always been cold. When I was in school, the two of them didn''t communicate much, and he avoided it. She really wanted to develop something with him, but it was very difficult. Even, meeting tonight, he didn''t recognize her. She actually didn''t believe he didn''t know him. Who is her Sun Yi? When studying in the United States, he was a well-known figure in the study circle, and when he returned to China, he was also a well-known domestic lady. But she vaguely felt that he might really not remember her. Because he is too good-looking, when he went to school in the United States, countless girls tried to develop something with him, but like her, they all failed. They all said: "His heart is cold, and all he sees is study and work." is like an immortal who doesnt understand emotions and desires. "It looks good, but it doesn''t seem interesting." After a long time of cold eyes, the girls'' minds gradually faded. Who can go abroad and join their circle, who is not a spoiled girl in the family. Mochizuki is good-looking, and it is also a potential stock that can be seen by the naked eye. But no one has heard the news of his family, he is an ordinary family. Such a person, no matter how good-looking they are, thats all. But Son Ye is different. She lacks everything, ability, money, beauty, and most importantly, she is the only daughter in their family. Some are the unrestrained and unrestrained capitalism. She likes good-looking men. Mochizuki looks so good-looking, she must be her hunting target. But I didn''t expect that the eldest lady, who used to be good for men in the past, also misses. She knew that she was not in a good temper, but she was always a little more patient with him unexpectedly. It''s not that she never had a boyfriend, but she always felt that something was missing. What you can''t get is always the best one. Don''t talk about men. The mind of a woman is the same. Therefore, she would also inquire about his news from time to time. This person has always been alone in the United States, not to mention a girlfriend, not even a female cat. This is also one of the reasons why she is particularly attracted to him. But I don''t want to, it''s only a few months after returning to China, this person has a girlfriend? ! Sun Yi felt a little unable to accept this. As a witness tonight, Assistant Jin has been carefully watching the changes in everyone''s minds on the field. It''s almost time. Miss Sun has that expression again. He rolled his eyes and immediately said to Shi Mochizuki, "Boss, there are still people waiting at your house, didn''t you tell me to remind you to go back early?" He has to help the boss to set up his beloved wife. Get rid of other people''s messy thoughts early. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： I only care about the truth Chapter 206 I only care about the truth After ??Shi Mochizuki came out of the bathroom, he saw Sun Yi blocking the aisle, his red lips slightly curved, and his smile was enchanting and gorgeous. "Mr. Shi, it''s been a long time, why don''t we set up a show to catch up later?" Under the splendid crystal lamp, his beautiful face instantly turned cold, "I''m sorry, my girlfriend is waiting at home, I promised her to go back early." After saying that, he left without looking back. Sun Yi smiled slowly when he saw his tall and straight back. --"Stimulate!" "How much alcohol have you been drinking?" Ning Youguang used a lot of strength to pull Shi Mochiyue back to the bed in the dormitory. "Has my sister eaten?" The child was drunk, but still remembered to ask her if she had eaten. Actually, he had already sent her a WeChat message at dinner time. I dont seem to remember now. "I ate." Ning Youguang said. Over the years in the United States, children have grown a lot taller. Although she looks thin, she is 186 in height after all, and her weight is actually heavy. Seeing him lying on the bed in a suit, she had no choice but to help him take off his shoes, jacket, socks, and tie, and then picked up a hot towel to wipe his face. Although he is already familiar with his body. Ning Youguang still has to say that her boyfriend has a really good figure. Dressed to be thin, undressed and fleshy, and the mermaid line of abdominal muscles and chest muscles did not fall off. "Drink like this often, and soon your beautiful lines will be gone." She poked his firm belly. "I work out." The child half-squinted and grabbed her messy hand. "It doesn''t look like you''re too drunk." Ning Youguang patted him lightly, "Then go take a shower." "Together?" Mochizuki asked, squinting. "What are you thinking?" Ning Youguang slapped him on the back of his hand. "Then I don''t want to wash yet." Shi Mochizuki muttered, "You stay with me." His handsome brows were frowned together, and he looked uncomfortable, like a sick child who was left alone. "I''ll go get you some water." Ning Youguang wanted to turn around, but he grabbed him and pressed him on the bed. His arms wrapped tightly around her, holding her tightly in his arms, his strong muscles pressed against her. "I don''t want to drink water, I just want to hug you." Shi Mochizuki''s hot breath was slightly drunk, hitting her neck and ears. In an instant, Ning Youguang''s fine hair stood up. After calming down a bit, she coaxed him softly, "Would you go take a shower first? My dear~ I''ll give you a hug after you''re done." When ?? was being coaxed, Mochizuki went numb, a carp kicked up and ran to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom. Ning Youguang is sitting on the bed, shaking his phone: "Someone sent you WeChat." Mochizuki''s footsteps paused, and a profile of his face looked over through the smog, so that he could be distracted. "Who sent it?" He looked confused. Ning Youguang handed him his phone, "See for yourself." Shi Mochizuki walked over to her, took a look, and frowned. I saw a new WeChat message on his mobile phone, the content was: [Manli Sun Yi: Rio, I''m home, I just finished taking a shower, are you home yet? ] Shi Mochizuki didn''t hesitate for a second, and in front of Ning Youguang, he directly blocked "Manli Sun Yi". Then, he squatted in front of her and said slowly, "She is my matchmaker for tonight''s project, Miss Sun''s. She said she used to be my alumni, but I don''t remember her." Shi Mochizuki frowned, and then said, "She asked me out again tonight, she should be interested in me." Ning Youguang patted his face lightly, "Remove ''should'', Mr. Shi, you should have a clear self-awareness of your own charm." Shi Mochizuki gave her a stunned look, and promised her obediently, "I won''t see her again in the future. I will leave the project to other people in the company. If we meet on a necessary occasion, I will keep a distance from her." "Okay, I see." Ning Youguang nodded. The exquisite face looks a little unreal in the light of the room. Light can''t tell from the expression that it has changed at all from before. Mochizuki got up and pinned her under him. "Does my sister think too much?" he asked. Ning Youguang hugged his neck with gentle eyes, "I don''t think too much, I only care about the truth." Smile slowly bloomed on Shi Mochizuki''s face. Under the warm light, his angular silhouette is extremely gentle, and there is deep affection in his eyes. "The truth is, you are in my arms at the moment." He lowered his head, wet and soft lips fell on her lips, on his face, on his forehead. He didn''t wear a shirt, and his body exuded the smell of a cool and high-end shower gel. this day. Autumn is high and crisp, the clouds are light and the wind is light. National University of Science and Technology, Ning Youguang''s office. The couple who shirk each other''s responsibilities as long as they talk about the core issues are temporarily out of the room. Ning Youguang squatted beside the boy who looked as thin as a child, but was actually a teenager, and asked in a gentle voice: "Xiao Qi, now that Mom and Dad are out, can you tell the teacher what was the most memorable thing for you before you vomited for the first time?" Xiaoqi is the kid Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue met in the hotel on vacation in Europe before, who threw up whatever he ate. Because he was in Europe before, the hypnotic effect of Ning Youguang on children was good. So, after she returned to China, the couple contacted her. Today is the day that Ning Youguang officially made a case for this child. After an in-depth chat with Xiaoqi''s parents for about an hour, Ning Youguang had a clearer understanding of the child''s original family. Xiaoqi was born in a very wealthy family in Guangdong Province, and was also very favored at home. To be precise, it should not be said to be favored. It should be said - he is the lifeblood of their family. Guangdong Province is a region that attaches great importance to the inheritance of children. Most of the local residents have prosperous children. But the Xiaoqi family is a little different. Their family is a four-generation single handed down. In the generation of Xiaoqi''s father, the offspring has become more difficult. Because Xiaoqi''s father has azoospermia. After Xiaoqi''s father and Xiaoqi''s mother got married, in order to have a child, the couple paid countless amounts of money, took countless medicines, and received countless injections before using technology to give birth to Xiaoqi. It is said that after giving birth to Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi''s mother was in very bad health. It can be said that Xiao Qi''s birth is destined to be extremely favored at home. This is indeed the case. Xiaoqi is very favored at home. His parents, including grandparents, love him very much. So, after Xiao Qi''s health problems, the whole family is very worried. The whole family took him to see many doctors because of his illness. But, it is useless. Otherwise, Xiaoqi''s problem would not have been delayed for two years without being cured. The last time their family met Ning Youguang in a European resort hotel was an accident. But it was this accident that made Ning Youguang give Xiao Qi a chance to heal, and also let Xiao Qi eat normally the day after he was hypnotized. This made Xiaoqi''s parents overjoyed to be cured, and also saw that Xiaoqi had hope of being cured. In particular, Xiao Qi''s condition was much better in the last month than in the past two years. This made Xiaoqi''s parents more determined to take Xiaoqi north to see Teacher Ning at the National University of Science and Technology after returning to China. That''s why I have the scene in front of me. According to Ning Youguang''s opinion, if it wasn''t because of Xiaoqi''s original family, after being hypnotized by her once, Xiaoqi''s situation should be better than what he sees now. She hasn''t told Xiaoqi''s parents yet. Because she understands Xiaoqi''s original family more thoroughly, she is more aware that Xiaoqi''s psychological problems must be solved from the source. And with the characters of Xiaoqi''s parents, it''s not yet time for her to stab them. waited quietly for a while, Xiao Qicai said slowly, "Mom and Dad often quarrel at home, and that time too, Mom and Dad quarreled at home, the quarrel was so bad, Dad even smashed everything in the house, and he even beat Mom with a stool, I cried a lot, and I was so scared at the time, so I ran to the window, ready to jump off the building, I thought at the time, anyway, they are not doing well every day, so I might as well just die. He cried as he spoke, and tears fell on his neck and clothes like beads with broken threads. Ning Youguang was in his narration, and the images kept popping up in his mind, a couple quarreling at home, domestic violence, the young child was frightened and climbed up the windowsill, just wanted to jump down... What kind of despair is this? Ning Youguang felt a little suffocated, but tried his best to restrain his emotions. "Later, it was Dad who first discovered me standing on the windowsill. He quickly ran over and took me down. After taking me down, they stopped arguing." "Then what?" Ning Youguang asked gently. "Then, after more than a week, I started to vomit." The child slowly lowered his head and said after being dazed for a moment. Ning Youguang understood. Psychology has a term called "somatization symptoms". means that a person has emotional problems or mental disorders, but they are not manifested in psychological symptoms, but are converted into various physical symptoms. As if, in reality, every time many people experience unpleasantness psychologically, a certain organ in the body will have some symptoms. And Xiaoqi''s problem is obviously a manifestation of somatic symptoms. While Ning Youguang was contemplating, the child sitting in the chair asked cautiously: "Teacher, is my vomiting related to the quarrel between my parents, or is it related to my wanting to jump off the window sill?" 1314 The protagonist has no abuse, no dog blood~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： Two more Chapter 207 Two more His face was yellow and thin, and the expression on his face was full of self-blame. Ning Youguang asked softly, "Do you often blame yourself at home?" Xiaoqi nodded tearfully, "Yes, I think my parents love to quarrel so much because of me. When I was very young, they often quarreled, and my mother often cried and told me that she became very poor for giving birth to me. , the waist is not good and often hurts, but Dad doesn''t know how to understand her at all, he loves her, she said that Dad is a beast who is not as good as a beast, and he messes around outside..." The child cried and hiccupped, "If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t be quarreling so fiercely, and they would divorce, but because of me, they couldn''t divorce, because my grandparents didn''t allow me, and I was the main culprit in my parents'' quarrel. If my mother didn''t give birth to me, I wouldn''t be in such pain." Ning Youguang continued to ask, "Do your parents temporarily truce every time you vomit?" The child nodded. - that''s what vomiting brings him. Ning Youguang asked again: "Do you really think your parents don''t love you?" Xiaoqi answered without hesitation, "Of course not, they love me very much, especially me." "Do you want your parents to get divorced or not?" she continued. This time, Xiao Qi thought about it quietly for a long time. In the end, he sighed deeply and said, "I didn''t want them to get divorced before, I hoped to have a complete family, I hoped that my parents would not quarrel and could get along well, but now I think they are actually divorced. Its not bad. Dad can go and spend time with the people he likes. Mom doesnt have to be sad because Dad doesnt come home every day. Then, when Dad comes home, she scolds him like crazy and talks to him like crazy. The quarrel made my father even more reluctant to go home. I think it would be better for them to be separated. I no longer expect them to get along as well as other people''s parents and to be able to accompany me well together." Ning Youguang looked at the eleven- or twelve-year-old child in front of him with astringent heart. On his face, there is a kind of vicissitudes after extreme disappointment in the slightly heavy expression, numbness. "Did you do anything to keep your parents from arguing?" she asked slowly. "Yes." Xiaoqi nodded heavily, "Don''t my parents love me very much, usually they will give me anything I want, and they will listen to what I say, sometimes, they are happy, They will accompany me together and celebrate me happily. For example, if I achieved good grades in school, or won any prizes in any competitions, or performed any shows, they would all come together to celebrate and celebrate for me. Come on, I laughed happily, so I studied hard and actively participated in various activities and competitions. I hoped to make my parents happy and let them get along well together, but..." "But sometimes they fight when you''re doing well, don''t they?" "Yes." Xiao Qi was completely helpless, "I used to feel annoyed when I heard them arguing, but now I feel like throwing up when I hear them arguing." After listening to Xiao Qi''s words, Ning Youguang felt pity for this child. These parents keep saying that they love their children very much, and that the children are their lives, but they don''t know that both of them have done a lot of things that are hurting their children. 1314 Stupid writers write sweet essays. (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： cockfighting Chapter 208 Cockfighting "Your vomiting has something to do with your parents'' quarrel, and has nothing to do with your wanting to jump off the building, and your parents'' quarrel has nothing to do with you." Ning Youguang told Xiaoqi. "The relationship problem of adults is not something that children can understand. Maybe when you grow up, you will gradually understand. Generally speaking, children will love their parents unconditionally. As their child, I often hear that you are the reason for their quarrel, and you will take the responsibility even more, which will lead to a sense of guilt, which is one of the factors that cause you to vomit. There''s a lot of non-acceptance, and that''s one of the reasons why you vomit, and of course, there are other, deeper reasons for your vomiting, and that requires your mom and dad to be involved in therapy with you." "Oh." Xiao Qi lowered his head, "Does the teacher say that mom and dad also need treatment?" Ning nodded lightly, "You can understand that if a child has a psychological problem in the family, it is not the child but the parents who need to see a psychiatrist the most." "But Mom and Dad seem to be fine." "Psychological problems are not the same as physical problems. They are deceptive. Physical problems will come out as soon as they go to the hospital for examination, but many mentally ill patients may appear to be normal people on the surface." Ning Youguang explained, "The reason why your parents need to do treatment together can''t be said to be because they have psychological problems. It may also be because there is a problem with the way the two of them get along, or there is a problem with communication." Xiaoqi''s parents'' problem is not something that can be solved right away. Ning Youguang chose to solve the problem that can be solved at the moment, "Xiao Qi, do you think it looks like two **** fighting when parents fight?" Xiaoqi thought for a while, then nodded, "Like." "After that, at home, when your parents fight again, you think of them as cockfighting, how would you feel?" "Not so scared anymore." Xiao Qi tried to imagine such a scene and laughed out loud. Taking this opportunity, Ning Youguang hypnotized Xiaoqi. During the hypnosis process, she told him: "Whenever you see your father and mother arguing, you treat it like two chickens arguing there." After the ?? hypnosis was over, she woke up Xiao Qi. Xiaoqi felt very magical. At this time, his parents also came in. He turned to look at his parents, and suddenly burst into laughter, tears of laughter coming out. "What''s wrong with my son?" Xiaoqi''s parents asked Ning Youguang worriedly. "It''s okay, he just thought of some funny things." Ning Youguang said. The next day, in the morning. Ning Youguang got a call from Xiaoqi''s father when he was leaving for class. "Mr. Ning, thank you so much. Our little Qi has stopped vomiting. He used to vomit at least three or four times a day at home." On the phone, Xiao Qi''s father smiled happily. Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Xiaoqi still has many fundamental problems that have not been resolved. You should take him back to class first. During the holidays, he will come to the capital." "Okay, Mr. Ning, schedule us when you are free, and we will bring Xiao Qi to the capital on time to continue the case." Xiaoqi''s parents have had deep trust in Ning Youguang after two treatments. "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled, "You are safe on the road." "Starlight Investment Fund" company. Yun Zewu stood with his hands on the conference table and looked at the team members under the stage with a smile on his face, obviously in a good mood. "After everyone''s hard work for so long, we finally won Manli! This is a new development in the company''s business sector after we returned to China, and it is worth celebrating." After ??, he was the first to applaud. Everyone in the audience, except Shi Mochiyue, applauded enthusiastically. "Okay, let''s end the meeting." He announced generously, "This afternoon, everyone can get off work early and go home to rest. Tomorrow, let''s discuss the follow-up plan for the cooperation between the two parties." "Thank you Mr. Yun." All the project team members in the audience said happily. The subordinates walked out of the conference room first. Yun Zewu put Mochizuki''s shoulder behind him. The two of them hugged their shoulders and walked towards Mochizuki''s office. After entering his office, Yun Zewu lay down on the sofa in his office, "That girl is finally done, what the fuck! Moon, I''m so exhausted." He looked at Shi Mochizuki with deep meaning, "It''s fine if there are no entertainment activities every day, and you have to get up and go to work in the dark every day. Don''t say that I am a boss, and social animals are not such a game." Then, he leaned towards Mochizuki who had just sat down next to him, "I''m going to Europe for a vacation too, take a good rest." Mochizuki drank tea quietly, ignoring him. He went on to say, "0, I don''t care, I have already made an appointment with someone to go skiing in Switzerland, and all the itineraries have been arranged. As long as the things in the company are confirmed, I will leave with my bags." (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： Two more Chapter 209 Second Update "You won''t let me break the appointment, will you?" "Do you know who I''m going skiing with this time? President Zhang from Tiantai and Dong Li from 3s are all people we need to have a good relationship with after returning to China." "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your permission!" Yun Zewu rambled, "I tell you, you won''t be able to see me in the company tomorrow!" "How long?" Shi Mochizuki put down the cup and asked in a low voice. "Half a month." Yun Zewu said. Shi Mochizuki gave him a sideways glance, that look was air-conditioned, and the frozen Yunzewugou was much more timid. "Ten days." "Five days." Shi Mochizuki said. "That won''t work, five days is too short, even if we go by private jet, it''s not enough." Yun Zewu shook his head. Mochizuki stopped talking. Yun Zewu gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and compared a number, "Seven days? I''ll be back in seven days." Mochizuki finally nodded. Yun Zewu was also happy. Anyway, the time he expected in his heart was seven days. In the past, every time he wanted to go out on vacation, he would spend a long time with Shi Mochizuki. This time, he felt that the reason why he let go so quickly must be because he went out to play a few times after returning to China. Yun Zewu felt that if he had a chance, he must thank Miss Ning well. I''ve got things done for me to go out and play. Yun Zewu thought about it for a while and sighed, "You still have high means. The people under me have been knocking with that woman for more than half a month, and they haven''t let go. As soon as you step out, they will obey immediately. I just said you can, and I can rest assured that this company has you." Assistant Jin entered the door with the document that the boss had instructed him to print, and listened to Yun Zewu''s words completely. He thought to himself: "Fortunately, the company has a boss, otherwise, let General Manager Yun manage the company, and everyone will follow the pill sooner or later." Yun Zewu asked Shi Mochizuki, "I asked you before, but you didn''t tell me in detail. Now that the project is settled, tell me, how did you win Manli?" Shi Mochizuki gave him a cool look. Yun Zewu was speechless, looking left and right, he saw Assistant Jin who entered the door. "Xiaojin, the document is printed, bring it in." Assistant Jin came over and handed the document to Shi Mochizuki respectfully, and at the same time thought in a mess: "President Yun is really good at Zuo." The more Shi Mochizuki didn''t tell him the specific situation, the more Yun Zewu was scratching his heart like a cat''s paw, the more he wanted to know. had been grinding with him for a long time, and finally, he had to wait until the cold-faced Shi Mochizuki kicked him out of the office, "I have to get off work and go to the National University of Science and Technology, which is a long way." Ok, I know you have successfully entered the room. It is not necessary to say so clearly, thank you. Yun Zewu despised him fiercely in his heart, as soon as he fell in love, he became an exceptionally unhuman partner. Then, he followed Assistant Jin out. Outside the door. Yun Zewu thought of Mochizuki''s reaction when the air pressure dropped at the moment, and asked Assistant Jin curiously, "Xiao Jin, when we were talking about the project this time, you went with the boss, come, give me feedback on how you guys are doing. Take down that girl?" "As the saying goes, wherever Jin Cheng goes, Jin Shi is open." Assistant Jin said very seriously. "After following the little fox, Xiaojin is not honest now?" Yun Zewu shook his head and sighed. Assistant Jin doesn''t care about boss Xi Jingyun. It wasn''t President Yun who paid him anyway! "Mr. Yun, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll go back to work." Yun Zewu touched his chin and looked at him, "You are all hiding and tucking, how could you use some shady means?" "That''s not right, is there any shameful means that I can''t know?" As he was talking, he suddenly had an idea, squinted and asked Assistant Jin, "Is it possible that the eldest Miss Sun has taken a fancy to your boss''s beauty?" Assistant Jin looked stiff, turned around and strode to his workstation. He was determined not to stay here. "Shi always relies on beauty to win Manli" Even if Mr. Yun knew about it, he would definitely not have anything to do with him! wipe! Obviously they won Manli by their strength, but who made Miss Sun really like their President Shi? ! When Mochizuki was listening to the report in the office, the air pressure was so low that the heads of several project leaders fell down and did not dare to lift their heads. Assistant Jin came out and poured coffee for the boss to take a breath. His sharp eyes saw Mr. Sun, who was Manli, in the reception room with several employees and a beautiful woman with fair skin and long legs. --wipe! Why is this woman haunted, Shi always ignores her, and she still comes to the company? ! Assistant Jin was in a bad mood. He quickly took out his mobile phone to send a WeChat message to the boss, but he thought of the boss''s habit of not looking at his mobile phone when he was working, so he flew back to Shi Mochizuki''s office again. A few people in charge didn''t dare to show the atmosphere that they were trained by the boss. Assistant Jin suddenly pushed the door and entered, making them slowly relieved. "What''s wrong?" Shi Mochizuki asked coldly. Assistant ??Jin said, "Boss, I have just sent an important document to your mobile phone. I need you to read it now, can you? Thank you." He made the gesture of begging. Shi Mochizuki took out his mobile phone from the drawer. After seeing the message, he said coldly, "Got it, we are still in a meeting." Assistant Jin understood in seconds, made an OK gesture at him, and went out. With a polite but polite smile on his face, he walked into the reception room. "Hello Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun." "Assistant Jin, is he always busy?" Sun Ming asked with a smile. "Yes, our boss is having a meeting. It''s a coincidence that the meeting that is being held is a very important meeting, and it is connected with the United States. It does not end so quickly in a while." Sun Ming and Sun Yi looked at each other. Sun Ming said with a face full of regret, "It''s such a coincidence." "Isn''t it? The most important thing is that we have a secret meeting with the United States. The office door is locked. I don''t want to disturb it, otherwise I will definitely give him and your two distinguished guests." Assistant Jin wiped Wiping off the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, the whole person looked very embarrassed. Sun Yi stood up at this moment, "If that''s the case, then we won''t disturb Rio." Then, she walked to Assistant Jin a few steps, "Assistant Jin looks familiar, I remember seeing you in the United States before. Have you been with you for a long time?" Assistant Jin smiled politely, "To be honest with Miss Sun, I have indeed been with you for several years." Sun Yi nodded, "It seems that Assistant Jin is very appreciated by Rio. When he returned to China, he took you with him." Assistant Jin said gratefully, "The boss really taught me a lot, and I am very grateful to him." Hearing this, Sun Yi smiled, "Really." Then, she changed her words, "I don''t know if Assistant Jin is busy or not, if not, would you like to accompany me to go shopping?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： Are you going to wear long pants? Chapter 210 Do you want to wear long pants? "Just in time, when I just came here, I saw a few buyers'' shops downstairs, and I wanted to check it out." Assistant Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect this eldest lady to come out like this. "I have to be accompanied by someone when I go shopping. No one accompanies me. It''s tiring to go shopping alone, and it''s too heavy to carry things." "Assistant Jin, won''t you give me this face?" Sun Yi looked at him intently, with a strong meaning in his eyes. Assistant Jin wasn''t afraid of her being strong or something, just instinctively didn''t want to accompany her. in turn. He thought that if he went shopping with her, it would be good to make room for the boss. "It''s a great honor to work for a beautiful woman." Sun Yi is satisfied. Sun Ming smiled in time, "Xiaoyi, since you young people are going to go shopping, I still have an appointment this evening, so I will go back first and not play with you." "Uncle, let''s go back." Sun Yi said. Sun Ming smiled and took the staff away. Many employees of "Starlight Investment Fund" watched Miss Sun and President Sun come with a group of people with great momentum. I didn''t expect them to leave so soon. AndMiss Sun also took Assistant Jin away. The people who silently watched, all showed curiosity in their eyes. Assistant Jin followed behind Miss Sun, Sven Junxiu''s face froze with laughter. He felt that he actually didnt have to be so dedicated! Assistant Jin, who was downstairs helping Miss Sun with her bags, heard her say the most: "This, I have it." These are the new autumn and winter styles of various big brands! He thought expressionlessly behind her, "Since you''ve moved the mall back home, don''t take me out to go shopping, okay?!" Of course, he actually knew very well that Miss Sun called him out because it was the drunkard''s intention, not the wine. Sure enough, after a few glances in several buyer stores. Miss ?? suddenly flashed delicate false eyelashes and asked him, "Assistant Jin, what kind of girl do you think you always liked?" Assistant Jin stiffened all over, and replied seriously and calmly, "I''m sorry, this, I don''t know very well." "When we got together last time, when I heard you always say that you have a girlfriend, you should see his girlfriend every day when you follow him, right?" Assistant Jin hesitated and nodded. "As handsome and capable as your boss, his girlfriend should be very good, right?" "What kind of type can you share with me?" "I''m sorry, I can''t describe it." Assistant Jin said rigorously. "No way, haven''t you met her? Can you always describe some features?" Sun Yi exclaimed. "Ah...this..." Assistant Jin really wanted to run away now. "For example, what kind of personality and knowledge, what occupation, what kind of appearance, what kind of temperament... all can be described." Sun Yi stared at him intently. Assistant Kim continued the speechless silence. "Is it difficult to say?" Sun Yi smiled slightly, "I was thinking, we Manli and your company are both strategic partners, and there will be many opportunities to work together in the future. Girlfriend making friends or something." Then, there was a little pride in her eyes, "Our family still has some resources in the capital. In the future, if I get to know her well, maybe I can introduce some resources to her, what do you think?" "I''m sorry, Miss Sun, please forgive me, as a man, I can''t comment too much on my boss''s girlfriend." Assistant Jin wrote "want to leave" all over his body, and patiently said, "Do you still need to visit? the place?" Sun Yi is not a shameless person either. Seeing his attitude of not getting into the oil and salt, he became a little impatient, and simply waved his hand, "Don''t look at it, there is nothing to buy." "Where do I need to take you now?" Assistant Jin asked politely. "No, give it to me, I''ll call my driver, he''s waiting nearby." "Okay, Miss Sun." Assistant Jin held the famous lady''s bag in his hand and presented her with both hands. "Come back?" Shi Mochizuki heard the movement outside the door and walked out of the office. "Yes, Mr. Shi." Assistant Jin had just returned to his workstation and hadn''t sat down yet. "How is your shopping going?" Shi Mochizuki asked. As soon as Assistant Jin and Miss Sun went out, he found the right time to send him a WeChat report on the whereabouts. Shi Mochizuki replied to him in time, [I will reimburse all the expenses incurred today. "Miss Sun didn''t buy anything." Assistant Jin said with a smile. "Oh." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Come in." After entering the boss''s office. Assistant Jin repeated to him everything Sun Yi said to him. Shi Mochizuki said with a light expression, "This month''s performance award is doubled." [Shopping or something, I can do it again! ] Assistant Jin couldn''t control the smile on his face, "Thank you boss." The attitude is very sincere. This day, weekend. When Mochizuki made an appointment to talk about things in the morning, he asked Ning Youguang: "Do you have any itinerary today?" It was a gloomy day, Ning Youguang sat lazily on the sofa. "No." "Is there any place you want to go?" Ning Youguang thought for a while, "I want to go to the bookstore." Shi Mochizuki said, "I''ll take you to the bookstore, when I''m done, I''ll go to you, okay?" "Okay." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand. Shi Mochizuki picked her up and put her on the bed, "What do you want to wear? He walked to the closet and opened the door. "It''s so cold." Ning Youguang shivered, "Sweater, coat." Shi Mochizuki took out the clothes she was going to wear one by one, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to wear long pants?" Ning Youguang glanced at him lightly, Mochizuki couldn''t help but laugh when he looked at him: "OK, then don''t wear it." Assistant Jin and Lao Nie came to the National Science and Technology University to pick up the person. Seeing Ning Youguang walking out with the boss, he smiled after being surprised, "Will Miss Ning come with us?" Shi Mochizuki said, "She doesn''t go with us, she goes to the bookstore." "Ok okay." Therefore, a professor is a professor, and his ideological realm is different from that of ordinary people. Assistant Jin admired Ms. Ning as a cultural person. There are significantly fewer bookstores in the capital compared to Jincheng. However, this does not surprise Ning Youguang at all. After all, Jincheng is a famous city with profound cultural heritage in the south of the Yangtze River. Many famous families came from there, and it is also the place where talented people have been born since ancient times. 1314 The little cuties said that they would give Assistant Jin a salary increase, and his son immediately added it! That''s so cute, isn''t it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： you are a flower Chapter 211 You are a flower that blooms everywhere This area of ??Beijing cannot be said to be not rich in cultural heritage, only that the atmosphere of literature and art is not as strong as that of Jincheng. Ning Youguang asked Shi Mochiyue''s driver to take her to an independent bookstore with a good environment that she often goes to. This independent bookstore is built in a big park. The three-storey building is built near the lake. The design is simple and elegant, and it has the elegant temperament of the old Jiangnan Academy. Because the bookstore environment is so good, many people come here every day, especially on weekends. Fortunately. today. After she entered the third floor of the bookstore, a couple just got up from the window seat, giving her a seat with a good view. She sat down immediately, scanned the code and ordered a cup of osmanthus caramel latte. Cold weather. She wants something sweet and hot. The time passed little by little, and it rained on the gloomy day. Raindrops slap, slap, slap on the wide windows. After a while, the window was blurred by the rain. When Mochizuki came out of the car holding roses, he saw the third floor of the bookstore at a glance, Ning Youguang sat by the window holding a cup of coffee and looked out the window quietly. The misty glass reflects her hazy and slender figure, which blends in with the warm lights in the bookstore. His heart suddenly softened to an incredible level. After he went upstairs, he realized that there was still a book in front of her, it was "Six Records of Floating Life". "Why are you reading this book again?" He sat down beside her, with water vapor on his body, he didn''t dare to get too close to her. "A good book is worth reading again." Ning Youguang turned to look at him with warm eyes, "Every time I read it, I can see the difference." The rain is getting heavier. Pedestrians outside the window held umbrellas of various colors. Strolling through the park forms a vivid scene. The room is filled with the aroma of coffee, lazy and warm. Shi Mochizuki held a large handful of unpackaged roses wrapped in water vapor, which made the bookstore a little more romantic. Many people around were wearing earphones, doing their own business quietly, and some people were distracted and looked at them. That''s what ??people are good at in bookstores. Even if someone likes to watch the fun, they will watch it quietly. "Thank you, didn''t you say it will take a while to come?" Ning Youguang smiled and took the roses that Mochizuki handed him. "I''m afraid you''ll wait too long." After Shi Mochizuki took off his crisp black cashmere coat, he approached her and said softly. He lowered his body slightly, the eyelashes covering his eyes were thick and slightly curled, and the deep black eyes were slightly covered by the eyelids, making him seem both lazy and indescribably gentle. Ning Youguang''s mouth curled up unconsciously. She lowered her head and sniffed the fragrance of the roses in her hands, "Where did you buy these flowers? It''s so fresh." "There was a **** the street who was pushing a car and selling flowers. I saw it was raining, so I got out of the car and bought all her roses." Shi Mochizuki said softly. Ning Youguang smiled and rolled his eyes, "This flower is a good buy." is romantic and kind. After chatting for a while, Shi Mochizuki took Ning Youguang to the bookshelf to select books. He chose carefully. Ning Youguang saw a bookshelf with psychology books not far away Then, on a whim, he pointed to the piece and said, "The book I write in the future must be placed on that bookshelf, and many people come to buy it." Shi Mochizuki looked up and looked in the direction she pointed, "Sister can definitely achieve it." He never doubted her. Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "Okay, then you can pick any book here today, and I''ll pay for it." Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly, the corners of his mouth raised, "Really?" Ning has light eyebrows and curved eyes, "Of course, I''m also a rich woman, so it''s okay to keep a handful of fresh meat." Mochizuki''s pretty fingers tapped on the bookshelf. He frowned slightly and made a thoughtful gesture. After a long while, he said in a low voice, "If you are raising little fresh meat, it seems that just buying books is not enough." "What else do you want, say, I''ll buy it for you!" Teacher Ning waved her little hand, posing as if she had money. Let Shi Mochizuki smile softly for a long time. The warm light fell on his eyes, his eyes were deep and bright, "I am very expensive - in this world, I am afraid that only you can pay." This "you" is a pun. Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, but said nothing. handed him a red book - "I love Jung." Shi Mochizuki held the book in his hand, opened a chapter casually, swept his eyes lightly, and saw that it read: "Amen, you are the Lord who ascended. Amen, you are the star of the east. Amen, you are a flower that blooms everywhere. Amen, you are a deer that suddenly emerged from the forest. Amen, you are the ode to the sound of water from afar. Amen, you are the end of the beginning..." It was raining heavily outside. After ??the two quietly read books in the bookstore for a while, it was time for dinner. "I don''t want to go anywhere else." Ning Youguang closed the book and looked out the window in the twilight. "Then go downstairs to find something to eat." Shi Mochizuki took the book and stood up first. "I don''t have anything to eat." Ning Youguang handed him the book. "Go downstairs and see what you want to eat, let''s go eat it." After Shi Mochizuki took her book, he reached out and held her. "Row." The two came to the first floor hand in hand, went out the door of the bookstore, did not walk ten meters, turned a corner and entered the spring cake shop next door. "Do you want to eat goose eggs?" "eat." "I want to eat shredded green peppers and potatoes. Would you like to eat shredded pork with Beijing sauce?" "Why do you let me eat shredded pork with Jingjiang sauce?" "Because I wanted to have a bite." "it is good." "I''ll order you a plate of sweet potatoes, you like sweets." "thanks." The corner of Shimochiyue''s mouth hurt a little when he looked at the person on the opposite side who was excitedly scanning the code with his mobile phone to order. He didn''t know why someone who had no appetite for dinner three minutes ago walked into this bakery and seemed to be a different person in an instant Become extra positive! However, one thing he is very sure of is that because of her active participation, he has a deeper look forward to the next dinner. The burrito shop is next to the bookstore, and it is naturally built by the lake. After the ?? dishes were served, the two ate burritos and chatted from time to time. Most of the time, I was eating quietly, looking out the floor-to-ceiling windows, the raindrops fell into the lake and rippled... The day is very beautiful. Shi Mochizuki feels that with Ning Youguang, life can always be unexpectedly simple, which makes him especially enjoy. He loves every day with her very much. Even some very trivial things can make him remember for a long time and be happy for a long time. For him: Fire and cooking oil are battlefields and glory; porridge and side dishes are stability and life. The time when the flowers are blooming is unforgettable. But all his life, he just wanted to be at ease. She is his heart. She is here, he is at ease. (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： air junction Chapter 212 Air Knot A pot of white pepper duck soup, with a few refreshing side dishes, plus a cage of spring cakes. A simple dinner that also makes the two of them full. Shi Mochizuki has spent countless hours of congestion after get off work on rainy days, but there is no day like today, as if seeing the ripples left by the continuous excitement of the cerebral cortex, like the rain falling in the lake, tick-tock, a little joyful , a little happiness. - It''s an amazing experience. came out of the burrito shop, a gust of wind blew, and the cold Ning Youguang shivered. Mochizuki immediately opened his coat and wrapped her in his arms. He held a large black umbrella in his hand. just created a private space for the two of them. Ning Youguang looked up at him and smiled, his eyebrows curved, "Aren''t all people in love stupid?" "Where are you stupid?" Shi Mochizuki laughed. "Don''t be stupid, this kind of ghost weather, why do I think it''s not impossible for us to go for a walk together now..." Mochizuki laughed out loud, "Are you going for a walk?" In fact, he also hoped that they could walk a little longer, and the road would be longer. "Farewell..." Ning Youguang refused. Today''s case consultation topic was decided by Xia Fanxing. He told Ning Youguang about his family of origin, his elders, "I still often think of her being scolded and reprimanded by my father because of me, and I often have a stomachache." Xia Fanxing touched his stomach, "I have lumps of nodules here. I went to the hospital to take pictures, but no tumor polyps were photographed. I felt it was obvious when I touched it, and it was very hard." This was the first time he talked to Ning Youguang about his body. Ning Youguang''s face was calm, and he was a little surprised. "Can you show me?" "Yes." Xia Fanxing thought for a while and said. He took off his down jacket outside and pulled up his sweater, "You may not be able to see it." He reminded. "I''ll touch it." Ning Youguang said. "Okay." Xia Fanxing bowed his head a little embarrassedly. Ning Youguang reached out and touched his belly, "Relax, take a deep breath." Xia Fanxing said that he could touch, but his body was stiff. With Ning Youguang''s reminder, he tried to take a few breaths, but Ning Youguang found that he couldn''t even take a deep breath. "Are you usually nervous?" She stopped. "Nervous? Are you alright..." Xia Fanxing frowned slightly, "I''m not nervous anymore at home alone these past few years." "That''s why you were nervous before?" Ning Youguang said. "There will be." Xia Fanxing nodded, "Sometimes the body will fight uncontrollably." Ning nodded lightly, "I''ll send you two audios later, you go back to meditate, do one audio for 21 consecutive days, follow my recordings in the audio to think, and then give me feedback." "Okay, thank you Teacher Ning." "There are indeed a lot of nodules in the stomach." Ning Youguang said, "It''s gas knots." "Right?" Xia Fanxing was very distressed, "I thought it was because my stomach was indigestible. I ate a lot of digestion-promoting food, but it didn''t help." Ning Youguang said, "You have accumulated these because of emotional problems, and food can''t solve it." "Do you often feel that you can''t eat?" "Yes." Xia Fanxing said, "I feel that my stomach is very bloated. When I feel bloated, I don''t want to eat, so I lose weight like this ghost." He tried to smile, but it was a little ugly. "Don''t you like your current body?" Ning Youguang asked. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： Two more Chapter 213 Two more "I don''t like it." Xia Fanxing said, "I hope to be a little fatter, but since I came here, it''s much better than before." "I did gain some weight." Ning Youguang said, "Do you know what emotions these nodules on your stomach are due to?" "What emotions?" Xia Fanxing asked curiously. "Angry." Ning Youguang said. "Angry?" Xia Fanxing was puzzled, "I haven''t been angry for a long time, I''m not an angry person." "You are indeed a person who looks easy to talk." Ning Youguang said, "but there is a conflict between your inner and outer surface, and there is a very rigid part of your personality. Your anger does not come from the outside. It comes from the inner self-attack, you have a lot of dissatisfaction with yourself." Xia Fanxing thought for a while and said, "Actually, I don''t want this now, but I seem to enjoy it a little bit." Ning Youguang said, "What was your school experience like?" "Going to school?" Xia Fanxing said, "Did you go to school from childhood to adulthood?" "right." "I don''t remember many things in kindergarten, but I remember it clearly after elementary school." "As much as you remember, as much as you say." "I went to a private boarding school since elementary school. The school is actually pretty good. The teachers and principal are very good. They know my family and they take good care of me." Xia Fanxing said, "The problem is, as soon as Sunday afternoon, Monday morning, I was unhappy, and I didn''t want to go to school, so my father and mother took me directly into the car and stuffed me to school, and I didn''t cry in the car. Use, a few times, I cried so hard, my dad even picked up the ruler, made me kneel in the study, and beat me hard, and then I went to school for a few days, and I couldn''t even hold the chopsticks when I was eating. This kind of memory So profound." He compared the length of the next ruler with his hand, about one meter. "The same is true for middle school. After school every Friday afternoon, the students around are very happy, looking forward to returning home, and I will also look forward to it, but every time I go home, I am very disappointed. I happily told my parents that I was back. , they were very indifferent, which made me think that I was not going home, I was coming to collect debts..." "And my dad, when he sees me, he''s either cold, or he asks me about my homework, and criticizes me, saying that I''m not doing well in this, and I can''t do it there!" Xia Fanxing took a deep breath, "Mr. Ning, you know that kind of thing. feel it?" He had a look of disgust all over his face. "wipe!" "I''m really sick, why come back?!" "I shouldn''t have come back." "When I was in high school, my grades were not ideal, and my dad said I owed a lesson..." Xia Fanxing said through gritted teeth, "Send me to the military academy, where it is completely closed, the instructors are very strict, there is no mobile phone, no Computers, and no entertainment. Every day is either studying or training. In the first semester, I tried to find a way with other classmates, jumped off the wall and escaped. When I got home, my dad scolded me and beat me. Slap, he sent me back, and when I went back to school, the instructor looked at me like a prisoner, I couldnt escape at all, and I didnt want to escape, and after that, I became numb. Xia Fanxing''s eyes turned red. The expression on ??''s face is one of strong sarcasm and self-deprecation, as well as deep hatred. "I think even if I die there, they''ll think I deserve it." "I don''t know where I owe a lesson. Did I kill or set fire?" "Why do I owe them so much to do this to me?!" "After spending a year in the military academy in high school, I came out..." "Mr. Ning, do you know why I came out?" "Why?" Ning Youguang asked softly. "There are two reasons." Xia Fanxing said, "The first reason is that I have to study hard and take the college entrance examination, and the second reason is that the teacher at the military academy said that I have a mental illness." "Mental illness?" Ning Youguang was puzzled. "Yes, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" Xia Fanxing sneered, "What''s even more ridiculous is that after I got out of school, my dad really sent me to a mental hospital and prescribed me a bunch of drugs, what kind of antipsychotic? Splinter pills, antidepressants, a whole bunch of shit." "Have you eaten?" Ning Youguang thought that there were still many unexplored parts of Xia Fanxing''s problem, but he did not expect this to be the case. "Eat, why not?" Xia Fanxing said, "They all say I''m sick, so I''ll eat it." "Are there any sequelae?" Ning Youguang felt a chill down his spine. "Yes." Xia Fanxing put his hands around his chest, in a state of self-protection. "I used to be very smart. Although my father always said that I couldn''t, I felt that my grades were very good. I often took the first place in my class, and I remembered everything very quickly. However, since I took the medicine for mental illness, My brain doesnt work well, I cant remember anything, I go back to high school to go to class, and I often take the last few exams. Xia Fanxing''s face showed a kind of pleasure after revenge, "Do you think it''s funny or not? Hahaha..." "My dad said how stupid I was, so I said, take medicine." He took me to the hospital for a checkup, and the doctor said, "Taking these medicines does slow down the brain''s response." "Mr. Ning, do you know how ugly my dad was at that time?" He burst into tears and laughed for a long time, "He can''t wait to blow up that hospital." "It''s so funny." He covered his stomach, "Mr. Ning, let me laugh for a while." Ning nodded lightly, then looked at him quietly and smiled. Laughing and laughing, Xia Fanxing began to cry, the facial features on his face were a little distorted, "I have never seen my dad so out of control in my life, when I got home, he threw away all my medicines, and there was nothing behind. Let me keep eating those." "I went back to high school to continue my studies, because my memory is not good, and my brain is really not working. When I took the college entrance examination, I didn''t get into the undergraduate degree." Xia Fanxing''s face changed gradually calm. "My dad is so proud of himself. He is a proud person. Of course, he is not allowed to have a son who can''t pass the college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, he packed me and sent me to the UK." "Although I didn''t know anyone in the UK at first, but later I had friends of my own, and I was able to do things I liked, such as horseback riding, traveling, playing games, doing handicrafts, etc. It''s alright, far away, my dad doesn''t care about me anymore, or he has given up on me, so I''m relatively free." Xia Fanxing said, "By the way, I''m still going with my classmates. Working part-time, although I dont earn much, Im very happy, Im tired, and I sleep well. My college life is really good. Im also in college, and I realize that I dont have to live a good life. Compared to these, being able to make my own decisions and decide my own life makes me happier. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： want to live more real Chapter 214 Want to live more real "and after?" Xia Fanxing closed his eyes, "Later, one day, I suddenly received a phone call from my family. My parents were in a car accident and were being rescued in the hospital. They told me to go home immediately. Later, my parents were not rescued. , they all died, and I got a large inheritance because of it." "How did you feel at the time?" Ning Youguang asked softly. "No way." Xia Fanxing shook his head, "Everyone around me said that I suddenly became rich, and I must be very happy." "Actually, I''m not happy at all, I feel like...I''m not at all worthy of what they left me." "I come home every day, even if there are many workers, housekeepers, drivers, gardeners, etc., I still feel very lonely, very lonely, I don''t even dare to step into my parents'' room." His tears rolled down, "But I have only myself left, and I have to continue to live." "I also try to invite friends to play at home, try to go to parties, and even go to work in the company, but I still feel more lonely and guilty." Tears fell from Xia Fanxing''s eyes like broken beads. He was in a very sad state. Ning Youguang looked at him silently, but there was a faint smile in his eyes. Ning Youguang knew that Xia Fanxing took a lot of courage to reach this step. A person who attributes his unhappiness to other people, certainly makes himself righteous. But the courage to face your own problems is the real warrior. From the first time she walked into her office with doubts to today, Xia Fanxing finally began to see the part she needed to take on in the shadows of childhood and other issues. He is growing very hard, and the results are gratifying. "Shall we talk about this today? I think everything about you has been described to me in great detail. I have a better understanding of you, and I hope you feel this way yourself." Ning Youguang said . "Yes, I feel like I''m sorting out these things today." Xia Fanxing was happy. Telling Teacher Ning about his past is more rewarding than he thought. He began to thank his uncle for letting him know Teacher Ning, so that he could have a channel to face himself honestly and talk to himself without fear of being laughed at and rejected. Even if some of the things are absurd, it will be a very common thing for her. He likes the feeling of being understood by her. He is neither a good person nor a bad person, just himself, but just such an ordinary and ordinary self. Teacher Ning also gave him great patience and interest to understand his heart. All this made him feel respected like never before. The famous writer Lu Yao said in "Ordinary World": "People would rather care about the food and drink of a crappy actor than the turbulent inner world of an ordinary person." Fortunately, there are still Teacher Ning and countless people like Teacher Ning in this world. Let him, who is full of pain in his heart, be seen, understood, treated, and relive his own life. He felt that he had now acquired the ability to recall the past without condemning himself. He can find the connection between events, and can look at some issues objectively, without imposing many of his own subjective consciousness. Slowly, he began to understand why something happened the way it did, and what effect it would have. He constantly reflects on his own life course, and learns and realizes in the reflection. He began to look at himself and everything around him strategically and comprehensively, and he found that the methods he learned from Teacher Ning were very helpful to him. The earth is a playground and everyone is an actor. Once he was a marionette, now he has his own "exclusive script". He has the right to choose. In this huge playground, he can choose his own role, he can play whatever he wants, and he doesn''t play whatever he doesn''t want. Even, he can have no script, he can improvise. This feeling made him feel more relaxed than ever. He suddenly realized that maybe he had also directed many "tragedies" unconsciously, but he just didn''t know it. Now it''s different. If he doesn''t define his life, if he doesn''t stuff himself into "tragedy", his life is actually full of unknowns. Thinking about it this way, he couldn''t help feeling excited and excited. Think about it: You originally thought you had only one way to reach the end of your life, but now you are suddenly told that you actually have countless ways and countless ways to get there. Do you feel that your life is suddenly bright? "Since there are so many paths he can choose, he can fully respect his heart and choose the path he wants to take the most." "He wants to be honest with himself." "Break the shackles of living in other people''s value labels in the past, and let yourself live a little more real." After coming out of the National University of Science and Technology, Xia Fanxing put his hands in his pockets and stepped on the golden leaves to go home. He felt that everything around him was fresh The wind in late autumn is very cool, the air is very fresh, and the fallen leaves are also beautifully blown by the wind. Even at the entrance of the small supermarket next to him, the child who was rolling around and letting his mother buy candy looked very cute. He suddenly had many emotions, which made him emotionally surging. Hot tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He began to learn to open his eyes to see the world. This world is not beautiful, but it is real. If the heart were a little softer, it would still look a little cute. "A little bit up, it''s crooked, and a little bit down to the right." Ming Jinxin stood at home and instructed Ning Youguang to hang a painting, "Okay, okay, I''ll take a picture to show you the overall feeling. " Ning Youguang supported the painting and waited for a while. Ming Jinxin held out the phone in front of her, "Look at this painting, how about hanging it here?" It was the last time she bought it from an auction house. It was a painting by a new generation artist. She knew something about art, but not as well as her daughter. Therefore, I caught her at home today, and let her help come up with ideas on where to hang this painting. "Very good, but the shelf below needs to be removed." Ning Youguang stood on the chair and said. "Okay." Ming Jinxin took back the phone, "I''ll let the workers remove the shelf later, you come down." She reached out. Ning Youguang jumped off the chair, holding her shoulders. Ming Jinxin called the workers to remove the shelf below. The two stood in front of the screen and watched silently for a while. "Although this painting is simple, it''s actually pretty good after looking at it for a long time, right?" Ming Jinxin asked. "It matches the style of the home." Ning Youguang said. Ming Jinxin is happy. The two moved to the living room. "Why are you leaving this afternoon and not having dinner at home?" Ming Jinxin handed Ning Youguang a plate of blueberries in his hand. "I''m going to watch the progress of the renovation with Mochizuki in the afternoon." Ning Youguang picked up a few blueberries and stuffed them into his mouth. "See the progress of the decoration?" Ming Jin was stunned. "That''s right." Ning Youguang said, "Didn''t Mochizuki buy two houses before? It''s being renovated now, and this afternoon he asked me to take a look with him." "So fast?" Ming Jinxin''s mood was quite complicated. "Are you fast?" Ning Youguang said, "It''s not fast, it''s been several months." Ming Jinxin picked up the fork, poked the star fruit in the other plate of fruit in front of him, and ate it absent-mindedly, but found a sore toothache. "It''s so sour." She couldn''t eat the remaining half, so she threw it into the trash can next to it. "Eat strawberries, strawberries are very sweet." Ning Youguang gave her a fresh strawberry. Ming Jinxin took it and took a bite, "It''s quite sweet." Ning Youguang gave her another one, "How is my dad lately?" "What can he do? I''m busy. I''m in the crew every day. I haven''t seen him for a month or two." Ming Jinxin said. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： Two more Chapter 215 Two more The expression on her face was a little pale, and she didn''t look very happy. Ning Youguang thought for a while and said, "I''ll contact Dad at night to see what he''s doing." Ming Jinxin''s face showed a smile, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the squirrel mandarin fish is okay." This is rather a light dish. "Eat another strawberry." She picked out the biggest and reddest one from the plate and handed it to her. Ming Jinxin took it with a smile, and walked to the kitchen while eating. "It will take half an hour to start dinner." Ming Jinxin sat down beside Ning Youguang, "I saw your boyfriend at a party last time." "Oh, he told me." Ning Youguang said, "Is that the charity dinner last week?" "Yes." Ming Jinxin said with a smile, "He sat at the table next to me and suddenly came to say hello to me. I didn''t know who he was at first. He said his name was Mochizuki, and then I remembered. You said it was a coincidence? skillful?" "Coincidentally." Ning Youguang also smiled, "He told me about it when he got home that night, saying that he had a long chat with you and that he had gained a lot, and he said that you are a very elegant and capable lady, and I appreciate it very much. you." "I told you that night?" Ming Jin asked suspiciously, "How did I tell you?" "Ah..." Ning Youguang responded quickly. She was determined not to tell her aunt that her boyfriend moved in with him after a few months of talking. "WeChat video." "I see." Ming Jin felt relieved, "It seems that you two communicate very closely." "That''s right." Ning Youguang said, "He likes to share his stories with me very much, and he talks about everything. Sometimes I think he is a little too eager to talk." "Is that so?" Ming Jinxin was very surprised, "I think he is polite and polite in front of me, but he is a little cold in front of others, and he doesn''t seem like a talkative person." "That night, a lot of people went to greet him. He basically responded politely and didn''t say much. I didn''t expect to be a chatter in front of you." Ming Jinxin couldn''t smile. "It''s quite a contrast." Ning Youguang also found it interesting, "Are men different when they are outside and at home?" Ming Jin thought for a while and said, "Perhaps, your dad has a little too." Then, she said with a smile, "I talked to him quite speculatively. I think he has a lot of interesting points of view. He has a very new way of thinking about problems, he has a very keen control of the market''s wind direction, and has a good overall view. ." "His logical thinking ability and comprehension are very high." Ning Youguang said, "He is very serious and hardworking, and he works very practically." Ming Jinxin smiled meaningfully, "He looks better than I thought." Auntie Ming is a face control, Ning Youguang has long known this. Therefore, it was no surprise to her that Shi Mochizuki got her favor. "He has been good-looking since he was a child." She said, "I have known him since middle school, and he has never been disabled since he was a child." "Yoyoyo." Ming Jinxin teased, "It really is a boyfriend, I like it no matter how you look at it." Ning Youguang restrained his smile, "Because I know too much." My own child, of course, is the best. During lunch. The Ming Dynasty brought Zhao Sui to the house. Ming Jinxin asked happily, "Why didn''t Tangtang come?" Zhao Sui calmly glanced at Ning Youguang who was sitting in the living room, "He''s going to film, he''s not at home." "Aren''t you at home?" Ming Jinxin said in surprise, "I saw Xiaoqian in the elevator when I went out in the morning. I thought Tangtang was at home too." "Is Xiaoqian at home?" Zhao Sui also looked surprised, "I don''t know, I contacted him this morning, and he said he was in the crew." According to the general situation, Xiao Qian, as Zhou Tang''s personal assistant, basically the two go in and out together. Maybe Xiao Qian has something to do at home today. Ming Jin thought to himself. "Come over for dinner." She greeted the two of them to be seated. During the meal, everyone chatted. "I feel like my hair has grown a lot recently. The pills you made for me before are very useful to me. Can you give me some more when you have time?" Ming Jin said to Ning Youguang with a happy face. "Okay." Ning Youguang took a piece of avocado that Ning Youyu handed over, "Thank you little fish." "You''re welcome." Ning Youyu smiled brightly, but quickly covered his mouth, "I don''t like eating salty avocados." Ning Youyu is in the stage of changing his teeth. One of his front teeth has just fallen out and has not grown back. He smiled and revealed a hole. Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing at his appearance, "It just so happens that I like to eat." "That''s why I like to eat with my sister the most." Ning Youyu was talking and forgot about his front teeth leaking, "Can you give me that sweet and sour fish?" The sweet and sour squirrel mandarin fish was just placed in front of Ning Youguang. The tastes of the two sisters were very similar, and Ning Youyu also liked it. Ming Dynasty did not eat this kind of dish, and did not touch it. "sure." Ning Youguang picked up the tender belly of the fish, and the part without thorns gave Ning Youyu a chopstick. "Squirrel mandarin fish is the most delicious dish." Ning Youyu enjoyed it very much. Zhao Sui, who was sitting next to the Ming Dynasty, interjected at the right time: "Is there a younger sister who can still treat hair loss?" "She is very good at traditional Chinese medicine." Ming Dynasty explained to him. The Ming Dynasty generally did not praise people casually. Once he said "very good", it was definitely unusual. Zhao Sui was shocked, "Why didn''t you say anything before?" "Ah, didn''t we talk about it?" Ming Jin thought for a while, "Oh, you didn''t mention this topic before, and we forgot to mention it. We have a grandfather in Jincheng''s traditional Chinese medicine, she She studied medicine with her grandfather when she was very young, and her medical skills are very good." Zhao Sui asked Ning Youguang, "Why didn''t you become a Chinese medicine doctor?" "I prefer to treat people''s hearts rather than to treat people." Ning Youguang said. Zhao Sui nodded in admiration. After thinking about it for a while, he asked a little embarrassedly, "That..." Everyone looked at him in unison, and his face turned red when they saw him, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "Well, sister Ning, can you give me a prescription for hair loss? I feel my hairline is moving backwards. quite serious." The Ning family. Zhao Sui touched his head uncomfortably, he was actually quite embarrassed. "And alopecia areata." He pointed to the side of his head and said, "I bought a lot of anti-hair loss shampoos, but they didn''t work at all. It made me so depressed that I wanted to go to 315 to report those manufacturers for false advertising. All." His handsome face was full of distress, and his words were full of resentment. Although everyone in the Ning family understands his pain and helplessness... - sorry, but still wanted to laugh! 1314 bald, anxious~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： She has the final say at home Chapter 216 She has the final say at home "You can laugh if you want. I''m almost bald, so I''m not afraid of your jokes." Zhao Sui picked up a chopstick and put green vegetables into his mouth, Jun''s face was as green as the leaves of the vegetables he ate into his mouth. "As long as you can cure me." "I''ll give you a pulse after dinner." Ning Youguang said. "Okay." Zhao Sui''s face was full of joy, "I still have white hair, can it be cured? My white hair is also quite serious." Ming Chao glanced at him, "So many questions?" Zhao Sui sighed, "Yes, it''s a big head." A table of adults chatting while eating, not paying attention to the fact that Ning Youyu children are also listening seriously. He suddenly tilted his head and said with his cute eyes, "Brother Zhao Sui has no hair on his head? So he has to wear a hat." "..." Everyone from the Ning family. Zhao Sui had a black line on his face, "Those with hair have hair, I won''t come to your house without hair." Don''t go out either! Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled and gave Ning Youyu a crispy beef nib. "He just lost a lot of hair. Many people will have this problem when they grow up." "Will I have this problem when I grow up?" Ning Youyu asked with wide eyes. "If you don''t take good care of your body, you will." Ning Youguang said. Ning Youyu''s little face changed, "I don''t want to be bald." "Then take good care of your body." Ming Jinxin said. "How to take care of your body?" Ning Youyu said, "Do you go to bed early and get up early, eat sesame balls?" "You all know Sesame Pills?" Zhao Sui looked at Ning Youyu in surprise. "Yes, my mother often eats it." Ning Youyu said seriously. Zhao Sui couldn''t help laughing, "No wonder Auntie''s hair is so good." Ming Jinxin was angry and funny, "Xiao Zhao, do you want it? If you want, I''ll decorate it for you later, and you can bring it to eat." Zhao Sui was moved, "Is it for hair?" Ming Jinxin said, "Yes." She went on to add, "There are some made by my grandfather, but I can''t buy them outside." Zhao Sui said immediately, "If you want it, if Aunt Ming has more, give me more decorations." turned his head, he asked Ning Youguang, "Can I eat it?" Ning nodded lightly, "Yes." "Okay." Zhao Sui felt that it was really worth coming to Ning''s house today. and pondered, if the sesame **** tasted good, he would also ask Nings sister to buy some. After the meal, Ning Youguang gave Zhao Sui a pulse and said, "The reason for your hair loss is that blood deficiency produces wind and kidney marrow deficiency." Zhao Suiyi was very sensitive when he heard about the "kidney" problem. "Why is this happening?" He thought to himself, "I haven''t dated girls very much recently. Could it be that I didn''t love myself too much before?!" "How''s your work and rest, do you like staying up late?" Ning Youguang took his hand off Zhao Sui''s wrist and put it on his neck to continue his pulse diagnosis. Zhao Sui sat motionless, "Yes, I play games at night, and sometimes I go to the bar to sit." "Do you like to eat greasy and spicy food?" "There are a lot of BBQ hot pots." "What about the cold one?" "Do Japanese food, cold beer, cold drinks, etc. count?" Ning nodded lightly, "Seafood too." Zhao Sui said, "Can''t boys eat more seafood? I ate a lot of seafood some time ago, and it''s all Zhou..." He was sitting, Ning Youguang was standing, and as soon as he looked up, he bumped into her clear eyes, and the word "Zhou Tang" got stuck for some reason. "Brother Zhou brought you something to eat?" Ning Youguang asked following his words. "Yes." Zhao Sui lowered his head, "What should I do now? In such a cold day, do I have to eat some mutton and dog meat?" Ning Youguang withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "That would be fun." "Why is it fun?" Zhao Sui didn''t understand. "The hair will fall out more." She continued to check where the white hairs on his head were growing. Zhao Sui was frightened, "Don''t eat it, don''t eat it, sister, brother, how can I save my hair?" "Do you take Chinese medicine?" Ning Youguang asked. "Is it that kind of bitter soup?" Zhao Sui resisted a little. "Well, if you take decoction, the effect is better. You can also eat tea bags or pills without decoction. The latter two plans take a long time to take the medicine, and the good will slow down." Ning Youguang said. "Let me take the soup." Zhao Sui thought for a while and said. "Okay." Ning Youguang took out his mobile phone and started typing, "I sent you the prescription and precautions for taking the medicine on WeChat. You can go to the pharmacy to get it yourself. After taking the medicine, feel free to contact me if you have any reaction." "Okay." Zhao Sui said, "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Ning Youguang shook his head. His "head" and other major issues were resolved, Zhao Sui asked with a smile, "Is it fun to go to Europe before?" Ming Xiang, who was next to Ning Yuyu with Lego, looked at them. "It''s fun." Ning Youguang was a little afraid to look at his brother''s face. After coming out of Ning''s house, Zhao Sui got into the elevator and turned to Zhou Tang''s house. "Just now, Aunt Ming asked why you didn''t go to her house for dinner." Zhao Sui lazily sat down on the sofa next to Zhou Tang. Zhou Tang and Xiao Qian were lying on the sofa and playing games. In front of him are several boxes of takeaways, all of which are salads, fruits and the like without oil and salt. Zhou Tang didn''t move much. "How did she know I was at home?" Zhou Tang asked. "I saw Xiao Qian this morning." Zhao Sui said. "Oh, did you help me hide it?" Zhou Tang was mournful. "Otherwise?" Zhao Sui rolled his eyes. After a long while, Zhou Tang put down the phone in his hand and said in a decadent mood, "I have a crush on Ning''s sister, you all know, but she doesn''t." "I haven''t even started chasing, but I already have a boyfriend." "Wipe! It''s the first time I''ve tasted heartbreak." "People always make mistakes." Zhao Sui comforted him without any sincerity. Zhou Tang is not in the mood to care about his attitude, and just wants to express his depression, "I think I am very funny. Where did all the confidence and courage in the past go, why did you procrastinate when she came to her." "It''s normal." Zhao Sui said, "Miss Ning''s family is different from the girls around you." "Yes." Zhou Tang said, "I think so too, so I think chasing her should be very serious and very cautious, but the result of being cautious is that others will attack her first." The last sentence, he said a bit gnashing his teeth. Zhao Sui also felt sorry for him, "She is indeed a good girl." No matter how good ?? is, he has no fate with his brother. "They are childhood sweethearts and have a good relationship. They are each other''s first love." Zhao Sui thought about it and told him the information he had learned. Then, he grinned again, "I''ve seen that man before, it''s kind of interesting." Zhao Sui said something interesting, Zhou Tang knew that the person must not be simple. "I don''t want to hear it." Zhou Tang felt that the more he knew about them, the more his fantasies shattered. "I don''t think you guys are very suitable either." Zhao Sui continued, "I didn''t say that you were embarrassed, it''s that the Ning family sister is not suitable for your circle." Zhou Tang naturally also considered these. "You just say I''m thinking." He said angrily. "No, if Ning''s sister has a fate with you, of course I bless you. It''s rare to see such a good girl around us. If we don''t sell domestically, why don''t we leave it to the dogs outside? But..." "Yes, I know." Zhou Tang touched him with a frustrated face, "I have no chance." Drinking a glass of wine, he squeezed the glass tightly, "Wipe! I''m still a little unwilling." Zhao Sui said, "Just take it easy, don''t underestimate others." Zhou Tang said dullly, "Got it, I''m not that ignorant of current affairs." Zhao Sui said with a smile, "That''s good, brother, I''m afraid that you will be impulsive, and everyone''s faces will not look good." Zhou Tang looked at him and said, "Thank you." Zhao Sui''s smile deepened, "Let''s continue drinking." After the two of them had a few drinks, Zhou Tang finally realized, "Why didn''t you add ice to your drink today?" Zhao Sui sighed, "Sister Ning said that I can''t eat ice cream in the future." "What''s wrong?" Zhou Tang asked suspiciously. "I don''t have serious hair loss. My sister Ning''s family gave me a pulse and said that if I don''t want to be bald, I need to quit spicy food, ice cream, and staying up late." "She can do this?" Zhou Tang asked with a little interest. "Yeah." Zhao Sui smiled, "I didn''t expect that the younger sister of the Ning family is not only the direct disciple of Academician Yu, but also the direct descendant of Xia Rong, the master of Chinese medicine in Jincheng. The Ming Dynasty said that her younger sister is very skilled in medicine." "Is he so dick?" Zhou Tang felt uncomfortable again. "Yes." Zhao Sui smiled, "The girl is a rare good girl." Pity. He sighed inwardly. They are not lucky. Zhou Tang gritted his teeth and said, "You said, I wait for her to break up with her boyfriend, can I take over?" Zhao Sui stretched out his long legs and kicked him, "It''s just you who are useless." Xiaoqian, who was playing games quietly next to him, also said, "Brother, let''s watch a few more scripts when we have time." Zhou Tang pouted, "Who knows what will happen in the future." Then he said, "If sister Ning''s Chinese medicine skills are really good, would you be willing to help people to recuperate their bodies? There are many female stars around me who are not in good health." Zhao Sui thought about it and said, "I see her, she is not interested in this, and it is not easy for people to see a doctor, but I don''t know the specific situation, I have to ask her personally." Zhou Tang thought about it and said, "Okay, I understand." Afternoon, "future time" on the top floor. "The furniture hasn''t arrived yet, and there are still a lot of boxes to sort out." The designer wearing a helmet followed Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang to report. Shi Mochizuki told him, "Ask her if you have any questions, she has the final say at home." "OK." The designer consciously stood beside Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang quietly looked at the interior decoration. Then, walking to one side, he said: "The tiles on this wall are not what I''m going to paste." "Isn''t that the case?" The designer said in surprise, "We came according to our communication plan, and we can''t go wrong." Ning Youguang was too lazy to talk nonsense, took out his mobile phone, pulled out the picture and handed it to him, "I sent you a message before, why is it different now?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： Two more Chapter 217 Two more Mochizuki looked at the designer lightly. In front of the very detailed chat records, he couldn''t argue anything, so he turned around and called the construction team captain, "Old Wu, come over here." A middle-aged construction worker in a gray work uniform came over, "Boss, what''s the matter?" "Mrs. Shi said that the wall sticker was wrong." When Mochizuki originally had a light expression, he suddenly hooked his lips. Ning Youguang Wensheng corrected the designer''s title, "It''s not a lady, it''s a girlfriend." When ??, Mochizuki lowered his head, the upward arc of the corner of his mouth pressed down. The designer was stunned for a moment, and quickly changed his words, "The boss''s girlfriend said that the pattern on the wall was wrong." The leader of the construction team rubbed his dusty hands, "We all made it according to the drawings, what''s wrong?" The designer said, "It''s not the same as the pattern on the picture." The construction team leader walked to the tiled wall, touched the wall and continued, "We all listen to you, Boss Liang." "Boss Liang" is the name given to the designer by the members of the construction team. The designer''s face showed slight anger and blamed the construction team, "Old Wu, look at what you have done, didn''t I ask you to ensure quality and quantity before, and follow the plan we made? You do it for me now. , If we dismantle it and redo it again, the construction period will be delayed again. Didn''t you delay our boss''s move into the new house?" The captain of the construction team had a dark face, "Boss Liang, we just made it according to the drawings. What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang was too lazy to listen to them, so he directly said to the designer, "I want the exact same wall as shown in the picture, how long will it take to fix it?" The designer said with an embarrassed face, "Boss, this pattern is a style that many people like now. It''s very beautiful. If you don''t believe it, invite your friends to come and see if they will think it looks good." Shi Mochizuki emphasized with a cold face, "We just want the exact same pattern on the picture. You can tell me the time schedule. We can do it if we can. If we can''t do it, we will change." The designer nodded, "I can do it, I can definitely do it." Ning Youguang asked, "When can you tell me how long it will take you to do it well?" The designer smiled and said, "I will discuss with the construction team, and then tell the boss if it will work?" Ning nodded lightly, and took Shi Mochizuki''s hand to look elsewhere. The designer did not expect that the two of them would not talk to him, and felt a little uncomfortable. Therefore, when talking to the captain of the construction team, his tone was not very good, "Old Wu, do you hear? The boss said that this wall needs to be knocked down and rebuilt, please hurry up." The construction team leader was also unhappy, "You can redo it, but you have to pay extra!" The designer said angrily, "You guys didn''t do it well, and it cost us work and materials. How dare you ask for extra money?" The two quarreled for a few words, and finally the designer walked up to Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang with a sullen face and said, "Boss Shi, the wall will be knocked down again, and it will take another five days for the construction period." Ning nodded lightly. Mochizuki did not speak. The two are looking at the kitchen. "The island here is not big enough. It needs to be bigger. It will be easy to use then, otherwise it will look messy if you put something on it." Ning Youguang touched the marble island in the center of the kitchen and said. "All the sundries can be put in the cabinet." The designer explained, "If the things are not put away, there will be children at home, or there will be many people living in the house, no matter how big the island is, it will not be enough." 1314 Decoration is a headache (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： Husband is your housekeeper Chapter 218 Your husband is your housekeeper Ning Youguang turned his head and looked at him sharply, "You''re right, but probably no one puts flowers and fruits in the drawer." "...Okay, I''ll ask the workers to dismantle and re-build it later." The designer quickly recorded her modification needs on the drawing, "Do you have any other comments?" The two walked into the bathroom of the master bedroom. Ning Youguang looked at the corner of the spa in front of him and exclaimed: "I don''t remember this before?" "There is no previous design plan." The designer explained next to him, "Mr. told me to add it in October. Didn''t he communicate with you?" His puzzled eyes looked back and forth between the two of them. Ning Youguang asked Shi Mochizuki in surprise, "Did you think of going back to Europe?" Shi Mochizuki said, "I think it would be nice to have a permanent SPA corner at home to soothe the body and mind, so I communicated with the designer about the revision plan for the master bedroom bathroom. What do you think, do you like it?" Ning Youguang walked over and stood still in front of the bed dedicated to the spa, "Can I go up and try it out?" she asked the designer. The designer smiled and said, "Of course, you can." Ning Youguang sat down on the spa bed. She just bent down to take off her shoes... Mochizuki looked at the designer. Designers understand in seconds. "Cough cough..." He pretended to cough, "The two of you are here to try it slowly, I''ll go out and see the construction situation outside." After the designer goes out. Shi Mochizuki bent down in front of Ning Youguang, lifted her feet, and gently helped her take off her shoes. Ning Youguang said softly, "Take your face a little closer." Shi Mochizuki obediently raised her head and put her face in front of her. "A kiss," she said. "That''s a good idea." Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips and smiled, "Lie down and try." Rather relax and lie down on the cot when there is light. After a few minutes. She said, It feels good. Then, while feeling the feeling of her body lying on the spa bed, she looked back and forth in the spacious and bright bathroom with her clear eyes. "There." She pointed to an empty corner beside her feet, "It would be better if a tree could be planted." Shi Mochizuki said, "What tree do you want to plant? I''ll tell them later." Ning Youguang thought about it and said, "Bamboo, very beautiful bamboo." Shi Mochizuki nodded gently, "Is there any more?" Ning Youguang pointed to the seat next to him again, "You can put a small sofa here, and you can soak your feet here." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "With so many requests, one kiss may not be enough." Ning Youguang hooked his hand at him. Shi Mochizuki brought his face close to her again. Ning Youguang held his head and kissed his face, "Okay?" Shi Mochizuki shook his head deeply, "Of course not." He turned his back on the guest and put his hands on the spa bed where she was lying, and placed a very aggressive but gentle kiss on her lips, "That''s it." After kissing, he said, "The place to soak your feet has been designed for you, and in a few days, the designer will arrange the things one by one." Ning had light eyebrows and curved eyes, and folded his hands on his flat stomach, "The rich woman''s life is just around the corner." "If you''re willing to move here." Mochizuki''s voice was low and tempting, "As long as you want, we can ask the spa director of the Peninsula Hotel to come and serve you at any time." The spa technology of the spa director of the Peninsula Hotel is recognized as the best in the ladies circle in Beijing. Many people commented: "Her hands have a magical power that can match the melody and priorities of the music, and perform the dual enjoyment of hearing and touch on the human body." Ning Youguang has made an appointment with Ming Jinxin several times, and she feels that her SPA skills are really good. Ning Youguang felt shameful for a second, then patted his head and looked at Shi Mochizuki coquettishly, "Consumerism is not good." "Too corrupt will make people degenerate." When Mochizuki was teased by her glance, he felt numb all over. After a long while, he looked at her with deep eyes, "Would you like to move in with me? If you come, you will arrange the whole house. You can live as you want, okay? I will listen to you." Ning Youguang covered his face, "I don''t want to be your housekeeper, I''m exhausted." Shi Mochizuki lowered her head and kissed her, "Then your husband will be your housekeeper?" Ning Youguang pushed him away with a blushing face, "Oh, you are so annoying." "Senior brothers and sisters, they are planning to celebrate my birthday." Ning Youguang was stewing fish maw chicken soup in the kitchen, and was gently whisking the foam from the soup with a spoon. This is one of the few things she can do well in her cooking. "We decided to have a hot pot." Her birthday is at the end of November, and the weather in Beijing is extremely cold, so a hot pot is a good idea. "When will you be back?" Shi Mochizuki was working in the small living room, "Call me when it''s almost over and I''ll pick you up." "Would you like to come with me?" Ning Youguang put down his spoon, walked out of the kitchen and said, "Anyway, Senior Brother and Senior Sister are not outsiders, and you also know Teacher and Senior Brother Chen." "Can I go?" Mochizuki''s eyes showed a hint of anticipation. "Why can''t you go?" Ning Youguang said, "Anyway, everyone knows you, the teacher told them about you, and my brothers and sisters are curious about you." "Okay, I''ll arrange the dining room." Shi Mochizuki said happily. "No need, I can arrange it myself, you can come." Ning Youguang smiled softly, "I have a hot pot restaurant I know very well. The taste there is very good. The boss is my brother''s friend." "That''s fine." Shi Mochizuki said, "Are they drinking? If they drink, I''ll take them there." "Drink, there shouldn''t be any taboos." "I see." "Wine?" Yun Zewu asked in surprise, "Don''t you like drinking? Why did you suddenly ask me for wine?" Shi Mochizuki showed a faint smug look on his face, "Academician Yu and his disciples want to help our family have a birthday, and there are people who say that I should have dinner with them, so I have to prepare something." Is there any law that stipulates that all those who are forcibly showing affection should be taken and locked up? ! Yun Zewu gritted his teeth, "As for wine, of course there is." He took out his phone and flipped through it, "I have a buddy who runs a winery. He can get you any kind of good wine. Do you want whisky, Moutai, or wine?" "Wine bar." Shi Mochizuki said. "Okay, then take the wine with a better year, the more expensive the wine, the older, the more fragrant, the more unforgettable it will be." Yun Zewu tapped on his phone, "We can''t even give the wine to Academician Yu. Too bad." "Don''t buy a bottle for a suite price." Shi Mochizuki added. 1314 Im making candy~~ Questionnaire - "Would your daughter allow her son to move in and live with him?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： Two more Chapter 219 Two more Yun Zewu grinned and said, "Okay, do you want seven digits, six digits, or five digits?" Mochizuki immediately said, "Six figures, come four." After thinking about it, he changed his mind again, "Four people are not enough for ten people to eat, right? Get a box." Yun Zewu was stunned, "Do you think there are a lot of six-figure wines? Basically, my brother grabbed this quality wine from other people''s wine cellars. You want a box at once, I don''t know where he hides it. Enough is enough." Shi Mochizuki said, "You ask him now." Yun Zewu sighed, "You really love the house and Wuhe, eat a hot pot with six-figure red wine." Arent you afraid that academicians think you are too corrupt as a bourgeoisie? Shi Mochizuki''s expression was innocent and sincere, "Didn''t you say you can''t take too bad?" Yun Zewu was speechless, "Five figures are not enough?" Shi Mochizuki said, "If you have a birthday, how can you drink the worst?" After thinking about it, he was about to regret it again, "How about seven figures?" Yun Zewu clutched his phone tightly, "No, no more, six-figure wine is the best!" Beijing, Shin Kong Place Department Store Plaza. Assistant Jin followed the owner and looked at the luxury stores on both sides of the mall, and said, "I heard people say that these flagship stores are new every season, and they are displayed in the Paris store or New York store." Shi Mochizuki nodded and walked into a famous luxury store around the corner. A handsome man in a haute couture suit, a Patek Philippe on his hand, and more handsome than a male star walked into the store, all the shopping guides who were entertaining customers enthusiastically surrounded him. "Sir, what do you need?" Mochizuki walked towards the counter with a cold expression and watched slowly. Assistant Jin next to ?? replied to the shopping guides, "We need a birthday present, suitable for girls around 25 years old." The salesmen glanced back and forth at the two of them, and quickly guessed their identities. One of the salesmen brought two glasses of champagne, one for Shi Mochizuki and one for Assistant Jin. "For a 25-year-old girl''s birthday, there are many suitable ones in our store. Do you have any more specific needs? For example, necklaces, rings, bracelets, etc." Mochizuki shook his head. Assistant Jin said, "No specifics. Our boss wants to give it to his girlfriend. Let us introduce you." A female shopping guide standing by the counter took out a brooch studded with diamonds, "Sir, do you think this brooch will work? Centrifugal is the closest." Shi Mochizuki glanced at it, then walked to the counter where the necklaces were placed, "Are all the necklace styles here?" He felt that the necklace was even closer. Just then, an elegantly dressed middle-aged lady walked in. After seeing her come in, one of the shopping guides who were also around Shi Wangyue immediately greeted him, "Mrs Song, you are here to pick up the necklace you ordered, we have already packed it for you, just wait. Come and pick it up yourself." A smile appeared on the middle-aged lady''s face, "I''m in a hurry, you can bring it over now and I''ll take a look." "Okay, okay." The shopping guide immediately walked into the store, and soon followed a manager out. The manager held a brocade box in his hand and gently handed it to the middle-aged lady, "Mrs. Song, we just took it out of the safe. Please take a look and see if there is anything you are not satisfied with." The middle-aged lady took it, looked at it and nodded, "Not bad." The manager smiled and took all the certificates from the shopping guide and handed them to her together, "We also have this month''s new jewelry. If you need it, I''ll have someone bring it over for you to choose." The middle-aged lady said, "I don''t choose now. You can send the brochure to my house later. I''ll choose when I have time." "Okay, I''ll send someone to deliver it to you later." The manager said with a smile. The middle-aged lady quickly left the shop with the brocade box. Shi Mochizuki retracted his gaze on the counter, "What are your latest necklaces here?" The shopping guide said enthusiastically, "This way." Shi Mochizuki followed her to the counter where the latest necklaces were placed. After taking a serious look, he pointed to a few of them and asked Assistant Jin, "What do you think of these?" Assistant Jin touched his head and thought about the jewelry that the white bone spirits in the company usually wear, "It should be fine, it''s very versatile." The shopping guide next to ?? also said, "Sir, you have a good eye. This is a new limited edition released by the chief designer of our company this month. There are only three in the country." Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly, "How long does it take for you to order?" The shopping guide is ecstatic, "This depends on what style you customize. If it is not very labor-intensive, it will take a week if it is fast, and it will be slower for the style that takes a lot of effort. Generally, it will take 1-3 months, and it will take half a year for complicated ones." Shi Mochizuki said, "Hurry up." The shopping guide said, "Okay, sir, please tell us the general requirements you want to design, and our designers will communicate with you in person later." after an hour. "Mr. Shi, please walk slowly." The manager and the shopping guide bowed to Shi Mochizuki and Assistant Jin and sent them away respectfully. After they have completely walked out of the store. All shopping guides in the luxury store have star eyes. "God, that Mr. Shi''s girlfriend is so happy." "My girlfriend is unique, so make it special." "My girlfriend doesn''t like high-profile styles." "My girlfriend loves nature." "My girlfriend..." "Such a handsome man who spoils his girlfriend so much, I''ll only see him in this life!" "Woooooooo... His girlfriend must have saved the galaxy in her last life." Even the older manager had red eyes with excitement. When Mochizuki and Assistant Jin walked out of the luxury store. Assistant Jin said with admiration, "Boss, you really know Miss Ning too well, she will definitely like that gift." When Mochizuki was praised, he was obviously in a good mood, "Let''s go, let''s go have something to eat when we''re hungry." Assistant Jin smiled, "You''d better go back to accompany Miss Ning earlier, I''ll just have something to eat." As an all-purpose assistant, as long as your emotional intelligence is high enough, you know that this is definitely not the time to pull the boss to dinner. Shi Mochizuki did not speak, but took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent him a red envelope. "Take the red envelope and eat whatever you want tonight." "Okay, thank you boss." Assistant Jin smiled. After Mochizuki left. He took out his mobile phone, turned around and went to the high-end restaurant upstairs in this shopping mall, with a per capita 2000 restaurant. Because Shi Mochizuki was really attentive when communicating styles with designers. As a result, a shopping guide for this luxury product couldn''t help being anonymous after get off work, and secretly told this incident to netizens as a story, and posted it on the Internet. 1314 Today''s time is always glittering (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： I cant hold it anymore Chapter 220 I can''t hold it anymore The title is also very eye-catching- Shock! Such a handsome man did this for his girlfriend''s birthday..." The text is: "It''s past six o''clock this afternoon There is a super handsome man in the store As soon as he entered the door All the girls in our store look silly When he looked at me My heart seems to stop the most important is He is so gentle to his girlfriend! He was very cold to us But every time I say the words "my girlfriend" will bring out the tail sound A lingering smell is too flirtatious! ! ! Lets go~~~~ The shopping guide explained in detail what happened before and after the handsome guy entered the store in the post. At the same time, he also added fuel to the rumors and said some gossip about himself and the sisters in the store. Being a shopping guide in a luxury store has good taste and good looks. The shopping guide runs her own We-media account after get off work, and occasionally gossips about her outfits. Now she is a small internet celebrity, and many netizens follow her. . Because she usually cuts some work photos, her fans know that she is a luxury shopping guide. Being able to come to her store to buy a custom-made handsome man naturally aroused the curiosity of fans. so that As soon as her post came out today, it immediately exploded, and many fans quickly commented on the bottom of the post. "God, the more you look, the more handsome you are!" "Such a blurry picture shows that his jaw line is clearer than my life plan." "A man who can be loved with one hand/" "Who doesn''t like a man who is handsome and rich, and who is only gentle to his girlfriend?!" "Little sweet literati, so good!" The reason why this post has been hotly debated is that the story written by the blogger is really too sweet. Most importantly, she also cut a picture as proof. The shopping guide still has a trace of professional ethics and knows that the real information of the guests cannot be revealed. Therefore, when the picture is cut, the seats above the chin of the guest''s face are deliberately cut off. A partial picture left by ?? just shows the owner of the photo, wearing a suit can still see a thin waist and a pair of hands with distinct joints. She also made a gif animation very carefully, so that even if the man on the picture does not show his face, the atmosphere of a handsome guy is full of... Shopping guide is a self-media operator, and posts cannot be posted on only one platform. Therefore, after the post was edited, she posted it on Douban, Weibo, Toutiao, WeChat official account, Xiaohongshu and other platforms. For a while, it really brought a lot of reading. The data accumulated by the ?? blog posts is also amazing. The two platforms with the largest traffic, Douban and Weibo, respectively, made her popular. Ning Youguang came across this post on Weibo and Douban the next morning. Originally this kind of post, she would not click to read it. But isn''t it her own birthday recently? Since she has seen both platforms, she thinks it is fate, and after seeing it on Weibo for the second time, she clicked on Douban to take a look. The blogger''s Brilliantly written with passion, she could read between the lines how excited she was. She thought it was very interesting, so she patiently finished reading the real version of Brigitte, and then swiped to the picture To tell the truth, there are many men with good-looking hands, but not many men with good-looking hands and a mole on their palms. Plus that suit... Ning Youguang was having a snack in the office when Ning Youguang was posting, and he almost choked! have to! Never thought that if you eat melons on Douban, you will be able to eat yourself one day? ! ! ! night. Ning Youguang lay in bed and read after taking a shower, and Shi Mochizuki also went to bed after washing. She faced the book and didn''t turn over a few sheets of paper for a long time. Her mind couldn''t help but run to the posts she saw during the day. Mochizuki felt her distraction. "What are you thinking?" he asked while reading. "I miss you." Ning replied reflectively. Shi Mochizuki was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "What do you miss me?" "Huh?" Ning Youguang returned to his senses. "What do you miss me?" Shi Mochizuki put his face in front of her. His deep eyes were full of smiles, like stars falling into his pupils. Ning Youguang was stunned, hesitating for a while, not knowing whether to tell him that he went to buy her a birthday present last night, it has been leaked on the Internet. He came back last night and lied to her that he was working overtime! When Mochizuki saw her ignorant and silent for a long time, it was too cute. couldn''t help kissing her slightly open red lips. "Isn''t it hard to say? Could it be that you miss me..." Ambiguity appeared on his face, and he would rather get a moment of light. "No, don''t talk nonsense." She gently pushed him away, "It''s freezing, I want to read a book." Shi Mochizuki continued to lean in and kiss, "It took ten minutes to turn over a piece of paper. With this kind of efficiency, why don''t you spend your time doing something more meaningful?" Ning have the light to hide. Mochizuki lengthened the syllables and said in a low voice, "For example, to help you warm up." The first snow has already fallen in Beijing in November. The north wind is howling outside. This cold weather is really suitable for eating hot pot. The famous hot pot restaurant in Beijing, as soon as you enter the door, it comes with a spicy taste attack, which makes a group of people who are busy with academics all day immediately refreshed. "I''m going to eat two plates of Snowflake Fat Beef later." "I want to eat mutton rolls, so many people, four plates will do." "Are there any deep sea prawns?!" "Tripe!" "Yes, yes, tripe! Two plates!" Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki had been waiting in the box for a long time. After everyone arrived, they immediately took the menu and drew sketches, very obedient. The brothers and sisters said what they wanted, and the two of them gave something, and the portion was only a little bit more. Professor Yu sat next to Ning Youguang, watching with a smile, reminding him from time to time, "Don''t listen to their nonsense, the portion is too much, you can''t finish it later and waste food." After ?? finished speaking, he asked Shi Mochizuki to order what she wanted to eat: "Hours, you order me some vegetables and ask for seasonal vegetables." made a group of young people next to him laugh out loud. Ning Youguang felt that it was not important to have a birthday. The important thing was that there was a rare excuse that would allow the academics to come out and gather for a lively gathering. Everyone is usually busy at school, and there is no entertainment. Basically, the day is carried out step by step. Today, I can go out and have a meal to relax, and Professor Yu also thinks it is very good. Naturally, it will not press the children to make trouble. Therefore, when Shi Mochizuki took out the wine from the cardboard box, she took it over to take a closer look, "Oh, I''ve seen this wine before, I heard it''s expensive, right?" Mochizuki really couldn''t figure it out. He had already lost all the unusual looking boxes and gift boxes, so he picked up a courier box at home to pack the wine and brought it over. Why did Academician Yu recognize that the wine was expensive at a glance? ! Xiaomei clearly assured him that this wine is very rare! 1314 I can''t help it. Driving or something, I can only rely on your imagination~~~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： Two more Chapter 221 Two more Shi Mochizuki hurriedly smiled and said, "It was given by a customer. I don''t know the price, and I don''t usually drink it much. I just got it today." Academician Yu stopped talking. She just took the wine closer and carefully looked at the label on the bottle. After a long while, she called the waiter and said, "Please help us to wake up with this wine." The waiter brought the sober wine to the table. Professor Yu''s disciples all booed and said, "Tonight''s protagonists must drink more." Academician Yu said with a smile, "Let''s drink together, don''t be polite if you can, drink openly, this wine is delicious." Shi Mochizuki quickly said, "Is there any drinking?" The brothers and sisters joked, "I know, I know, our teacher Xiao Ning is better at helping people pour wine." Ning Youguang smiled and picked up the decanter, "Then I''ll pour more for you later." The crowd laughed. Wine - I would rather have no interest in light. Two days ago, when Shi Mochizuki moved the wine back to the dormitory and changed the packaging, she knew and guessed that the wine should be good. did not ask him the price, nor did he tell him to change it. But, she didn''t expect that Professor Yu seemed to know this wine today. When ?? and other senior brothers and sisters toasted Professor Yu. Ning Youguang hid under the table and asked Shi Mochizuki, "Is wine expensive?" Shi Mochizuki shook his head decisively, "It''s not expensive." Ning Youguang continued to ask, "Do you want five digits?" Shi Mochizuki said vaguely, "Almost." Ning nodded lightly and said nothing. Five-figure red wine is normal. Tonight''s wine was delicious, and the people who brought the wine were polite and attentive, and their words made everyone here feel comfortable. For Ning Youguang''s senior sisters: "Xiao Ning''s boyfriend is so handsome, it''s really good to eat!" So, during the whole dinner, everyone had a great time eating. As soon as ?? was excited, Chen Yifan, who was usually a little shy, also put down his chopsticks and said, "I also have good news to announce." "What good news?" Everyone booed. "I..." I don''t know if it was because of drinking or because of shyness, Chen Yifan''s face was flushed, "I have a girlfriend." "Wow!" "I go!" "Small" This good news pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a climax again. Professor Yu''s disciples are mostly older singles. Now as soon as Chen Yifan said he had a girlfriend, the rest of the brothers and sisters suddenly realized that the youngest sisters and brothers in their lab had already been sold out, but they were still single This makes me want to eat lemons too much. Immediately afterwards, the focus of everyone''s drinking shifted from Shi Mochiyue to Chen Yifan. Because I met Shimochizuki in the United States before, Chen Yifan was the most powerful drinker of Shimochiyue tonight. Now, feng shui turns. Investors eat everything, just dont suffer. Shi Mochizuki promptly took out a bottle of red wine from the box next to it and placed it in front of Chen Yifan, "Senior Brother Chen, this bottle of wine is yours!" Hours are really generous! Everyone laughed until their stomachs hurt. Ning Youguang''s choice of this acquaintance hot pot restaurant is particularly good. When everyone was eating, the bluetooth speaker in the store played a happy birthday song. The lights in the box instantly become magical, like a bar at night. A team of waiters came to the box with pots and pans and waited to dance to cheer for Ning Youguang, making everyone stunned, but also funny. Ning Youguang didn''t expect this one at all, bit his ear with Shi Mochizuki while laughing, "You arranged it?" Shi Mochizuki shook his head, "Do you think I have such a taste?" Ning Youguang was puzzled, "Is it a program specially arranged for birthdays in the store?" "I''ll ask when they finish dancing." Shi Mochizuki said. Ning Youguang spent the magic three or four minutes with a surprised expression, and was forced to wear a birthday crown. Not to mention, although this hot pot restaurant show is shocking, this crown is exquisitely made, and the material is not real, but it looks very dazzling, wearing it on the top of her black head, like wearing a crown. The top real diamond crown will amaze everyone here. "It looks good." "Sister, don''t move, let me take a picture first." "Wait a minute, head straight." "Yes, the hour is also close to the past, I will take a group photo for you." The brothers and sisters couldn''t help but take their mobile phones out to take pictures of her. Even Professor Yu took out his mobile phone and took pictures for her. In the end, everyone strongly requested to take a photo with today''s protagonist, Teacher Xiao Ning wearing a crown. Photographer - Teacher Xiao Ning''s boyfriend. After a few minutes. Teacher Xiaoning''s boyfriend''s photo-taking skills were spurned by his girlfriend and sisters. "When I was young, Xiaoning didn''t learn five points of this skill." "No way, where are there five points? Three points are the most." "Hey, change one for another, let Xiao Chen come, he will take good pictures." Shi Mochizuki immediately threw the hot potato in his hand to Chen Yifan. Waiting for a group of dancing waiters to leave the stage one by one, the show did not end there. Soon, another team of waiters came up with a bunch of things, including longevity noodles, cakes, longevity buns, fruits, flowers, etc. They almost listed all the must-eat food for birthdays. Professor Yu and his disciples thought the hot pot meal was very interesting today, and they all looked at it with novelty. Ning Youguang grabbed a waiter and asked, "Who arranged this?" "It''s our boss. He said I wish Miss Ning a happy birthday, always happy and happy every day." The waiter next to ?? announced with a smile, "Tonight''s dinner is free, I wish you a happy meal." Ning Youguang asked, "Is it Brother Zhao?" "It''s not President Zhao, it''s President Zhou." Ning nodded lightly, "Okay, got it, thank you President Zhou on my behalf." "Have a nice meal, everyone." The waiter who was held by Ning Youguang bowed and left the stage politely. After they left. Everyone in the box asked curiously, "Aren''t these shows scheduled for the hour?" Ning Youguang shook his head, "No, it''s my brother''s friend and the boss here." Shi Mochizuki frowned at the large bunch of red tulips brought by the waiter. He knows that the flower language of the big red tulip is: "Declaration of love, joy, love." I''m feeling a little upset. "Boss Zhou, do you know him?" He lowered his head and asked softly. "I know, it''s Zhou Tang." Ning Youguang said, "I told you before, remember?" "That star?" Mochizuki''s eyes flashed with gloom. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "He is also my brother''s good friend. I thought that this hot pot was opened by Zhao alone. I didn''t expect Zhou Tang to have shares. I don''t know if my brother has any. Ask him." "Oh." Mochizuki was a little absent-minded. He suddenly felt unhappy with today''s hot pot. Acid (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： I was worried, I was moved Chapter 222 I''ve been bothered, I was moved In addition to this little accidental gift giving and program event. The hot pot in this restaurant is still delicious. Although the ingredients are not top-notch, they are very fresh. The wine Mochizuki brought when ?? was also good, and everyone drank a lot. After dinner, we walked out of the box at the end. Everyone also booed: "Today''s dinner is free, and there is no bleeding for an hour. As the ''son-in-law'' of our laboratory, how can we do without a little blood in the wallet?" The wine is on the rise, and the usual rigorous academic coffees are all having fun. "Save this meal for hours, please continue next time." ''Son-in-law'' Mochizuki was quite happy and said with a smile, "I''m always waiting for you." "We want to eat seafood," said a senior sister. "Yes, yes, to eat seafood, to eat crabs, lobsters." "I want to eat oysters." "Oh, don''t go too far." Ning Youguang smiled and said to the brothers and sisters, "Remember to come to Japan for a long time..." The second half of what she said was meaningful. Chen Yifan instantly sobered up. He just announced that he has a girlfriend, so next time the person they invite to dinner in their lab, will it be his turn? The seafood in the capital is so expensive, even if the capital boss specially airlifts seafood for everyone to eat, there is no problem, but he can''t. So, rubbing his head, he said, "In such a cold day, what seafood is there to eat, I think it''s good to eat hot pot." "exactly." "Eat hot pot, eat hot pot." "Let''s continue, today is not enough, we will continue with the hot pot next time." Several other single brothers and sisters also reacted and changed their words immediately. They know too much about "feng shui rotation" tonight! Professor Yu also drank a lot of wine, his cheeks were a little red, and he looked at everyone smiling, "It''s a little late, everyone has eaten and went home and have a good sleep. We will continue the meeting tomorrow morning and brainstorm." "Ahhhh!" "Don''t remind me of this cruel thing at this time, okay?!" "Teacher, can you take back the second half of the sentence." "Take it back, take it back." The crowd laughed again. "Teacher, we will send you back." Ning Youguang supported Professor Yu''s arm. "Okay." Professor Yu nodded, "Everyone go back." "If you have a car, take it with you if you don''t have a car, remember to call a chauffeur." She instructed carefully. Shi Mochizuki said at this time, "This area is full of restaurants, and it''s weekends again, so chauffeurs are in short supply." "So, I arranged a car to send everyone back." He pointed to a row of shiny luxury motorcades parked on the side of the road. "Wow!" The brothers and sisters were stunned. "What kind of tyrannical scene is this?!" Mochizuki''s eyes changed as they watched. "Everyone, get in the car." Shi Mochizuki greeted everyone. Old Nie walked over from the car and led Ning Youguang''s brothers and sisters into the car one after another. After ?? arranged them, he went back here and waited. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang supported Professor Yu on his own Maybach. Lao Nie drove the car smoothly and steadily. Luxury business vehicles are slowly moving forward in the long traffic flow in the capital. Professor Yu sat in the middle and said to Shi Mochizuki, who was sitting in the back row, "Hours, next time you have dinner with us, you don''t need to arrange a car to send everyone back. They are all adults, so you don''t need to be so attentive." "Teacher, is there something wrong with my arrangements tonight?" Shi Mochizuki asked humbly. Professor Yu said with a smile, "You are a careful child, there is nothing inappropriate, it is just too appropriate." is too appropriate, but it makes people feel polite. Go back to dorms. "Sister, did I do something wrong today?" Shi Mochizuki buried his head in Ning Youguang''s arms. "No." Ning Youguang touched his furry head, "Just a little cautious." "That''s not good." Shi Mochizuki muttered. "How could it be bad?" Ning Youguang said with a smile, "My boyfriend is so attentive, everyone can feel it." Mochizuki was a little comforted, "Then why did the teacher say that?" "She hopes you don''t be so polite and treat everyone as your own." Ning Youguang explained, "She likes you very much." "I see." Shimochizuki was happy. Twelve o''clock at night. Ning Youguang just fell asleep in a daze, and suddenly felt a little cold in his neck. When he opened his eyes, he saw Mochizuki holding a necklace and preparing to put it on for her. "Wife, happy birthday." He said softly. Ning Youguang woke up from sleep, and his first reaction was not: "You just fell asleep, why are you awake now?" but - "The necklace will be ready so soon?" Shi Mochizuki gave her the hand that wore the necklace, "How do you know that the birthday present I gave you is a necklace?" "..." Ning Youguang patted his brain. faint! Broken defense. She was silent for a long time, and wanted to say, "I guess." But it didn''t make any sense. Waiting for Mochizuki to put the necklace on for her, she took out her phone from the side, flipped out the post she had collected on Douban, and handed it to him, "See for yourself." Mochizuki was confused after reading it, and his mood was very complicated. "These people are so unprofessional!" "Who made my boyfriend so handsome? People are so excited." Ning Youguang looked at him annoyed and thought the child was a little cute, so he leaned over and kissed him on the face. "Good, kiss, don''t be angry." Shi Mochizuki''s anger dissipated in an instant, but he still muttered, "No more surprises." His face was unhappy, Ning Youguang had no choice but to turn over, lie on top of him, continue to kiss him, and coax him. Such a sweet girlfriend, Shi Mochizuki''s heart softened long ago, but she still pretended to be unhappy, so that she could coax her a little longer. for a long time. Ning Youguang was tired of coaxing and didn''t want to kiss, so he struggled to get off him. He grabbed the person tightly with his backhand, and continued to kiss him lingeringly. "Why did you give me the necklace?" Ning Youguang wanted to see what the necklace looked like, but he pulled it, but found that he couldn''t see what it looked like when he wore it on his neck. "Because the centrifugation is closer." Shi Mochizuki said while kissing. "Why did you go to order it?" Ning Youguang said, "I have a lot of necklaces, so I don''t need to spend this money." Shi Mochizuki said, "I know my sister has everything, but I still want to give it away." Send a unique gift. Ning Youguang put his arms around his neck and smiled, "Thank you, I like it very much." Mochizuki stood up suddenly, "Also, wait." After a few minutes. "You said you bought this house?" Ning Youguang was stunned when he saw the old house in the photo. "Yes." Shi Mochizuki said without complacency, "I went to talk to the owner of the house when I came back from Europe, and it was only recently that we came to a conclusion." "I''m quite lucky." So far away, an old house in the deep forest... Ning Youguang gently touched the face of the child next to him, "I''ve been bothered, I was moved, I love you." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： Two more Chapter 223 Two more Mochizuki just--suddenly felt a little numb and crisp in my heart. After a long while, he suppressed his emotions and said in a low voice, "Sister, this is the first time you told me ''I love you'' when you grew up." Ning Youguang was a little dazed, "Huh?" Shi Mochizuki looked at her with doting and helpless eyes, "I remember you often said it before middle school, but you won''t say it later." Ning Youguang laughed, "Really? Don''t remember." Why don''t you remember? At that time, it was time to raise a child... To a little kid, "I love you" or something will of course come casually. Middle school, and the little kids are starting to develop sexually. Isn''t she bringing crooked children when she says "I love you"? In school, other students may misunderstand when they hear it. After returning to her senses, she added softly, "You like listening to it, I will talk more in the future." When Mochizuki felt a little sore in his nose, he turned to take her into his arms, "Sister, I love you, I love you, I love you..." He will always have infinite love and affection for her. Ning Youguang touched the person whose body was soft and messed up, and smiled softly, "Received, received, a lot of ''I love you''." "I love you too." When Mochizuki said I love you for a long time, he calmed down and said, "This year we are different." His handsome face was a little stubborn. Ning Youguang''s voice softly echoed: "Yes, this year we are different - because we are in love." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes were deep, "Yes, we are in love." "I feel so lucky." Ning Youguang smiled softly, and suddenly felt a strange feeling under him. "Can''t ''The Lucky One'' give me a good night''s sleep tonight?" "Yes." Mochizuki''s eyes burned with a flame of desire, "Sleep after love is over." Ning Youguang sighed, "Can you be faster?" Mochizuki lightly bit her neck, "Tomorrow weekend." the next morning. There is sunshine outside and heating at home. It is a very warm state when the early winter season is coming. I would rather lie in bed lazily without wanting to get up. Mochizuki woke up early. Brushed his teeth, took a shower, wore a set of clean pajamas, and sat on the sofa to work refreshingly. "Why don''t you sit on the desk?" Ning Youguang, who had just woken up, had a soft and hoarse voice. Shi Mochizuki put the computer aside, "Awake?" He got up and walked towards the bed, "I''m afraid it will wake you up." Ning Youguang smiled, "The sun is shining outside, why don''t you open the curtains?" Mochizuki stopped, "Do you want to open the curtains?" Ning Youguang said, "Yes." When Mochizuki turned around to open the curtains. She struggled to sit up from the bed and stretched. A ray of sunlight just happened to come in. was too bright, she raised her hand over her eyes. When Mochizuki finished pulling the curtains, she turned her head, just in time to see the sun shining through her pupils through the gaps of her white jade-like fingers, illuminating her eyes like translucent amber. He came over to block her, pulled up the quilt and wrapped it around her, "Don''t be too cold." Ning Youguang closed his eyes and hugged his waist, "It''s not cold, hug." Shi Mochizuki was already deeply engrossed in her girlfriend who was coquettish when she woke up early in the morning, and was reluctant to let go of her. At this moment, Ning Youguang''s cell phone rang. Shi Mochizuki had to help her get her phone. Ning connected with the light, "Well, here, send it over." hung up the phone, she tossed the phone aside, and continued to hug her warm boyfriend, "It''s a courier, come here right away." Shi Mochizuki asked, "Okay, do you want to get up? Or do you want to sleep for a while?" Ning Youguang said, "Get up, the sun is so good today, let''s go out to bask in the sun." Shi Mochizuki asked with a smile, "I''ll take you to brush your teeth and wash your face?" Ning Youguang got up and fell asleep with a pink and tender face, half-squinted, "No, I''ll go by myself, you help me collect the courier." Shi Mochizuki lowered her head, and a soft, minty kiss fell on her head. "Okay." His voice was gentle. "What is it?" Ning Youguang came out of the bathroom in furry pajamas. "A bunch of flowers, and a courier with a painting on it, I didn''t open it." Shi Mochizuki replied. "There are two?" Ning Youguang patted his cheek lightly. "Hmm." Shi Mochizuki asked, "Do you want me to dismantle the painting for you?" "Take it apart." Ning Youguang said, "It should be a birthday present from a friend." Shi Mochizuki took a utility knife and carefully opened the package, and found that it was indeed a painting, a beautiful and fairy-like illustration. "Your artist friend gave it?" He held the painting in his hand to show her. "It''s Lulu." Ning Youguang took a closer look, "It''s so beautiful, it''s immortal." When Mochizuki tilted his head to look, he also felt that this auspicious cloud image was beautiful. He thought about it for a while, and said something out of his mouth: "The sky meets the clouds and waves and even Xiaowu." Ning Youguang became interested when he heard his recitation, and read the second half: "I reported that the road was long and the sun was setting, and there were amazing lines in learning poetry. Ninety thousand li Fengpeng is lifting. The wind will stop, and the boat will blow the three mountains! " I received such a beautiful painting from a friend early in the morning, Ning Youguang was in a particularly good mood, and remembered that there are still flowers. "Where are the flowers?" "On the table." Shi Mochizuki took the painting to the foot of the wall and put it down. Ning Youguang finished viewing the flowers. He asked, "Where do you plan to put this painting?" Ning Youguang thought for a while, "My dormitory is too small, so I can''t put it down, why don''t I hang up with you?" Mochizuki corrected, "It''s our home." Ning Youguang was helpless, "Okay, okay, our family, okay?" Mochizuki was happy, "Then I''ll move it to the car later, and let''s hang it up together when we have time." Ning Youguang wanted to roll his eyes a little, "Should you be in such a hurry? How can the house be so soon." Speaking of this, she was a little speechless, "The designer of the decoration is also, so many places are different from what we discussed with him. Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, let''s not talk about him." Shi Mochizuki said, "Then I''ll replace him?" "Isn''t it slower to change?" Ning Youguang took a deep breath and said, "I ruminated, sorry." Shi Mochizuki came over and hugged her, "It''s the decoration team''s problem, and my sister only occasionally gets in a bad mood. It''s already very powerful. If anyone else, maybe they''ll vomit blood." Ning Youguang shook his head, "It''s not like that, it was me who fell into delusions for a while." Shi Mochizuki said in a gentle voice, "I like the way my sister is a little impatient and emotional at times." Ning Youguang asked in surprise, "Why?" "Because of this, I will feel that you are a person, a little girl with a temper." "I''m dizzy, I''m not angry, I''m not a girl if I don''t have a bad mood?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： Dont dare to steal someone from your future mother-in-law Chapter 224 Don''t dare to **** someone from the future mother-in-law "It''s a girl, but you are more like a **** without emotion, like a **** standing in the clouds watching all beings." Shi Mochiyue said. Ning Youguang hugged him quietly for a while, and asked softly, "What do you think of me like this?" "In my heart, my sister is the best in everything. I also know that you are gentle and strong, but I hope you can be a little bit more willful in front of me, even a little bit, so that I can feel myself For you, can you be relied on?" "Thank you dear Mr. Shi." When Mochizuki kissed her, she didn''t speak. Soon Ning Youguang received a lot of calls and WeChat messages, all wishing her a happy birthday. Of course, I also received a lot of red envelopes. What''s special is that Xia Youqing asked her to go to the Four Seasons Hotel for spa today in advance. "Let''s go to have breakfast first, and then take you to the Four Seasons Hotel?" Shi Mochizuki knew that Aunt Xia had a girlfriend. Even if he really wanted to stay with her this day, he wouldn''t dare to rob his future mother-in-law. "Okay, what do you want to eat?" Ning Youguang asked, "How about eating at home?" Shi Mochizuki sighed, "I knew that was the case." "Fortunately, I made fish maw chicken soup last night, so I''m going to cook noodles now?" Ning Youguang kissed his very virtuous and sensible boyfriend, "Great, let''s go." When ??, Mochizuki put aside his work for a while and went to the small kitchen to cook noodles. Ning Youguang sat on the sofa and played with his mobile phone, "I want to eat a hearty egg." "understood." Shi Mochizuki''s voice came out with the sound of running water from the small kitchen faucet. The windows in the room are bright and clean, and the smell of cooking noodles wafts in the air. Ning Youguang felt this kind of day - please give him another few hundred years. The bouquet of flowers in the morning was sent by my good friend Li Qing. She sent her a photo and happily thanked her for the flowers. The other party was also very happy to see the birthday gifts delivered on time. Its a weekend anyway. Li Qing lived alone and stayed in bed without getting up. At this time, it is especially suitable for chatting with girlfriends. She sent Ning Youguang several pictures. Nine pictures, six of which are messy coffee pictures made by latte art, and the other three are scenes of her learning latte art from a barista in a coffee studio. Wearing a mask, wearing an apron and looking decent. [Li Qing: I went to learn coffee and lahua last night. ] [how? Not fun? ] [Li Qing: This technique belongs to a field that can be learned at a glance, but will be discarded once learned. It needs continuous practice, what do you think? ] [I am deeply touched by this, and I practiced many cups with passion at the beginning, but all failed. ] [Li Qing: Hahahahahaha jpg, when there are times when Xue Shen is not easy to use, I balance it out. ] [But it''s not a big problem~] [We young people like to constantly challenge ourselves like this. ] Then, Ning Youguang sent several more pictures to the other party, the very delicate coffee latte art he made before. [Now that I have this craft, can I open a coffee shop? ] Li Qing hid under the covers and pouted. [Li Qing: This is the result of several classes? ] To tell the truth, studying her is really not as perverted as her. But show cooking skills or something, she feels she is quite confident compared to the other party. [Hahahaha~] [The process is not important, the important thing is the result. ] [Li Qing: I know you are a handicapped party, you wait! ] After talking about coffee, the two talked about their relationship... Anyway, when girls are together, there are always endless topics to talk about. 1314 I wish all goddesses a happy holiday~ 200 red envelopes to celebrate together, love you (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： Two more Chapter 225 Two more When the moon-watching surface was ready, it was brought to Ning Youguang. She then stopped the chat between girlfriends. [Don''t say it, the longevity noodles made by my boyfriend, if I don''t eat it, it will be mushy. ] [Li Qing: Hurry up! ] [Li Qing: Bye bye jpg.] Beijing, Four Seasons Hotel. treatment time. Xia Youqing lay on the massage table and sighed: "Why is youth so short and aging so ugly? Life is really ruthless." Ning Youguang closed his eyes and enjoyed the technician''s massage, and didn''t want to pay any attention to her mother''s nonsense. On the contrary, the two technicians who were doing SPA for the mother and daughter immediately praised Xia Youqing, from head to toe, from skin to body, but they praised her as a little fairy, with her own halo. kind. Ning Youguang had a fever on his face and turned his head to look beside him. I hope the two technicians will stop boasting! Xia Youqing felt very useful after hearing it, and his mood improved immediately. Seeing her expression, the two technicians knew that the famous actress liked to be praised very much. After praising Xia Youqing, they turned their heads and praised her daughter Ning Youguang. The sincerity of the words, the exaggeration of the words. Let Ning Youguang want to put on clothes and leave immediately~ For Xia Youqing, two beauties are on the same stage, if the technicians praise others like this, it will definitely not work! Complimenting her daughter is another matter. She is also very happy. As soon as he was happy, he changed hands in the hands of his technician, opened a SPA VIP card for the hotel for his daughter, and charged a lot of money into it. Ning Youguang was lying on the massage table, holding the golden VIP card, feeling speechless, "I really don''t come here very often." Xia Youqing said, "Whether you come or not, the card will be opened for you, you can do it yourself." Ning Youguang was speechless, "Isn''t this a pure waste of money?" Xia Youqing said very coldly, "Wasting is also your business." Ning Youguang had to accept the card. Xia Youqing was very happy when she saw that she took the card, "I tell you, you are young now and your skin is in good condition, even if you don''t need anything, you are still in good condition. But the sooner a woman takes care of it, the better, otherwise it will wait for you to grow old. It''s too late to maintain it." Ning said with a bald scalp and numbness, "Thank you, I understand." "Don''t think I don''t know that you just know it with your mouth and don''t take it seriously." Xia Youqing continued, "Women around me, no matter how old or young, are they not full of energy to cherish themselves? So you see, we are older than the average woman." Ning nodded lightly, "Yes, you are surrounded by beautiful women." Xia Youqing smiled, "What kind of beauties are not all raised." She turned her head and quietly looked at the body of her daughter next to her. She couldn''t help but admire her, "If you say beauty, my daughter is really beautiful." Although she often complains that her daughter doesn''t care for her appearance, she doesn''t know how to maintain it, and she lives too casually. But she did have to admit that her daughter''s body, even if she didn''t take much care of it, was still very beautiful. Although she is thin, she is not like the girls in their circle. She is too morbidly thin, but just right, and every radian on her body seems to be tailor-made for her, neither too full nor too skinny. Bone lines are smooth, the proportions are perfect, the curves are elegant, and the skin is like cream... It seems that the most beautiful words in the world are not too much for her, and everything is just right, like a carefully carved artwork. "That kid in Shi''s family is really lucky." She sighed irritably. 1314 Happy holiday Thank you for your support Good night, sweet dreams~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： There is only one request for him Chapter 226 There is only one request for him Xia Youqing said this very quietly, but Ning Youguang didn''t hear it clearly. I heard the previous sentence clearly, and I praised it back "I am so beautiful, not because you are beautiful." Xia Youqing likes her very much, "Of course, without my good genes, how can you be as stunning as you are today?" After she finished speaking, she added dryly, "Your father was quite handsome when he was young." It''s ok now. But she didn''t want to admit it. Ning smiled brightly, "Yes, my parents are so good-looking, wouldn''t I be embarrassing for you if I don''t look better?" Xia Youqing was comforted by her continuous rainbow skin. After laughing, he asked with concern, "How is your relationship with your boyfriend?" Ning Youguang said, "It''s pretty good." Xia Youqing nodded, "Just get along well." After a slight pause, she sighed rather than sighed, "However, you two just fell in love, so of course it''s sweet now." "You''re right, but I believe we are all mature in dealing with each other." "It''s too late to fall in love at your age." "Alright, as your mind matures, it''s much safer to think about everything." Ning Youguang said, "Yes." Xia Youqing looked at her quietly, "I know you know a lot about childhood. I heard from your father that he was a good child since he was a child. As for me, I haven''t gotten along with him very much, so it''s hard to say. It''s just that the human heart is something The most unfathomable. No matter what happens to you in the future, one thing I am very confident about is that my daughter will be unanimously voted in anyones house, there is no doubt about it. Ning Youguang laughed, "How can I be as good as you said, I am a very ordinary and ordinary person." Xia Youqing is very disapproving of her point of view. was a little excited, "I said what you said, not with pride, but with self-confidence, which is a fact." Ning Youguang hurriedly said, "Okay, it''s a fact, thank you for being so optimistic about me." "I''m not optimistic about you, but you are really good." Xia Youqing corrected confidently. Ning Youguang really thinks that he is a very mediocre person, but with a character like Xia Youqing, there is really no arguing, only obedience. "I''m really good." She nodded, "I''m the best." Xia Youqing was satisfied, "Yes, you are good not only because of your background, appearance and excellence, but also because of your character, you are worthy of anyone''s attention. I haven''t been with you since I was a child, but You have been smart and sensible since you were a child, no one can compare." Xia Youqing continued to say after self-reflection, "A good girl like you is enough to be worthy of the best boy in the world." Ning Youguang listened to her patiently. "So, what my mother said to you today means that now you are in a relationship. Since it is what you like, you can talk about it well, and you don''t have to worry about anything." "What about you, the most important thing is to be happy with yourself, with whomever you are happy with, you will be with whomever you are happy with, and with whomever you are unhappy, just let him die away, my father and I will always be together. It''s your backing, you don''t have to wrong yourself for anyone or anything, you know what?" Ning Youguang chuckled softly, "I see, thank you mom and dad for your support." She knew why her mother specially invited her to come to the SPA this time, and she told her so much in a roundabout way. She felt a little amused and moved at the same time. This life is really different from the previous one. She is in love. Parents will also think about her love. They are all trying to learn to care for her and love her. People change, all it takes is time. Something, really What you want, you can''t ask for. I dont want anything, but it will appear unexpectedly. Ning Yuguang feels sore in the heart. But soon, she sorted out her emotions. Over there, Xia Youqing continued to talk. "We have only one request for your other half, and that is to be good to you. Although ''being good to you'' is a very false thing, if he can''t even be good to you, he has no value in existence. ." Ning Youguang asked softly, "What does he have to do to be nice to me?" Xia Youqing said, "What else do I need to say? Of course, I want to treat you wholeheartedly, care for you, take care of you, respect you, listen to your words, not lie to you, make you wronged, make you sad, make you sad, etc. Yes." Ning Youguang thought seriously, "Oh, then he quite fits the definition of ''good''." Xia Yuqing felt a little blocked. She thinks that her daughter''s boyfriend sounds okay, but she always feels that something is not right. "And no matter what you do, you must be the first. In his world, you must be the most important." She added earnestly. Ning Youguang laughed, "This is a bit too much, Mom." She said, "There are so many things, many of which I can''t do myself, why should I ask him to do it?" Xia Youqing said, "I don''t care, he is a boy, of course he has high requirements." Ning Youguang''s face is gentle and gentle, but his words are sharp and stern, "I don''t agree with this very much. I think boys and girls are the same, and the best emotional state is to understand each other, support each other, tolerate each other, and Respecting each other and loyalty are the basic principles, as for the others, they can be coordinated with each other." "We are not perfect, so there is no need to ask others to be perfect. Emotions are all mutual. Whoever has the ability will give a little more, and whoever is not, just try your best. Trying best is-recognize yourself We should strive to improve ourselves in order to be better in the future. "Gou Rixin, daily new, daily new - things are impermanent, life is impermanent, we are changing every day, why must we have to set a standard of death? I agree that life needs happiness, but my happiness is not Because I am happy with whomever I am with, but I am happy. When I am unhappy, I will not feel that it is because of whoever makes me unhappy, but because I have lost the ability to be happy. I love A person, just because I am willing to love him, has nothing to do with him, whether he is good to me or not, just because he is him, I am me, that''s all." "Since I chose to be with him, in the role of girlfriend, I will try my best to do what I can do, what I want to do, what I should do, and as for him, I don''t have any requirements." "How can I do without asking him?" Xia Youqing was very incomprehensible. "Why not? It''s not like I don''t know how a person treats me." Ning Youguang said, "Whatever you ask for, it''s all to make yourself feel at ease, but if you feel uneasy, no amount of rules and regulations will be in vain. ." "You made a request before he knew how to treat you." Xia Youqing said. "I can guide others how to treat me, but not in this way, and how a person treats me, I never see what he says, but what he does." Ning Youguang said calmly. Xia Youqing listened patiently and carefully, "Then if you don''t listen to him, how do you know what he''s thinking?" "Language is the most deceiving thing. Whenever a person wants to deceive you, there are always countless ways." "You''re right." "But reality can''t deceive people, including love. Love is the most incapable of deceiving people." "Why can''t you cheat? So many girls have been cheated in love." "With time you see people''s hearts." Ning Youguang said, "I will see as long as I live." She continued, "I never make presuppositions for my future, whether it is career, dream, or love, I also have the confidence not to make presuppositions for my future, I have enough strength to pay for my life, Including the outcome of any decision, good or bad." "Finally, I would like to thank you and Dad for supporting me and letting me know that besides my own abilities, you are also my strength, and I feel very at ease." This is something she said specially to her parents to make them feel at ease. For Ning Youguang, the role of parents has long existed in her life without any requirements. A long time ago, she was ready to live her life alone. Parental support. For her life Yes, it is the icing on the cake. No, no fear. No one knows how many abyss she has walked through, and naturally no one knows how many setbacks and waves she can withstand. The world is full of turmoil, love and hate parting, all are illusions. The future is like smoke, nothing can be left behind. The only exception Ning Youguang thought for a while, "I won''t comment without experience." She is experiencing. The future is unknowable. Now is good. As for the result, lets go and see. After treatment. A waiter warmly brought champagne to the two of them. "I''m sorry I don''t drink, do you have anything else?" Ning Youguang sat lazily on the sofa. "There are desserts and bird''s nests." The waiter said with a smile, "Bird''s nests are a special treat for birthday guests." "Then bird''s nest." Ning Youguang smiled. Xia Youqing didn''t ask for champagne either, but asked for bird''s nest with her daughter. For beauty, she has always worked hard. When mother and daughter eat bird''s nest. Xia Youqing answered the phone: "No, there is everything at home, don''t let him go out to eat, let him go out is to eat a mess of junk food." "If you have a temper to make him make trouble, ignore him." After ??, she hung up the phone. "What happened at home?" Ning Youguang asked. Xia Youqing said to her, "Your brother is very noisy at school, he doesn''t study well, and he always makes trouble. Other children who are noisy at noon can''t rest. It''s not long before this semester starts, and the teacher won''t let him. He took a lunch break at school, and he didn''t stop when he got home. If he didn''t eat well, he knew he had to go out to eat junk food. Grandma didn''t allow him, so he asked his aunt to call me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： As long as the relationship is deep, you can get married in place Chapter 227 As long as the relationship is deep, you can get married on the spot "What junk food does he eat out?" "Sausages, skewers, fries, burgers, fried chicken, etc." "It''s normal for kids to love these." "I never heard that you like to eat these before." Xia Youqing didn''t understand. "How do you know I don''t like these?" Its just that the time to love to eat is long past. "You used to call me a lot, and I remembered when I heard it." "Oh." Ning Youguang said, "That''s not because I studied medicine with my grandfather since I was a child, and I knew that eating these was bad for my health, so naturally I didn''t dare to eat more, and I would try it occasionally." "Is your brother trying this occasionally?" Xia Youqing said, "I think he wants to live in a fast food restaurant." Ning Youguang laughed, "How can it be so exaggerated?" Xia Youqing was sullen, "It''s not an exaggeration at all." "A child who was quite obedient when he was a child, why is he so disobedient now." She said with a headache, "Is it because the rebellious period has come?" Ning Youguang said, "The period of rebellion is a false proposition." Xia Youqing had a headache, "I really don''t have the patience to take care of him, but his dad doesn''t care at all." Ning Youguang asked, "What kind of illegality?" "How else can you ignore the law?" Xia Youqing snorted, "It''s just that the child can do whatever he wants. Is he trying to raise a lawless little bully?" so-- Was this how Uncle Xie raised him to be a little bully in his last life? "I look at this child, it''s so outrageous!" In the last life, without Xia Youqing''s discipline, Xie Yizun acted recklessly. In this lifetime, with her discipline, the child was tied again. Ning Youguang didn''t know whether to be happy for his brother or sad for him. "What''s the matter with him arguing with other classmates at noon at school?" "The teacher said that he was very noisy. He always liked to talk and sing, and he also dragged other children into coaxing, so that other children couldn''t have a good rest, so he was not allowed to stay at school." "I''ll call him now and talk to him." Ning Youguang was about to put down the bird''s nest that he had eaten a few mouthfuls. "You finish eating first, and then call him after eating. Let him calm down, he is very angry, let him be." Xia Youqing stopped her and said, "If you don''t take care of such an old child, I will Look at him going to heaven." "I don''t think he wants to go to heaven, he just hasn''t been well understood." Ning Youguang said softly. Xia Youqing was taken aback, "You mean I misunderstood him?" Ning Youguang shook his head, "I don''t know either, until I have a good chat with him." At night, in the State Opera House. The beautiful melody composed by ??Richard Strauss floats in every corner of the theater. On the stage, an actress in a gorgeous and complicated dress sang affectionately: "If there could be another ending, it would be great..." Obviously it should be the moment to concentrate on enjoying the opera, but Ning Youguang is distracted. She looked at Shi Mochizuki sitting beside her, and suddenly felt that this winter in the capital was warmer than in previous years. I have seen so many opera performances in the past, but I have never felt so reassured and warm as today. It was as if he just had to sit there, a warm wall. Thick, tough enough to keep out the wind and rain. This is a very novel experience. She suddenly thought that when they were young, they went to the opera house several times to perform At that time, he played the piano, she danced, and they gathered together with other children on the stage, performing the childhood innocence. She seldom thought about these things before, and she didn''t think they had any special meaning to her. Tonight, this moment. Everything looks so different. Time really flies so fast, so many years have passed in a flash. She saw that he had grown from a silent child with a delicate pink face to what he is now, and he was more and more able to show the most courageous appearance. She suddenly thought: "If she can seek stability in the second half of her life. Seeing the world side by side with him like this now seems to be worth looking forward to." "What''s wrong?" Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and asked softly. Ning Youguang raised the corners of his mouth, leaned into his ear and whispered: "I saw us who used to be small." Shi Mochizuki gave a slight pause, then smiled. Back at the dormitory in the evening, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki blew out the candles and opened many gifts. Among them, the set of Hermes tableware that Zhuang Yijing sent. At the same time, they won the greatest favor of the two. "Put it in the car tomorrow." Shi Mochizuki picked up a set of coffee cups and played with it. "Are you a mouse?" Ning Youguang was helpless. "How can I be a mouse?" Shi Mochizuki said, "This set of cutlery is good, it''s very suitable for our family." - "I''m just making the best of it." Of course he had to move her favorite things home quickly, so as to have a better chance of bringing her home. "Do you understand what it means to make the best use of things?" Ning Youguang complained. "Let all kinds of things be able to give full play to their functions." Shi Mochizuki explained precisely as a noun. "My coffee cup, you move it over, but I can''t use it anymore, what is the best use of it?" Ning Youguang was speechless. "Then go home with me and use it every day." Shi Mochizuki raised an eyebrow. Ning Youguang glanced at him, "I''m going to thank the rich lady." Shi Mochizuki could only sigh while watching her escape back. Late at night. Before midnight the next day. Shi Mochizuki gently placed a kiss on Ning Youguang''s forehead, "Baby, I wish you a happy birthday, not just your birthday." 2025, November 30, evening. Ning Youguang''s birthday, her circle of friends exploded. Teacher Xiao Ning, who has never posted on Moments, suddenly posted the first Moments in her life on this day. The content is a picture. In the picture, a boy is sitting in the opera house, with a tall and straight back. With the text: "Memories are like a storyteller." Good friend Gu Xi commented almost in seconds: "You pinch a city with mud and say that you will marry me in the future." Xia Di followed closely: "Did you go to the opera tonight?" His reflex arc was a bit long, and after a few minutes, he followed up with the comments: "What do you marry, what do you mean?!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Ximing commented: "Cousin is so simple~" secretly sent him a private message: "As long as the relationship is deep, you can get married on the spot!" hum~ She is a firm Moonlight CP powder! 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： 227 Your hours are not bad~ Chapter 228 227 Your family hours are not bad~ Xia Di was still angry, and worried that she had some first-hand information he didn''t know. simply sent the WeChat message that Gu Yi sent to him to Ning Youguang. [Toy: Black question mark face jpg.] Mochizuki just happened to see it next to me~ As a result, Gu Xi got the second praise for Learning God. Ning Youguang returned the message to the tortoise: [Don''t think about it. ] [Xia Di: You are not getting married, are you? ] It was so sudden when he fell in love at the beginning, and he was afraid that it would be sudden when he got married. After all, he knows too well what kind of relationship these two have had since childhood~ [Nothing, I won''t get married so early. ] Ning Youguang said. [Xia Di: Be sure to investigate longer! ] [OK. ] With a cute cat jpg. Ning Youguang''s circle of friends Zhuang Yijing commented after 20 minutes: "I''ll follow along because I''m fascinated by the play." Yun Zewu: "Wow - happy birthday to my brother and sister!" Assistant Jin: "Happy birthday to the boss." Deleted in seconds after a few minutes "Happy birthday, Miss Ning." "..." Ning Youguang. A five-star hotel in a film and television city. Zhou Tang came back from the film and television base. After taking a shower, he went to bed and just brushed his mobile phone, when he reached this circle of friends of Ning Youguang. Even if it is just a back view, he can see the infinite love from this photo. A girl, on her birthday, posted the first circle of friends in her life, not herself, not a gift, but a back photo of a boy. This boy - is destined to be different. He looked at it and sneered. What is he thinking? This person is inherently different. His heart was sore, but he was still in a ninja mood, so he gave her a like and sent blessings. [Zhou Tang: Happy birthday to your sister. ] Ning Youguang replied to him after half an hour: "Thank you brother." elder brother-- He never knew that this title would make him so uncomfortable. For a long time, he threw his phone aside, not wanting to read it. In such weather, he was cold and tired originally, and he should be able to fall asleep soon with the soft and warm quilt, but since brushing on that circle of friends, he has never been able to fall asleep. Tossing and turning, there were some messed up thoughts in my mind. After a few minutes, he got up irritably and woke Xiao Qian in another room. "Call for a barbecue," he said. "Brother." Xiaoqian shrank sleepily in the bed, "Can you stop dreaming? Eat barbecue now, don''t want your face tomorrow?" Zhou Tang scratched his head, "I''m so irritable now that I can''t sleep." Xiaoqian doesn''t know about the circle of friends, but he knows that his brother has been depressed for a long time. After thinking about it, he suggested: "How about you do a meditation? Before, Teacher Ning shared a few meditation voices that are helpful for deep sleep to Brother Zhao. Brother Zhao said it was very useful. I asked Brother Zhao to ask for it. After doing it a few times, the quality of sleep has improved a lot." Zhou Tang thought for a while and said, "What kind of voice?" "It''s the meditation audio recorded by Teacher Ning himself." Xiao Qian said, "Mr. Ning''s voice is so nice, I fell asleep listening to it." Zhou Tang said, "You can send it to me." Xiaoqian took out his phone from under the pillow and immediately sent him a few voice files. "You can just follow Teacher Ning''s voice. It''s very simple." At the moment of receiving the document, Zhou Tang said, "Got it, go to sleep." After ?? returned to his room, Zhou Tang closed the door, opened the voice file, and pressed the play button. As soon as the voice in his hand came out, his originally chaotic heart gradually calmed down. As she said in her voice, he sat quietly on the bed, slowly closed his eyes, and adjusted his breathing... Xiaoqian is right, the voice of the speaker is really gentle, and there is empty inspiration in the gentleness. He is a singer and is most sensitive to sound. Originally, he thought he might think more after hearing her voice. Hesitating whether to finish listening, when her voice came out in the document, he didn''t think much of it at all, and was soon brought into the world she explained by her voice - fell asleep. Wake up the next morning. Zhou Tang unexpectedly found that he slept so well last night that he didn''t even have a dream. His mood is also quite complicated. Ning Youguang knew that Xiaoqi''s problem had not been handled properly. Sure enough, more than a month later, she received a call from the mother of the child. Xiaoqi''s mother said anxiously on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Ning, can you chat with Xiaoqi?" "What''s wrong?" "He vomited again." "When does Xiao Qi usually vomit?" Ning Youguang asked meticulously. "Xiao Qi likes to play games at home after school. If I remind him to hurry up to do his homework or look at his textbook, he will vomit. Sometimes, when he says he doesn''t want to go to school, he will vomit when he wakes up in the morning." Xiaoqi''s mother frowned, "I don''t even dare to talk to him about going to school now." Ning Youguang smiled, "Xiao Qi is tired of studying." "I think so too." Xiaoqi''s mother said, "When is it convenient for Teacher Ning to see, let''s go to the capital to show you?" "In order not to affect Xiao Qi''s study, you can wait for him to come back after the summer vacation. When the summer vacation is in the capital for a longer time, I will give him an in-depth treatment." "Okay, okay." Xiaoqi''s mother seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, "Then let''s just say that, as soon as Xiaoqi is here for the winter vacation, I will take him to find you." "I see, I will arrange the time." Ning Youguang said. "Time?" Ning Youguang pondered for a while, "You can spare it." "Okay." Professor Yu said, "Then we will give you the chair of this year''s work conference of our institute." "Okay." Ning Youguang nodded. "There is still more than a month, no hurry, you have urgent work to complete first." Professor Yu urged. "Thank you teacher for your support and encouragement." Ning Youguang coughed softly, "If there is anything you don''t understand, please ask the teacher to give more advice." "It''s cold, wear more clothes." Professor Yu said with concern, "It''s hard to catch a cold in such a cold day." "I''m wearing a lot of clothes." Ning Youguang said, "This cold is caused by a virus, did the teacher take antiviral oral liquid in the morning?" "Eat and eat." Professor Yu smiled, "After you sent me a message last night, your master prepared the antiviral oral solution early this morning." "Master is really nice." Ning Youguang sincerely praised. "That''s right, don''t even look at who''s husband." Professor Yu looked smug, "Your family is not bad when you were young, and in some respects, you are quite similar to your master." Ning Youguang pursed his lips and coughed, "He''s pretty good." "That''s not it." Professor Yu said, "You are still young, each other is usually busy with work, but you should give each other care every day, even if you can''t do anything, you still have to say a few words to let the other party know that you have him in your heart, he It will also put you at ease." 1314 During the high incidence of influenza in spring, everyone, cutie, pay attention to your body~ Thank you for your support, okay, I love you (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： Two more Chapter 229 Two more "I understand, teacher." Ning Youguang smiled warmly and softly. "It''s best if you understand." Professor Yu sighed softly, "We have enough work during this time, and you have so much work outside yourself. I''m afraid that you will be busy and forget to take this into account. Another thoughtful person." Thinking people always think too much, and thinking too much can easily lead to a series of contradictions. "It''s the end of the year, and he''s quite busy." Ning Youguang understood the teacher''s intentions, "We communicate every day." "That''s good." Professor Yu waved his hand, "Let''s prepare for the next work, I still have a few things to concentrate on here." "goodbye teacher." Ning Youguang gently helped Professor Yu to close the office door. A cold wind was blowing outside the window. The purple aster on the indoor windowsill is light and romantic. "Tell me, what do you want to say?" Ning Youguang pinched Shi Mochizuki''s face with a gentle tone that could squeeze water. Shi Mochizuki rubbed her face, "I want to say I hope you go to bed earlier." Ning Youguang wore glasses, his hair was tied behind his head, and the tip of his nose was red. "I''ll go to bed when I''m done." "Sister, let me do what you want to do, I''ll help you, and you go to sleep." Shi Mochizuki said softly. Ning Youguang laughed, "How did you do this?" Shi Mochizuki was wronged, "Does my sister not believe in my ability to learn?" Ning Youguang chuckled, "Why, my boyfriend is the smartest in the world." Her nasal voice was a little heavy. "That''s not it." Shi Mochizuki was very confident, "As long as I think about it, there is nothing I can''t do." For a long time, he continued to rub her, "My sister is sick and still working." "I''m heartbroken." His mood was a little down. "Although I know you love your job, I still want to secretly raise you like a plant. You don''t have to do anything, just try to absorb the sun and rain." Ning Youguang rubbed the tip of his nose itchy, sneezed heavily, and reached out to touch his furry head. "Be good, don''t make a fuss, my sister will go to sleep after she''s done, and you go to warm the bed." Shi Mochizuki brought her a tissue and said nothing, "I don''t want to warm the bed, I just want to sleep with you." Ning Youguang said, "You haven''t recovered from your cold yet, so don''t be shy." Shi Mochizuki continued to be wronged, "Sister just knows how to take care of me. If I say you, you won''t listen..." Ning Youguang thought of the scene when he was sick before, let him sleep and take medicine, and let him take medicine and take medicine reluctantly gave him a kiss, "I''ll go to sleep in ten minutes." Shi Mochizuki got up immediately, "I''ll go get the medicine for you." After returning home from UCAS last time. Xia Fanxing began to organize his home and organize his consultation records with Teacher Ning. Before his uncle took him to Teacher Ning, he was in a terrible state of emptiness and deep depression. Time spreads before him like a desert without a morning star. Everyday life is only numbness and emptiness. He could not find the meaning of life, nor the direction of his efforts. After getting to know Teacher Ning. Once a week of psychological counseling, he started to walk out of his home and gave him some expectations for life. Slowly, as his mood improved, everything around him began to change. Since the last time he met Faxiao Lixing and Wu Hao at the tea restaurant, his social activities have gradually recovered. Returning to the social arena, he made an astonishing discovery As his heart changed, so did his way of getting along with people. This month, he participated in the annual meeting of "Le Yu Equestrian Club". At the ?? meeting, the old and new members unanimously agreed that he would serve as the chairman of the club again. Many of the old members who knew him before came to greet him when they saw him. They all said with joy, "Master Xia, you are in good spirits." "The spirit is so good, I''ll have more gatherings in the future." Some new club members also said: "Yes, yes, your riding skills are so good, you must take us with you~" Even, many people gave him gifts. Those gifts were carefully prepared at first sight, which made him feel surprised and delighted. All this happened, he was very moved. He felt very warm. There will be an equestrian competition every month in the "Le Yu Ju Club", which makes his schedule more arranged. At the end of the barren desert, a bright and dazzling morning star is rising, illuminating his path. His empty days also began to be filled with various things. He was getting more and more energetic. But all the changes, what makes Xia Fanxing the most happy is He is going to start a business! Once upon a time, he hated going to the company and was afraid to deal with those people in the company. But after consulting with Teacher Ning again and again, he found that people still have to do some meaningful things in life. He remembered reading this sentence: "If a person is free from labor, he will fall into ignorance." His long and prosperous life has weakened his motivation to work, and also drained his inner strength and intelligence, making him less and less powerful and less confident. Teacher Ning said: "One''s strength can only come from love and action." Now, he feels that there are new joints growing up in his body, urging him to do something. After having such an idea, he contacted Teacher Ning. The other party was very happy with his transformation, and supported him to explore what he really wanted to do, and he also gave him advice with his heart. Once you have an idea, you can start planning and action. During this period, he met with his family lawyer, and also met with professional managers hired by the company at a high cost. He learned about the operating conditions of all the companies in his family, as well as his own financial situation. He found that some of the group companies have been going downhill in recent years. Although they look good now, they are actually facing a severe transition period. And his personal property, because of his absurd behavior in previous years, has also shrunk a lot. After bravely facing the problems of his life, he really knew what problems he was facing now, and what he really wanted to do. He wants to do what he really likes, and leave those things he can''t do well to someone who is more capable. Recently, he has been very busy. Therefore, he has not seen Teacher Ning at UCAS for several weeks. But that''s not a problem. Teacher Ning said: "Going out is also a way to grow." is the so-called experience training the mind. The more ?? the outside world is, the more deeply he can touch his crux. After he gave Teacher Ning feedback for the first time, the other party gave him guidance and methods in a timely manner, so that he could grow up quickly in this mode. He is no longer the Xia Fanxing he used to be! (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： I hope, you will have no worries when you go Chapter 230 I hope, you will have no worries when you go On this day, I have to meet Teacher Ning again. Xia Fanxing got up early to wash his hair and take a shower, went outside to eat a warm breakfast, and then drove to the National University of Science and Technology. When ?? drove the car out of the community, he bumped into Li Xing at the gate of the community. "Did you buy a car?" Li Xing sat in the car with a sleepy face. When a brand-new bright yellow Ferrari came oncoming from the community, it was so dazzling that he couldn''t help but take a second glance. After finding out that Xia Fanxing was sitting in the cab, half of the sleepiness disappeared. "Yeah." Xia Fanxing held the steering wheel with a spirited expression. "Fuck." Li Xing looked at Xia Fanxing''s luxury supercar through the car window, "Cool, this car." "Thank you." Xia Fanxing smiled. "I recently opened a bar. It will open next Thursday. Come and play at night if you are free." Li Xing was also very happy to see him like this. "OK." The two chatted casually for a few words and then drove in opposite directions. Drive all the way to National University of Science and Technology. Xia Fanxing''s bright yellow supercar attracted a lot of attention along the way. Mainly because it is a gloomy winter in the capital, everyone sees such a dazzling sports car, and it feels like a dazzling sun. Xia Fanxing walked into Ning Youguang''s office. She said to him in one sentence: "Xia Fanxing, this is our last case." He is in really good shape today, his eyes are full of energy, and he looks refreshed even though he is wearing thick clothes. The body has also grown flesh, the person looks taller and taller, and the stature appears taller. ''s new clothes are all new in the season, and it can be seen that he has good taste. "How are you feeling recently?" Ning Youguang asked with concern. "It''s very good, I have a lot of appetite, and I sleep normally. Going to bed early and getting up early, going to the swimming pool and the gym regularly is completely different from the sluggish state I used to be in, and it''s not even the same as when I was not sick before, why is this? "Xia Fanxing asked suspiciously. "It''s hard to say a specific reason. Generally speaking, it is that you have been in a state of depression before, and this depression is related to the fear in your heart. When you are afraid, anxiety will continue to invade your consciousness and make you feel The way to relax, there is no way to maintain a good state. Ning Youguang handed him a cup of hot water. She also held a cup in her hand. The white water vapor rose from the cup, making her delicate face a little dreamy. Xia Fanxing lowered his eyes slightly and took a small sip of hot water. "It should be like this. I feel full of power now, not only physically, but also mentally. For a long time, I didn''t want to do anything. Recently, I especially want to do something, as I told you. " "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "Have you figured out what to do?" "With the decline of the manufacturing industry in recent years, some factories in our family have been closed. Those closed waste factories have not been demolished or used. They have been locked all the time. Some areas are not bad. These factories will be renovated and turned into creative bases. "Creative base?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile, "Is it the kind of place that is planned and then transformed into a small shop with a lot of personality to sell all kinds of interesting little things?" "Yes." Xia Fanxing grinned, "I didn''t expect Teacher Ning to know this kind of place." "Who''s not a literary youth?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "I''m optimistic about you, you work hard, and I''ll cheer for you at that time. I myself like artwork very much. When the creative base is renovated, if you need artist friends With our support, there are some very interesting artists on my side that I can introduce to you." Xia Fanxing was full of surprise, and the whole person was excited. "Great, Teacher Ning, I was afraid that my idea was not feasible." Ning Youguang said, "Believe in yourself, you are so talented, you can do well, not to mention, you are very resourceful, as long as you are willing, everyone is willing to help you." Xia Fanxing took a deep breath with a sore nose. "Yes, I was limited by myself before." Then, he happily shared with Ning Youguang some of his ideas for his own entrepreneurial base. When talking about the rise, he took out a pen and notebook from his backpack and carefully wrote down some information that he thought was important. Communication is a process of sorting out ideas. Ning Youguang listened quietly, giving him some advice from time to time. This gave Xia Fanxing a lot of inspiration. If he said that he was only 50 points sure about what he was about to do, after talking with Teacher Ning this time, he was almost 80 points sure. When the last case is about to close. Xia Fanxing put away his mobile phone and pen and paper. Put all the recorded information in his black bag solemnly. Then sincerely said to Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, I feel that something has changed between us." Ning Youguang asked with interest, "What changes?" "I see my own changes, and I don''t rely on you as much as I used to. I even think about whether your views are correct and feasible, and I don''t worry about being reprimanded by you, etc. I no longer deliberately cater to you and please is you." I no longer deliberately cater to others and please others. Am I respecting myself? "Of course." Ning Youguang affirmed, "Is there any more?" "Also, I feel that our relationship used to be a bit like the relationship between parents and children. I can''t help but rely on you, and I hope you can help me solve many of my problems, but you are different from your parents. Parents I really like to help children solve problems. You are not, you never help me solve problems directly, but patiently guide me to solve problems by myself. You are guiding me to grow and let me learn to have the ability to solve problems independently. "Xia Fanxing said seriously, "After I continue to grow, I find that when I face you, I become more and more relaxed." Ning nodded with bright eyes and a smile, "As you wish." Xia Fanxing continued, "As our mode of getting along has become more and more relaxed, I feel more and more able to get away from you." I feel like Ive grown up. Ning Youguang chuckled softly, "Congratulations, Mr. Xia, you have completed a process of self-psychological growth very well, you have indeed grown up!" "I knew it." Xia Fanxing was very happy, "I now have real strength and courage, and I can independently control my own life." Seeing that Xia Fanxing can grow up to what he is now, Teacher Ning is no less happy than him. "Congratulations, you can create your own, brand new life." Xia Fanxing felt infinite pride in his heart, "Thank you, Teacher Ning, I still have an appointment with my friend. I need to talk to him about some work." Ning said with a bright smile, "Go ahead, don''t forget to share with me if you have good news." Xia Fanxing nodded heavily, "Definitely." Then, he walked out of Ning Youguang''s office without looking back. On the campus of UCAS. The gloomy sky is not knowing when snowflakes are fluttering. Make the campus of UCAS as beautiful as a flawless fairy tale world, filled with the vibrant laughter and laughter of students everywhere. Xia Fanxing walked among them, and his cheerful mood flew up. He couldn''t help slowing down, and couldn''t help but stop in place. looked up and looked up, the focus of his eyes finally stopped on the balcony where Teacher Ning''s office is located. He saw that she came out of the room at some point, standing on the balcony and looking up at the snowy sky, the whole person was quiet, ethereal, and beautiful, as if to merge with the snow and ice. He smiled silently and followed her example, raised his palm and let the snowflakes fall gently and softly in his palm. "Dear guest! Although You were full of panic when you came I hope You will have no worries in this life when you go. " I would rather have light This day, get up in the morning. Ning Youguang found that the flower tray in the backyard was blown and shattered by the wind, and the green plants fell to the ground in a mess, which was horrible to see. She walked back to the room and said to Shi Mochizuki who was working, "Come with me and buy a new flower plate." Shi Mochizuki turned to look at her, "Baby, it''s so cold, don''t go." Ning Youguang said: "But green plants can''t lie on the ground in such a mess, they have to have something to hold them up." Shi Mochizuki said, "No, just throw it away?" Ning Youguang walked up to him and pinched his handsome face, "How about I throw you away too?" 1314 Q: Teacher Ning, when can I write poetry? Answer: When you are heartbroken. (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： Two more Chapter 231 Two more Shi Mochizuki immediately tilted her head and rubbed her soft palm, "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to buy a flower tray." After saying that, he got up to change his clothes, and the pace was fast. Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing while watching from behind. The place where the flower trays are sold happens to be the flower market. Ning Youguang said, "It''s all here, why don''t we buy more and buy the green plants you need in your home. Anyway, the decoration is almost done, so go to formaldehyde in advance." When Mochizuki could say anything else, of course, he should nod his head. Then the two walked around the flower market. To tell the truth, although the flower market in Beijing in winter is colorful, it is really cold. After the two of them finished ordering the green plants, settled the bill with the flower seller, and told him the address to be delivered, Ning Youguang''s hands were already red from freezing. "Go, go buy gloves." Shi Mochizuki clasped her hand in her palm and breathed. "I don''t like wearing gloves." Teacher Ning buried his face in a white down jacket, making him look more like a rabbit. "Then I''ll hold it, don''t let go." Shi Mochizuki squeezed her hand and stuffed it into his pocket. I don''t know what happened to his hand, it was hot even though he wasn''t wearing gloves. "Man is so nice." Teacher Ning is very envious, "Yang is enough." "I''ll let you sleep in my arms at night, but you don''t want it." Shi Mochizuki whispered softly to her ear. Ning Youguang really wanted to give him a blank eye, and indeed gave him a blank eye, "Is that so?" It''s not that she doesn''t like sleeping in his arms, but because every time she sleeps in his arms and wakes up in the morning... Forget it, cant think about it! "Go for a walk and buy flowers." Mochizuki couldn''t help smiling, "What flowers do you want to buy?" "I don''t know, just look at it." Ning Youguang pulled him forward. "You''re happy when you see flowers." After coming out of the flower shop, Ning Youguang saw a bunch of flowers in Mochizuki''s arms when he was happy. "There are so many, do you have enough vases at home?" Shi Mochizuki was a little helpless. "..." The greedy teacher Ning said, "Let''s go buy a vase." "Let''s go to the Home Furnishing Museum." Shi always suggested. "Is it necessary to buy a vase?" Teacher Ning said. "It is necessary." Shi Mochizuki nodded earnestly, "Except for the lack of vases, we don''t have any cutlery in our kitchen." "This is different." Teacher Ning was speechless. "Why is it different?" Shi Zong said, "Mr. Ning, you can''t favor one over the other." "OK, go to the home shop." Teacher Ning reluctantly said. When I really got to the Home Furnishing Museum, Ning Youguang became very willing. is mainly the home furnishing museum in front of you, which does not look like a traditional home furnishing museum at all. The design inside ?? is the same as that of the art gallery. A home museum that is not very big is divided into multiple spaces. Connected by a white corridor, each space is like painting a different style of work on a blank canvas, full of high-level sense. Minimalist, ins style, all kinds of household products are very diverse. gives an extremely clean and refreshing visual feast, full of artistic atmosphere. is really too easy to make people excited. "Say, did you plan ahead?" Ning Youguang questioned someone next to him. "Premeditated?" Someone''s handsome face was full of innocence, "Didn''t you pull me out to buy a flower tray this morning?" Ning Youguang was choked. let go of his hand and let it go. She sat on this sofa, went to lie down on the other bed, and finally became completely obsessed with the shelves selling all kinds of small household items. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Eager to get married! Chapter 232 Eagerly wanting to get married! "Our brand''s own aesthetics and quality are trustworthy, many of which are novel in design, won''t bump into styles, and are highly recognizable." Ning is too dizzying to see. The shopping guide explained to the two enthusiastically: "All the home furnishing products in our pavilion are of the same price in the world, with unified lifetime after-sales service, and many items are impeccable in terms of design and material selection, because they are a single item or a free combination. It will not let people ignore its sense of design and high-end sense. These Ning Youguang are quite agreeable. The shopping guide saw that she really liked her, but the man next to her had a cold face. So I changed the starting point of sales: "Even if you two don''t buy a home, our shop is quite suitable for a date. Many customers say that when they come to us, there will always be a moment when they want to have their own home and be with their beloved. Live the rest of your life together. Shi Mochizuki''s indifferent gaze finally fell on her, "Thank you, we''ll see for a while, and I''ll call you if necessary." The voice is cold but the tone is good, and the expressionless but handsome turns all living beings upside down. The shopping guide blushed with joy even though he knew that he looked cold and not very easy to approach. Without the follow-up of the shopping guide, the two of them looked at the products they liked more carefully. Ning Youguang will even discuss with Shi Mochizuki while watching "How can I match this bed, where can the cabinet of that color be placed if I move it home, this tableware is also good-looking, and a set of suitable chopstick rests are also required..." After ??, she happily asked Shi Mochizuki: "How do you feel about going to the Home Store?" "Eagerly want to get married!" Away from the chattering shopping guide, Shi Mochizuki softened. Ning Youguang turned his head embarrassedly, "I didn''t ask you that." Shi Mochizuki looked at her with deep eyes and did not speak. She was speechless, "You don''t feel more loving life after seeing this?" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki nodded earnestly, "Now I am full of longing for our home, and my happiness is up." Ning Youguang didn''t want to bother with this stubborn person who wanted to get married, and quickly changed the topic "I really like the feeling of visiting the home furnishing museum and picking out my favorite home improvement items." "Something just takes a look and I know I''ll have it." She sat down on a chair. "Look, this chair looks good, and it''s very comfortable to sit on." She pointed to a small sofa opposite that looked gentle like a souffl, "That small sofa, placed at home, is both usable and like a work of art, it looks good there." She got up and walked to a small off-white table lamp, "And this small table lamp, it''s so beautiful." Next, every time she commented on a sentence, Shi Mochizuki smiled and expressed her approval. In fact, what I thought in my mind was: "Be sure to give my sister a happy home." "I must marry you home." It is really difficult for home lovers to resist the affectionate call of well-designed and practical household items-the only way to show their love is to keep buying and buying. Ning Youguang picked up a white vase, "You can do this vase at home." Shi Mochizuki looked at the vase in her hand and said, "I''m not familiar with flowers, so I don''t know what kind of flowers to put in this vase to look good." "Family flower arrangement is very simple. If you really don''t understand the collocation, you can use the same color." Ning Youguang said, "Otherwise, I will go online and buy you a yearly package, and ask the flower shop to help you arrange it twice a week. Flowers are delivered to the home, and their flowers are all matched in bunches, and when you receive the goods, just put them in the bottle." "Yes, yes." Shi Mochizuki was slightly embarrassed, "But I''m not good at raising flowers, and it''s almost the same as raising you." Ning Youguang was speechless to invite the shopping guide, "Get us a new one for this vase." The shopping guide smiled and took down the item number of the vase, "Okay, do you two need anything else?" She kept a short distance and followed behind the two of them. Ning Youguang led Shi Mochizuki to continue walking, "Just change the water every day." She is very experienced in growing flowers. "With the size of our house, we put a bottle in every place. It would take me a lot of time to change the water every day." Ning Youguang looked at the embarrassed face of the child, and also felt that letting a person who made money in minutes to grow flowers was really not in line with the development law of socialist economics. simply repeats the old saying, "Find an auntie and come to the house regularly to clean." "Yes, yes." Shi Mochizuki continued to be embarrassed, "I might not be able to stay at home by myself." How can you not turn around this pit? Ning Youguangs head hurts, and I dont want to communicate with Shi Mochiyue about raising flowers. She took a plate with her backhand, "This plate is beautiful and can be used to eat pasta." Shi Mochizuki said, "Let''s get a whole set." Ning Youguang also felt "ok". At the same time, there was a couple next to them looking at the tableware. Ms. ?? also took a fancy to this series that Ning Youguang took a fancy to. "Husband, this set is classic and attractive, let''s buy a set, take good care of it, and leave it to our daughter as an antique in the future." The man frowned beside him, "It''s just a few plates, and it''s too expensive!" Ms. ?? held the plate and was reluctant to let go, "You are a tacky person. Life is half fireworks and half poetic. Can a plate with artistic temperament be compared to an ordinary plate?" After she disliked her husband, she walked forward angrily. The shopping guide who had been following them, while the lady was walking away, walked up to the man and said quietly, "Sir, your wife will not let you wash dishes for such expensive tableware." When the man heard this, he immediately walked up to the woman and coaxed: "Wife, don''t be angry, if you really like this set of tableware, let''s buy it." No more." Ms. ?? was immediately happy: "Husband, you are so kind!" The size and openness of Mochizuki''s house greatly ignited Ning Youguang''s desire to buy. So that after paying the order, the two of them can participate in the lucky draw in the home hall twice. This time. The luck of the two of them was also very good, and one of them drew a third prize. It is the prize that makes Ning Youguang a little hard to say. Two bed wedding high-end dragon and phoenix silk embroidery four-piece set. The big red kind. 1314 The boss has been a clever ghost since he was a child (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： Two more Chapter 233 Two more To tell the truth, the big red wedding four-piece set is not ugly, but it is a bit fanciful and very out of date. "Can you change the prize for us?" Ning Youguang asked the shopping guide, "Is there anything else?" The shopping guide smiled and said, "This is the prize for the third prize." Ning Youguang stepped back and asked for the next best thing. He pointed to the fourth prize on the lottery poster-the electric kettle and said, "Give us that too." The shopping guide replied with a smile, "We have to communicate with the service department." Shi Mochizuki interjected in time, "You don''t need to change it, just a four-piece set." He turned to look at Ning Youguang, "Celebrate, get our new home and go to good luck." turned around, and he helped her buy the most expensive kettle in the audience. She doesn''t know whether the kettle is good or not, but the appearance is absolutely online. Of course she knows that the lucky draw gift for a two-bed wedding four-piece set may be another level of wish for a child... However, she really felt that she was not ready, and the two of them were far from ready for this. Such a festive two-bed four-piece set is of course not suitable for carrying. Fortunately, the service department of the Home Furnishing Museum said that it can be delivered to the home by courier in the same city. The shopping guide asked the two of them carefully: "We have free parking tickets here, do you need them?" Shi Mochizuki said, "Yes, the four-piece set will no longer be delivered, so I''ll pick it up myself." When leaving the Home Pavilion. Ning Youguang slowed down and followed behind Shi Mochizuki, and suddenly an indescribable feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart A man must have a sense of responsibility if he wants to get married. He is so looking forward to getting married, which actually shows that he has grown up from a little boy to be willing to put the sense of responsibility on his shoulders. He is growing up with steady efforts. afternoon, future tense. Calla lilies are cut one by one and inserted into a transparent glass vase. The snowflake orchids that have already been inserted are blue and white on the table by the window, and the breeze is blowing softly, making people feel that they have seen spring. The lemon-yellow tulips were inserted into the pure white utensils, and were gently placed on the island by Ning Youguang, and the white kitchen instantly became brighter. Poppy''s graceful curves have a sense of agility and charm, suitable for the bathroom. Chocolate brownie tulips with blue outline and gradient color petals are very retro, just right to be placed in the entrance. After packing up the flowers, Ning Youguang looked at everything in the room full of vitality and vitality, took out his mobile phone to take pictures, and sighed by the way "Soft outfits are really addictive." Turning her head, she asked Mochizuki, who was sorting out bulky items next to her. "When are curtains installed?" "It will be done this month." Shi Mochizuki said, "For the specific date, I will ask the designer later." On weekends, the house cannot be renovated, and now they are the only ones in the house. Therefore, the two have to do it themselves no matter what they do. Ning Youguang, who was only in charge of arranging flowers in a vase, was clean and had a faint floral fragrance. When Mochizuki can''t do anything, things are moved around, moved around, no matter how careful you are, you will inevitably get dust on your body, and your forehead is still hot and sweating. "Are you thirsty? I''m going to boil water." Ning Youguang walked over to him and gently wiped his sweat with a tissue. "Thirsty." Shi Mochizuki smiled, "But the coffee I ordered is coming soon." Ning Youguang said, "Drinking coffee will not quench your thirst, I will go to boil water." In the kitchen. The time for the kettle to boil water in "gudong" and "gudong". Ning Youguang gently peeled off the petals of the chocolate brownie tulip with his hands, which was really beautiful. The water was boiled and the doorbell rang. She stepped over the packing bags on the ground and went to open the doorthe coffee had arrived. She thanked the deliveryman, touched the coffee, and found that it was still warm. closed the door and said cheerfully to Shi Mochizuki, "Wait a minute to give a good review to the delivery staff." On such a cold day, it is not easy to keep the coffee so warm. When Mochizuki responded, "Got it." Later. She greeted him, "Come over for coffee." Shi Mochizuki walked over to the island and took a look, then smiled, "Are you calling me over for coffee or afternoon tea?" Ning Youguang pushed the plate with the small cakes in front of him, "Isn''t it good to have afternoon tea?" Shi Mochizuki picked up the coffee, "To the magician!" What ?? showed in front of him was a dish of snacks, fruit, coffee and water that had just been bought, beautifully served on a plate. These were bought in the supermarket after the two of them went to the home store. is not too high-end handmade biscuits, and the small cakes have the texture of a five-star hotel by Herms tableware. Blueberries, raspberries, strawberries, such high-value fruits, look good no matter how they are packaged. See you tomorrow, the skin is thin and juicy, so delicious that the two can''t stop. After enjoying the first family-style afternoon tea in their new home, both of them felt a little dazed, obviously they just wanted to go out to buy a flower plate in the morning... is also a bit too casual. actually feels pretty good. The style and aesthetics of the new home decoration were originally in line with the two people''s preferences, not to mention that the two of them just moved back from the flower market and a bunch of flowers were placed in the appropriate space. The first afternoon tea in the new home, the two of them ate casually but not rough at all. The two of them were so full after eating that they didnt want to eat dinner at all. simply continued to toss the house. Ning Youguang looked at Mochizuki standing on the table and playing with lamps, and deeply felt that the child was really a boyfriend who could not find any shortcomings. "Is the dishwasher ready?" she asked. "It''s installed." Shi Mochizuki replied, "Want to try it?" "Let''s try again later, today''s dishes are easy to wash, I''ll come." Ning Youguang said. When Mochizuki suddenly laughed, he didn''t know what he was thinking of. Ning Youguang lives a pretty healthy life. He likes to bask in the sun in winter, like spring in spring, not to eat iced drinks in summer, and to eat various soups in autumn. I never drink soda drinks, and I also soak my feet. Except for the occasional weekend sleep, I have to go to bed at 10:30 every day. The quality of sleep is very good, and she will fall asleep unless something prevents her from sleeping... But that night, after returning to the dormitory from the future, she was in a high mood, and she was not sleepy at all. "Are you still thinking of a new home?" Shi Mochizuki turned to face her. "Well, I think we should arrange the balcony properly." She said, "The balcony is very important." "How would you like to arrange it?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： Meet Miss Sun at the bar Chapter 234 Meeting Miss Sun at the Bar When Ning Youguang arrived at his father''s house, Ning Youyu was playing the cello in the living room. Ming Jinxin sat on the sofa and drank coffee and said, "How many times are you going to pull?" Ning Youyu said, "Aren''t you annoyed if you listen to too much of a song?" Ming Jinxin said, "How is it possible? I''ll never get bored, I love listening to it!" Ning Youyu got up and put the cello aside, "I''ll be annoying." is also very disrespectful to his mother~ Ming Jinxin had no choice but to look at her daughter who had just entered the door, "Baby, are male creatures naturally angry?" Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled. Ning Youyu ran to her side, "Sister, why didn''t you come to see me last week?" Ning Youguang hugged him and said softly, "Because my sister wants to go to see the decoration with brother Mochizuki." "Renovation?" Ning Youyu asked curiously, "Is it my sister''s house?" "No, it''s Mochizuki brother''s house." "Is Mochizuki brother''s new house nice?" "I think it''s pretty cool, I''ll take you to see it when I have time." Ning Youyu jumped up happily, "That''s great, sister." He turned to share with his mother, "Mom, my sister is going to take me to visit brother Yue''s new house." Ming Jinxin smiled, "I see." Ning Youyu shared with Ning Youguang, "Sister, do you know what I did this morning?" Ning Youguang pretended to be curious and asked, "What did you do?" "I made breakfast for my mother this morning!" Ning Youyu said proudly. "Wow!" Ning Youguang applauded, "Our little fish will make breakfast for mother, which is great too!" Ning Youyu earnestly said, "Yes, I am very good." Ning Youguang held his little brother''s cute little face, "mua~" Ning Youyu also followed her example, holding her face and kissing her on the cheek. Brother is so cute and soft, Ning Youguang''s heart is a complete mess. Ming Jinxin couldn''t help but laugh when she saw it. "What breakfast did you make for mom this morning?" Ning Youguang led Ning Youyu and sat down beside Ming Jinxin. "Toast." Ning Youyu said. Ming Jinxin added with a smile, "It''s also decorated with a few slices of oil-soaked truffles that I don''t know where I found it. It''s so creative." "Happy weekend breakfast." Ning Youguang looked at her with a smile. Ming Jinxin is naturally a happy expression. "Renovation is a very troublesome thing." Ming Jinxin said to Ning Youguang, "You and Hou have worked hard." "I''m tired, but it''s quite rewarding to see my new home turn into a look I like." Ning Youguang took a sip of coffee. "Who said it wasn''t?" Ming Jinxin sighed, "When this house was renovated, a friend invited me to her house for a drink and a cup of Geisha. I saw her house''s glittering stairs and the incomparably exquisite sewer cover. Having been tortured to the point of dying by the decoration, I was instantly inspired again!" "So, don''t blame yourself for paying too much attention to details. There is always someone more serious than you, more patient than you, and more perfect than you." Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "That''s it." "It would be nice if there were other people to help." Ming Jin looked at Ning Youguang with a fixed gaze, "It''s not easy for this child when I was young, I have to deal with everything by myself." Ning Youguang looked at Ming Jin''s soft smile while holding the coffee, she knew that there was something in her aunt''s words. "He''s not alone, he has me." Ming Jinxin sighed softly, "Baby, you know that''s not what I said." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Last time my mother had a SPA with me, and I talked a lot with me. Thank you and Dad for your concern." Ming Jinxin carefully observed her and saw that she was really not unhappy, so she said earnestly: "When your daughter is older, it''s normal to fall in love and get married, but as a parent, you can''t help but be reluctant. Daughter said that we are self-righteous and make her unhappy..." Ning Youguang smiled and shook his head. After putting down the coffee, he walked to her side and hugged her gently, "How come, I am too late to thank you for your love, how could I think you are too busy?" Ming Jin hugged her with relief, "With your words, my father and I will be relieved." Ning Youyu, who was on the side, saw her sister and mother hugging each other, and ran over to hug them both. The three smiled and hugged each other for a while. After the separation, Ming Jinxin said again, "I''m usually busy with work. If you two need help in your life, don''t take it too hard. There is no one in his family who can help him, but we have them in our family. Know that we are all willing to help you." Ning Youguang smiled softly, "Auntie, I know." "It''s best to know." Ming Jinxin said, "We''re afraid you don''t know." "I don''t know why you have such an assumption about the company''s future vision when you clearly introduced yourself that you know a lot about the home education industry." Since Shi Mochizuki returned to China, he quickly became famous in the industry. I was invited to a show "Winning in the Times" today. Entrepreneurs came to show their projects. Several investment bosses were judges. Whoever liked direct investment. The project of the entrepreneur who is standing in front of all the big investors is about family education. Shi Wangyue and the other judges raised doubts, the entrepreneur was very unconvinced, so he vented his emotions on the person who looked the youngest and least like a boss-Shi Wangyue, "None of you have done this before. Family education, why should we question the problems of our majors?" Shi Mochizuki looked at him very sincerely, "I''m sorry, my wife is a psychology professor at the National University of Science and Technology." As soon as he said this, the entrepreneur shut up. The other investment bosses sitting next to him laughed. After a long while, one of the investment bosses said to the entrepreneur, "I''m sorry, I have a suggestion for you, that is, in the future, before looking for investors, you should have a background understanding of the target person, okay? Thank you. " Eleven o''clock at night. A stranger called Ning Youguang using Shi Mochizuki''s cell phone, and asked her to pick up Shi at the bar. Ning Youguang had to get up from the bed, put on a thick and long down jacket, put on a hat, wrapped himself into a bear, and drove to the bar address sent by the other party. The bar at this time is a lively time. Compared with the cold wind outside, the bar is air-conditioned, very popular, very lively, and very hot. Under the blurred and ambiguous lights, many men and women dress like summer. Ladies mostly wear delicate makeup and dress fashionably and sexy, and men also take off very thin clothes. As soon as she went to the bar, she saw from a distance that there seemed to be a person standing in front of Mochizuki''s table when she was only wearing a white shirt. A woman. A woman with a hot body, wearing a suspender skirt. She walked towards them with no change in her expression. When he got closer, he saw the expressionless face of his own child. She knows how good her children are, and on such occasions, there will be no shortage of women who approach him. So, when you get to a similar position, you won''t continue to approach. She found an empty table nearby, sat down quietly, and looked at his table with her head tilted. After a while, the woman changed her posture, leaned down, put her hands on the table, and was half-bent, her plump **** were almost half exposed, and her round buttocks were pouted. Mochizuki turned his head in disgust, not wanting to look at her. But seeing that the woman still had a tendency to lean on him, she got up quickly. I don''t know if I plan to leave or stay away from women. When ?? got up, his eyes fell on him, and he soon saw Ning Youguang who was sitting alone at the table with his small head tilted and looking at him smiling. He came over angrily and funny, pinched her clean and pink cheeks, "Seeing how happy your husband is to be coveted?" The woman''s face was ugly. Especially after seeing Mochizuki being so intimate with Ning Youguang, she walked over with displeased eyes. "Mr. Shi, didn''t you say that there is a girlfriend waiting at home? Why did you hook up with a little girl so quickly?" This woman would rather Youguang not know, but Shi Mochizuki was familiar with it - it was Sun Yi. He appeared here tonight to drink with a few investors who were on the show together during the day. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Sun by chance. is really disappointing. The woman who was approached by the child was called "Little Girl", Ning Youguang was obviously very happy, smiling with a frown. Shi Wangyue didn''t even look at Sun Yi, but her eyes fell gently on Ning Youguang''s exquisite face, her voice doting and helplessly saying, "I''m sorry, this little girl I hooked up with is waiting for me at home. My girlfriend, I didn''t expect her to come and pick me up when she heard from her friend that I was drinking too much." Sun Yi gritted his teeth. glanced at Ning Youguang angrily, and wanted to ignore her directly. She pointed her finger at Ning Youguang, her hand painted with big red nails felt a little weird under the light. "Isn''t Shi Zong drunk?" Ning Youguang''s smile faded. It is one thing for her not to be afraid of the child being hooked up, but it is another thing for this woman to ignore her when she knows she is his girlfriend. So he stretched his arms around Shi Mochizuki''s lean waist, buried his face in his arms, and said delicately, "Who is this woman, she''s so fierce, I''m a little scared." Shi Mochizuki was silent for two seconds, hugged her gently and comforted, "Don''t be afraid, baby, let''s go home." After saying that, he immediately picked up the princess and walked out of the bar. was actually completely ignoring Miss Sun who was chasing after him. Sun Yi gritted his teeth angrily behind, "A person who looks so smart actually likes a green tea." The music just stopped in the bar, and Sun Yi''s words were heard by the two who hadn''t gone far. Ning Youguang paused and said softly, "Turn around." Mochizuki turned around obediently. She raised her head from his arms and said aggrievedly, "Who is this sister, why is it so rude to speak." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： little girl in tea Chapter 235 The little girl with tea in the tea Her voice was not too small, but Sun Yi could hear it clearly. She had been curious about Shi Mochizuki''s girlfriend for a long time, but she didn''t find out a single bit of news about her even after inquiring. I ran into it by chance at the bar this evening, but I didn''t expect it to be a little girl who was dressed in ordinary clothes and spoke in a tea-like manner. Although, this little girl''s clean face is still amazing. Shi Mochizuki''s eyes completely fell on Ning Youguang, who was in his arms, "A client, I met by chance tonight." Ning Youguang wrinkled her pretty face, and her voice was soft and glutinous, "Your company''s customers are really casual, it''s so cold tonight and wearing so little, I''m not afraid of the cold, I really envy her. ~ My body is also very good." Sun Yi: "???" Shi Mochizuki laughed until she was beating a drum in her heart, and she had to maintain a cold expression on her face, so she had to hug her and hurried out. Ning Youguang stretched out his head and continued to look at Sun Yi, "Sister, it''s very late, girls have to go back to rest early to have good skin, otherwise heavy makeup on the face for too long is not very good." Sun Yi, whose face was already twisted with anger: "???" went out of the bar, Ning Youguang struggled to get off Shi Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki hugged her tightly, buried her face on her shoulder, and laughed for a long time. Then he said: "Let me continue to hold it." "Didn''t you drink too much? How can you hug so far?" "I drank a little too much, but I still have the strength to hold you." Shi Mochizuki then said in a low voice, "Sister, I didn''t let her touch me." Teacher Ning spoke normally, "I believe in you." Shi Mochizuki breathed a sigh of relief, "I feel so lucky to have the best girlfriend in the world." The slightly hot gasp, mixed with the slightly drunken aroma of rum and caramel, slowly approached, Ning Youguang looked at him tenderly and couldn''t help laughing, "Then you have to work harder." The child really has a pair of very beautiful eyes. The pupils are watery, and the eyes that are lifted up are reddish from alcohol. Being watched by him - makes it feel like she is his whole world. "I will try my best to be the best boyfriend in the world." Shi Mochizuki swears seriously. After thinking about it, he seemed to feel that he was not enough, "I have to work hard to be the best husband in the world." His voice was soft, like the wind blowing through a feather, which made her heart ticklish. This person even said that he drank a little too much. still held her firmly in his arms in a princess-holding posture, the surrounding street lights flickered, and the road beside it was full of traffic. Ning Youguang''s hands tightly wrapped around his neck. From her angle, he could just see his clearly curved lower jaw and high nose bridge. Further up, is a pair of gentle and affectionate eyes. In the next second, he suddenly lowered his head and glanced at her with a smile, and she couldn''t help kissing the corner of his raised mouth warmly and softly. Its just that the two of them are still on the way to the parking lot, kissing while walking, its really easy to miss the target Ning Youguang''s lips accidentally bumped into Shimochi''s teeth. ...the tenderness and delicacy are gone. Mouth hurts a bit. She was also stunned! When Mochizuki looked at her absent-minded look, she thought her sister was so cute! couldn''t help but want to laugh. Ning Youguang glared at him, "My mouth hurts to death, making your teeth so hard." Mochizuki laughed louder, "I''m sorry, but my teeth are too hard." "Ahhh..." Ning Youguang was embarrassed to death, and buried his face in his hot chest again. Don''t fall in love. It''s so easy to lose your mind! Shi Mochizuki continued to smile and said, "My girlfriend is the cutest in the world." The world''s first cutest girlfriend - at this moment, his mind was blank. National University of Science and Technology, the conference room on the thirteenth floor of the Harmony Building. Ning Youguang, wearing a well-tailored black suit, stood methodically on the podium in front of the big screen and made an opening speech: "Dear leaders and comrades: good morning guys! Today, our "Institute of Health and Genetic Psychology" is here to hold the 2025 Annual Working Conference. The main task of the meeting is to convey and implement the spirit of the Academy''s 2025 annual work conference, benchmark the two standard requirements of "state affairs" and "state responsibility", summarize the work in 2025, and study and deploy key tasks in 2026..." There were nearly forty people sitting under the stage, all of whom were members of the leadership team and members of her institute. In addition, since more than 190 other employees and postdoctoral fellows participated in the meeting online, the atmosphere of the meeting was a little serious. At the meeting, in addition to the work report made by the members of the leadership team and the director of the key laboratory of the hospital, the list of advanced collectives and individuals for information publicity work of the "Institute of Health and Genetic Psychology" in 2025, and the list of outstanding trade union cadres in 2024 were also read out. And the list of outstanding employees in the 2024-2025 annual assessment. Ning Youguang''s research group and other 5 departments were awarded the title of "Advanced Group for Information Propaganda Work", and Ning Youguang, Chen Yifan and five other brothers and sisters were also awarded the title of "Advanced Individual in Information Propaganda Work". 10 people including Chen Yifan won the title of "Excellent Trade Union Cadre", and 68 people including Ning Youguang won the title of "Excellent Annual Assessment". The awarding session is over. Director Professor Yu Suyu took the stage and delivered an important speech, "In 2026, the Institute of Health and Genetic Psychology will conscientiously implement the spirit of the Institute''s work conference, focus on the main responsibilities and the main business, and focus on "strengthening the foundation, tackling key problems, gathering talents, and promoting reforms" "As the focus, strengthen the national team in the field of psychology, promote the national mental health and promote the harmonious development of society..." Professor Yu''s speech won a round of applause. After the applause subsided, she turned the microphone over to her disciple. Ning Youguang took it and said calmly: "Leaders and comrades, all the agendas of today''s meeting have been completed. Today''s meeting..." This annual work meeting was held for a total of one morning. After the ?? meeting, Ning Youguang followed Professor Yu and walked out obediently. Next to ??, his comrades passed by one after another, and many of them were still old leaders. The old leaders like to see young, capable and energetic juniors the most. When they saw the picture of the master and the apprentice walking together, they couldnt help but smile and praise: "Comrade Xiao Ning presided over today''s meeting very well. He highly summarized and carefully refined the content of our meeting, and used a clever method to string it out, so that the people who listened to this meeting continued to have the desire to listen. " "Thank you Secretary Liu for your compliment." Ning Youguang answered modestly. Even if she was praised by so many old leaders, she did not have any pride or excitement on her face. In the eyes of everyone, she was this little comrade. Not only was she good at work, she was not arrogant or impetuous, she was stable and generous, and she had a good impression of her. Even more. The old leaders nodded secretly, and after praising Ning Youguang, they continued to praise the professor. "Yu comrades teach well." There were also people who kept up with him and added a few beautiful words. "It''s good to preside over the work and let the young comrades in the institute come." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： Two more Chapter 236 Two more This day and night. Ning Youguang received a call from his mother Xia Youqing as soon as he came out of the bathroom. On the other end of the phone, she was very emotional, "Yes, your brother ran away from home!" Ning Youguang sighed in his heart, "What''s going on?" "He didn''t come home very late after school this afternoon. I just called to his school and his classmates'' house. Everyone said that they didn''t see him during the day..." Xia Youqing didn''t say a word. started to cry. Ning Youguang was holding a hairdryer when she received her call, ready to dry her hair. Now suddenly hearing such a thing, of course I can''t take care of myself. She immediately threw the hair dryer aside, regardless of whether the water in her hair dripped on her body and wet her pajamas, she quickly asked, "Don''t worry, how can you be sure that you ran away from home?" When Mochizuki was sitting on the sofa waiting for her to come out, he quickly got up and walked to her side. He was wiping her hair with a clean towel while listening to her call carefully. Xia Youqing said while crying, "Last night, he quarreled with me because of his studies. After the quarrel, he told me to run away from home, and I said ''how is it possible?'' I ignored him, how do you know, today He disappeared at night? What do you mean he didn''t run away from home?" Ning Youguang asked calmly, "Have you called the police?" Xia Youqing continued to cry, "I called the police, I searched around and couldn''t find him, so I called the police, and I also sent someone to look around, but I''m not worried, your brother''s phone is also turned off now, and your uncle is still abroad. , what do you say? What if something happened to him..." "Don''t scare yourself first, let''s think about it and see where he can go." Ning Youguang was also very worried, after all, his younger brother Yiyi was a child in his early thirteen years. But when talking to Xia Youqing, his tone remained in a very peaceful state. "I don''t know." Xia Youqing said in a brokenhearted voice, "The teacher said he didn''t go to school in the morning, I got up late in the morning and didn''t pay attention to him, and the workers at home said that they went to school in the family car every morning. He must have gone to school and came out again. If he didn''t go to school, he must have left when he arrived at school in the morning. It has been more than ten hours. Where can he go? It''s so cold outside. " "Did he take his luggage and leave?" Ning Youguang continued to ask. At the same time, because he was in a hurry, he touched the hair that Shi Mochizuki was helping her wipe, and his aching face was wrinkled, but his voice didn''t change. When Mochizuki felt distressed, he quickly let go. "He didn''t take his luggage with him, but he had his wallet and everything on him." Xia Youqing said, "I didn''t see his ID card at home either. It should have been taken away." "Okay, what did the police say?" "I just called the police, but the police haven''t replied yet." Xia Youqing said, "I am at the police station." "That''s good." Ning Youguang heard that there was a very lively and noisy environment over there, "If the police have news, let me know as soon as possible." "Okay." Xia Youqing was frightened and lost. Ning Youguang continued to ask, "Did you call your uncle and them?" "I hit it." Xia Youqing said, "They are also helping to find it." "Okay." Ning Youguang talked to Xia Youqing while thinking about where Xie Yizun might go. Fortunately, Xia Youqing waited for the clues found by the police station, "The police just told me that your brother bought a plane ticket to Beijing in the morning, and the plane will arrive in the afternoon, you said you Is your brother looking for you?" Her excited voice trembled. "I see." Ning Youguang said, "Then I''ll hang up first, I''ll contact my friends and ask them to help find the next one, and I''ll contact you later." "it is good." Shi Mochizuki was by the side and listened to all the ins and outs of the matter. Seeing her panicked look, she said, "You blow your hair first, and I''ll help you get in touch." All ran away from home! Ning Youguang, where else would you like to blow your hair? She grabbed a hair rope from her wrist and tied the damp hair to the back of her head in three or two strokes, "Let''s contact someone to help you find them one by one." Shi Mochizuki was very worried that she would catch a cold like this, but she also knew that she could not force her to blow her hair, so she had to listen to her and hurried to find her mobile phone to call the contact. After the two of them called and contacted several people together Ning Youguang suddenly received a call from the guard at the school gate, saying that a boy was looking for her at the gate. "Huh..." Ning Youguang was finally able to catch his breath. But the urgent phone call was too late to hang up, so I grabbed the phone and wanted to run outside the dormitory. Mochizuki reacted very quickly and immediately grabbed her, "Put on your clothes first." He said quickly, "It''s not too late to get dressed and blow your hair and go to the door to pick him up. Since he''s here, he won''t leave. If you go out like this, you''ll definitely catch a cold." Ning Youguang looked at his worried face and didn''t think about running outside anymore. was stunned and stopped in place, not knowing what to do. When Mochizuki saw her like this, she knew that she was not lightly frightened. had to pull her to the edge of the sofa, then pressed her down on the sofa and sat down, "I''ll blow your hair, soon." Ning Youguang shook his head, "Stop blowing, wrap it up." She struggled to get up, "I''ll just wear more clothes." Shi Mochizuki hugged her waist tightly and coaxed, "Be good, be obedient, don''t make me worry, okay?" "Trust me, Yiyi really won''t run. I''ll call the guard now and ask him to take a look at Yiyi. Can you blow your hair?" Ning Youguang sat down on the sofa with peace of mind, "You go on the phone, I''ll blow my hair." After thinking about what to do, Ning Youguang showed her super-high mobility. She quickly turned on the hairdryer that she had left aside, and turned it to the highest level to blow her hair randomly. When Mochizuki finished the phone call, all he saw was Ning Youguang blowing his long hair in a mess, looking like he was about to tie it. quickly grabbed the hair dryer from her hand again, "I told the guards to let them take a good look at it. It''s better if you have time now to think about what to say when you see him." Ning Youguang''s heart gradually calmed down, and the originally messy thoughts gradually became clear. Soon, she waited for Mochizuki to help her blow her hair until it was half dry, so he wouldn''t let him blow it, but took out a long down jacket from the closet, wrapped it around her body and continued to rush out. When ??, Mochizuki could only quickly pick up a thick coat and put it on his body and follow him, not thinking that he was wearing a thin pair of pajamas right now. Ning Youguang ran to the school gate with a sigh of relief, when the guard saw her coming and quickly pointed to the boy sitting by the flower bed. "It''s over there, everyone is fine, Teacher Ning doesn''t have to worry." The guard said with a smile. "Thank you." Ning Youguang thanked him breathlessly. stopped at the same time. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： The younger brother who was approached Chapter 237 The younger brother who was approached saw Xie Yizun sitting there intact. Ning Youguang''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. However, the scene in front of her couldn''t help but make her feel a little ironic. I saw ten meters away under the swaying pine and cypress trees blown by the cold wind, in addition to the tall boy sitting by the flower bed wearing a name tag with his back to her, there were two girls who looked like college girls standing. in front of him. The three of them are talking. The two girls asked shyly, "Handsome guy, are you from our school?" Xie Yizun looked at the two elder sisters with a puzzled expression and shook his head. The two girls continued to ask shyly, "Are you waiting for someone here?" Xie Yizun looked at them defensively, without nodding or shaking his head. The two girls can understand the cold side of the handsome guy very well, and they don''t care about talking to him for a long time without making a sound. just continued to ask Xingxingyan, "Can we add WeChat to you?" Xie Yizun scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "I don''t have WeChat, I only have a phone and watch for Xiaocai." After the two girls were stunned, they fled in fright. "Hahahahaha..." The guard who watched the whole process took the walkie-talkie and looked at it with joy. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki couldn''t help but feel a stomach ache from laughing. Passing through this unbearable scene. Ning Youguang''s worries, anger, and instantly vanished. Shi Mochizuki was also standing beside her, looking at the little boy who had puffed up when he heard their laughter, and the corners of his mouth kept rising. The three looked at each other for a long time. Ning Youguang moved his pace and led Shi Mochizuki to the bear child who ran away from home. "Sister." Xie Yizun sat by the flower bed and looked up at her. His face was stubborn. It''s just that I''m still young, and I can''t hide my emotions in my eyes. The tension and fear make people look at the end at a glance. "Is it cold?" Ning Youguang patted his brother''s furry head, "Why don''t you go to the security room to sit?" Seeing my sister here, there is no accusation, no anger, and she cares about him very much. The tension and fear in Xie Yizun''s eyes instantly disappeared a lot, "It''s not cold." also showed strong attachment, "I don''t want to sit inside." Ning Youguang turned to touch his younger brother''s face, his hand was cold, and he took his younger brother''s hand out of his down jacket pocket, and found that the little boy''s hand was indeed not cold. "How long have you been sitting here?" "Not long." Xie Yizun lowered his head, "I just arrived." "Mom said your plane will arrive at 5:00 pm." Ning Youguang said, "Why are you only here now?" Xie Yizun was silent for a while and then said, "I''m at the airport." "Fortunately, I know not to run around." Ning Youguang said, "Let''s go and follow me back to the dormitory." She pulled him up. After Xie Yizun stood up, Ning Youguang finally understood why a bear child who ran away from home could still be approached by a schoolgirl and asked for a phone call. I haven''t seen him for a year, he has grown a lot taller. On New Year''s Day, the two of them were about the same height. Now he is half a head taller than her. Visually, the boy was about 1.8 meters tall, because he was a little shorter than Shi Mochizuki. The body is slender and long, even wearing a thick down jacket is not bloated at all. There was still some baby fat on his face, but it only made him feel more youthful. He has fair skin, and he loves fried chicken and has never seen pimples on his face. The delicate finish is such that girls can''t help but envy him. Not to mention, he is very similar to his mother as he gradually grows, with a small head and a small face, delicate and three-dimensional facial features, thick eyebrows raised rebelliously, and a pair of beautiful peach eyes under the long and slightly curled eyelashes. Although there is childishness hidden in his eyes now, he is also beautiful enough to make girls ignore his age. The bear child has grown up, and has been delicate and cute since childhood, and it looks even better now. It gradually overlapped with the shadow of the dazzling little devil king with a handsome face in her previous life in her memory. Shi Mochizuki also reached out to Xie Yizun, "Give me the schoolbag." Xie Yizun, who ran away from home alone, had a backpack beside him. "Thank you bro, I carry it myself." The bear child is in the transformation period, and his voice has a heavy graininess. Ning Youguang directly picked up the bag in his brother''s arms and shoved it into his boyfriend''s hand. Then, he dragged him to the dormitory. She asked as she walked, "Have you eaten dinner? Are you hungry?" "I ate at the airport." Xie Yizun replied, "I''m hungry." Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki, "Let''s have a late night snack." Mochizuki nodded. "What would you like to eat?" she asked Xie Yizun. "barbecue." Ning Youguang said: "Okay, let''s eat barbecue later, is there anything else?" Xie Yizun''s eyes widened, "Can I really eat barbecue?" he just didn''t have any hope. "Why not?" His sister was very talkative. "My mother won''t let me have supper at home, nor let me eat barbecue." Xie Yizun complained. "Your mother is your mother, and I am your sister." Ning Youguang said. "Sister, you are the best sister in the world!" Xie Yizun turned around happily and hugged Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang chuckled and patted the boy''s thin back. When the three of them walked towards the dormitory together. Ning Youguang asked Xie Yizun with a funny face, "Why did you just tell the girl that you don''t have WeChat, but only a small genius phone watch?" As long as she thought of that scene, the two girls'' faces were red and their ears were red, and the backs of the two girls fled, it was so funny. Mochizuki also chuckled softly beside him. Xie Yizun pouted, "Those two big sisters don''t think I look good and want to tease me, am I so clueless?" His eyebrows were raised, and his handsome little face could not be hidden from pride. This expression, in the eyes of Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue, is that the bear child has to shudder. "You can use ''Liao''?" Ning Youguang was stunned. "What''s this?" Xie Yizun looked at his sister with a fuss, "A lot of people in our class are in love." Ning Youguang thought for a while, she remembered that when she was in junior high school, there seemed to be a lot of classmates in the class who were in love, so she no longer felt anything strange. continued to hold his brother''s hand and asked curiously, "Do you have a girl you like?" "Definitely not." Xie Yizun looked respectful and thankful, "I don''t like them, they are all naive." Obviously he is naive to death, and he dislikes the naivety of other girls, and he is also narcissistic. Take the younger brother who ran away from home back to the dormitory. Ning Youguang quickly poured him a cup of hot water, and at the same time urged Shi Mochizuki to take a hot bath again. 1314 Running away from home is a must! ! The plot of this bridge section requires, little cuties please do not follow suit! Danger! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： Two more Chapter 238 Two more "Let me order food first." Shi Mochizuki said. "Take a shower first." Ning Youguang pushed him to the bathroom very strongly, "It''s not too late to call after you''re done." Holding a cup of hot water, Xie Yizun waited for Ning Youguang to return to him, and exclaimed, "Sister, you and brother are living together!" "..." is careless. Ning Youguang was silently annoyed in his heart for half a second and then began to question his brother, "Why did you run away from home?" Xie Yizun was interrupted by her, so he forgot to ask her about cohabitation with Shi Mochizuki. He had a guilty conscience about running away from home. "Sister, I don''t want to go to school!" Ning Youguang said, "Did you quarrel with your mother because of this?" "There are many more." Xie Yizun was full of grievances, "She is not good to me, I feel hurt, I want to stay away from them!" They seem to include Uncle Xie. "How do you feel hurt?" "She didn''t care much about me when she was a child, but now she likes to control me. She obviously doesn''t know me, doesn''t support me, and always likes to interfere with me according to her ideas!" Xie Yizun said the more and more angry, "I said I I didnt want to go to the cram school, she wouldnt let me, I said I wanted to continue learning guitar and piano, she said I could only choose one, I said I didnt want to go to school every day, and I didnt like the teacher in our class, so she asked her to change my class to study, She just said I wasn''t obedient... Do you think she''s annoying?!" "Annoying!" Ning Youguang''s face was full of understanding. Her attitude made Xie Yizun feel supported, and he was even more confident to scold his mother. "Last night she asked me to drink soup, but I didn''t want to, so she said she wanted to reduce my pocket money, sister, I think she is too authoritarian, why should she make me drink soup, so I want to drink soup? I don''t like it Soup, I just like drinks and juices, okay?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "Of course, your body, you have the right to choose what to do with it." Xie Yizun, lets continue, lets talk about it. By the time he finished counting the **** deadly sins, Shi Mochizuki had already finished taking a shower and the takeaway had arrived. Xie Yizun was also happy. "This mutton kebab is so delicious." His mouth was full of oil when he ate a string of mutton kebabs. Ning Youguang has no habit of eating late-night snacks. So, the person who accompanied the bear child for supper became Shi Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki is not familiar with Xie Yizun, who is now a tall boy, but Ning Youguang usually tells him about this younger brother from time to time. is not completely ignorant of him. Because the two got along when they were young, and Xie Yizun was lucky enough to have a similar resemblance to Ning Youguang, he would inevitably love Wu Jiwu and take good care of him. Xie Yizun, a half-year-old boy, born to be familiar. To him, Shi Mochizuki is the brother who bought him candy when he was a child, and the boyfriend of his sister. He looks good and has a good temper. What reason does he have for not getting close to him? So, in front of him, Xie Yizun showed a strong sense of closeness, and his mouth was very sweet. "Brother, you eat this mutton skewer, it''s really delicious." He enjoyed eating the mutton skewer himself, and he didn''t forget to share it with Shi Mochizuki. "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki took the mutton kebab from his hand, "Eat more yourself, we''re not hungry." "Yeah." Xie Yizun was full of joy, "I''ll eat them all up." After he finished speaking, he gulped down Coke. "It''s so cool to be with you." He sighed deeply, "At home with my mother, we can only eat vegetable leaves, which is worse than a rabbit." "That''s what made you feel good today." Ning Youguang reminded him, "I know you love to eat these, but I won''t let you eat them every day, let you eat them every day, I might as well give you a can of poison. " Xie Yizun said, "That''s better than being at home, where you don''t have to eat at all." After supper, it was past eleven o''clock at night. "I reserved a room in a hotel outside the school. You and Mochizuki brother can sleep in the hotel tonight." Ning Youguang said to Xie Yizun who had just come out of the bathroom. "Yes." Xie Yizun had no opinion. "Any change of clothes?" "No." "Can you wear mine?" Shi Mochizuki asked Xie Yizun, "New." "Old ones are fine." In this regard, Xie Yizun is very good at talking, "As long as it is clean." Shi Mochizuki got up and went to the closet to get a spare set of pajamas and a pair of clean bottoms. "Let''s go, go to bed." He greeted Xie Yizun to go out. Shi Mochizuki didn''t sleep well last night - recognize the bed. Lying on the bed of the off-campus hotel of UCAS, he didn''t fall asleep until dawn. But his biological clock is very punctual. He doesn''t need to set an alarm clock, and wakes up at six o''clock the next morning. After waking up, he looked at the bear child who was sleeping on the next bed, and decided to take the initiative to take up the task of taking care of the child. So, pick up the phone and send a WeChat to Ning Youguang [Let me go to the company one by one today, you are busy. ] He knew that there was an important meeting in her organization today, and there was a class to attend, so there was no way she could accompany Xie Yizun. Ning Youguang received a call from Xia Youqing early in the morning and was told that she was on her way to the airport and woke up early. As soon as Mochizuki''s message came over ??, she replied: [Will it delay your work? ] [Child: No, I dont have much to do with the company today. ] [Sister: Okay, that''s hard work for you. Mom has already boarded the plane. Let''s meet again in the afternoon. ] [Child: OK! ] "I still want to sleep." Xie Yizun, who was woken up by Shi Mochizuki, stayed in bed. "If you don''t get up now, you can only be in the hotel for the next day." Shi Mochizuki said with a good temper. Xie Yizun, this is definitely unbearable! He quickly jumped up from the bed. And wash your face and brush your teeth as fast as you can. "Brother, what are we going to do today?" he asked while putting on his coat. "You go to the company with me first, I''ll take you shopping after finishing the work." Shi Mochizuki was tying a tie in front of the bathroom mirror. In order not to disturb Ning Youguang this morning, he packed everything he needed to wear to the hotel last night. "Oh." Xie Yizun asked, "Brother, is your company having fun?" "Whether it''s fun or not, you''ll know when you go." Shi Mochizuki came out of the bathroom. The driver, Lao Nie, received news last night that he had already driven and waited outside the hotel. Seeing the boss leading a very beautiful boy out, his face was full of surprise. didn''t ask any questions, but carefully helped the two to open the car door. Shi Mochizuki took the initiative to introduce to Lao Nie, "This is a younger brother, surnamed Xie." Although Old Nie was curious about why Miss Ning''s younger brother''s surname was Xie, he knew that this was not what he should ask, and immediately said with a smile, "Hello, young master." Young Master Xie, who is gold and jade, is used to being praised by others, but he is not so particular about it, "Just call me one." "Okay, young master." Old Nie''s attitude was very good, but his name remained the same. Xie Yizun was also used to it, so he didn''t say anything. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： Brother-in-law, you are so good Chapter 239 Brother-in-law, you are really good enough After getting into the car. Xie Yizun took a general look at the decoration inside the car, and said to Shi Mochiyue next to him, "Brother, your car is very good." As a boy, there is no one who does not like cars, Xie Yizun is no exception. "When you are an adult, I will give you one." Shi Mochizuki put his hands on his lower abdomen and said casually. "Your car is good, but it''s not very suitable for me." Xie Yizun shook his head, "I will definitely use a nanny car in the future." "Nanny car?" Mochizuki frowned, "Do you want to be a star?" "Yes." Xie Yizun said seriously, "My dream is to be a star!" "I want to be the most popular star in China in the future, preferably to be popular all over the world!" Shi Mochizuki said clearly, "Then come on, when you become a star, I will give you a nanny car of the same brand." Xie Yizun grinned! He gave Shi Mochizuki a thumbs up, "Brother-in-law, I think you are really good enough!" Nanny car of the same brand, Xie Yizun knows that its the one he uses, and the asking price starts from at least eight digits! His "brother-in-law" really touched Shi Mochizuki''s heart. "Do you have anything else you like?" He asked with a smile, "I can give you anything." "Yes!" Xie Yizun reported several things in a row. Every one is because it is expensive and impractical, so his mother didn''t buy it for him. The driver, Lao Nie, who was driving quietly in front of him, couldn''t help but twitch every time he heard something from Master Xie''s report - what a prodigal! After Shi Mochizuki brought Xie Yizun to the company, he said to Assistant Jin, who entered the company at the same time, "If you have a younger brother, take him to have breakfast now, and bring me a copy by the way." Assistant Kim said, "Okay." He turned around and wanted to take Xie Yizun to breakfast, but found that the other party had been surrounded by female colleagues who came to work one after another in the company in just a few minutes. "Does brother drink milk?" "Drink, thank you sister." "Beef jerky, here!" "Wow! This beef jerky is delicious, I love it!" "Do you want spicy strips and dried tofu?" "Of course, these are my favorites!" "Brother''s skin is so good, why is he so white?" "Thank you sister, your skin is also very good~" "This drink is delicious, you can try it." "thanks." And the young man who was holding a bunch of snacks in his arms and still had no tendency to increase his height was smiling brightly and coaxing the bunch of difficult female creatures in the company into rapturous expressions. Assistant Jin felt that the "brother-in-law" of the boss didn''t seem to need to go out for breakfast. He thought with some feeling: "Beautiful people are really welcome wherever they go." Even the boss, the brother-in-law, is still a child. At the same time, he had to admit that the boss''s brother-in-law was really good-looking, and he looked a bit like Miss Ning, and this part of the resemblance was mostly inherited from his mother, the movie queen Xia Youqing. are all very delicate and beautiful facial features, and the skin is very white. However, the temperament is very different. Miss Ning is the kind that looks exquisitely crafted and has a fairy spirit, but this brother-in-law is the kind that is so beautiful and scorching. Fortunately, the baby fat on his face that has not yet faded away makes him look good and less aggressive. Otherwise, I don''t know how many girls are going crazy in the company today! He can also foresee that when this brother-in-law grows up, he is almost a monster. "Assistant Kim." The female colleagues of "Starlight Investment Fund Company" who were addicted to beauty, finally saw Assistant Jin, who was standing quietly watching with a complicated expression. After ?? greeted him, they were very reluctant to return to their workstations. "Assistant Jin." Xie Yizun also shouted very politely, "I have a lot of delicious food here, do you want to eat it?" Assistant Jin refused and said, "The boss asked me to take you out for breakfast, what would you like to eat?" "Don''t bother, I''ll just eat these." Xie Yizun said with a bright smile. [I think so too. ] Assistant Jin thought to himself, but asked, "Not quite nutritious, right?" "I asked my brother to take me to have a good meal at noon, and I''ll make it up." Xie Yizun figured it out clearly. "Okay." Assistant Jin said, "I''m going to buy coffee and sandwiches for the boss, what do you want to drink?" "No need." Xie Yizun said, "I have a lot to drink." He motioned Assistant Jin to look into his arms. Assistant Jin saw the pile of juice, coffee, fruit tea and the like in his arms-he went downstairs decisively. Mochizuki''s office. Xie Yizun is eating with a bag of potato chips in his hand, and while eating, he is looking at the pile of strange things on his bookshelf~ "Brother, why do you have so many fun things, do you like figures too?" "Many of these are products invested by our company." Shi Mochiyue said lightly. "Is it all so much?" Xie Yizun was stunned, "Brother, your company sounds cool." Mochizuki laughed, "What''s so cool about investing?" "There are so many interesting things on the market that your company invested in, isn''t it cool?" Xie Yizun said, "Is your work fun?" Shi Mochizuki shook his head, "It sounds cool on the surface, but investing is like any industry. It takes decades of hard work to do it well." Xie Yizun thoughtfully said, "Aren''t you optimistic about the company and give people money?" "You''re right." Shi Mochizuki lightly clasped his desk, "But for a sought-after startup company, in addition to giving them money, we also need to give them resources other than money." "Oh." Xie Yizun continued to eat potato chips, "I don''t understand this." "It''s normal that you don''t understand now, but you may understand later." Shi Mochizuki said. "Is that so?" Xie Yizun said, "I feel so annoying, I don''t think about this, I just want to be a good star, and others will do it." "If you can be a good star, of course other things can be left to others." Shi Mochizuki said, "The premise is that you can be a good star." "Brother, what do you think is a good star?" Xie Yizun asked curiously. "I''m not a star, I don''t know." Shi Wangyue said, "Maybe Aunt Xia can give you some advice?" "Put it down, I don''t want to ask her!" Xie Yizun pouted, "She won''t tell me this at all now, she will only let me study hard." Shi Wangyue pursed her lips and smiled, "I think the star is a little bit similar to our industry, that you first have to be worthy of other people''s resources to support you and help you. The underlying logic of investor pull investment is no different.1314 There is a Q&A session~ Who is the winner in life? A. Shi Mochizuki B. Xie Yizun (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： Two more Chapter 240 Two more "It seems like this." Xie Yizun leaned on the shelf and said, "It''s all about making yourself valuable and making people willing to spend money for us." "You''re right." Shi Mochizuki asked in a meaningful way, "Do you want to know who we, as investors, are willing to invest our money and resources in?" Xie Yizun shook his head blankly, "I don''t know." "It''s companies that can create value for others and those who can bring value to others. If we investigate a startup or a person and find that they can bring value to others, we will naturally be willing to give money. and resources to them, and at the same time, willing to help them connect more people and resources. Afternoon, Beijing International Trade Hotel. Xia Youqing looked at her son sitting on the sofa, turned her head away and didn''t look at her son, her brain hurts with anger, "In a situation like you running away from home today, if your father has a bad temper, he has to hang up and beat him. Three days and nights!" "Humph!" Xie Yizun glared at her, "Are you trying to hit me now? Hit me!" He put his face in front of Xia Youqing, who was even more angry. After finding out that the child was missing last night, everyone she was worried about was going crazy. It was almost midnight when I finally found out that the child was running to the capital to find a daughter, and my heart finally fell to the ground. But without seeing the child, people are always uneasy. In addition to being uneasy, they have to think about the problem of this dead child running away from home and education, and can''t sleep at all. This morning, it was dark and I was in a hurry to catch the plane. I was rushing all the way to see the child, but this dead child knew that she was coming to the capital, and she clamored that she didnt want to see her and told her to go back to Jincheng! Now that he was finally coaxed by his sister, he looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water in front of her Xiayou raised his hand in a refreshing manner. Xie Baosheng next to ?? quickly grabbed her and persuaded her, "Wife, wife, don''t be tricked by him, let''s scold him, but don''t use corporal punishment on the child." Xie Baosheng asked his assistant to buy a plane ticket back to China as soon as he received a call from his wife last night that his son had run away from home. This can only appear here. Xia Youqing, who was being held by Xie Baosheng, pointed at Xie Yizun and his hands were shaking, "I think we are too tolerant towards you, that''s why you are so lawless!" "Tolerance is a fart!" Xie Yizun rolled his eyes, "As a housekeeper like you, you have the nerve to say tolerance, then there will be no intolerant mothers in the world!" "What did you say?!" Xia Youqing''s face was ashen, "You''re not only talking back to me now, but also swearing, right?!" "I''m just swearing!" Xie Yizun looked at her with disdain, "What can you do with me?!" "Look at how I can take you!" Xia Youqing rolled up his sleeves and took out his mobile phone, "I''ll call the bank now, and I''ll ask the bank to stop all your bank cards!" "You can''t do it!" Xie Yizun was anxious! "See if I can do it!" Xia Youqing said, "Xie Yizun, from today onwards, you don''t want to have pocket money, you don''t have a penny! If you don''t have money, I''ll see how you buy air tickets and run away from home. !" "Why are you so cold!" Xie Yizun''s face flushed with anger, he got up, and came over to grab the **** phone, "Why don''t you want me to be better?!" "I just made you so good!" "You are too bad for you!" The mother and son scrambled into a ball like this, and Xie Baosheng was rushing around beside him. "One by one, don''t grab it!" "Wife, are you all right?!" Xie Yizun was half-sized, tall, and had strong hands. When he grabbed Xia Youqing''s phone, he accidentally bumped into her chest, causing her eyes to stare in pain. Ning Youguang, who was sitting quietly on the side - was very speechless. She did not expect that she had clearly told her mother on WeChat that she should communicate with Yiyi and communicate well. But they didn''t want to, the two of them even communicated in a few sentences into the situation in front of them. "Stop!" She got up from the sofa, "One-by-one, don''t grab your mother''s cell phone, she''s going to cut off your pocket money, and it''s useless for you to grab your cell phone." Xie Yizun stopped the movement in his hand. Xia Youqing rescued his hair from his son''s arms. "Let''s talk about it separately." Ning Youguang said, "Qingqing, go to the bathroom to tidy up first, your makeup is messed up." Xia Youqing pushed his son away angrily. Xie Baosheng helped her to the bathroom. Xie Yizun panted and went to sit next to her sister. "You and your mother often quarrel like this?" Ning Youguang asked softly. "Neither." Xie Yizun said angrily, "She went too far today and wanted my dad to beat me." "ding dong" "ding dong"... Just then, the doorbell of the hotel suite rang. Ning Youguang got up and walked over to open the door. "Why did you buy so much?" Standing outside the door was Shi Mochizuki, who came back from packing dinner. "There are so many people." Shi Mochizuki tilted his head and looked inside the suite, "How are they talking?" He leaned into Ning Youguang''s ear and asked softly. Ning Youguang shook his head speechlessly, "I almost didn''t fight." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes widened slightly, "How could this be?" Ning Youguang took a bag of food from his hand, "Two people who can''t speak, are both angry." After ??, she led Shi Mochizuki into the door. "Come over for dinner." Ning Youguang greeted Xie Yizun. "I won''t eat it!" Xie Yizun put his arms around his chest and leaned on the sofa, his face very ugly. "There''s no supper if you don''t eat it." Ning Youguang said, "Brother Mochizuki bought a lot of your favorite food, including eel rice, grilled chicken, and crayfish..." Xie Yizun was a little moved, but after looking at the direction of the bathroom, he held back. He wailed in pain, "I''m not feeling well, I don''t want to eat." "Oh." Ning Youguang was very indifferent, "Then you should have a good rest." She helped Shi Mochizuki to put the packaged food on the dining table in the room, walked to the bathroom door, knocked on the door, "Dinner is here, come out to eat." "Okay." It was Xie Baosheng. "Don''t eat." It was Xia Youqing. Ning Youguang was too lazy to pay attention to them, it was already past seven o''clock. She was tired all day at school today and was already hungry. simply took apart a set of cutlery and gave it to Mochizuki, "They don''t eat it, we eat it." She was the first to pick up a box of lunch and ate it. Shi Mochizuki took the tableware that Ning Youguang handed over and put it aside. It was the first time he saw his mother-in-law and Uncle Xie after he had an official name. He couldn''t be so rude. "I''m going to boil some water." He turned. is also very attentive. "Okay." Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing. Soon Xia Youqing and Xie Baosheng came out of the bathroom. "The hour is coming so soon." Xie Baosheng smiled. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： Three shifts Chapter 241 Three shifts Xia Youqing was still in the mood, looked at Mochizuki and said nothing. "Auntie, would you like some tea?" Shi Mochizuki poured pure water into the kettle. "Stop drinking." Xia Youqing said with a headache, "Eat first if you''re hungry, don''t get busy." "I''ll go to eat after I boil the water." Shi Mochizuki looked gentle and refined. Xie Baosheng walked over to Ning Youguang and said with a smile, "You bought so much delicious food after going out for a while when you were young?" "I didn''t buy anything, I just packed a few dishes, and I don''t know if it suits my uncle and auntie''s appetite." Shi Mochizuki pressed the boil water button of the electric hot water. "I''m not picky eaters." Xie Baosheng worried about his stomach, "Just eat whatever you want." He asked Xie Yizun, "Are you eating?" He actually heard what his son shouted outside just now. didn''t even hear it. is purely noisy! "Don''t eat." Xie Yizun glared at the mother sitting opposite him. "It''s fine if you don''t eat it." Xia Youqing said, "Thank you for eating it yourself." Xie Baosheng picked up the chopsticks, "Then I''ll eat first, I didn''t eat at noon, I''m hungry." Ning Youguang reminded him, "Uncle, Mom, in thirty minutes, let''s go to the room for a meeting." Xie Baosheng replied, "How wonderful." Shi Mochizuki made a pot of tea after boiling the water, and regardless of whether Xia Youqing drank it or not, she poured the first cup for her. Half an hour later, in the room. "Running away from home this time is like a rebellious adolescence, deliberately opposing you, deliberately angering you." Ning Youguang sat on the chair and said to Xia Youqing and Xie Baosheng who were sitting on the sofa opposite, "He The motive for this behavior is, ''You treat me badly, I understand, it''s your problem'', he wants to use this to achieve his goals, and he wants you to respect him and understand him more." Xia Youqing and Xie Baosheng had a very headache. "How should I respect?" Xia Youqing said, "How should I understand? He''s only in the eighth grade, so he doesn''t want to go to school. How can I respect him?" "What if I don''t go to school?" Xie Baosheng said anxiously beside him. "He has already developed a rejection of going to school. You are using some coercive methods to let him go to school, which simply won''t work." Ning Youguang said calmly. "What should I do if it doesn''t work?" Xia Youqing said, "I have you to help me with psychological counseling for your brother." "Without his initiative, I would not have given him psychological counseling." Ning Youguang refused. "Just do it quietly, don''t tell him not to?" Xia Youqing suggested. "No." Ning Youguang said, "You are in a parent-child relationship, I am not with him, I cannot interfere with you to mess up the boundaries of the family. If the problem is not solved by then, more problems will arise. ." "Do you have any good suggestions?" Xie Baosheng asked as if asking for advice. "My suggestion is that you need to change the mode of getting along with each other." Ning Youguang said. "How to change? Is there any problem with our current model?" Xie Baosheng. "Are you still continuing the pattern of ''I tell you to listen'', ''I beat you,'' and ''I order you to execute'' from your childhood?" Ning Youguang asked. "He''s still a child, we don''t need to teach him, is there any other way?" Xia Youqing was worried. "One hour, you can use this method, but now he is puberty." Ning Youguang was a little speechless, "Have you understood what a puberty boy needs? What he needs now is to share power with you. , on an equal footing with you, and at this time, you will be able to lean down and hear his voice." "Listen to his voice?" Xia Youqing took a deep breath, "His voice is that he doesn''t want to go to school, he wants to be a trainee, he wants to be a star." Ning nodded lightly, "Yes, he also told me that his dream is to be a star." "What kind of star did he become when he was only thirteen years old? He thought that going to the entertainment industry was to play a family, so fun?" Xia Youqing said angrily. "My dream is to be a star, I don''t think it''s a problem." Ning Youguang said, "Aren''t you too?" Xia Youqing looked at it for a while, "Can this be the same? I decided to become a star after I was in high school, and I got into the best film academy. He didn''t go to school when he was in junior high school. Don''t talk about the best art school in the future, even if you barely get into the circle, you will be laughed at as illiterate and low education!" "These are all things that can be discussed with him." Ning Youguang said, "It''s not unreasonable, and dreams have nothing to do with age, and there is no interest in whether they should or not, only whether they like it or not. When I was in kindergarten I decided to become a psychiatrist in the future. Xia Youqing sighed, "You are different from him, you have been good since you were a child, and you have good grades in your studies. Now you have achieved your dreams, and you have done better than everyone else, so you are called Juvenile Desire! What is he? If you dont study hard every day, you know how to be naughty at school. He said that maybe he wants to be a star for fun. "This is your distinction." Ning Youguang stared at Xia Youqing seriously, "You are prejudiced against him." "Why am I being prejudiced?" Xia Youqing said, "I''m telling the truth, you don''t know how many complaints I get from teachers in his school a week, and you never used me when you were a kid. worried." "Does it mean that he needs to bear your prejudice without me being obedient?" Ning Youguang asked sharply, "Everyone is a unique flower, and parents should cultivate and encourage their children to learn to be loyal to their inner choices. I His talent is to study, then I am willing to study hard, all you do is to support me in study, one-by-one talent is to play the piano and learn music, why can''t you support him to spend more time and energy in these areas?" "You are also in the arts, so why do you have to be a good student first? What is a good student? What are the criteria for a good student? It is to be admitted to a key high school and be admitted to a good student. Art school? Why is a student who wants to stay true to his inner dream not a good student?" Ning Youguang asked a series of questions, and Xia Youqing was a little stunned. "I believe that there will be excellent people in every field in the future. Supporting one''s interest is what you need to do as parents, and you must abandon those unreasonable prejudices and have the right to draw your own blueprint for life. ." "According to what you said, I can only leave him alone?" Xia Youqing frowned, "What''s the difference between doting on a child?" "Parents need to support their children''s interests, but it doesn''t mean that they are indulgent." Ning Youguang said. Work hard today Seeing that everyone is so diligent, can you come and count the votes for encouragement? Today, this site has read over a million, and sent him 200 red envelopes to celebrate~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： four shifts Chapter 242 Four Changes "I suggest that you give him enough time and space to grow, and grasp the importance of his growth. This is the responsibility and mission of a parent." Ning Youguang looked at Xia Youqing and said, "A mother dreams of her child. The support of children is the driving force for children to succeed, which is in line with the reinforcement learning theory of psychologist Skinner. The so-called reinforcement refers to the affirmative or negative consequences of a behavior, including rewards or punishments, which will at least to a certain extent determine whether the behavior will be repeated in the future. According to the nature and purpose of reinforcement, reinforcement can be Divided into positive reinforcement and negative reinforcement. Positive reinforcement means that if a certain behavior brings pleasure and satisfaction to the actor, such as giving food, money, praise and love, the actor will tend to repeat the behavior; Negative reinforcement means that if a behavior can reduce and eliminate the unpleasantness and disgust of the actor, such as reducing noise, severe cold, extreme heat, clicking and scolding, the actor will also tend to repeat the behavior. " "If you support Yiyi''s dream, then it''s a positive reinforcement for him. This positive reinforcement effect on his dreams can enhance his self-confidence and make him more willing to realize his dreams. At the same time, it also makes him more able to resist the difficulties and obstacles brought by the process of chasing his dreams, so that he can Persevere on the road to realizing your dreams. " "As far as Yiyi is concerned, your unconditional support and encouragement are the most solid backing, because he knows that even if he fails, he will have your support, so he can give up his dream for the sake of his dream. Hit his self-confidence, and conversely, it will increase his self-confidence." Xie Baosheng and Xia Youqing both know the importance of ?? self-confidence for children. "It''s not that I don''t support him to realize his dream." Xia Youqing retorted, "I just hope he can study hard now. When he grows up and he wants to be a star, will I still support him? I''m just in Help him plan a better path." "I''m sorry, I personally think that your so-called planning for Yiyi is not a plan, but a kind of coercion, and it is very cruel to put him in a jar and let him grow according to your requirements. Although you are right He''s good, but he didn''t give him freedom." Ning Youguang said, "Think about it, if someone urges you, in the name of your own good, to prevent you from doing what you want every day, how would you feel? Sample?" The daughter''s words were too sharp, and Xia Youqing was a little afraid to look at her face. After a long while, she asked feebly, "Then tell me, what should I do now?" "What you need to do now is to do your best to relieve his stress and emotions, so that he can maintain his enthusiasm for life and the future." Ning Youguang said. "How can I do this?" Xia Youqing felt it was too difficult, "I don''t even know how to ease my own emotions." "I''ll come, I''ll come." Xie Baosheng reassured his wife. "Come here" Xia Youqing complained, "What''s the use of fishing for three days and drying nets for two days?" Xie Baosheng said, "I''m not always on business trips, am I always busy?" In fact, he also has deep guilt for the education of his younger son. That''s why I usually dote on him a lot. When the child was small in the past, he always thought that it would not be too late to take care of it when he was free. He waited, waited, waited, and waited until his son reached puberty, and when the parent-child relationship problem at home was so serious that his son wanted to run away from home. Hearing that his son was missing yesterday, he immediately regretted it! Deep regret. At that moment, he suddenly felt that he was busy talking about business and making money every day. In fact, it didn''t seem to make much sense compared to children. He thought that if something really happened to his son, he would definitely not be able to forgive himself, even if he would go bankrupt in exchange for his son. Later, I heard from my wife that my son ran away from home to find his sister in the capital. He almost shed tears of gratitude on the spot. Fortunately Fortunately, there is a daughter who can be trusted by the son. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do. Therefore, after seeing his son today, he was completely powerless to be angry. He felt that it was a great blessing for him to be able to stay in front of him. Thinking about this, he gritted his teeth and made a decision. "Wife, so, don''t you always dislike me for being busy at work and not at home? But the company is so big, thousands of people are waiting to eat, and as a boss, I can''t care about them..." Xia Youqing looked at him, "Just say what you want to say." "Look... Can I call Shengxing back to the headquarters to help me?" Xie Baosheng asked cautiously, "When he comes back, let him go on business trips in the future, and I can stay at home with you." Xie Shengxing, the only son of Xie Baosheng and his ex-wife. After studying abroad, he never came back. Xia Youqing was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with it. Xing Xing has the ability and is your son. As long as he wants, he can come to your company at any time." Xie Baosheng breathed a sigh of relief and smiled naively, "I haven''t asked him yet, but it''s best if you can support me." "What can I not support?" Xia Youqing complained, "We are all going to be stars, how will we manage the company in the future? What''s more, do you think he is the one who manages the company? Besides, one more thing. If you want to inherit your mantle, you must have the ability to compete with his brother, otherwise, don''t go to work on porcelain without that diamond." What she didn''t say was "Thank you for having a company, and my mother is not short of money." "My son can live well without your property!" Xie Baosheng''s eyes turned red when he was moved by what Xia Youqing said. He hugged her tightly, "Wife, thank you." Ning Youguang raised the corner of his mouth lightly. Destiny went round and round and turned here again. is the same, but also different. The same is that Xie Shengxing will return to China to inherit Uncle Xie''s company. The difference is that because of the support of their parents, they can find their goals in life and the direction of their future efforts early, and they will not become a troublesome second-generation ancestor and a demon king because of serious problems such as spoiling and lack of love. got his wife, Xie Baosheng said earnestly, "Yes, can you teach me some methods of education?" "Of course." Ning Youguang nodded, "But it''s not easy to do, and it''s not something that can be seen in a short time." "I understand, I understand." Xie Baosheng said, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to do it well." Then, he rubbed his hands again, "It''s just that I may have to trouble you for advice in the future." "This is not a problem." Ning Youguang said, "The most important thing is that you can see the problem and be willing to correct it, and pay attention to all family education problems."1314 Hey, thank you for your support, I love you all (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： five shifts Chapter 243 Five more "One by one, do you know how hard it is to be a trainee? You have to practice non-stop every day, and you may not be able to rest for more than ten hours a day. Sometimes, in order to look good, you have to go on a diet. You must not eat junk food. Fitness, you need to learn various skills... In such a situation, are you sure you still want to be a trainee?!" In the living room of the suite, Xie Baosheng asked Xie Yizun seriously. "I''m sure." Xie Yizun said without hesitation. "Okay, then we will send you to be a trainee." Xie Baosheng said. "Really?" Xie Yizun jumped up happily, "Do you really support me to become a trainee?" "Yes." Xie Baosheng said. "However, I have to tell you in advance that when you are not strong enough to become a star, an idol, a singer, or an actor, we will not push you forcibly." Xia Youqing added . "I see, I will try my best to be the best star." Xie Yizun is very confident in himself. "The best star?" Ning Youguang asked curiously, "What kind of star do you think is the best star?" "Of course he is the most popular star among fans." Xie Yizun said, "A star who can bring happiness to fans." Ning Youguang continued to ask, "Is there any more?" Xie Yizun thought about it seriously, "A star who can bring positive energy to fans." "Yes, I have an idea." Ning Youguang gave his brother a thumbs up with a smile. First, I got the support of my parents, and now I am praised by my sister. Xie Yizun was very happy, and his emotions were beyond words. Xie Baosheng looked at such a happy son, seriously reflected on his problems, and apologized to him, "One by one, I''m sorry, Dad was busy with work and didn''t have time to accompany you. I will spend more time at home to accompany you in the future." Xie Yizun felt that he was already a big child, and it didn''t matter whether his father would accompany him or not. However, the fact that his parents were willing to let him go as a trainee made him feel very happy, so he was too lazy to say this. He stared at Ning Youguang, "Sister, did you persuade them?" "I just gave them some advice." Ning Youguang said, "The most important thing is that they love you, are willing to support your hobbies, and are willing to help you realize your dreams." "Yes!" Xie Yizun clenched his fist excitedly, "That''s great, Mom and Dad, thank you." He walked over, hugged his father, and looked at his mother again. Xia Youqing felt very disappointed when he saw that his son was willing to hug his father but not her. "Don''t be too happy for now." Ning Youguang looked at Xie Yizun seriously and said, "We are willing to support you as a trainee today, not because you ran away from home, but because we saw you I really wanted to be a star and I was ready to work hard for it, and then I decided to support you, you know?" "I know." Xie Yizun nodded seriously. "Once you become a trainee, you must persevere no matter how hard or tired you are, otherwise, there is no way we can continue to support you. Because, you can''t give up halfway when we are all working hard to support you in realizing your dreams. , this is an irresponsible behavior for one''s own life." Ning Youguang said in a serious tone, "How can someone who is irresponsible for his own life get help from others? Moreover, we will re-evaluate from now on. The credibility of your words." "Sister, please believe me, I will work hard." Xie Yizun also corrected his attitude in Ning Youguang''s serious eyes. "I''m glad to hear you say that." Ning Youguang said, "But I care more about what you do." Xie Yizun said, "Okay, then I will try my best to show you!" Ning Youguang said, "No matter what you say now, you just stay at the level of what you say." Xie Yizun scratched his head, "Then how can you be willing to believe me, sister?" "You have to promise us two conditions." Ning Youguang said, "You also have to sign a guarantee agreement with us to ensure your credibility." "What conditions?" Xie Yizun felt a little uncomfortable and a little scared. But in order to be a trainee and not go to school, he bravely asked. Ning Youguang said seriously: "First, we will not drop you out of school immediately, but we will give you a long vacation from the school, the time is uncertain, because you have not yet experienced the life of a trainee, we are not sure whether you can persevere in the end, so we have to We will send you to experience first, and we will drop you out when you experience enough to be sure that you can accept the life of a trainee. "Secondly, since you have decided to be a star who brings positive energy to fans, you have to study. You still have to take cultural classes, but you don''t need to go to school. We will invite you a teacher. Go to the school exams and the exams will test your results." "Huh?" Xie Yizun was a little unhappy, "I can accept the first one, but why is the second one? I''m going to be a trainee, why do I need to study and take exams?" Ning Youguang said, "Because we don''t want to see, one day, on TV or on the Internet, we will see the big star Xie Yizun pronounce ''one min, one book (pian) boat'' and read it as ''one min, one book. (bian) Boat'' three times!" "What the **** is this?!" Xie Yizun scratched his head. "Meaning, we don''t want you to be a person who can only bring superficial happiness to fans." Ning Youguang said, "Moreover, according to the increasing spiritual civilization requirements of young people, there is not enough interesting soul and connotation, It''s also hard for you to be a star that is liked by many people." Xie Yizun fell silent. Ning Youguang continued, "You are different from your mother. As an artist in your mother''s era, as long as they look good, can act and sing, they may become popular stars." Xia Youqing felt that he was being connoted, and said dissatisfiedly, "Hey..." Ning Youguang turned to look at her, "I''m sorry, I''m not saying you have no meaning." Good gas! But Xia Youqing didn''t know what to say. I had to drink water to relieve my inner embarrassment. Shi Mochizuki lowered his head slightly to hide the corners of his mouth that could not help but rise. Ning Youguang continued to say to Xie Yizun, "The future belongs to your entertainment era, and personal characteristics will determine success or failure! Because, the children who will become your fans have experienced and enlightened very early, and they have already seen it on the Internet. When I arrived at the overwhelming and interesting people, the variety show looked at the well -known school brother said with a blog and the senior Ivy in love. Their happiness was difficult to be driven by the brainless hahahahaha. If your soul is boring, the brain has no ink, you really Do you feel confident that you can be liked by them?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： Inflammation of wisdom teeth Chapter 244 Inflammation of wisdom teeth Or, do you want to be a shameful pusher who is called by netizens as the brain has no goods, the stomach has no ink, and the life is shallow? Xie Yizun pondered for a long time, and finally made up his mind, and said to Xie Baosheng and Xia Youqing, "Mom and Dad, please help me find a teacher. I am willing to study hard." Xie Baosheng smiled gratified, "Okay, Dad will help you find the best teacher." "We are very happy that you are willing to be responsible for your own future." Ning Youguang said to Xie Yizun, "Don''t feel pressured, the purpose of our agreement with you is not how many fans you will have in the future, how much money you will make, and how much money you can make. No matter how many movies you make, how many songs you sing, what we care about is whether you put in enough effort." "What your sister said is." Xie Baosheng also said seriously to his son, "If you play every day under the guise of being a trainee, don''t study, don''t improve your professional skills, and you''re not happy in the end, then We will definitely not continue to help you and support you, because everyone''s quality of life, only you can be responsible for yourself. If you don''t work hard, none of us can help you. " "If you study very seriously in the company from now on, and work hard towards your goals, then even if you don''t reach an ideal state in the end, I will think you are the best." Xia Youqing thought about it. Thinking of the suggestion from my daughter who was in the room just now, I followed suit. Although there are two promises to abide by, the result of this "running away from home" still makes Xie Yizun very satisfied and happy. is just "One by one, now we need to talk to you about running away from home." Ning Youguang looked at Xie Yizun coldly. This evening, Weibo. [An ordinary person: When a child is accepted by the people around him, he will have a strong sense of security, and his character and character will become more sound. ] Ning Youguang, for example, flipped through the comments and questions from netizens on her Weibo after posting on Weibo. A question from a netizen whose ID is "Blue Purple Tea Coffee" was asked by her [An ordinary person: We all need to know that a lot of love cannot be sustained for a long time without knowledge support. Good luck! @Blue Purple Tea Coffee: Teacher, is it more important to love or study? ] The sun shines through the curtains and casts a touch of warm yellow on Shi Mochizuki''s smooth back line. Ning Youguang brought a glass of light salt water and sat down on the edge of the bed, "Rinse your mouth with light salt water every five minutes and observe for a while. If your pain doesn''t ease, we''ll still go to the hospital today." She gently touched Mochizuki''s smooth back, and he felt soft all over. "I don''t really want to go to the hospital." Shi Mochizuki rolled over and buried his head in Ning Youguang''s arms. is a bit sloppy, mainly because he has had a toothache since yesterday. Ning Youguang took a look at him and determined that the wisdom teeth were inflamed. Toothache is such a thing, even if you are as strong as always, after a day and a night, you can''t bear it anymore. Therefore, even if the sun is warm outside at this moment, he is still in bed. I don''t want to eat breakfast either - I just want to be spoiled with my girlfriend. "Then rinse your mouth." Ning Youguang touched the child''s head. Shi Mochizuki raised his head, obediently took a drink from the cup that was brought to his mouth, and threw up in the smart trash can beside the bed after rinsing. Toothache is not a disease. Teacher Ning said that you can always be generous and lazy. After rinsing with a glass of water, dozens of minutes have passed. Ning Youguang didn''t have any impatience in feeding him water and taking out the garbage, but he was always impatient. He was distressed. A carp stood up straight and jumped up from the bed, "I''m going to the hospital now to have my teeth extracted." "Are you sure?" Ning Youguang asked, "I''ll make an appointment for you if you are sure." Mochizuki people all walked to the closet, "Help me make an appointment." "His..." It hurts too much! Jingcheng Zhonghe Hospital Stomatology Department. Shi Mochizuki covered his face and followed the doctor and nurse out of the operating room. Ning Youguang, who had been waiting outside, hurried up to greet him, "Does it hurt? Shi Mochizuki hugged her with one hand, resting his weight on her, and said aggrievedly, "It hurts to talk, it hurts too much." Ning Youguang was about to comfort him, but he hadn''t spoken yet Shi Wangyue got up from her, stared at her with deep eyes, and said in a low and serious tone, "Sister, in the future, instead of brushing your teeth twice a day, instead of brushing your teeth three times a day, or keep mouthwash with you for sterilization, and pay attention to cleaning, Don''t get sick like me." Ning Youguang looked at the swollen half of his face and his extremely serious look, and was suddenly moved. When the child just finished the operation and was most uncomfortable, the first thing that came to his mind was to care for her, for fear that she would suffer the same as him. She suddenly felt that love is not at all macroscopic, it is hidden in the details. It doesn''t need much noise, let alone attracting the attention of the world. It just needs to be blessed and thoughtful by the people you love again and again. Even silence is good love. A nurse was preparing anti-inflammatory needle water for Shi Mochizuki. After hearing what he said, she looked at Ning Youguang with envy and said to her, "Your boyfriend is so kind to you." Ning Youguang nodded with a slight smile, but said nothing. Shimochizuki replied, "She is also very kind to me." is too cruel! The little nurse smiled brightly and was able to maintain her sanity in front of them. Waiting for her to give Shi Mochizuki a drip, and pushing the cart back to the office. The whole person was excited. She shouted to her colleagues, "I believe in love again!" When Mochizuki finished the operation and the drip, it was noon. His face was swollen again, and it could be expected that it would get more and more swollen. In such a miserable situation, even if the sun is shining outside, Ning Youguang would not be able to pull a swollen boyfriend out on a date. "Let''s go home," she said. Shi Mochizuki nodded, took her hand and walked towards the parking lot. "I have to wait until my face is almost gone before I go to work in the company." He said inarticulately. "Yes." Ning Youguang expressed his understanding, "Then these few days should be taken as a holiday, so let''s have a good rest in the dormitory." "I work from home." When I was sick, I always thought of so many things about the company, and felt that it was impossible to rest. "I''ll ask Assistant Jin to send the materials." After the two returned to the dormitory, Ning Youguang pressed the swollen boyfriend onto the sofa, "You sit here, I''ll cook the lunch at noon, and I''ll cook porridge for you." Sick people must eat nutritious porridge. is always moved, "Thank you." "If you are bored, you can turn on the projector and watch a movie." Teacher Ning said thoughtfully. It takes more than an hour to cook a pot of porridge. When ??, Mochizuki turned on the projection very obediently, ready to show a movie. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： Two more Chapter 245 Two more Ning Youguang came out of the small kitchen with a bowl of porridge. On the big screen in the small living room, a black woman is saying to her ten-year-old daughter, "Yes, remember, the most important day in a woman''s life is not the day she gets married, it''s the day she is elected president. " Classic movies are always good looking, always good taste! "Come and eat porridge." She put the bowl lightly on the small dining table. When Mochizuki turned off the big screen, he walked over. He could recognize that the white porcelain bowl in front of him was filled with porridge with green vegetables and lean meat, but the porridge didn''t look very good. "I just put the salt, it''s light!" Teacher Ning looked at Mr. Shi, and the expectations in his eyes were nothing but words. "Very lucky." Shi Mochizuki sat down in front of the porridge with a smile and picked up the spoon. There are vegetables and meat, remember to keep it light really took on her virtuous and virtuous appearance before entering the kitchen. It was rare for my sister to have the heart to cook for him, and Shi Mochizuki was very supportive. She picked up a spoon and slowly devoured the bowl of green vegetable and lean meat porridge, which was not very good. Mr. Ning saw that he enjoyed his food so much, and he was also very satisfied when he sat beside him and looked at it. After he finished eating the bowl, he took the empty bowl back to the small kitchen, "I''ll go get you another bowl." However, when she came out with another bowl of porridge, she saw Shi Zong drinking water with "gudong" and "gudong". "Porridge, is it salty?" Teacher Ning frowned. When ?? is always very eager to survive, he made a short distance with his hands, "A little bit." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Teacher Ning was speechless. "The taste is actually good." Except the meat is very old. Ning Youguang picked up the spoon and scooped the porridge into his mouth, and spit it out quickly. "Forget it, let me order takeout." She has lost all hope of her own cooking skills. after lunch. Ning Youguang was lying lazily on the sofa and swiping his mobile phone, and suddenly he swiped a hot topic on Weibo''s popular page-#fanghannb#. "Fang Han?" She saved snacks and clicked on this hot topic. After entering this topic, I found that the person in this hot search topic was indeed her cousin Fang Han, who started to enter the entertainment industry as an artist when she was in college. Soon, she turned to the original Weibo essay that made Fang Han''s hot search: [Miss Miss: I bought some Chanel from Japan the year before, and I didn''t even open the box when I came back. Some of the Hermes sandals I bought last year were also left untouched in the storage room. When I bought it, I felt that I had to have it, and I lost the interest to even move it when I bought it home. When I was in middle school, I liked to read magazines with my mother. I went to Paris to buy new styles of the season. All bags, clothes, shoes, and jewelry must be the latest ones, and they will be eliminated after the season. Now I feel that there is no need to use these to give myself extra points. As long as you dont work, you can come here as you feel comfortable at home, and you can do whatever you want. The swashbuckling workplace collocation in the office building, the business traveler walking in the airport lounge, the entertainer wearing a haute couture dress sparkling under the beautiful light... All eyes are full of professionalism. Actually, for the work, the collocation is all tooling, which is the same as the security guard of the waiter. What''s the point of it? I measure a person''s nb level. A very important indicator is whether you can wake up naturally! ] Ning Youguang didn''t follow her cousin''s Weibo, but she knew that her Weibo ID was called "Miss Badfang", and she was already a second- and third-tier female star with nearly 20 million followers on Weibo. As soon as he entered the show, Fang Han started to show his face in movies and TV with the resources of his family. Among them, there are some big productions. It''s just that no matter how well-known actors she plays with, her popularity has not been mentioned. Until, at an award ceremony of a very important film festival in China, she called Ning Yi, a famous director of China, as her uncle in the background. After being exposed by the media, she became famous in the entertainment circle. At the same time, her strong background was also picked up by the media. This pick, Fang Han''s identity is envious of countless netizens. She''s good-looking, comes from a wealthy family, her mother is a famous lady Ning Xian, her uncle is a well-known director Ning Yi, and her aunt is Ning Wan, a tyrant who went out of business because of a failed marriage... and counting, whether it''s her own family Or the grandfather''s family is a proper wealthy family. It can be said that she has been a Jiaojiao in the high society Vanity Fair since she was a child. The real Bai Fumei! Fuck! For fans and netizens, Fang Han, an unknown person in the entertainment industry, was suddenly picked up with such an identity, which is too emotional! In this regard, Fang Han''s "Miss Really Rich" character went out of the circle in an instant, and soon helped her circle a big wave of fans. She did not say that she instantly became a fragrant pastry in the entertainment circle, but she was also in the limelight for a while. Soon, various well-known fashion magazines, TV, movie scripts, and variety reality shows were accepted by her. She also became a well-known actress in the entertainment industry - Fang Han. "Hahaha, Miss is awesome!" "Long time no see, Miss!" "Miss is still so beautiful and temperamental as always [refill]" "I''m envious of my real name!" "The famous brands that I can save money to buy are accumulating dust in the eldest lady''s wardrobe!" casually swiped a series of rainbow farts on Han''s Weibo below. Ning Youguang quit Weibo and laughed at himself, "It''s so miserable, I''m not good at all, I don''t have enough time every day." When ?? was lying on her lap and closed her eyes, Mochizuki opened her eyes, "Huh?" Ning Youguang shook his head, "It''s okay." Soon, she received a call from her friend Li Qing. "Little Fairy~" Li Qing''s loud and cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone, "What are you doing?" "I didn''t do anything." Those who were lit by the afternoon sun were languid. Ning Youguang speaks with its own ending~ "Are you sleeping?" "I didn''t sleep, just finished eating." "Have you just finished eating?" Li Qing was stunned, "The weather is so nice outside, shall we go shopping?" "No." Ning Youguang refused decisively. "Why?" Li Qing asked, "You''re fine." "There is something." Ning Youguang said, "My boyfriend has just had an operation and needs to be taken care of." "What?" Li Qing''s voice changed, swept away the joy from before, "Your boyfriend has surgery today? What kind of surgery? Is it serious? Which hospital is it in, should I go and see it?" "Wisdom teeth are inflamed, so I had a tooth extraction surgery." Ning Youguang said lightly. "..." Really needs to be taken care of! "Okay, then you can take care of him at home." "Let''s go shopping next week." Ning Youguang heard the regret in his girlfriend''s words. "Okay, okay." Li Qingman was delighted. The two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： Three shifts Chapter 246 Three shifts After lying lazily for a while, Ning Youguang suddenly thought, "Want to sleep?" "Do you want to?" Shi Mochizuki asked in a meaningful way. "I don''t want to." Ning Youguang looked at his ambiguous eyes, and immediately raised his guard, "I want to go to the yard to bask in the sun, are you going?" "go." "Then let''s have tea together, shall we?" "it is good." "I''m going to prepare something." Ning Youguang moved Shi Mochizuki''s head from his lap, kicked, kicked, kicked and ran to prepare the ingredients for the tea. Shi Mochizuki got up with a smile and moved the small indoor table to the backyard. Ning Youguang pulled out Tieguanyin, longan, red dates, wolfberry from the refrigerator... turned around and saw Mochizuki moving things, and immediately stopped him: "Don''t move the rest, I''ll come." Shi Mochizuki smiled, "I have a toothache, not a hand pain." He moved two more chairs to the small courtyard. Teacher Ning''s small courtyard, naturally there are no flowers in the middle of winter, but there are also some evergreen green plants, which are still full of vitality. The sun in winter is warm and comfortable. Ning Youguang peeled the longan and put it on the windowsill to dry. "It will be used as medicine after drying." Two bowls of Eight Treasures Tea for two people, only a few grains of longan are used, and only a few grains can be dried. But she was still very happy. This is a habit she has continued from her previous life to the present. She will not throw away the longan pit, orange peel, grapefruit peel, pomegranate peel, etc. she eats every day. will be packed in bags and taken home to be dried for use as medicine. When I was a child, it was a schoolbag, and when I grew up, it was a backpack. "Do you remember my grandfather''s house?" "remember." "When I was a child, I often used to dry herbs, grind herbs, and grow herbs together with my grandfather." "Know." "Suddenly I miss you so much." "Do you miss grandpa, or the yard of grandpa''s house, or the scene of drying medicine with grandpa?" The person who said this was gentler than the sunlight at the moment. "All." Ning Youguang held the tea bowl and half-squinted at the blue sky above his head. The white clouds were floating, and she seemed to have returned to her childhood. "There is also the Indus Road outside the grandfather''s courtyard." She rambled about her childhood with him. Shi Mochizuki listened quietly, his eyes fell on her face, which was as bright as beautiful jade, illuminated by the sun without blinking, his deep eyes were full of love and nostalgia. He also misses the Indus Road outside Grandpa Xia''s courtyard. But what he misses the most is the plane tree that he used to stop at at dusk every day on Wutong Road. The day ?? and Li Qing agreed to go shopping has arrived. When Ning Youguang woke up in the morning, Shi Mochizuki was no longer in the dormitory, and there was a breakfast he bought on the table. She finished her breakfast, changed her clothes, and went out after applying isolation and sunscreen. When we arrived at the mall where the two of them made an appointment, there were many customers coming to the mall one after another, which was very lively. "Is your boyfriend''s toothache getting better?" Li Qing asked with concern as soon as the two met. "Okay." Ning Youguang said. "That''s good." Li Qing said with a smile, "I asked you out today mainly to buy something for my mom and dad. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, so I have to honor the second elder." "Okay." Ning Youguang said, "I have nothing to buy, I''ll talk about it when I see something suitable." "Okay." Li Qing took Ning Youguang''s hand, "Let''s go buy coffee, I invite you." After buying coffee, the two came out of the coffee shop. Li Qing suddenly said to Ning Youguang, "Look, Jiang Wei, with a man." Ning Youguang followed her line of sight and found that it was really her former roommate. The other party happened to see them too. Her face changed slightly, then she turned her head and said something to the boy next to her, and walked over alone. "Ning Youguang, Li Qing." "What a coincidence." Ning Youguang said, "Long time no see." "Yeah." Jiang Wei''s tone was a bit complicated, "Long time no see, you''re still pretty much the same as before." Ning Youguang praised with a smile, "You have become beautiful." It is also much more refined. Wearing a famous brand, the bag in his hand is also valuable. If she hadn''t lived in the same dormitory with her for three years, she would never have imagined that this girl with an elite temperament in the workplace would be her timid and plainly dressed roommate. "Your look today suits you well." Li Qing also praised beside him. "Thank you." The smile on Jiang Wei''s face deepened, "Are you here to go shopping?" "Yes." Li Qing said, "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, I''m going to buy something for my parents." Jiang Wei was stunned for a moment and said, "You really have a heart." The three of them stood and said a few more words. Jiang Wei mentioned to the two of them, "I changed my mobile phone after graduation, and many of my classmates'' information has been lost. Can you add your WeChat?" "Okay." She opened her mobile phone WeChat and asked, "Is it scanning you, or are you scanning me?" "I''ll scan you." Jiang Wei took out his mobile phone from the gucci bag in his hand. When she took out her phone, Li Qing saw the manicure on her hand, "Where did you get this manicure done? It''s so pretty!" Jiang Wei''s hand paused, "Is it good-looking? I made it myself." "My God!" Li Qing exclaimed, "You are too good, you can do such a difficult manicure." "It''s not difficult." Jiang Wei smiled, "Go buy materials online and follow the tutorial. If you need a tutorial, I recommend it to you." "No need." Li Qing said very self-consciously, "If you recommend a nail salon to me, it''s fine, just do it yourself." Because someone was waiting, Jiang Wei separated from them after adding their WeChat. After the three separated. Li Qing couldn''t help sighing with Ning Youguang, "Jiang Wei has really changed a lot." "Well." Ning Youguang was looking at the closets on both sides of the mall. "I thought before, it seems that I haven''t heard about her for a long time. It turns out that the number has changed." Li Qing continued to mutter. "Oh." Ning Youguang responded indiscriminately. After a long while, she reacted again, "No, WeChat can remain the same even after changing the number." "Um." "Um what?" Li Qing looked at Ning Youguang, "Are you fooling the ghost?" [I''m not fooling the ghost, I''m fooling you. ] Ning Youguang shook his head very innocently. Li Qing also didn''t want to delve into whether Jiang Wei lost his information. Anyway, Jiangwei University is quite independent and not close to them. "I don''t know what job she is doing now. She wears a famous brand and looks like she can make a lot of money." She cares more about this. "I don''t know. Maybe she has some good opportunities after graduation. Bless her." Ning Youguang stepped up and dragged Li Qing forward, "Forget it, it''s not important anyway, it''s better to go shopping." "You just don''t like gossip!" Li Qing had seen through her nature early on. 1314 Today is another day of hard coding and updating. Are there any tickets to encourage you? (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： Not everyone who comes close can be friends Chapter 247 Not all close people can become friends The girls who are close to each other gather together to go shopping. They don''t go to the major brand stores in the mall, they don''t go to eat some delicious food, and they don''t gossip and talk. They are embarrassed to say that they are best friends. But Li Qing knew that every time everyone got together, Ning Youguang would always avoid talking about other personal matters. She doesn''t like to get involved in the right and wrong, and she doesn''t like to judge others. But, she still couldn''t understand, "Why doesn''t it matter?" She asked, "She''s your former roommate, our classmate, aren''t you curious about the story behind her big change?" "Not curious." Ning Youguang said, "No matter who she is to us, the premise is that she is herself." This is called "respect". Li Qing bit his lip lightly, "Okay, let''s not talk about her, let''s go to the women''s clothing store." She stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked like flying on the marble floor of the mall. Ning Youguang walked behind her in a pair of flat shoes. Originally, she didn''t plan to buy anything, but she later bought more than Li Qing. "I really want to be your boyfriend, too." Li Qing looked at Ning Youguang''s hands with envy and looked at the pile of luxury men''s clothing bags. "Sorry, I like men." Ning Youguang said ruthlessly. Li Qing pouted, "My heart hurts so much, now only food can heal it." "Let''s go, I''ll invite you to dinner." Ning Youguang smiled. Li Qing is happy. The two came out of the mall with a bunch of bags, and went to the food street behind the mall to eat their stomachs. Li Qing hiccupped and felt very regretful, "Eating delicious food does make people happy, but after eating it, it''s just like that." Ning Youguang sighed, "I have persuaded you long ago, it''s too much." Li Qing deeply reflected on his bad behavior of overeating today with a bitter face - "So, I don''t think food, money, famous brands, etc. can bring us long-term happiness at all." Ning Youguang deeply agreed, "Congratulations, you have a new consciousness! It seems that it''s not a waste for me to invite you to eat a street this afternoon." Li please feel a little ashamed, "It''s rare for people to come to the food street once, and see so many delicious food at once. Of course, you have to try them all, otherwise it would be a pity?" Then, she made up for herself: "Ning Teacher, how can I obtain eternal happiness?" Ning Youguang said, "I am also looking for it. Some people say that it is to have a heart that does not move. I want to find it." Li Qing reached out and gave her a big like, "Come on, please share with me if you find it." "Definitely." Ning Youguang said, "It''s getting late, I should go back too, there is still a class to go to tomorrow morning." "I''m going back too." Li Qing said, "Our company is going to hold a regular meeting tomorrow morning, and I want to die~ Let me tell you, our boss is a middle-aged greasy man, and every time he meets, he will say a lot of things. I especially love to preach, and its time-consuming and boring. "Then I''ll take you back." Ning Youguang glanced at the time, "I''ll drop by anyway." Waited until the underground parking lot. "Have you bought a new car?" Li Qing asked curiously, looking at the latest energy car in front of him. "My boyfriend got it by lottery." Ning Youguang smiled with frowning eyes. "I''m going, Ning Youguang, you stinky shameless person, can you stop abusing the dog?!" Li Qing''s brows stood upright, pretending to be angry. "Oh." The smile on Ning Youguang''s face disappeared within a second. Li Qing couldn''t help laughing when she saw her serious look, "Your boyfriend is so lucky, what prize can you draw to get a car?" "Smash the golden egg." Ning Youguang said. Can you make more Versailles points? ! In the afternoon, just after sending Li Qing home, Ning Youguang was about to drive his car back to school when he suddenly received Jiang Wei''s WeChat. [Jiang Wei: Dear, when are you free, can I invite you to dinner? ] Ning Youguang was stunned: [It''s about to be a holiday, the school is a little busy, we can say anything on WeChat. ] Soon she received a message from the other party: [Jiang Wei: If you want, I can go to the school to find you, so let''s have a light meal outside the school, okay? ] After a few minutes, she sent another message [There are things I want to tell you in person. ] Ning Youguang thought about his schedule and replied: [I am free from 10:00 am to 2:00 pm on Thursday. ] The opponent replied in almost seconds: [Okay, then I''ll go to school at 10 am on Thursday to find you. ] After receiving the WeChat message from Jiang Wei who wanted to meet her, Ning Youguang couldn''t help thinking, what is the other party''s important thing to tell her face to face? To be honest, my classmates in college. After graduation, most of them are roommates. The feeling of eating, drinking, living and studying together in college for four years is far deeper than the friendship between ordinary classmates. But in fact, so many years after graduation. Li Qing, who lives in the next dormitory, became her best friend. Jiang Wei, who lived in her lower bunk for four years, drifted away from her instead. Especially after the junior year, the other party did not know what to do, and seemed to deliberately keep a distance from her many times. She also worked hard to eliminate the estrangement before each other. But, unfortunately, the other party didn''t like her closeness even more, and avoided her even more. After ?? discovered this, she also retreated to a more suitable distance, quietly in front of her roommate, and no longer expected to continue to be her friend. After Jiang Wei didn''t want to be her friend, part of the reason why she still tried to get close to her and wanted to save the relationship between the two was that she was the only roommate in her life, and she cherished this kind of fate. She actually understands very well that not everyone who gets close can become friends. Because of this sudden invitation, Ning Youguang has been absent-minded since he returned to school. So, after returning to the dormitory, she found that she had left all the things she bought in the trunk of the car. She had to lock the door of the dormitory again and go to the car to get something. "What are you going to do?" When Mochizuki came back from get off work, he saw Ning Youguang locking the door and preparing to go to the car to get something. "I forgot to take the things I bought in the trunk of the car." Ning Youguang said helplessly. Shi Mochizuki walked up to her and asked with concern, "What''s on your mind?" "Well." Ning Youguang nodded. Then, I talked to him about meeting Jiang Wei in a shopping mall today, and about Jiang Wei asking her to eat. "Oh." Shi Mochizuki put his arms around her shoulder, "I''ll know when the time comes." He went on to ask, "Did you enjoy shopping today?" "It''s not bad." Ning Youguang said, "I didn''t intend to buy things, but I couldn''t help but buy a bunch of them after walking around." Shi Mochizuki smiled softly, "Just be happy." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： Two more Chapter 248 Two more Cafe outside UCAS. It was cold and raining outside. Indoor Jiang Wei is pouring tea for Ning Youguang, and his every move is very elegant, and there are traces of deliberate practice. "How does it feel to be a teacher after graduation?" she asked. "It''s good." Ning Youguang said, "I like it." Jiang Wei smiled lightly, with a complicated look on his face, "I really envy a girl like you who was born well, you can always do what you like." Ning Youguang picked up the teacup and sipped lightly, "The tea you brewed is really delicious." The complexity on Jiang Wei''s face dissipated, and he smiled, "Drink as much as you like. I passed the tea art teacher qualification certificate last year." Ning Youguang praised, "Amazing, no wonder the tea brewed is so delicious." "What a great thing, it''s all work needs." Jiang Wei sighed lightly. After a while, she continued, "Oh, you don''t know what I do now, do you?" Ning Youguang slowly shook his head. Jiang Wei smiled, "I''m working as an agent in Happy Entertainment." "Oh, is that so?" Ning Youguang said with surprise, "You are so powerful now!" Ning Youguang, of course, knows that "Happy Entertainment" is a famous star brokerage company with a lot of popular artists. "It''s nothing great, I just took a job with a better salary." Although he was modest, Ning Youguang could clearly feel that Jiang Wei was very proud when talking about his work. "How did you get into this business?" Aware of her thoughts, Ning Youguang continued to ask on this topic. "I have a fellow sister who is working as an agent in Happy Entertainment. After I graduated from college, she introduced me to their company to be an agent''s assistant, and I just did it." Jiang Wei laughed, "It''s better luck. In a year or two, I started to lead artists independently." "I heard that being an agent requires a strong ability." Ning Youguang continued to praise, "You must have worked hard to become an independent agent so quickly." "It was very hard work." Jiang Wei''s face with delicate makeup was pleasant, but also slightly astringent, "It was not easy at the beginning, but it is much better now." "It''s not easy to do any job at the beginning." Ning Youguang said, "I stayed in school at the time, but it wasn''t because of my academic qualifications that I was questioned for a long time. What can I do? I have the strength to admit defeat, until I can show them with my strength and make achievements, they will naturally know whether I am qualified for this job and whether I got the qualification to stay in school by relying on the backstage." After Ning Youguang said these words, Jiang Wei softened a bit and became a lot closer to her, "Yes, that''s it, when I first joined the company, I was often scolded by the boss, and by the artists. , and was scolded by the partner. "I remember one winter, an artist I brought with me had a large-scale event that needed to be photographed. The photographer we hired for the shoot didn''t come, and the artist asked me to take a picture for her. I couldn''t take pictures at that time, and I also followed She said I wasn''t good at filming, but she told me to shoot it, and it really didn''t look good in the later filming, so she started to scold me for nearly an hour, and I kept ignoring her and didn''t dare to talk back." "She just said to me, ''Can you understand human language? Get off the bus if you don''t understand human language.'' At that time, it was very cold in the early morning in the winter in Beijing, so I was driven off by her." "Because I had no money, I was very reluctant to take a taxi. I wanted to have a good memory for myself, so I deliberately waited for a night bus. After waiting for a long time, it was very cold." "When I was waiting for the bus, I thought, no matter what, I must buy a car in the future, so that even if this happens again, I can tell her, I don''t take your car, I have a car... ...After this incident, I worked even harder, and now the artists I have brought have become better and better, and the people in the company have gradually become more and more polite to me." Having said that, Jiang Wei habitually opened the bag, took out a pack of cigarettes, and lit one. After she took a couple of puffs and saw Ning Youguang''s surprised face across the smoke, she suddenly woke up and said in a daze, "I''m sorry, I''m used to it." She took an ashtray from the next table in a panic, and put the cigarette in it. Ning Youguang''s expression quickly returned to calm, "Do you usually have to stay up late?" Her question eased Jiang Wei''s embarrassment. She smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know if you know anything about our industry, our industry is usually under a lot of pressure, sometimes the day and night are reversed, and everyone will smoke when they get together to relieve their boredom, and sometimes they smoke. It will also become a way of chatting. At first, I was very unable to adapt to these, because I grew up in an environment where girls can''t smoke..." "But now you see, I have also learned to smoke, and even sometimes I can''t help but take a cigarette when I talk. Many girls around me smoke, so I don''t think it matters, even including smoking. I think it''s a way to get closer to this circle." Ning Youguang picked up the teapot and filled Jiang Wei''s cup with tea, "If you want to smoke, you can smoke it, I don''t mind." "Stop smoking." Jiang Wei said with a wry smile, "I''m not too addicted to smoking, but sometimes I can''t help but use it when I''m talking." Ning Youguang smiled and said nothing. After ?? Jiang Wei was silent for a while, he took out a bank card from his bag and gently pushed it in front of Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang was stunned when he looked at the bank card she brought over, "This is?" Jiang Wei said with a complicated expression, "This is the tuition and living expenses I owe you for four years of college." Ning had a long time before he remembered that he had sponsored Jiang Wei to go to school, "Did you know that I sponsored you to go to school?" Jiang Wei nodded, "When I was in my third year, I went to our head teacher''s office to hand in documents, and I accidentally found out that it was you who had been funding my schooling." Ning Youguang smiled while holding his forehead, "That''s why when you were in your third year, suddenly one day you gradually alienated me?" "Yes." Jiang Wei raised his hand to cover his nose and took a deep breath, "I was in a very complicated mood at the time, I didn''t know how to face you." After a slight pause, she continued, "I was originally very grateful to the person who has been funding my schooling, and I silently decided that when I graduate, I must work hard and repay the kind people who supported me, but when I knew that the people who funded my schooling were After being you, my heart becomes very complicated, in fact, I know in my heart that I should thank you, but I don''t want to thank you, and even feel very angry..." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： Extremely candid and invincible Chapter 249 Extremely frank and invincible "I also gradually realized that the anger I felt at that time came from my envy, jealousy, and self-esteem for you, but I didn''t want to admit that I was jealous of you. I was very jealous in front of you. I had a great inferiority complex, so I chose to stay away from you out of a conditioned reflex to protect myself, so that I could keep myself calm when facing you." Ning Youguang actually analyzed the reason for Jiang Wei''s alienation from herself a long time ago. She can see that she is largely because of low self-esteem, because she doesn''t want to owe her anything. A girl who came from a slightly inferior family and is particularly strong, more or less has some of these psychological characteristics, and behind the extreme pride hides the extreme inferiority. Always fight for breath, don''t want to take other people''s things, don''t want to owe others, in other words, this kind of psychology can also be called "poor people''s style" But the famous psychologist Hellinger once discussed a question: [Why is it possible for an adult to give and receive at the same time, but not a mature child? ] He said: "Giving is easier than receiving. When giving, I feel good about myself, as if I am above others, but when I receive, I seem to be below others and in a lower position." So, the loving, humble receptive people we meet in life are truly great. Because only with such an attitude can one be able to give. The beginning of giving is correct acceptance. A mature relationship is where both parties can equally and freely accept what the other gives. Accepting what the other gives is the hardest part, because it is the deepest link, which means that both parties are in the same position. A desired location, which forms the bond. And a person has the ability to receive only when he opens his heart. A truly open heart does not have any desire and desire for control. When he was still in college, Jiang Wei, who was sensitive and inferior, even a little self-isolating, couldn''t do it. From the first time she saw her, she could see Jiang Wei''s character clearly, so when she usually shared something with her, she basically gave her a share when everyone had it, or even didn''t give it to her. Expensive things cause her both financial and psychological pressure. People who don''t want to owe others, whenever they take something from others, the first thought is not "I''m so happy, I have a gift to receive!", but "What should I give him back?". So after living in the same dormitory for so long, whenever Jiang Wei gave her anything, she basically chose to accept it. Ning Youguang''s heart turned back and forth, but a shallow smile appeared on his fair and clean face: "It seems that you''re doing well now, so I''m welcome." She put the bank card into her bag generously. Jiang Wei finally felt relieved when he saw that she accepted the bank card she gave. "I''m really doing fine now." She said with a smile, "I''m looking at houses recently, and I''m going to settle down in Beijing." "Congratulations." Ning Youguang was very happy to hear her good news, "It''s really amazing that you can stand on your own in Beijing at such a young age." Jiang Wei explained with a smile, "Our industry is equivalent to a sales industry. The more popular the artists we bring, the more we earn, and the more we earn. I am more fortunate. It''s good, and I''ll make more money." "That''s really good." Ning Youguang admired. "Actually, it''s not that good." Jiang Wei sighed again, "I could have collected the down payment to buy a house earlier." "Oh?" Ning Youguang took a sip of tea from the cup. "When I first entered the industry, my salary was very low, lower than the average white-collar worker, and my life was relatively tense. This state of affairs continued until I made more money in the first two years. It''s just..." Jiang Wei A deep sense of tiredness appeared on the delicate face, "After earning a lot, suddenly there is a state of irrational consumption, that is, I can''t help but want to buy something I like, I like to buy it very much. Big brands, but every time I come home and see those things at home after buying them, I will have a feeling that I am sick, and many of these things are actually unnecessary to buy. "Retaliation consumption?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "Almost." Jiang Wei sipped the tea in the cup. Ning Youguang continued it for her, "Is this situation getting better now?" Jiang Wei said, "Yes, since last year, things have gotten better." Ning Youguang asked curiously, "Can I ask what is the reason for your situation to improve?" Jiang Wei thought about it and said, "I saw some big stars in the background, and I found that they were no different from ordinary people like us. Gradually, I was relieved a lot." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： Two more Chapter 250 Two more Then, Jiang Wei told Ning Youguang some specific examples. Listening to her self-analysis quietly, Ning Youguang felt a deep sense of joy in his heart. She thought of a sentence she had read in a book: "When a person is extremely honest, she is invincible." "I''m really glad you were willing to tell me this." Jiang Wei also felt very relaxed. At the same time, there was an embarrassed expression on his face, "I''m sorry, I also thought that Professor Yu was partial to you and made you stay in school, and I was jealous of you for a long time, thinking that she was too unfair!" After a long while, she said with relief, "Actually, I should feel lucky to be your roommate. After all, when I was in college, my family''s situation was really difficult. Without your help, I don''t know if I would be able to. After finishing university with peace of mind, it is impossible to have now. She said, "I have never told anyone about my family''s situation because I am afraid that others will look down on me. My father was poor when he was young and could not afford a wife. He married my mother when he was nearly 40 and gave birth to our sisters after marriage. two people. My mother is disabled, and my grandmother''s family is pretty good. But she and the rest of the family never looked down on my mother, and they looked down on our family. In my memory, we seldom went to my grandmothers house. Occasionally go there and hide in the corner with my sister timidly, watching the well-dressed cousins ??and sisters play. They also curiously asked their grandmother who these two children were. You may not even believe it. Once I was a guest at my grandmother''s house, my sister and I finished eating pickled rice, and my sister sensible returned the bowl to the cupboard. Later, on the way home, she told me that my grandmother''s cupboard was full of big fish and meat. And when I was more than 4 years old, I took my sister to my grandmother''s house. My grandmother showed mercy that day and gave each of us a mangosteen. My sister and I have never eaten mangosteen before, so we dont know how to eat it. Grandma looked at us both at a loss and laughed, saying that these two little fools can''t even eat mangosteen. That sarcastic look makes my sister and I feel particularly uncomfortable when we think about it. We grew up in such a difficult and humiliating way. Because I have been looked down upon since I was a child, I fought hard and vowed to become better and make a lot of money. So, I studied hard, in order to be admitted to a good university, in order to become promising, and in order to make the people of my grandmother''s family regret that they once looked down on my mother and us. My sister''s grades were not very good, so she dropped out of school very early to work, subsidizing the family and subsidizing me to go to school. After I was admitted to the university, the tuition fees and living expenses were too high. Even if my father and my sister worked hard, they could not afford it. When I was a freshman, my dad was working on the construction site. He fell off the overhead and broke his leg. He couldnt work even if he needed medical treatment. My mother is blind. She has to take care of him and cook. Once, my mother burned the kitchen of our house because she could not see clearly. At that time, our family was very miserable. My dad didnt even have enough money for medical treatment. Where would I have money to go to school? But the school urged me to ask for it again. I was anxious and weak, and often hid under the quilt and cried. " After roughly talking about the situation at home, Jiang Wei asked, "Did you find out that I didn''t have the money to pay the tuition at that time?" Ning Youguang said, "I heard you cry several times, and then I overheard you tell the head teacher about the financial difficulties of your family, so you know it." Jiang Wei said, "I was so afraid that others would know that my family was so poor that I couldn''t even pay the tuition, so I only dared to hide under the quilt and cry in the middle of the night." She sighed softly, "Fortunately, everything is over." Ning Youguang said, "Everyone has a sad time, it''s good to pass, and it''s difficult when they can''t." Jiang Wei said, "Yeah, I encountered so many difficulties in the past. At that time, I felt like the sky was falling down. Now that I think about it, it doesn''t seem like it''s a big deal." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "It''s also because you''ve become stronger." Jiang Wei''s face showed pride, "Yes, these years, every time I go home for the New Year, I drive my sister to play with her boyfriend, and whenever I come across a motorcade of my uncles returning to my grandmother''s house, they will surround me and ask questions. , and also asked me how my life in Beijing is, do I need to borrow money to buy a house? If I have no money, I can go to their house to get it! My sisters boyfriend said that your relatives are really nice, and my sister and I looked at each other and smiled. "When we get home in the evening, we will say, who wants to borrow their money. Before our family was so difficult, they didn''t borrow it. Now that we are better, they pretend to lend us money. Who is disgusting?" This kind of feeling of humiliation and inferiority about money is better than having light. She could only think: "She must have been very difficult at the time, fortunately she was by her side." "How is your sister now?" she asked. "Very good, my sister does handicrafts and opened a shop online. Last year, she bought a house by herself and talked with her boyfriend for a few years. She is emotionally stable and plans to get married this year." Jiang Wei looked satisfied. "Congratulations." Ning Youguang was also very happy for their sisters. Seeing her full of joy, Jiang Wei said with emotion, "I actually like you very much, and I envy you very much, because you have everything I want to have in you. When I was in school, many people envied me and said that I was lucky enough to be you. The only roommate in the four years of college. But what they don''t know is that I often dare not approach you, and I feel uncontrollably inferior when I approach you, and it''s hard not to be jealous of you." - She laughed at herself, "Because, I know I can''t be you in my life." Jiang Wei looked at Ning Youguang across from him in a trance. A face without makeup was no different from that in college. But her temperament is very quiet, elegant and generous. Before she could not understand, she only knew that her family had money. Now she understands, this is a face that has never been worried about life, the kind of nobleness that only a girl from a wealthy and well-educated family can have. What is even more rare is that she has so many proud conditions, and she is still peaceful and gentle like the wind. Treat people consistently. Fate is not fair at all. Someone has tried everything to go to Rome to see it. Someone was born in Rome. "Why are you still willing to get close to me after I was away from you in my junior year?" She asked a little awkwardly. "Because I allow misunderstanding, acceptance and dislike in my life." Ning Youguang smiled softly, "Also, thank you for being able to tell me that you like me very much." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： Everyone is their own hero Chapter 251 Everyone is their own hero "But, I think you have a point that I don''t quite agree with." Ning Youguang frowned slightly. "Which viewpoint?" Jiang Wei asked. "You said you didn''t want to be close to me because you were afraid that you would be jealous of me. You know that you will never be me. - This." Ning Youguang looked at Jiang Wei''s eyes with bright eyes, and asked rhetorically. , "Do you know how many beautiful qualities you have in you? You are a hero, a hero who can grow and redeem himself, do you know how amazing you are?" "Really?" Jiang Wei never knew that when he was refuted, he couldn''t help but redden his eyes. She didn''t cry when she was scolded by many people, and she didn''t cry when she was kicked out of the car by the artist in the cold winter... "Of course." Ning Youguang said seriously, "I am a daisy, and you can be a begonia. People who like daisies will naturally favor me, and people who like begonias will favor you. We just have different characteristics, and there is no difference in essence. It''s all unique, and you''re good enough to never need to be me, and you won''t be me." She looked at her firmly, "You still remember when we were in college, we read the same book in the library, and the author Su Cen wrote in it, ''A person''s misfortune begins with envy of others. It is trying to become someone in your imagination, and the problem comes. People are tired because they are less and less able to be themselves. You must know that God has given you such a life, and it has its own reasons. Living your life well is the only shortcut to happiness.'' Do you remember?" "Remember." Jiang Wei covered his mouth with tears in his eyes. "I believe that you chose to come to see me today, you must have completed a self-redemption, you are willing to accept everything that happened to you, you have let go of everything you have experienced, you chose to confess to me, you chose to tell me Not being jealous means that you accept yourself and your parents are like that, your family is like that, your childhood is like that, you have accepted the arrangement of fate, you are grateful now Many have no resentment, right?" Ning Youguang''s eyes were gentle and full of understanding. "Yes." Jiang Wei had already burst into tears. Quietly waiting for her to cry for a while, Ning Youguang asked softly: "Can I give you a hug?" Jiang Wei took the initiative to get up, walked around the table to her side, and hugged her tightly. Halfway through, he accidentally bumped into Ning Youguang''s nose because of his urgency. "I''m sorry, sorry." She hugged her constant apology. Ning Youguang hugged her thin back and said with a chuckle, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt." This afternoon, the heavy rain turned light. Ning Youguang watched Jiang Wei drive away at the school gate, he couldn''t help but took out his mobile phone and edited a Weibo to send out [An ordinary person: everyone is their own hero, everyone is amazing. ] After posting on Weibo, she held an umbrella and turned to go to the campus. She was not in a hurry, but wanted to choose one in the comment area and private message as usual, and reply to any questions that fit her mood. Soon, she saw a very suitable [An ordinary person: Anyone who treats him well will become his pressure. Good luck! @class representative: Teacher, how scary is it for a person to change from self-confidence to complete inferiority complex? ] 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： Daddy Gossip is trending Chapter 252 Hot search on Dad''s scandal In the afternoon, Ning Youguang received the WeChat message Mochizuki sent her. [Child: Now I''m going to Xintiandi to talk to people, I need to go home later and have a good dinner by myself. ] She was in a good mood and suddenly thought that there was a bakery there with delicious bread. message him: [After talking, help me see how many people are in the B&C on the next floor, and buy me a croissant if there is no queue. ] [Classic Volcano Croissant. ] [One is fine. ] night. Ning Youguang drank red dates and longan black tea and read a book. Mochizuki came in at this time, carrying an oversized B&C bag, which was full of bread. She was stunned, "Why did you buy so much?" "You want to eat." Shi Mochizuki said. "Is there still so much stock at this time?" "Have someone freshly baked." "...Did you wait a long time?" "More than two hours." "Didn''t I say I won''t buy it after a long wait?" "You want to eat." After this. Ning Youguang discovered - "Some people''s love will be inadvertently underestimated." Bread, no matter how delicious it was, she wouldn''t eat it at night. simply took them out of the bag one by one, and put them in the snack cabinet one by one. After looking at the cabinet full of golden brown and fragrant bread, she felt beautiful and satisfied. At this time, Shi Mochizuki also changed into his home clothes. She asked casually, "I have stewed soup, do you want a bowl?" Mochizuki sat down on the sofa. "Yes, I''m hungry." Ning Youguang was surprised, "Talk to people about things, haven''t you eaten?" "Yes, the meal at the Four Seasons Hotel." Shi Mochizuki sighed, "But appetite is directly related to mood." This afternoon, he was obviously busy and dizzy, but after eating at a table full of delicate dishes, he lost his appetite. But now the person facing him is Ning Youguang. He immediately felt that he was indeed hungry. "Didn''t it go well with people?" Ning Youguang came to him and asked with concern. "It went well." Shi Mochizuki said, "I just don''t want to eat with their faces." Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "Hypocritical." turned around and went to the small kitchen to give Shi Mochizuki a bowl of mutton turtle soup and put it in front of him. Shi Mochizuki picked up the bowl and took a sip, and the bones of his whole body were instantly warm. "Delicious," he praised. Ning Youguang smiled, "Drink more if it''s good, there''s more in the kitchen." Although her cooking skills are a mess, her soup skills are okay. The ingredients are also matched according to the physique and season of the two, so they are healthy and delicious. What''s more, diners also bring their own filters, even if the soup tastes average, it will still feel delicious. Everyone is busy at the end of the year, Ning Youguang has not been to Dad and Aunt Ming for several weeks. It''s Friday. When she woke up in the morning, she thought that she would take time to visit her aunt and brother tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but she didn''t expect that when she was having breakfast, she swiped Weibo and ate melons on her father''s head. It''s been a long time. Director Ning, a famous director in the Chinese entertainment industry, has once again made a scandal. This scandal was particularly sensational, causing a sensation in the entire entertainment industry. Ning Youguang didn''t even need to look at the WeChat group to know that people in the family, including those in the circle of friends, must be paying attention to this matter just like her at the moment. Because when she saw her dad''s scandal. In the top ten most popular searches on Weibo, three of her dad hung up. Hot One: #Ningyi Unspoken Rules# Hot Two: #Shocked! Famous director cheating# Hot 3: #ningyiwanghong# can be said to be known all over the Internet. Waiting for her nervousness to click on the one with the highest reading volume, after the Weibo posted by Yuji "Entertainment Pig Girl"... wrong! In the top ten most popular searches on Weibo, four of her dad hung up. Hot Four: # Zeng Xiaoruier# "Zeng Xiaoruier" is the heroine who had an affair with his father this time. The original text of this Weibo post that sent his dad to four Weibo hot searches, the full title is: [Shocked! Famous director Ning Yi''s bar wall hits the Internet celebrity, staged a year-long love! ] Immediately below, there is an entertainment account called "Professional Chasing Drama Xiaoxiao", which also posted a similar Weibo content to add fuel to the flames. The original title of its Weibo is: [Shocked, a well-known director gets drunk in a bar late at night, and a beautiful woman accompanies her into the hotel! ] These two contents are complementary, and a series of ambiguous interactions between Ning Yi and young girls in bars and out of bars were filmed. Two videos plus commentary, only ten seconds. The content is not long, but it is easy to be misunderstood. Immediately after, the domestic news media and marketing accounts published these videos, adding fuel to the story. Some media and marketing accounts even edited the original video again, especially the scene where Ning Yi and the girl interacted intimately, which was cut and specially enlarged in the upper left corner of the video. Entertainment media has always been dominated by traffic. What audiences like to watch and what are the most popular topics on the Internet, they will chase what they want. As a result, all kinds of news about Ning Yi were repeatedly pulled out and surrounded by people. And the identity of the girl who had an affair with him was quickly stripped. She is an internet celebrity who played a supporting role in Ning Yi''s new film. Her Weibo name is "Zeng Xiaoruier". Many older netizens are very unfamiliar with this girl. There are many young people who know her, because this Internet celebrity is not a small Internet celebrity, but a big Internet celebrity with nearly 10 million fans. Ning Yi''s fame in China is beyond doubt. And since he married Ming Jinxin, he has not had any scandals for a long time. This also helped him invisibly create a good image of loving his family and his wife in the hearts of the people. So, as soon as the news came out this time, Weibo and major self-media platforms went viral! Nowadays, the public is actually quite accepting of the entertainment industry and the rich and powerful anecdotes. As we all know, your circle is really messy! We all know that there are not many rich men who are not romantic, let alone a handsome man who is rich, famous and handsome? The high degree of acceptance is due to the high degree of acceptance, which does not prevent netizens from continuing to eat melons. After all, Director Ning''s new film was released recently, and the popularity was gratifying. Netizens said: "Sure enough, the men in the entertainment industry who love Li''s ''love family and wife'' character can''t be trusted!" "How to say it, it''s not surprising at all." "Director Ning is really handsome, but cheating in marriage is still unbearable!" "Gossip, it is said that this Internet celebrity is very close to Director Ning in the crew!" Ning Yi was involved in the scandal of cheating. In addition to eating melons, netizens also wanted to see the attitude of one of the parties, Ning Dao''s wife. Therefore, when Ning Youguang ate melons and ate on his father, many media went to "Meiro City" in advance to stay and prepare to interview Ming Jinxin. When Ming Jinxin arrived at the company, he came prepared, and four bodyguards followed him to help block the reporters. She wore **** sunglasses, delicate makeup on her face, flaming red lips, a red suit, a camel coat, and a limited-edition Hermes lady bag. When she came out of the car, she looked extraordinarily Bright. is full of aura and full of extravagance. When she saw the reporter downstairs in the company, she didn''t avoid it. After greeting everyone calmly, she said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to hold a shareholders meeting soon." Then, surrounded by bodyguards, he entered the company. From Ming Jinxin getting off the car to being surrounded by reporters, he answered a sentence and went to the company under the protection of bodyguards. The whole process took only a few minutes, but it was completely filmed. Immediately afterwards, the video of this interview with Ming Jinxin was quickly distributed by major media. They cooperated and wrote in the interview video, "Boss Fenghua is in good condition and doesn''t seem to be affected. Although she did not accept the interviews with the media reporters, she just said a word and left, but her attitude is very good. , and also greeted the reporters who came to interview. Obviously, she is very busy and has no time to respond to the public about her husband''s cheating. We can''t see the nervousness on her face. It seems that she is not at all. care this internet celebrity..." To tell the truth, compared to a lot of negative comments under Director Ning''s "derailment" video. Under the video of the interviews with Ming Jinxin by major media, the harvest is full of goodwill [Boss Fenghua is so temperamental and sassy! ] [This sister is so pretty! love love~] [Women still need money! ] [Director Ning''s wife is so rich, apart from being a little older, her body and face still look young, how can such a good woman not be able to keep a man? ] [Such a good wife, Ning Yi is cheating, scumbag! ] [Do men always like to be younger than themselves? ] Today''s netizens like to watch the drama of powerful alliances. The most unhappy man cheats, the woman will only cry and complain incessantly. Ming Jinxin''s domineering and decent boss Fan Er appeared, and instantly attracted a wave of goodwill to herself and her Fenghua Cosmetics Company. The few minutes when she appeared on the camera was in line with the values ??pursued by independent women today: women should be independent, women should have their own careers, women should not love brains, women should live rationally and transparently In short, no matter what the man is, it is the most important thing for a woman to have money and a career! This elder sister''s aura and attitude really gave girls a face, and set a good example for young girls! The likes of netizens are traffic, and the support of netizens is money! As a result, Ming Jinxin showed her face at the entrance of "Meiro City", and she didn''t respond to the scandal about her husband, but the online product sales of "Fenghua Cosmetics Co., Ltd." skyrocketed in an instant. not only won her an excellent reputation among netizens, but also earned a lot of real money. Of course, it is not that no one questioned her relationship with Ning Yi. "Family, Ning''s wife doesn''t care about her husband''s scandals, and she is devoted to her own career. Does it mean that they have already negotiated an open marriage? After all, they are all second marriages!" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： dont worry, i love you Chapter 253 Don''t worry, I love you Compared with the domineering response outside, Ming Jinxin took off his sunglasses as soon as he entered the office after arriving at the company. When Ming Dynasty came in, she was taking off her coat, lying on the sofa and closing her eyes. "Didn''t you sleep last night?" He sat down beside Ming Jinxin. Ming Jinxin opened his eyes, but didn''t get up, but turned slightly to look at his son, "Last night there was a scandal over the scandal, how can I sleep?" There was weariness in her voice. There are dark circles under the eyes, but people are very calm. "Do you have any plans?" Ming Chao asked seriously. Ming Jinxin got up just then, and leaned lazily on the sofa, "Help me find someone to find out this girl''s information, and I''ll see what''s going on with this girl." "Okay." Ming Chao said, "Don''t be too sad, Mom." "I''m just a little skeptical, I doubt the way I see men." Ming Jin sighed, "It''s not too sad, I haven''t figured it out yet, let''s talk about it when I figure it out." "Okay." Ming Chao nodded, "I''ll find someone to check the specific situation right now. Mom, if you''re tired, go to bed first. I''ll take care of the board of directors." He then added - "I also have family affairs." Ming Jinxin said moved, "Thank you, son." Ming Chao was silent for a while, then leaned over and hugged his mother, "Don''t worry, I love you." Last night, I received a message from a friend that her husband was cheating. Ming Jinxin''s heart was still very calm, but she fell into a soft mess when her son said "I love you". She hugged her son tightly, sighing rather than sighing, "No matter what the truth is, I''m content with your Uncle Ning for so many years, and yes, she taught our family how to love our family better. people." The corner of Ming Chao''s mouth rose slightly, "You are a very good sister." Ming Jinxin also smiled with relief, "You are my best son and daughter." Ming Dynasty silently accompanied Ming Jinxin for a while. The two mothers and sons sat silently, but Ming Jinxin could feel the deep concern of her son for her. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "Although I haven''t called you to ask Uncle Ning, I think someone may be in charge of this matter. After being with him for so many years, I also know a little about him. He likes to play. , that is, I like to join in the fun and go to the bar to drink. As for the little girl, I really haven''t seen him so interested. That little Internet celebrity named Zeng Ruier, I saw the photo, a plastic face, I don''t think you are Uncle Ning will take a fancy to her." Ming Chao had a fearless face, "It''s better that Uncle Ning didn''t do anything to be sorry to you." His tone was a bit heavy, "I''ll ask someone to check that internet celebrity, as well as cameras in bars and hotels." Ming Jinxin naturally understood her son''s maintenance, and immediately said, "Okay, let''s see the specific situation first, what''s really there." She mocked herself, "It''s not that I have no experience in dealing with this." "You have me now." Ming Chao got up and went to the closet to get her mother a blanket and gently cover it, "You have a good rest." Then, after finishing his suit, he walked out of the office of the chairman of Fenghua Cosmetics Co., Ltd. Ming Jinxin laughed suddenly when she saw the tall and tall figure of her son. She felt that the last little worry in her heart seemed to dissipate with his departure. As a woman, as a mother. She has nothing to fear and nothing to lose. Because of the best of everything, she has had it. Ning Youguang found out the ins and outs of her father''s scandal on the Internet, and then opened the family''s WeChat group. She has four family groups: a group from the Xie family, whose name is "One Heart and One Heart"; a "Golden Zunyugui" from the Ning family; a "happy little fish pond" from the Xiaoning family; and a "Xiaoxiao Today" from the Xia family Did you laugh?" At this moment, in addition to the "Xiaoxiao did you laugh today" group, cousins ??and cousins ??are bombarding and discussing the news of her father''s derailment. No one spoke. But she received several messages from family members in her private message. She didn''t rush back, but first replied to a message from her mother @ her in the "Xiaoxiao did you laugh today" group: [No, I just saw the news. @Mom: Have you contacted your dad yet? @There are] Soon, Xia Youqing sent another message to the group: [Mom: I dont think its possible. Your dad usually behaves well at work. ] Ning Youguang: [I don''t know now, let me call him and ask. ] Mainly because his dad is not only silent on public platforms now. She looked at the private messages sent by her grandmother and it seemed that her family hadn''t contacted him yet. She didn''t know what he was doing either. "What are these media doing?" Ning Yi woke up and found that the Internet was full of his own scandals, and he couldn''t believe it. It is mainly these paparazzi special chicken thieves who send his news, and he always chooses to release the material at 12:00 in the middle of the night. At this time, he was soundly asleep, and he didn''t even have a chance for timely public relations. As soon as the ?? scandal came out, the Internet was immediately blown up. Those two videos were taken by the paparazzi at around eleven o''clock last night. He came down from a business event at the time. Because the new film being shown in theaters is good, I met some friends in the circle at the event. They all made fun of him because of his good new film grades and asked him to invite him to drink to celebrate. So, after the event, he took them to the bar, and at the same time asked his assistant to call in a few actors from the new film to accompany him. People feel refreshed on happy occasions. In business activities, he always refused to come, and when he got to the bar, he drank a few kinds of mixed wine, and soon got drunk. He remembered that after he was drunk, he ordered his assistant to take him to the hotel to sleep. How can this make the hot search, but also say he cheated? Therefore, when his daughter called, he was still stunned. "Baby, I don''t even remember having touched that "Zeng Xiaorui''er", how could I have something with her?" Ning Yi was very depressed when it came to this, "That girl, she is a few years younger than you, you No matter how bad Dad is, he can''t be so hungry!" "It''s fine." Ning Youguang said warmly, "Dad, did you call Aunt Ming to explain?" "No." Ning Yi sighed, "I just saw the news." Of course, he also swiped his wife on the Internet at the same time, making a domineering appearance in front of the media, "I''ll call her now." "Then I won''t tell you more, hurry up and clarify this matter to Aunt Ming." Ning Youguang said, "The sooner you explain this kind of thing to Auntie, the better, otherwise, the family will follow worry together." Ning Yi knew that there was something in her daughter''s words. So he quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I made you worry." 1314 Pray for China Eastern (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： Two more Chapter 254 Two more I dont know if its because of the shadows of my previous life. Ning Youguang was actually quite open about her father''s scandal after being surprised. She was not worried at all, but said, "I am quite worried." Ning Yi quickly said, "Don''t worry, I will explain it to your aunt." "And Xiaoyuer, you also ask Auntie about his situation." Ning Youguang reminded. "OK." After ??Ning Yi hung up the phone, the first thing he did was to ask his assistant to book a flight back to Beijing for him. The second thing is to call my wife to explain the scandal. On the phone, his wife''s tone was very calm, "When we got married, I talked to you, there are a few principles that both husband and wife must abide by, do you remember?" "Remember, wife, but you have to believe me, I didn''t cheat." Ning Yi quickly explained, "That video was taken on a borrowed position." "What''s the matter with going to the hotel?" "The assistant sent it to me, I don''t know why that Zeng Ruier is there." "What''s wrong with your assistant?" "I''ll find out." Ning Yi said, "Wife, I won''t do anything wrong to you. I''ll go home now and I''ll explain everything to you when I get home." "Then let''s go home if we have anything to do." Ming Jinxin gently urged, "Be careful on the road and keep warm." Ning Yi used to turn off his sleep at night, just got drunk last night and forgot to charge his phone. This also caused the Ning family to contact him as soon as they found out that he was on the hot search. After Ning Yi finished talking with his wife and daughter. The video call for questioning from the second elder at home also came in. On the other end of the video, as soon as he connected, he saw his dad''s angry face, and then his mother said angrily, "Pippi, what''s wrong with your phone, I can''t get through so many calls to you? !" Ning Shizhao knows the key points better than Gu Xihe, "What''s the matter with the scandal, is it true?" Ning Yi was just about to answer. His mother just scolded her head to cover her face: "Your wife is so good, that little Internet celebrity is nothing but young, and her face is still intact. We can''t compliment you for your taste! It''s better for you to split your legs, and Don''t say sorry to your wife, at least you have to be worthy of yourself!" Ning Yi was speechless, and quickly said, "I didn''t." Gu Xihe added, "Nothing? A woman''s sixth sense is very strong. What are you doing to make your wife feel bad? You can''t lie to her if you want to deceive her. Your wife is such a shrewd person!" Ning Shizhao looked at his wife who was not the focus for a long time, and had to rush to say: "It''s fine if you don''t. I hope you will not only think about your own family, but also your own career, and don''t make irreparable mistakes." I don''t know if it''s because of distrust of his son or something. He then added, "If you really do something wrong, you should bear it yourself. The relationship between husband and wife should be managed by each other." Ning Yi supported his forehead, "Dad, I understand, don''t worry." "Don''t worry? Don''t worry? You are so old, and you are still making such a fuss, so that the whole country is watching our family''s jokes." Gu Xihe looked very angry, "Jin Xin is so good to you, your conscience can''t be fed. A dog!" Ning Yi had a headache, "Don''t worry, I didn''t cheat, that video is not real, it was filmed on a borrowed position, and someone was playing my game." "Doing the game?" Gu Xihe immediately asked, "Is that little internet celebrity doing your game?" Ning Yi said, "I asked someone to investigate, but it''s hard to say for now." Gu Xihe said, "Why is that little internet celebrity so bad! If you don''t learn well at a young age, you have to do some crooked deeds." "Why don''t these little girls take care of themselves at home? Uneducated!" Still thinking about stepping on her son Bo! Ning Yi knew how much his mother favored him. Seeing her scolding endlessly, she quickly said: "Mom and Dad, I''m going to the airport in a hurry. I''ll report you safe when I land." Ning Yi hung up his parents'' video phone, and immediately packed up his simple luggage and rushed to the airport. at the same time. He was still thinking about what he should do now to minimize the negative impact of this scandal on him. To be honest, after marrying his current wife, his family is in a very harmonious and happy state. Although he and Jin Xin are a second-married family, the children get along very well. Ming Dynasty and Youyou love their younger brother very much. He and his wife help each other in their careers, and both the companies they open alone and the companies they cooperate with are steadily improving. Even if the husband and wife are getting older, they don''t have much passion. But it is undeniable that he is very satisfied with this marriage relationship and is willing to put his heart into managing it. So much so that I never thought about going out and doing things. What''s more, he became famous early, divorced his ex-wife early, and ended his second marriage late. The blank period in the middle gave him enough room for experience. He has never been a person who wronged himself. After returning to singleness, although he is not promiscuous, he is also free and unrestrained. What kind of woman have you never seen? So much so that no matter how good-looking and attractive a woman is now, in his eyes, she is just like that. compared to personal desires. He enjoys the solid happiness that the harmony of the family brings him. also cherish this marital relationship with his wife more. Because of work reasons, he and her are often separated from each other, but they usually report to each other to show respect for any activities. Just before attending the event last night, he told his wife that he was going to a banquet. The wife also thoughtfully asked him to rest early, not to be too tired. "Everything is fine at home, don''t worry." "Someone said he would come to see us at home on weekends." With such a good wife, what else could he be dissatisfied with? I just didn''t expect that after a drink, the unscrupulous paparazzi captured this dislocation video, and directly threw a depth bomb on him on the Internet in the middle of the night, blowing him up with sewage. As soon as Ning Yi got home, he faced the scrutiny eyes of his wife, daughter, eldest son, and younger son. His eldest son, with a stern face, sat opposite him, with a demeanor no less than his. His daughter sat beside her brother and looked at him tenderly. Qing Lingling''s eyes were either encouraging or speechless. His youngest son carried the stirrup and sat beside his sister''s feet with his face in his hands and sighed. On the contrary, it was Ming Jinxin, who looked at him with the same expression as usual. "I don''t, I really don''t." Ning Yi scratched his head, "Wife, I told you on the phone that I really have nothing to do with that Zeng Ruier. I was photographed that night because I drank too much. , she came out to see me being photographed by the paparazzi." 1314 Pray for China Eastern (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： go buy durian Chapter 255 Go buy durian "Could the paparazzi borrow a position to shoot another episode?" Ming Dynasty asked with eyebrows raised. Ning Yi said apologetically, "I didn''t pay attention." In this case, to be honest, he is innocent and not innocent. Innocent is what he really didn''t do, and innocence is the opportunity he gave others to do something. "I drank too much at the time. She came to care about me. I didn''t pay attention, so I asked her to get closer." He should have known earlier that there are some girls in the circle now, who do everything they can to fight for the top at a young age, and there is no lower limit. "You believe me, I really have nothing to do with her. That Zeng Ruier is several years younger than you. She is a child in my eyes. I thought she was motivated and well-behaved. After a few words, how can I know that it is a wrong mind." Ning Yi said with a look of disgust, "I have already sent a notice to the company, as long as it is our film in the future, we will never ask her to participate, this time she can star in it, It was also introduced by the investor, and it was the assistant director who saw that there was not much drama anyway, and she used it with her own traffic, so how could she know that she would make such a mess." Ning Yi was both angry and regretful. He finally knows what it means to meet the King of Hell, and the little devil is difficult to deal with! He was also disgusted by the wording of the news media and those marketing accounts. And those netizens! Why can''t you see his family''s happiness, and just like to watch him lively? ! After figuring out the ins and outs of this matter, the three juniors all looked at Ming Jinxin, who had been silent. Dad finished explaining, now it''s up to mom! Ning Yi also said to Ming Jinxin, "Wife, I have already gone to the bar to collect evidence. When the full video comes out, those people can''t take it out of context." He has never been an angry person since he was young. This time, Zeng Ruier and his assistant had the guts to play a game for him, so don''t blame him for being ruthless. He decided to take it all in one pot and take revenge indiscriminately! "Assistant is obsessed. I have already let him go, and the scandal has been withdrawn. The clarification document has been sent out, and the public will soon be able to see my attitude." Ning Yi said seriously, "Actually, I don''t care about other people''s attitudes, the most important thing now is to look at you." In Ning Yi''s opinion, he didn''t really do anything to hurt his wife. The reason why the scandal is so big this time is just fueled by the media and marketing accounts. For their couple, everything is either a fact or a misunderstanding. His wife is not an unreasonable person, he just needs to make it clear to her. I was unhappy before, because he didn''t explain it to her thoroughly? "Xinxin, can you forgive me for this oolong?" Ning Yi walked over to his wife and sat down, "I promise you that I will be careful when I go out to drink in the future, and I won''t let people take advantage of it again. " Ming Jinxin looked at her husband''s tired face, and didn''t say anything about whether to forgive or not. Instead, he said, "Go take a shower, you''re full of dust." Ning Yi had a hangover last night and was catching a flight this morning. Now, he looks really down, his face is swollen and his eyes are tired. He didn''t get the letter of approval, so he was rather unhappy, "Tell me first, can we get over this?" Ming Jinxin got up, "I''ll go get your clothes for you." Ning Yi followed his wife into the room. In the living room. Ning Youyu stared wide-eyed and continued to hold his face and asked Ning Youguang, "Sister, will mom forgive dad?" "I don''t know about that." Ning Youguang smiled and pinched his brother Bai Nennen''s face, "Let them handle their affairs by themselves. I''m hungry and need something to eat. Do you want to eat?" In the past, whenever I heard that there was food, Ning Youyu would be very interested. Today, he is still in his own troubles, "Dad didn''t forgive mom, will mom forgive dad? If mom doesn''t forgive dad, what should I do?" The little brat who is caught in family troubles rambles. Ming Chao and Ning Youguang looked at each other with a little smile in their eyes. Ning Youyu finished thinking alone, walked up to his brother and said, "Brother, let''s go to the supermarket." Ning Youguang, who had just walked two steps, turned around and asked curiously, "Why do you want to go to the supermarket?" Ning Youyu said with a serious face, "Go buy durians." "???" is what she understood it to mean? Ming Chao half-squinted and asked his brother, "Is it a durian?" Ning Youyu sighed, "Let dad ask mom to forgive me." "..." Ning Youguang and the Ming Dynasty went down together. For a long time. Ming Chao said dumbly, "It doesn''t have to be like this." Do today''s children know this so early? ! Ning Youguang was helpless, so he had no choice but to walk to his younger brother, who was thinking hard, "Let''s watch less stupid dramas and books in the future." She took his little hand and walked to the kitchen, "It''s more important that we go and see what to eat." Ning Yi hugged Ming Jinxin as soon as he entered the room, "Xinxin, are you not angry?" Ming Jinxin asked amusingly, "What if I''m still angry?" Ning Yi put her face on her shoulder, "Then I have to continue begging you for forgiveness." "I''m the one who caused you trouble, I''m sorry." "I''ll pay attention when I drink." "Sorry for worrying you and the kids." Obviously he is middle-aged, but sometimes Ning Yi is even more naive than his son Ming Dynasty. Ming Jinxin had a shallow smile on her face as she listened to her husband''s lingering apology. She actually forgave him long ago. There is nothing wrong with it, what is there to forgive? Before he got home, her son put that "Zeng Ruier" and the information from the bar and hotel investigation on her desk. She knows no less than Ning Yi about how this scandal developed. Therefore, when I see him, I can keep my normal mentality. It''s just her husband, she knows, if you show him a little face, next time he gets carried away, maybe he will make some scandals for her. There is a large part of his bohemian temperament. Fortunately, she just likes to play and doesn''t mess around, otherwise, she wouldn''t fall in love with such a person, and she would keep the rear for him. Wait for Ning Yi to promise a bunch of good things, and a bunch of nice things to say. Ming Jinxin patted his hand around his waist gently, and smiled softly, "Forgive you, let''s go take a shower." Ning Yi was satisfied, "Wife, thank you for your tolerance." Ming Jinxin turned around and said, "Isn''t that the way husband and wife are, communicate more, be more tolerant, and be more considerate in everything?" Ning Yi smiled and dropped a kiss on her forehead. His angular face, the corners of his eyes have been eroded by the years and have fine lines, but he is still handsome and makes Ming Jin''s heart move. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： Two more Chapter 256 Two more The sun is about to set in the distance, and two girls are walking hand in hand in the snow-filled campus. "I''m really tired, my brain is mushy." "What''s the matter? I can rest for a while after the high school entrance examination. Why is it more tiring when I get to university?" U.S.C. is about to have winter vacation, Ning Youguang is very busy. this day. She was so busy that she forgot to eat lunch, and when she came back to her senses, she found her stomach growling, it was past four o''clock in the afternoon. She didn''t want to go far, so she locked the door of the office and went to the nearest cafeteria to eat. When she was about to reach the door of the cafeteria, she saw two female students walking towards her, walking towards the cafeteria hand in hand. After listening to the murmuring complaints of the two, she was about to say hello to them when the two female students saw her. "Hello, teacher." They were very happy to see her. One of them smiled shyly, "Mr. Ning good afternoon." "Good afternoon." Ning Youguang walked over to them and asked gently, "Are you coming to eat too?" The two girls had bright smiles on their faces, "Yeah, we just finished the exam, we''re hungry!" "Oh." Ning Youguang nodded. "Is the teacher here?" The two girls asked curiously, "Is it also for dinner?" Ning Youguang said, "Yes." "Teacher has dinner so early today?" a girl asked curiously. "It''s lunch." Ning Youguang corrected. The two girls exclaimed, "Mr. Ning hasn''t eaten lunch yet?" "I was busy at noon and forgot." Ning Youguang smiled. The two girls felt distressed when they heard it, "Then let''s go quickly, there must be not many people in the cafeteria now, so I don''t know how the food is going." Ning Youguang smiled and walked into the cafeteria with them. The dining hall of the National University of Science and Technology is very large, with simple and bright decoration. The lunch is also very early in the afternoon. It is mainly because the class time of college students is not fixed, and the time for everyone to eat is not so regular, so the canteen has extended the time limit for meals. After the three teachers and students entered, there was really no one inside. The two girls followed Ning Youguang affectionately and looked at her, and the smiles on their faces never faded. are two lovely girls. They are not tall, their bodies are a little fat, their skin is fair, and their facial features are round. At first glance, I like to revolve around Ning Youguang, and I like her girls very much. At the National University of Science and Technology, all the students Ning Youguang taught would not dislike her. The three of them took their plates, spoons and chopsticks, and went to the place where they took their meals. "Hello, Teacher Ning." "Mr. Ning came to eat?" "Does Teacher Ning eat noodles?" "Does Teacher Ning eat fried rice?" The chefs and aunties of a cafeteria along the way greeted Ning Youguang with hearty smiles. She also replied with a smile. The two girls originally discussed to eat Mala Tang. Now I see that Teacher Ning is going to the cooking area. While Ning Youguang was greeting the chefs and aunties in the cafeteria, he secretly bit his ears behind her, "Let''s eat stir-fried vegetables too." "Mmmm, you can have dinner with Teacher Ning later!" When he arrived at the cooking area, Ning Youguang asked the two students to take the dishes first, "You guys will take it first if you''re hungry." They kept giving in, "Teacher Ning takes it first." Ning Youguang had no choice but to quickly grab a bowl of white rice, a plate of tofu-soaked pork, a plate of lettuce dipped in oil, and a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and put them on the plate. The two girls followed behind her, watching what she took, and they followed suit. After taking them, they quickly added several dishes to their plates. Two lovely little girls, the dishes on the plate add up to more than ten dishes. When Ning Youguang paid the bill, he glanced at it tenderly, "Pay together." "Fifty." The cafeteria aunt said with a smile, "Mr. Ning is a treat." Ning nodded lightly. The two girls quickly blushed and said: "Mr. Ning, let''s do it by ourselves." "Mr. Ning, we invite you, we invite you." Ning Youguang swiped the card swiftly, leaned over slightly and said to them, "Don''t tell the other students, I''ll invite you to dinner today." Her voice was deliberately soft, like a gust of wind, softly blowing into the hearts of the two little fans. Where do the two girls remember to fight with her to pay for the bill? They nodded their heads like garlic, and the corners of their smiling mouths almost reached their ears. "Uh-huh." "Teacher Ning, don''t worry!" Can a good thing like being invited to dinner by Teacher Ning can be loudly publicized? ! Of course not! But its still okay to have fun. The two girls looked at each other and saw countless stars in each other''s eyes. "I''m so lucky today!" Then, they sat down at the same dining table with Ning Youguang with their plates. The two girls realized only now that Teacher Ning''s dinner plate only consisted of two vegetables and one vegetable meat with rice. After reading her meal, they looked at the meat, vegetables, etc. that could not fit on their plates, and covered their faces to make up for themselves: "Alas! When I finished the exam just now, I ran out of energy, I was so hungry!" "Yeah yeah, exams are too brainy!" "That''s why you have to treat yourself well." Teacher Ning looked understanding, and a gentle smile appeared in his eyes, "You guys eat more." The second half of the sentence was deeply spoiled by the two girls. Soo and warm. Simply! They covered their round and fleshy faces and laughed, "Hahaha." After a long while, they happily asked: "Mr. Ning, do you think roasted pork with tofu is delicious?" "It''s delicious." Ning Youguang picked up a piece of tofu soaked in soup and stuffed it into his mouth. "We also think it''s delicious." The two girls are also very cool-headed. "This lion head is so delicious." "This fried chicken is delicious too." "Oh, is it still early, why is there no sweet and sour pork ribs?" "Neither sweet and sour loin." "It''s not a matter of time, is it because the holiday is about to reduce the variety." "It''s not a holiday yet." "I thought it was already a holiday, hahaha." The two girls were embarrassed to look at Ning Youguang across from them and smiled. Ning Youguang said, "It should be the holiday soon, so I reduced the number of dishes." The girl immediately said, "Oh, then I have to eat more, I won''t be able to eat when I go home tomorrow." Today is the last day of the final exam for this semester at UCAS. Ning Youguang smiled and said, "If you don''t have enough, you can go and get it." A girl looked at the dishes that were almost clear in front of her, and then looked at her plate with half of the food left, and shook her head with a blushing face, "Enough is enough, I will eat more." Another girl got up, "I''m going to buy a drink." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： winter vacation Chapter 257 It''s winter vacation After she left. The rest of the girls said with a look of enjoyment, "It''s so relaxing to have a meal after the exam." is just a little embarrassing! Teacher Ning, who is so busy that he forgot to eat lunch, eats less than them all! Sure enough, there is a reason for a beautiful person and a good figure! The girl secretly swore in her heart: "I will lose weight after I finish this meal!" "Drying makes people happy!" Ning Youguang agreed. The girl who bought the drink came back after a while. She held three cups of milk tea in her hands, gently placed one of them in front of Ning Youguang, and said sweetly, "Mr. Ning drink milk tea." Ning Youguang picked it up and took a sip, "Thank you." The two girls were drinking milk tea and watching her eat. found that the food and so on, she ate very cleanly, and only a few pieces of meat remained untouched, "Does the teacher not like eating meat?" The other one also responded and asked, "Yeah, why doesn''t Teacher Ning eat meat?" Ning Youguang shook his head, "This pork belly is a little greasy." "Are you tired?" a girl said, "I just ate it, so I''m not tired." "Teacher, please give me something to eat." The girl next to her looked like a good boy who didn''t like to waste food. Ning Youguang said, "Do you mind if I have the rest?" The girl laughed, "Of course I don''t mind!" Too happy, okay? She shared the meat with the goddess and ate it. This kind of thing can be remembered for a lifetime! Ning Youguang handed her a few pieces of untouched pork belly. The girl poured it into the remaining rice, smashed it into a few bites, and ate it up. When the three of them walked out of the cafeteria together, more students came to eat. Ning Youguang said, "Have a good rest after the exam." "Our teacher." A girl said. Another girl said, "We will soak our feet when we get back to the dormitory next time. After we get back to the dormitory, we will hide under the covers and watch movies. I have hoarded several movies and haven''t watched them yet." "That''s fine." Ning Youguang smiled, "I wish you a happy movie watching." The two girls smiled and said, "Mr. Ning, Happy New Year." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "I also wish you a Happy New Year in advance!" Seeing Xiao Qi again after a few months. Ning Youguang noticed that the child had grown taller and fatter, and his eyes were much more lively than before. Xiaoqi''s parents were also very happy to see her. Xiaoqi''s mother also looked better than before, "Mr. Ning, thank you very much, after returning from the capital last time, our family can clearly see that the child''s personality is much more lively than before, and it is not like before. I vomited several times a day. So this time in Beijing, we plan to completely cure the child''s problem." Ning Youguang asked her, "Do you still quarrel with your husband often?" Xiaoqi''s mother looked at her son, who was sitting quietly outside, and whispered, "It''s still noisy, but now we will pay attention not to make noise in front of the child." After a slight pause, she continued, "Last time you told us about the reason for the child''s vomiting, and now I also pay attention to what I say in front of the child. I have always tried my best not to complain about his father in front of him. And my husband also spent more time with him." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Okay, I get it, you and Xiaoqi''s father go out to sit for a while, I need to talk to Xiaoqi alone." Xiaoqi''s mother hurriedly exited the small treatment room. Only Ning Youguang and Xiaoqi were left in the room. She smiled and said to him, "Listen to your mother, as long as she tells you about going to school, you will vomit. When you come home from school, you will vomit when you are asked to read your homework. You don''t want to dislike going to school?" Xiaoqi scratched his head embarrassedly: "I don''t know why my mother tells me about going to school homework and I feel like vomiting. I don''t want to do this either, Teacher Ning, you know It''s uncomfortable to spit out all the contents in my stomach. I like reading books, and I also like going to school. I am more comfortable going to school than staying at home. I am alone at home. I have classmates to talk to me at school. , to play." "That''s right." Ning Youguang nodded, "If it wasn''t fun at home, I would be willing to go to school. However, you vomited again because your mother made you go to school, read, and do your homework. , do you think this is normal?" Xiaoqi shook his head and sighed, "It''s not normal, other people don''t." Ning Youguang said, "Do you know why?" "I don''t know." Xiao Qi frowned. "It''s because your subconscious is tossing you." Ning Youguang said, "You should have heard a truth that nothing in this world happens for no reason. Behind everything, there is something we can''t see. reason." Xiaoqi nodded, "I''ve heard of it." "That''s right." Ning Youguang said, "Although frequent vomiting is a very painful reaction physiologically, from another point of view, does vomiting also help you win some opportunities? Avoid some you don''t want to meet. the right thing?" Xiaoqi thought about it and said, "Every time I vomit, my parents stop arguing, and they let me rest at home and stay with me." "Did your parents quarrel since you went back last time?" "I didn''t see them arguing at home." "Did you know that your subconscious has used ''vomit'' as an effective tool?" Xiaoqi asked, "Teacher, what is the subconscious?" "refers to the mental activities that we cannot see." Ning Youguang tried his best to speak in a language that Xiaoqi could understand. "What the teacher means is that I don''t know my subconscious, right?" Xiao Qi asked rhetorically. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "You don''t know it yourself, but it will affect your behavior. For example, your subconscious has regarded ''vomiting'' as a useful tool. Then, whenever you encounter Some problems that you can''t face and can''t solve by yourself will come up on their own, and your body will feel them, but you just don''t know it." Ning Youguang knew for a long time that Xiao Qijue was not alone because he was tired of studying, which would leave a lot of wounds in his heart. The last time she treated him, she knew that there were still many fundamental problems that had not been resolved, and she also knew that Xiao Qi''s "vomiting" phenomenon would not get better at once. The reason why it was not completely resolved was In the process of temporarily treating Xiao Qi, she had and only started from the child. This is not enough. If he wants to completely heal Xiao Qi, his parents need to participate in the treatment together. Because, if the child''s psychological problems come from the original family, the parents must be involved in the treatment to get a fundamental solution. Otherwise, as long as the problem of the original family persists, it will continue to spread to the child like a virus, making the child sick. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： Two more Chapter 258 Two more But after contact, Ning Youguang also saw clearly that Xiao Qi''s father was a very impatient and stubborn person. In his consciousness, he just wanted his son to be healthy and to go to school well. As long as the son is healthy and can go to school well, he will not feel that there is a problem with the child, nor will he reflect on his own problems. This time, he will come to Beijing with his wife to find her for two reasons: First, the effect of her son''s treatment here is indeed immediate. Second, his son often cannot go to school because of vomiting. He hopes that his son can go to school in a healthy way. Ning Youguang has no way to start with Xiaoqi''s parents for the time being, so he can only concentrate on treating Xiaoqi. She said to Xiao Qi: "You know, I don''t think vomiting is a terrible thing like your father does. I think vomiting is one of your assistants, and it appears to help you. For example, If it wasn''t for your vomiting, your dad wouldn''t have brought you to me last time, and I wouldn''t have had a chance to help you and make your parents stop arguing. Now, see if your parents treat you differently now than they did before Is it the same?" Xiaoqi nodded. "It''s all due to vomiting. After a few months of not seeing you, you''ve grown taller and fatter, and Mom and Dad don''t quarrel in front of you anymore, right?" Xiaoqi said, "Yes, in this case, it can really help me." "Now, this assistant of yours has come out again. What problem do you think it wants to help you solve this time?" Ning Youguang asked. Xiaoqi fell into thinking. Ning Youguang said, "Your subconscious mind is very smart, it will never create a disease for no reason to trouble you and make you uncomfortable." Soon, an indescribable expression appeared on Xiao Qi''s face. Ning Youguang asked softly, "Did you think of something?" Xiao Qi lowered his head, looked at his toes, and said slowly, "I feel that life is boring. From a very young age until now, I have felt that life is boring. I don''t know why I want to live, why I have to bear these things in life, I told my mother that I didnt want to go to school, take grades exams, or live, but my mother didnt listen to me at all, she felt that I just didnt work hard, didnt make progress, and said I was thinking too much. Ning Youguang was stunned. Xiaoqi''s parents never told her that Xiaoqi once had world-weary thoughts. They seemed so anxious to worry about Xiao Qi and saw him so important, but they never listened to Xiao Qi''s heart. Xiaoqi''s tears fell to the ground, and soon he could not control the cry, the more he cried. Ning Youguang just sat quietly beside him and accompanied him. Until he calmed down and told her about family relations from a completely different perspective from what his parents said. Xiaoqi''s father''s family is very wealthy, and Xiaoqi''s father is also capable. He will make money by running a company by himself. He and Xiaoqi''s mother met in a beauty salon. Xiaoqi''s mother is a beautician. Except for being better-looking, everything is ordinary. When Xiaoqi''s father wanted to marry Xiaoqi''s mother, Xiaoqi''s grandparents disagreed. It was Xiaoqi''s father who threw his inspection report in front of them and said to them, "My body is like this, and I don''t know if I will have children of my own in the future. I won''t marry her, it''s the same as marrying anyone." Xiaoqi''s grandparents agreed to marry Xiaoqi''s mother. After getting married, Xiaoqi''s grandparents hoped that Xiaoqi''s father and mother would give birth to a child quickly, no matter what means they used, and would not let Xiaoqi''s mother work. The whole family despised Xiaoqi''s mother''s work. Xiaoqi''s mother quit her job in the beauty salon under such circumstances, and went home to be a young grandmother with peace of mind, concentrating on taking care of her body in preparation for pregnancy. But before marriage, she did not know that her husband was in poor health and it was difficult for a woman to conceive. When she resigned and went home to prepare for pregnancy, her husband confessed his physical condition to her. Xiaoqi''s mother expressed her understanding and actively sought medical treatment. Understanding is understanding. But in the process of seeking a child, Xiaoqis mother suffered a lot, countless traditional Chinese medicines, countless injections, and countless home remedies that Xiaoqis grandmother asked for, and Xiaoqis mother suffered from depression. Finally, after untold hardships, a few years later, Xiaoqi''s mother gave birth to Xiaoqi. But in the past few years, the relationship between her and her husband has almost died down. Not long after the marriage, her husband secretly spent time outside, she didn''t know it at the time. Until she was pregnant and found out that her husband had set up a home directly outside, with more than two or three girlfriends. She went crazy. However, her child has been begging for a lot of hard work, and it is impossible to get an abortion. Don''t say she was reluctant, even Xiaoqi''s grandparents wouldn''t. Finally, in order for Xiaoqis mother to raise her baby with peace of mind. Xiaoqi''s grandparents gave Xiaoqi''s mother a villa and a second suite, and Xiaoqi''s father gave Xiaoqi''s mother five million. After taking the house and money, although Xiaoqi''s mother was still in pain, she also decided that she would be too lazy to take care of her husband in the future. She just wanted to accompany her son to grow up well. Since then, Xiaoqi''s father has become more reckless when he plays with women outside. Let Xiaoqi''s mother take Xiaoqi to face his powerful grandparents at home alone. Because Xiaoqi belongs to several generations of single pass, Xiaoqi''s father suffers from azoospermia. Therefore, Xiaoqi''s grandparents attach great importance to the health and education of their grandchildren. Grandma told Xiaoqi from a young age that which is nutritious and should be eaten more; which is not nutritious and should not be eaten. Xiaoqi''s grandfather was worried about Xiaoqi''s car accident and never let Xiaoqi cross the road alone, even though Xiaoqi was already a teenager. Even if we crossed an intersection, Xiaoqi''s grandfather asked Xiaoqi''s mother to drive Xiaoqi to the place. In the words of Grandpa Xiaoqi: "No matter how much the child obeys the traffic rules, others will not be allowed to disobey the traffic rules." Xiaoqi''s grandparents and mother have growing differences in the education of their children. Xiaoqi''s mother hopes to give her children more freedom and let them grow up freely. Xiaoqi''s grandparents said that children must be carefully disciplined, otherwise they will become unpromising people in the future, just like his mother. Xiaoqi''s grandparents are very strong. Once they find that their daughter-in-law does not take care of the children according to their requirements, they will constantly criticize and accuse Xiaoqi''s mother. Xiaoqi''s mother is very miserable at home every day. She has no friends, no social circle of her own, and all her life focuses on her son. But she can''t fully have the parenting rights of her son. She is obviously her own son, and she has to be called around by her in-laws like a nanny. She has a lot of grievances and pains that she wants to complain to Xiaoqi''s father. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： hypnotize Chapter 259 Hypnosis Xiaoqi''s father was either hanging around outside, or, when he got home, he would say impatiently, "My parents know more than you, you just need to listen more to them, and they do too. For the sake of Xiaoqi." After ??, I still go my own way and don''t care about everything. Xiaoqi''s mother''s countless pressures and bitterness, as well as complaints, could not be vented from her husband, so she could only pour it all over to her son Xiaoqi. On the one hand, Xiaoqi knows that his mother is very hard, and on the other hand, he knows that his grandparents love him very much. Seeing that there is a serious rift between his mother, his grandmother, and his father, he can only be caught in a dilemma. "I feel like being at home is like being in prison." Xiao Qi lowered his head, "Isn''t it just like being stared at, controlled, and free in prison?" Ning Youguang said, "A home without freedom is really no different from a prison." Xiaoqi said sadly, "Mr. Ning, I like reading books very much, especially about philosophy. There is a Xinhua Bookstore next door to our house. I often go there to read books. There is a window in the corner. Often sitting on the back of the bookshelf looking at the sky outside the window and thinking about life and death. He went on to say, "It''s not that I don''t like going to school. There are classmates in the school, and I can relax after class. I just don''t like the atmosphere in our school. The teachers are too strict and there is no freedom at all. I like to be free, and the school is like a big prison, and I feel like I can''t breathe in there." Ning Youguang said, "Have you ever thought that life is also a big prison? We people on earth live in a super large prison, and many things can''t go as we want to live, so the ancients said ''life is not satisfactory Living in this kind of prison is indeed a very depressing thing, but many people do not know that they are living in prison, and they know how to eat, drink, and play every day. How to sleep and wait to die. But you are very smart, you know from such a young age that people actually live in a super large prison." Xiaoqi''s face was numb, "So, I don''t think it''s interesting to live." Ning Youguang asked, "But there is a way to make us feel that it is meaningful to live, not to eat and wait to die." Xiaoqi asked, "What method?" "When you know why you live." Ning Youguang said, "Actually, we are not completely without freedom." She changed her words, "How beautiful this world is, there are stars in the sky at night, blue sky and white clouds in the daytime, flowers and green leaves in spring, and golden ginkgo trees and fallen leaves of sycamore trees all over the streets in autumn. In winter, you can see the swirling snow. If you want, you can let yourself go anywhere at any time. If you don''t believe it, close your eyes and follow me to experience this beautiful world..." Ning Youguang''s voice gradually slowed down and relaxed. Xiao Kai closed his eyes. "I don''t know if you have ever seen the peach blossoms in spring, stroked the soft petals, smelled the sweet fragrance of the flowers, and heard the happy singing of the birds on the branches. But, I know, you must have a memory in your memory. There was a particularly beautiful time, it was a time you will never forget, maybe it was when you were very young, with the person you loved the most. I am sure you will still remember the sun shining on you at that time The warmth of the breeze, the feeling of the breeze caressing your body, and perhaps your happy laughter. All the details will slowly come to mind, every subtle feeling..." Inadvertently, Ning Youguang used hypnotherapy to slowly guide Xiao Qi. A smile slowly appeared on Xiao Qi''s face, as if he had returned to a happy time in his life. "All these beautiful things that belong to you have always been hidden in the deepest part of your subconscious, and have never left you. You are free, but you never realized that before, you were just trapped by the pain in front of you. You can bring yourself back to this wonderful time whenever you want. You can be at school, you can be at home, and you can let yourself see this beautiful world anytime you want. Xiaoqi slowly opened his eyes, his face full of joy. She asked him gently, "How do you feel now?" Xiaoqi said: "I just saw that when I was four years old, I was playing in the park with my parents. My mother looked at me very lovingly. The sun was so good at that time. I still remember when I was so young. What happened is very clear. Then I thought of a problem, in fact, the world is not as bad as I thought. In fact, the prison was placed in my heart by myself, and then I was locked in it. " "Yes, what you have in your heart is what you see. If you have **** in your heart, what you see is hell. If you have heaven in your heart, what you see is heaven." Ning Youguang said to Xiao Qi Agree. At the same time, he also sighed to himself that this boy who was only eleven or twelve years old could have such a feeling. He is really a very smart kid. "Actually, isn''t that the case in your school? Although classes are not free, you can learn a lot of knowledge in school, and it is this knowledge that makes your mind more free." "Well, actually I don''t like going to school, just because I feel like I''m being controlled all the time at school, just like at home, so when my mother asks me to go to school, do my homework, and read, I think of what my grandparents did to me. Control." Xiao Qi said. "So you started to vomit." Ning Youguang smiled, "So your stomach is so powerful, you can vomit whenever you want. Look, I''m right, your stomach is your assistant. , to help you out of the weapons controlled by your grandparents." She took a chair and put it in front of Xiao Qi, told him to close his eyes, and said to him, "There is something sitting on this chair in front of you, it''s your stomach, have you seen it?" Xiao Kai closed his eyes, nodded, and told her, "I see, a little boy, who looks just like me, just a little bit younger than me, looks very unhappy, crying there." She said to him: "Then you ask him, why are you crying?" "He said he was very unhappy, because home was like a prison, and it was uncomfortable to see grandparents. As soon as he went to school, he thought of grandparents whispering in his ears again, if he didn''t go to school well, he would become a worthless person like his mother in the future. " Xiaoqi told Ning Youguang, "If you die, you won''t be tired. If you don''t eat, you won''t be tired." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： Two more Chapter 260 Two more He said, "That''s why I spit out everything I ate." Ning Youguang asked Xiaoqi softly, "Then do you still think it''s boring to live? Are you planning to turn your world into heaven or hell?" Xiaoqi thought for a while: "I think it''s quite interesting to live in this world now. Of course I hope my world can become a paradise." He said, "Think about it now. In fact, death can''t solve the problem. What if I go to **** after death?" "That''s right! Now that you''ve figured it out, talk to your stomach." Ning Youguang said to Xiao Qi. Xiaoqi nodded, closed his eyes, and sat there quietly for about ten minutes. Then, he told her, "My stomach also thinks that living is actually quite interesting. When I grow up in the future, there are still many things to do, many books to read, and many places to go to. It promises me that I will not toss myself again in the future. ." The hypnosis is over, Ning Youguang wakes up Xiaoqi. He still has a more important issue to resolve, which is his relationship with his parents. If this problem is not resolved, Xiaoqi may also use other diseases and family to fight. Another treatment. Ning Youguang asked Xiaoqi, "Do you hate your parents and grandparents?" He looked at her in bewilderment, not knowing how to answer. Ning Youguang suggested, "Then let''s go through time and space to have a look, shall we?" He nodded excitedly. So, she put him into hypnosis again. Then let him go back to the happy times when he was with his family as a child, and see the scenes where he was cared for by his family when he was a child. Then let the time pass quickly, and when he was 50 years old, his parents and grandparents had left him. He stood in front of their graves, tears streaming down his face. At this time, she asked him: "How do you feel now?" While weeping, he replied: "I think if my mother didn''t force me to read and study when I was a child, I might have been delayed for the rest of my life. My father also happily played with me at home and bought me a lot of toys. , a lot of books, and took me to various interesting places, to see beautiful scenery, to eat delicious food, anyway, I know that I am very important in his heart, and he loves me very much, I just found out now, It turns out that I also love my dad, not as much as I thought, hating him." "And my grandparents, every time they have something delicious, they always let me eat it first. When I get sick, they are very distressed, anxious and uncomfortable, and they often give me a lot of pocket money. My pocket money is always The most in the class." So she said to him: "Then please talk to the 50-year-old and the 11-year-old, because the 11-year-old child is suffering because of the over-controlling education of his grandparents." Xiao Kai closed his eyes with a very concerned expression, and seemed to say to everyone in front of him: "Grandpa, grandma, and mom and dad may have various things wrong, but they really love you, worry about you, and care about you. You. When you go to high school and college, they won''t care about you like that anymore, you have to live well and enjoy your time with them. Remember, your soul is always free, except yourself, No one can trap you." After Ning Youguang woke Xiaoqi, he walked to the living room, came to his parents and hugged them tightly, not wanting to let go for a long time. Xiaoqi''s parents were very touched although they didn''t know what was going on. Xiaoqi''s mother burst into tears, and Xiaoqi''s father''s eyes were red. Because the children have not been so close to them for a long time. After this treatment, Xiao Qi''s vomiting symptoms completely disappeared. Before parting. Ning Youguang kept persuading Xiaoqi''s parents, hoping that they could go back to communicate with their grandparents, try to trust Xiaoqi slowly, and give the children some independent space. In the beginning, Xiao Qi''s father firmly believed that his parents were very good to Xiao Qi and that he was healthy. Ning Youguang said to him sternly, "During the hypnosis process for Xiaoqi, I saw that he had serious suicidal tendencies. Do you think that''s okay?" Xiaoqi''s father was shocked on the spot. After a long while, he said dumbly, "My parents have treated me like this since I was a child, how come I have no problem?" Ning Youguang said, "Mental problems do not necessarily cause symptoms. Just like many people suffer from serious tumors, but outsiders can''t see it at all. They only find out when they go to the hospital for examination. Children and parents are family members. A part of the larger system, if the parents have a problem, the system is sick, and the child just shows the symptoms. However, if the consultation is only directed at the child, it is equivalent to the adult making a mistake and hitting the child with the board. " "If the child''s problems are the result of various relationships in a family, then through the child, we can see the various problems of the family behind the child." Xiaoqi''s mother was already crying. She cried quietly for a while, then raised her head and said to Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, please help me with treatment too." As a result, the time for Xiaoqi''s family to return to Shencheng was delayed for a few days. The night before going back to Jincheng for Chinese New Year. Ning Youguang spread out his suitcase on the floor, and while packing his luggage, he said carefully, "I''m not here these days, do you think I should go back to live or live here?" "Go back and live. I''ll wait for the things in the refrigerator to give to Mr. Li. I''ll live here and leave it for you to eat." Shi Mochizuki sat cross-legged on the bed and watched her busy without speaking. Ning Youguang continued to pack up and continued, "I''m not here these days, you have to remember to eat breakfast, okay?" Mochizuki remained silent. Ning Youguang knew that he was a little reluctant, and continued to talk to himself, "You must sleep for 7 hours a day! You must go to bed before eleven o''clock at night, and you can send me WeChat if you have anything." Mochizuki finally moved. He walked to her side, closed the wardrobe door, hugged her waist from behind, put his head on her back, tight, his voice was low and urgent, "Sister, it''s half past ten, tomorrow morning you going away." Ning Youguang froze. Shi Mochizuki continued, "Let''s hurry up, okay? I really can''t stand the thought of you being away for so many days." Rather, light breathing stops. Shi Mochizuki gently bit her ear, causing her to go numb all over. Five o''clock the next morning. Ning Youguang was lying on the bed with a sore body, not wanting to move at all. Mochizuki was very attentive in helping her pack her luggage. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Im more reluctant Chapter 261 I am even more reluctant The clothes and pants were neatly folded and put in the suitcase. Underwear and socks are rolled up and put into sealed pockets, as well as toothbrushes, various documents, wallets, thermos cups After finishing her up, he went back to the bed and kissed her, "Baby, get up, let''s go now, we can just go to the airport to have breakfast." Ning got up lightly and softly. On the way to the airport, the sky outside gradually brightened. Mochizuki concentrates on driving. Ning Youguang quietly looked at his handsome profile, and suddenly felt a lot of reluctance. She is half a beat slower than others when it comes to separation. For example, when someone heard that they were going to separate, they immediately burst into tears. But she always waited until they really parted, then watched the back of the other party leave and wept silently, followed silently, wishing she could go back with him. Today''s reluctance to come is earlier than in the past. She arrived early, and she is thinking of going with him now. "Are you reluctant?" Feeling her stare, Shimochiyuki asked gently. "Yes." Ning Youguang said. "Then why don''t you go back?" Shi Mochizuki asked. "I haven''t gone back to see my grandpa for half a year, my grandparents are gone." Ning Youguang said, "I don''t know if their bodies are still healthy." "Go back and accompany them well." Shi Mochizuki said softly. [I am even more reluctant, but I know this is not the reason to stop you from seeing your family. ] Jincheng, the Xia family. Xia Di and Xia Fei had nothing to do, sitting in the living room chatting. Xia Di said sincerely, "Xiao Xue is really the most special girl I have ever met." Xia Fei held a cup of honey grapefruit tea and gave him a sideways glance, "It''s not a girl, it''s a woman." Xia Di frowned, "Sister, what you said is a bit too much. She has had several boyfriends before, but you can''t say that about her." Xia Fei said indiscriminately, "Okay, I''m a woman, she''s a girl." Xia Di was very speechless, "Sister, you were good friends before, why don''t you like her now?" Ning Youguang entered the door at this time. "Who don''t you like?" When she entered the door, she saw her cousin and her cousin sitting in the living room in a bad mood. After listening to another sentence, she asked curiously. "Yes, yes." Xia Dai immediately jumped up from the sofa when she heard her voice. He ran to the door a few steps to take the suitcase from her hand, "Why did you come back like this?" Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Is there any problem with me coming back like this?" Xia Di asked in surprise, "Why didn''t you ask me to pick you up?" Xia Fei also looked over in surprise, "Yeah, we didn''t wait for you to tell us about getting on the plane, and we thought you hadn''t boarded yet." Ning Youguang explained with a smile, "It''s very convenient for me to take a taxi back from the airport alone." Just because I didnt want them to pick me up, I didnt tell them the exact time to board the plane. "It''s not convenient either." Xia Fei put the teacup on the coffee table in front of her and watched Ning Youguang approach her, "You need to be criticized for your behavior today." Xia Di also said, "When my dad finds out that you came back alone, he will complain about me again, saying that I am lazy and won''t pick you up." Ning Youguang sat down beside Sister Feifei, "Then I''ll tell my aunt and uncle, it''s better that you''re the one to pick me up." She looked around, "Where did they go?" Xia Fei said, "I went out to socialize, I thought you were coming back at night." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： Xia Dai meets a scheming bitch Chapter 262 Xia Di meets a scheming bitch "If they knew that you came back so early, they would definitely not go out to socialize, so they would be waiting for you at home." Xia Dai said. At this time, a worker came to the living room with two plates of fruit from the back kitchen. "Anyone back?" It was Auntie Li who had worked in the Xia family for more than 20 years. "Aunt Li." Ning Youguang asked with a smile, "How is your health recently?" "It''s alright." Aunt Li smiled, "I''m working here, can I be healthy?" She laughed and said, "I usually feel a little uncomfortable, and Dr. Xia will treat me soon." "That''s good." Ning Youguang smiled. "Has any lady had lunch? If you haven''t, I''ll go to the kitchen to get you something to eat?" Auntie Li asked with concern. "I have eaten." Ning Youguang said, "I want to drink some tea, can Aunt Li help me make a pot of longan, red dates and red tea?" Auntie Li said happily, "I''ll prepare now." After Aunt Li left. Xia Di asked Ning Youguang, "Do you have anything to take out? If not, I''ll bring the box to the room for you." "Thank you toy." Ning Youguang said. Wait for Xia Di to go upstairs. Ning Youguang asked Xia Fei, "What were you talking about just now? The atmosphere was a little tense." Xia Fei scolded through gritted teeth, "Xia Di is a fool." Ning Youguang asked, "What''s wrong with him?" Xia Fei said with a headache, "He is being played around by a scheming bitch, and he thinks he is the best in the world." Ning Youguang asked curiously, "How do you say it?" Xia Fei said angrily, "Blame me too." Ning Youguang was even more curious, "Why do you blame you?" Xia Fei said, "Because that scheming **** was the one I introduced to Ditoi." Then, she and Ning Youguang slowly explained the cause and effect: "That girl''s name is Xiaoxue. At the beginning of this year, she joined our company and became a member of our company''s administrative department..." The administration department is not Xia Fei''s department. is a very flexible department. The office area of ??Xia Fei''s company''s administrative department is just very close to the office area of ??her department. This girl named Xiaoxue looks good, she is the kind of cute little sweet girl, plus she has a good personality and sweet mouth. Not long after he joined Xia Fei''s company, he became very popular. When Xia Fei went to the pantry, they often ran into each other. Xia Fei, as the head of the department, every time Xiaoxue met her in the tea room, she would take the initiative to say hello to her and chat with her. As colleagues, we often meet in the pantry, chatting, and the two become more and more familiar. After ?? was cooked, Xiaoxue would invite Xia Fei to have afternoon tea from time to time, have a meal, watch a drama, watch a movie or something. Xia Fei was very happy with her. After a while, he regarded her as a friend. Therefore, Zai Xiaoxue sighed with her, "You locals are so nice, and there must be a lot of friends, family members, relatives, etc. who can meet and play on weekends. And I''m the only one here, and sometimes I want to go out and be lively. I don''t know who to look for." Xia Fei is a warm and cheerful character. Hearing Xiaoxue say this, sometimes when I meet with friends later, I will call her together. After meeting a few times, Xiaoxue met Xia Dai. Xia Fei originally thought that her younger brother and friends knew nothing. but! How did she know that it was only a few months later, Xia Di said to her, "Sister, what do you think of me going after Xiaoxue?" Xia Fei is unbelievable. She introduced her brother to her friends, but never thought of letting her pick him up. Moreover, before Xia Dai told her to chase Xiaoxue, she had no idea that her friend and her brother had been in private contact. "You said, if they didn''t make appointments often, how could Daidie tell me this?" Xia Fei complained to Ning Youguang with a headache. "Then why do you call her a scheming bitch?" Ning Youguang asked. "It''s not because of the scumbag." Xia Fei said. "Scumbag" - the nickname of Xia Fei''s college boyfriend. "What does it have to do with him?" Ning Youguang was very puzzled. "Because she has been deceived, before dating, you must first investigate the object clearly, and then decide whether to date the other party or not." Xia Di just came downstairs. Ning Youguang looked at Xia Fei, "You went to investigate Xiaoxue?" Xia Fei said very confidently, "Of course, Toitoi is so stupid, and she is so high on her, can I not investigate it clearly?" Ning Youguang looked at Xia Di, whose face was a little heavy, "What did you find out?" Xia Fei said angrily, "She has four years of college and three years of graduate school. She consciously took art and psychology-related courses at school." Ning Youguang said, "What does this mean?" Xia Fei sat up slightly, "I checked on the Internet, and it was said on the Internet that there is a type of girl from a poor family who is specially designed to hang the second generation of wealth, and she will take these two courses in college. The elective art is to decorate her appearance." "What about the latter?" "They didn''t study psychology like you, in order to be a psychiatrist." Xia Fei looked at Ning Youguang seriously, "They are in order to be able to better manipulate people''s hearts, to understand human nature, and then to do whatever they want when necessary. Well, a girl who understands psychology has no disadvantage in falling in love." "..." Ning Youguang. Xia Fei saw the speechlessness on her face, and quickly said, "This has nothing to do with you, don''t substitute yourself." "Okay." Ning Youguang felt a little ironic, "Then what?" "Xiaoxue told me that studying art and psychology is because she likes them very much." Xia Dai retorted next to her, "Do we also like art and psychology?" "..." Ning Youguang''s mood was very complicated. Xia Di didn''t feel the complexity in her heart, and asked with confirmation, "Yes, right? You also like art and psychology very much." Xia Fei glared at Xia Di, "What are you doing? Is a scheming **** worthy of comparison with us?" Xia Di was also very angry, "Sister, you were deceived by a scumbag once, how did you become so mean?!" "Xia Di, am I being mean, or are you out of your mind?!" Xia Fei roared, "Who am I doing this for? Aren''t you afraid that you will be deceived?! Do you have any heart?" Xia Dai shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say you are mean, but you are really too much for Xiaoxue. She and You You clearly both like art and psychology, how can you double standards?" Xia Fei continued to yell at him, "I will double standard!" Xia Di was also very angry, "You are too much!" "Okay, we are here to solve the problem, not to quarrel." Ning Youguang quickly persuaded, "Cousin, continue to tell me, what else did you investigate?" Xia Fei said to her stupid younger brother, "Humph!" Then she said to Ning Youguang, "She has had five boyfriends since college, each of them is richer than the other, and they are all second-generation rich. With the first term, I learned to appreciate opera; with the second term, I learned golf; with the third term, I learned how to taste red wine; with the fourth term, I learned to ski; with the fifth term, I can hold daily conversations in French. And our idiot is her next target!" Ning Youguang has never met such a person in his life, and feels very incomprehensible. What shocked her the most was, "How many people did you investigate around her?" Xia Fei said, "I spent a lot of money to find the best detective, but they can''t investigate these things, so don''t eat." "Amazing." Ning Youguang expressed deep admiration. Wei Wei thought for a while, and she asked Xia Fei, "Do you know her family situation?" "Of course!" Xia Fei raised her chin slightly, "She told every boyfriend that her father had died young, and she had two older brothers, the third oldest. But she never told any of them that she had one year younger. My sister, because her family was too poor when she was a child, her parents gave her sister away." "According to the investigation, originally her family was not sure which of her and her sister to send away." Xia Fei''s chest swelled with anger, "Then it was because everyone in their family thought she was beautiful and clever, so they stayed. took her and sent her sister away." Ning Youguang was shocked, and his mood was indescribably complicated. She looked at Xia Fei and then at Xia Dai. asked after a long while, "Did you tell tortoise about this?" "Of course." Xia Fei said angrily, "I showed this fool all the information, but he refused to read it and said I violated other people''s privacy." "I''m going to special privacy!" "You''re going to be deceived, and you''re so honest." Xia Fei looked at Xia Dai with a sullen face, and asked Ning Youguang, "You say he''s so stupid and sweet, I won''t help him control, can he handle this scheming bitch? I''ve already helped him guard against it. , he still doesn''t know people well, he''s blind, he doesn''t want to face this, and he said to me, ''Xiaoxue is really the most special girl he has ever met''!" "You said, when the time comes, he is really with her, won''t he have all the bones left?!" Ning Youguang''s expression slightly condensed. "Yes, do you think I did something wrong?" Xia Fei continued to ask, "When we meet such a girl with a deep mind, can we still be kind to her? Being kind to such a disgusting person is not called at all. Kindness is stupid! You say, don''t you?" "We have been cultivated by the family spending a lot of money since we were young, and we are not used to recruit such a bad girl into the family as a spoiler!" Ning Youguang''s mind was spinning rapidly amid Xia Fei''s rage. "Is there anything else besides these that make you think she''s a scheming person?" "Have!" "What is it?" "Xia Di told me that she understands cars very well." "This..." Ning Youguang frowned. "You think this is very abnormal, don''t you?" Xia Fei''s expression was also ugly, "With Xiaoxue''s family background, how could she know a lot about cars?" "It''s really illogical." Ning Youguang said. "Based on your experience, what do girls from poor families usually do when they enter the university''s post-work-study school?" Xia Fei continued to ask. "Canteen, off-campus restaurants, and shopping malls on weekends as temporary workers." "Yes." Xia Fei said, "But you know, what kind of part-time job is this Xiaoxue looking for after she entered university?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： Excellent tea art Chapter 263 Tea art is superb "What is it?" "Working as an intern in a 4s shop makes money!" Xia Fei said, "Also, I found out some time ago that she was reviewing art history and car modification principles." Ning Youguang thinks this is not easy, "Is it because he knows that toy likes cars?" "I don''t know if she knows if Toito likes cars." Xia Fei said, "But I know very few rich people are not interested in cars." Ning Youguang thought for a while and asked Xia Dai, "How is your relationship with her now?" Xia Di was silent. took a long time to say, "We''ve already slept." "..." Ning Youguang. Xia Fei''s whole person is not well, "How long have you known each other?!" Xia Di also felt that something was wrong, but still said, "We are all adults, isn''t this normal?" "Sleep as soon as you fall asleep. Anyway, she''s not a good person." Xia Fei was half-dead from his anger, "You''ve been tricked by her! You''re stupid!" Ning Youguang has a headache. "Women with superb tea skills can make waves, and then pretend to be a shy little white rabbit after the waves." Xia Fei continued to look at Xia Dai in a stubborn manner, "So, you obviously have **** with her, and you still think she is pure and innocent. cute." Xia Di''s face flushed red after being scolded. Xia Fei was still cursing, "Did you give her a lot of precious gifts?" Xia Di scratched his head, his eyes flickering, "It''s not too expensive, just a few bags and Cartier jewelry." Xia Fei and Ning Youguang looked at each other. Ning Youguang felt that her tortoise was really too sweet to be raised by her uncle. Xia Fei continued to say angrily, "A few bags and Cartier jewelry are really nothing to us, but for ordinary girls, they are very luxurious, you know?" "Xiaoxue told me not to give her these." Xia Di muttered, "I want to give it myself." Xia Fei rolled her eyes and asked Ning Youguang, "Yes, yes, I said this girl has superb tea skills, right?" Xia''s living room was quiet for a while. Ning Youguang picked up the longan and red jujube black tea that Aunt Li had just sent in the air and finished drinking a cup, and poured another cup for himself. "Drink tea?" she asked Xia Di. "Drink." Xia Di. Ning Youguang poured him a cup, and at the same time pushed the delicate pastries that Aunt Li had prepared for her in front of him. Xia Fei also came over, "I want to drink too." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Aren''t you drinking honey grapefruit tea?" Xia Fei pushed the teacup in front of her away, "It''s cold, it''s faded, I want to drink hot." Ning Youguang picked up a teacup again and poured it for her. The warm tea dilutes the stalemate in the living room of the Xia family. For a long time. Xia Di said, "How about I bring Xiaoxue to show my family?" Xia Fei scolded him, "Can you bring anything else home with you?" Xia Di has his own plans, "You said that I don''t know people well, so I''ll bring my family here and let the smart people in my family help Zhang Zhangyan, okay?" He looked at Ning Youguang, "Yes, what do you think?" Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s no use asking me about this." Xia Di said bitterly, "You know psychology, so if you show it to you, you''ll know who she is?" Ning Youguang said, "I''m a psychiatrist, yes, but in what capacity did she come to our house? She came with you as your girlfriend. Have you thought about what it means to come to the house in this capacity?" "Meet the parents." Xia Fei added. Xia Di sighed, "Okay, I''ll go tell my mother." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： Two more Chapter 264 Two more When Xia Dai saw her downstairs at Xiaoxue''s house, she found that her girlfriend was wearing unexpectedly simple clothes. I don''t have a big brand on my whole body, I didn''t even put on makeup, I just applied a layer of concealer cream and a **** lip glaze, but the whole person looks very good and has a lively vigor. He was a little complicated in his heart, but his eyes lit up, "Xiaoxue, you are different today than usual." Xiaoxue clearly saw the astonishment in Xia Di''s eyes, but she still said coquettishly, "I didn''t make up today, isn''t it a bit ugly?" Xia Di hurriedly shook his head, "No, it''s beautiful." Xiaoxue said mischievously, "But I''ve already decided that even if you think I''m ugly, you will praise me for being beautiful." Xia Di smiled and said nothing. Xiaoxue hooked his arm and smiled sweetly, "Thank you for liking the real me." Xia Di was thinking about something, and was a little afraid to look at her watery eyes, so she had to take her to her car, "Why don''t you wear makeup today?" Xiaoxue said affectionately, "Because I''m going to help my aunt cook today." Xia Di hesitated. Waited to enter the Xia family. Xiaoxue finally understood why Xia Di''s expression stopped when she heard that she wanted to help his mother cook. Because, Xia Dai''s mother doesn''t cook at all, not only Xia Dai''s mother doesn''t cook, but all the women in this famous old money family in Jincheng don''t cook. Because their family has hired several five-star chefs, in addition to Chinese food, there are also western pastries. Xiaoxue took Xia Di''s arm and lowered her eyes slightly She was right, Xia Di''s family was very rich, very rich, even richer than she thought. Her mood was difficult to calm down for a long time. Ning Youguang sat on the sofa and watched Xia Dai bring in a girl with a plain face, watching quietly. Xia Fei bit her ear softly beside her, "She doesn''t usually do this, she wears makeup every day at work." "Xiaoxue is here, come and sit." Ruan Qiulan, who was sitting across from them, greeted Xiaoxue lightly. Before his son told him he wanted to bring his girlfriend home. The eldest niece has already explained the whole thing to her. So, she said to her son, "Bring someone home to have a look." But there is no way to be very enthusiastic about her. Xia Di looked at his mother vaguely, then looked at his cousin and cousin sitting on the sofa, and introduced everyone''s identities to Xiaoxue beside him. "Hello Auntie." Xiaoxue looked at Xia Dai''s mother who was elegant and bright in front of her with a sweet smile, and felt that the women in the wealthy nest were really different from ordinary people. Ruan Qiulan nodded lightly, "Sit down." Xia Fei stopped dating her in the company after Xiaoxue set up Xia Dai. However, Xiaoxue was still close to her as if the two were still friends, "Feifei didn''t go out to play today?" She sat down beside Xia Fei. Xia Fei felt panic in her heart, but she still gave her more space with a smile on her face. After ??, she stopped talking to her, but continued the chat with Ning Youguang, "You told me not to eat lemons recently..." "Sit down, I still have something to do. I have to go upstairs for a while." Ruan Qiulan got up, "Dai Di, take good care of Xiao Xue." She went upstairs after exhorting. Xia Dai sat down opposite Xiaoxue, where she was just **** sitting. "What would you like to drink, Xiaoxue?" "I like drinking tea." Xiaoxue smiled, "You still have to ask me about it." Xia Fei felt goosebumps all over her body, and she poutedly pouted with Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Dai Di, is there anything Xiaoxue likes? You ask Aunt Li to prepare some." Xiaoxue met Xia''s family, a girl she didn''t know, but she was exquisite and picturesque as soon as she entered the door. He didn''t take his attention away from her, and when he heard her speak, he immediately laughed, "I just heard the tortoise call you have you, right? Can I call you that too?" "Of course." Ning Youguang smiled and nodded. A bright smile bloomed on Xiaoxue''s face, "Dai Di often tells me about you, I am so honored to meet you today, you are really beautiful, I have never seen someone more beautiful than you in my life. ." "Thank you." Ning Youguang accepted her compliment generously, "You are also beautiful." Xiaoxue shook her head shyly, "I feel very embarrassed to be praised by you." Her fair cheeks flushed a thin layer of red. Next, in the living room of the Xia family, only Ning Youguang spoke to Xiaoxue without a word. Xia Fei intentionally ignored Xiaoxue the whole time. Xia Di sat across from him and didn''t say much. Since the last time he quarreled with Xia Fei, although he still had a bit of luck and felt that he should trust his girlfriend, he really couldn''t treat her as well as before. Lunch time. In the restaurant of the Xia family, there are no other men except Xia Di. Others are busy and deliberately avoid them. Xiaoxue asked Ruan Qiulan with a smile, "Auntie, uncles and the others are usually very busy with work?" Ruan Qiulan nodded. didn''t intend to say much. Xiaoxue asked a few more questions from behind, and found that no one was willing to tell her more about the situation at home, so she shut up wisely. After dinner. She politely said to everyone, "Today''s lunch is very rich, thank you for the hospitality, I have a part-time job to do in the afternoon, so I will go back first." Ruan Qiulan said, "Let tortoise send you." Others didn''t make a sound to hold back. When Xia Dai sent Xiaoxue home, she was faced with the stares and inquiries of the women in the family. "Did you send it back?" Ruan Qiulan''s expression lost the estrangement from before. "Send it back." Xia Dai sat down beside them in a low mood. "Did I tell you something?" Xia Fei asked. Xia Di felt very uncomfortable, nodded and shook his head again. "What do you mean?" Xia Fei continued to ask. "She didn''t say anything to me." Xia Dai said, Then, he took out his mobile phone and opened the Moments, and handed it to Xia Fei, "But she posted a Moments." Xia Fei took it over and watched it with Ning Youguang. I saw a circle of friends posted by Xiaoxue 20 minutes ago, a beautiful selfie photo that was about to cry, and the accompanying text [I have never suffered such grievances before, is there anyone who can comfort me? ] After she and Ning Youguang read the tea-like information in the tea, they handed the phone to their aunt and her mother. The two elders shook their heads after reading it, but did not speak. Xia Fei curled her lips and asked Xia Dai, "How is it, do you feel bad?" Xia Di was silent. Xia Fei sneered, "Don''t worry, as a green tea with means, there are silly fish in the circle of friends to give her warmth and comfort." Sure enough, it didnt take long. Xia Fei saw Xiaoxue commenting on the news she just posted in the circle of friends: [Thank you for your concern, sorry, I can''t reply one by one. ] 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： Three shifts Chapter 265 Three shifts Ruan Qiulan said to Xia Dai, "We all think this girl is not easy, what are you going to do?" Xia Di was very frustrated, "I feel very uncomfortable in my heart." He asked Ning Youguang, "What kind of person do you think Xiaoxue is?" Ning Youguang organized the language slightly and said euphemistically, "I think you need to observe for a long time." Her words were heard by everyone present, and they disapproved of that girl. Although Xia Di is simple, she is not a fool, "I see." He said, "I will find a chance to break up with her." After saying that, he went upstairs with a sad face. Wait for his decadent figure to disappear at the entrance of the corridor. Xie Haitang also sighed, "You young people always like to separate things into right and wrong. In fact, it is difficult to distinguish right from wrong in everything in the world, only if you agree or not. This girl, no matter if she is a rich second-generation fisherman. , even a generation, but one thing we must be sure of, she also put her mind and effort into the matter of fishing." Ning Youguang quite agrees with the aunt''s point of view, "Although she has a plan, she really works hard to improve her class." Xia Fei also expressed her admiration, "It''s very inspirational, very inspirational." Then she added, "You said that she is young, has education, looks, and is willing to work hard. It''s not good to do anything serious. ? Have to climb these." Ruan Qiulan looked indifferent, "This girl is still young and thinks that the promotion of class depends on marriage and men, but how can it be done so easily?" "The tortoises were stimulated a lot." Ning Youguang said. Ruan Qiulan thanked Xia Fei, "Fei Fei, thank you for this matter." This matter, since her niece finished talking to her, her back is still cold. Xia Fei shook her head, "Auntie is very polite." Xie Haitang looked at her daughter, "I haven''t stimulated tortoise tortoise recently, he is also very respectful." Xia Fei said cheerfully, "Got it." Ruan Qiulan looked at her sister-in-law and said with a headache, "It''s all my fault that we raised our children too simply, and we haven''t suffered setbacks, so when we meet such a girl, we can''t see this trick." Xie Haitang smiled and said, "Stupid people have stupid blessings, learn from a lesson and gain wisdom, and tortoise will know later." Ning Youguang comforted Ruan Qiulan, "The world of adults can''t be a fairy tale, tortoises will always know it. It''s a good thing that something like this happens this time." Then, she said, "To be honest, this girl is really sexually attractive to boys." Ruan Qiulan was afraid after thinking about it, "Fortunately, this girl is Feifei''s colleague. After Feifei found out that something was wrong, she immediately investigated the matter, and we could take precautions early. I don''t know how many things will happen by then." Xia Fei looked at Ruan Qiulan embarrassedly, "Auntie, don''t you blame me for bringing wolves into the room?" "If you didn''t do the latter, to help her see her true face, or help her play with her, I would definitely blame you." Ruan Qiulan said very seriously, "but since you did the latter, I still blame you for what you did, and things didn''t happen to the point of being irreversible, which can be regarded as a lesson for tortoise in advance." Xie Haitang also admonished her daughter, "You should be a little more wary of the people who come and go around you in the future, otherwise, you will make some random friends at some point and cause you some trouble." (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： Smelly man, what are you doing with us? Chapter 266 Smelly man, what are you doing with us? Xie''s house has the heating on. Ning Youguang took off his coat after Ning Youguang came in. Wearing a long beige cashmere skirt, wrapping the slender body, it looks very good, and it also shows temperament. Because the skirt style is simple, Ning Youguang hangs a thin necklace around his neck, and the necklace style is also very special. The ?? brand is a brand that Xia Youqing is very familiar with, but she has never seen that style in this counter. She scrutinized it subconsciously, "This chain of yours is very beautiful." Ning Youguang just changed into silk slippers, and was putting black short boots in the shoe cabinet, "Gifts from Mochizuki." Xia Youqing said lazily, "He has good taste, this style is very special." Ning smiled, "He came up with his own inspiration and ideas, and found a brand designer to process and design it." Xia Youqing nodded, "It''s quite intentional." Wait Ning Youguang picked up the bag in his hand from the ground and put it on the cabinet. Xia Youqing noticed the bag she was carrying today. As soon as she saw it, her eyes could not be taken away, she approached the bag in shock, "This bag..." she said, "Can you show me?" Ning Youguang handed her the bag. Xia Youqing took it in his hand, and after looking at it carefully, he asked in surprise, "This is the one that appeared at the auction a while ago, why is it in your hand?" "Is it at the auction?" Ning Youguang was stunned, "I don''t know, Mochizuki gave it to me some time ago, I kept it in the cabinet, and I took it out this time when I returned to Jincheng." Xia Youqing cherished and touched the bag again and again, not knowing what to say. I had to say, "This is the last bag made by the deceased top fashion master of the c family. There are only ten of this style in the world, and the one you have in your hand is even out of print. In order to commemorate the master, the c family made it. To distinguish it from others, a personal badge of the master was embroidered on the limited edition pattern of the bag. It appeared at the auction some time ago, and countless ladies and ladies went to grab it, but it was finally taken by an anonymous person. When I came down, it was said that it was given to my lover. At that time, my sisters and I, as well as the other wives and ladies present were envious, and they were also depressed to death. Why is a stinky man trying to grab a bag from us! I didnt expect this bag to be in your hands in hand." Ning Youguang was stunned. Soon, when Xia Youqing returned the bag to her, she immediately took out a tissue and carefully wiped off the water on the bag. "I really didn''t know this bag was so expensive." Ning Youguang looked distressed, "If I knew, I wouldn''t use it." This kind of super out-of-print, the only thing on the wall is to keep it in the display cabinet and keep it well, and wait for another bad guy to bring it home, she makes a huge profit. Otherwise, its a big loss! "Broken child, why did you buy such an expensive bag?!" "Anyone coming?" Tomorrow will be New Years Eve, so its rare for Xie Baosheng to be at home. He was very happy to see Ning Youguang enter the door. "Uncle is at home, why didn''t you go out?" Ning Youguang said happily. "I''m at home, I''m not going out." Xie Baosheng said, "I don''t want to socialize anymore, I''m tired, and there''s no need for it. If you have time to spare, it''s better to spend time with your family at home." Ning Youguang sat down beside Xie Baosheng, "It seems that uncle has decided to live in a different way?" "I can''t fight like before. The last time I went missing one by one really scared me, so I thought about it. We think money and these things are very important. When we really face life and death, you will know Now, it''s nothing." Xie Baosheng said, "You say I''m getting old, so what do I still do?" He said, "I used to think that I could do more if I could. Now it seems that what the children want is not what I thought." Ning Youguang nodded with a smile and asked, "Where''s one by one? Where''s grandma?" Xia Youqing replied, "One by one, before the company''s training was on vacation, my grandmother and her best friend group made an appointment to go out for health care." "Is there something wrong with Grandma? Go to health care." "There is a problem with her legs. She said that her friend recently introduced her to a Chinese medicine practitioner, and they often make appointments to see the doctor together." "I didn''t hear you say that grandma is not feeling well before?" "You are in the capital, what did you say to you? Saying it only increases worry." Xia Youqing said. Xie Baosheng echoed, "Yes, yes, the old lady will be fine if she finds a doctor and can be cured. You don''t need to bother you with anything, you are busy yourself." "Then I''ll wait for grandma to come back and help her take a look before going back." Ning Youguang said. Then she asked Xia Youqing, "Why is it New Year''s Day tomorrow, so there''s still no holiday?" "He didn''t have a holiday this year, so Lao Xie and I planned to accompany my mother-in-law to the capital to see him after the New Year." Thinking of his son''s situation, Xia Youqing was very helpless, "He is now under strict control in the company every day. , is also very hard work. "Last time your mother went to the company to see your brother secretly, and she was very distressed when she came back." Xie Baosheng said. "Does he have heavy classes every day now?" Ning Youguang asked. "Heavy, vocal music class, including rhythm, sight singing, ear training, multi-parts, etc. Physical class is dance, physical fitness class, and musical instrument class, everything is covered." Xia Youqing said. "These courses, did you tell him before going to the company?" "I said it, but it''s one thing to know it, and it''s another thing to actually do it. Those tasks made my scalp tingle when I saw them, but they were much harder than when we were in college." Xia You "Besides, they have to take psychology classes," Qing said. "Psychology class, is it to exercise their mental ability?" Ning Youguang asked. "It should be like this." Xia Youqing said, "Anyway, he has a lot of classes now, and he is very tired every day." Although Xie Baosheng also felt sorry for his son, he still felt that it would be better for boys to suffer more. "Before we went to the company, didn''t we also visit the company? The trainees don''t have to work hard." He comforted his wife, "Accurately speaking, no matter what industry or industry you do, it''s hard work, but it depends on each one. If he works hard and wants to become famous, he will work hard to demand himself, it will be hard work, if he wants to be a fool, he will pass, then it will not be hard work. "Uncle is right." Ning Youguang smiled, "How is your attitude in the company?" Hearing her daughter ask this, Xia Youqing couldn''t help smiling, "People in the company told me privately that your brother has a very good attitude, very good." "You have a good attitude?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "Yes, the attitude is very good." Xie Baosheng also sighed, "Every day is very serious, and the training is also very hard. To be honest, I feel surprised when I hear it." "I didn''t believe it at first." Xia Youqing said. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： Because you like it, you can meet all difficulties Chapter 267 Because I like it, I can meet all difficulties "What''s the reason for the change?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "Afterwards, I secretly went to see him a few times, and watched his training in the monitoring room. I found that he really listened to the teacher''s words and cooperated with the courses arranged by the company." Xia Youqing always thinks of what he saw in the company, and it is always unbelievable. A child who is so naughty and mischievous at home, goes to the company so hard and tired, but still perseveres. Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Because I like it, I can meet all difficulties." Xie Baosheng was quite emotional about this, "It''s all our fault. We didn''t respect the child well before. Let him spend more time on art according to his interests, or else." His face was full of self-blame, "Your brother doesn''t have to work so hard now. He lacks the foundation in the company than the trainees of the same period. He has to learn everything from scratch, so he has to work harder than other trainees." "Everything is the best arrangement." Ning Youguang said, "If you respected him from a young age, or if the opportunity for a trainee was easy to obtain, perhaps he would not have worked so hard now." "That''s what you said too." Xie Baosheng said, "No matter what you get, it''s easy for people not to cherish it." "In order to lay a solid foundation, he can continue to study steadily. I think this is very powerful." Ning Youguang smiled, "What could be better than this?" "That''s it." Xia Youqing said happily, "The company''s people told me that he is also very hard at the pursuit of details, and he is quick to accept." "That''s not bad." Ning Youguang said, "He has performed so well, you should always encourage and praise him more." "Yes, yes." Xie Baosheng said, "that is, their company''s management is very strict, it is a closed management, and he is usually not allowed to contact us more. We know your brother''s situation because of your mother''s relationship. " "With your support behind, it will go more smoothly." Now that he has goals and dreams, and is willing to work hard step by step, he will never be like in his previous life. He will never be like in his previous life. There are some stinky faults, and there are many of them. Ning Youguang said, "A trainee is a particularly cruel thing. You are strong, you are strong, and you are weak, you are weak." Xia Youqing and Xie Baosheng recognized her words very much. "We also know that it is difficult, but this is the path he chose by himself, and he can only go forward by himself." Xie Baosheng said. Xia Youqing also said, "I once went to the company to see him alone, and he told me that now I know how good my family is. I just didn''t let him eat junk food at home, and when I went to the company, he found out that he was different. Speaking of fried chicken, no chocolate." Ning Youguang smiled when he thought of his younger brother''s depressed and irritable picture. Xia Youqing also smiled, "He deserves it, let me tell you, he also told me that the bed in the dormitory was very hard and uncomfortable to sleep in, and asked if I could find him an apartment to live in, I told him, Other trainees can sleep on hard beds, why can''t you?" "Very good." Ning Youguang praised her mother, "We have to show love to the child, and we have to establish principles for him." "Since he has decided to stick to this path, you must let him develop a consistent attitude to life." Soon, Grandma Xie came back in a festive dress. Ning Yougang hurriedly stepped forward to support Grandma Xie, who was a little uneasy to walk, "Grandma went to see her legs, are you feeling better?" Grandma Xie was very happy to see her, "It''s better." She said, "My knee has been hurting for more than half a year. Before, I couldn''t walk a few steps. Now I can walk, but I need to slow down." Ning Youguang said, "Can I show you now?" Grandma Xie said, "Okay." Ning Youguang helped her to slowly walk to the edge of the sofa and sit down. Then, she rolled up Grandma Xie''s trouser legs, checked her knees, and after reading her knees, gave her a pulse. Xia Youqing and Xie Baosheng were watching, waiting for her diagnosis, and asked with concern, "How is it?" Ning Youguang said, "How did that doctor treat you?" Grandma Xie said with a smile, "Doctor Zhang gave me acupuncture and prescribed medicine." Ning Youguang said, "Can you show me the recipe he gave you?" Grandma Xie said, "Okay, okay, it''s in the room, I''ll go get it for you." she struggled to remember. Xie Baosheng hurriedly stopped her, "Mom, I''ll get it for you, just tell me where it is." Grandma Xie said, "It''s in the drawer of my bedside table." Xie Baosheng hurried to help Grandma Xie get the prescription. Because Grandma Xie has bad legs and feet, her room was arranged on the first floor of the villa. Xie Baosheng quickly came to the living room from Grandma Xie''s room with a stack of prescriptions. Ning Youguang took it and looked at it carefully. After reading it, she asked Grandma Xie, "Did Dr. Zhang say how long do you have to treat?" Grandma Xie said, "There are still three courses of treatment." Ning nodded lightly, "This doctor''s medical skills are okay, and grandma can continue to seek him for treatment, but the medicine he prescribed is a bit aggressive, and grandma may have some side effects after taking it." After listening to her words, Xie Baosheng and Xia Youqing felt a little more at ease. Ning Youguang continued to ask Grandma Xie, "Does Grandma Xie always feel a little bad at ordinary times?" Grandma Xie said, "Yeah, I always feel that everything is not pleasing to me, and everything is not pleasing to the eye." Ning asked lightly and warmly, "Do you not sleep well at night, and often can''t eat?" "That''s it." Grandma Xie said, "I thought it was because I was getting older that I couldn''t sleep well, and I couldn''t digest food." "No, I take medicine." Ning Youguang said, "I''ll buy you two Chinese patent medicines later. You can take them together, and these side effects will disappear." "You don''t need to buy it, you tell grandma the name of the medicine, and grandma buys it herself." Grandma Xie said happily. "I have a dedicated channel for online shopping, which is very convenient and delivered directly to my home." Ning Youguang said, "You have to go out to the pharmacy to save the trouble." "Mom, let you buy it." Xia Youqing persuaded her mother-in-law, "She understands, let her buy it, and we are more assured." Xie Baosheng also said, "Mom, did you hear me?" Grandma Xie nodded happily, "I heard it." Ning Youguang continued, "Grandma, you can find someone to send me the prescription that Dr. Zhang will give you in the future." "I''m not by your side, so I can''t see you in person, but I can give you some control so that your legs will heal faster." "You don''t need to find someone." Grandma Xie was both happy and proud, "I will send WeChat, I can send you the prescription prescribed by Dr. Zhang myself." 1314 Thanks grandma for giving the senior team leader a face! (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： Shijia sells a house for help (10,000 updates) Chapter 268 Shijia Selling House for Help (10,000 Updates) "You know how to use WeChat now?" Ning Youguang asked in surprise, "How did you learn it?" She remembered that the last time she came to see Grandma Xie, she would not use WeChat. "Teach me how to use WeChat before I went to the capital, and I can now." Grandma Xie took out a smart phone from her pocket very preciously and showed off with Ning Youguang, "I also bought this phone for me one by one, so good used." Ning Youguang praised, "Wow, you are so filial to grandma." Xie grandma is so sweet, the corners of her mouth are grinning to the roots of her ears. "That''s right, we''ll be fine." She opened her phone with a smile, and pulled out her WeChat QR code "Yes, let''s add a WeChat friend and I''ll send you a message later." Ning Youguang happily became a WeChat friend with Grandma Xie. After the two of them added WeChat friends, Grandma Xie approached Ning Youguang again and asked her with a smile, "Yes, do you play Douyin?" Ning Youguang was stunned, "You know Douyin?!" Grandma Xie looked proud and raised her head, "That''s it, why don''t I know Douyin?!" "He also taught me one by one." "I''m playing really well now!" "Grandma, you are really amazing!" Ning Youguang gave Grandma Xie a big compliment, "You will learn new knowledge and keep pace with the times, which is amazing." Grandma Xie said proudly, "What''s the matter." She opened Douyin with a smile and turned to her personal homepage to show Ning Youguang, "I have 70,000 followers!" Ning Youguang was stunned! "Huh?" Xia Youqing was also shocked, "Mom, do you have 70,000 followers on Douyin?" Grandma Xie said, "Of course, I update it every day, but I''m diligent!" Xie Baosheng was dumbfounded. Ning Youguang took Grandma Xie''s phone and looked at it, and found that Grandma Xie did have 70,000 fans, to be precise, 72,000 fans. It seems that Grandma Xie is still modest. Xia Youqing and Xie Baosheng came over curiously to see. The three of them studied Grandma Xies Douyin together, and they found that Grandma Xies Douyin account had a high fan interaction rate. There are thousands of likes below each short video content. The top two videos are still popular, with over 100,000 likes. The three of them were in a trance after reading it, and they fell to the ground in admiration of Grandma Xie. Less than half a year. Grandma Xie went from a person who can''t use a smartphone to having 70,000 Douyin fans! What happened in the middle? ! Ning Youguang expressed deep admiration, "Grandma, you have mastered the Douyin traffic password, do you know?" "What is the Douyin traffic password? I don''t know." Grandma Xie was blank, "Do you know? What does it do? You know, tell me, I''ll learn." Grandma Xie is indeed a grandma Xie who is good at learning. Several people present expressed dissatisfaction. Ning Youguang said, "I don''t know either, all I know is that I have mastered this rule, and Douyin will grow quickly." "Oh, I don''t know either." Grandma Xie said calmly, "I know how to grow vegetables. Now, in addition to growing vegetables, I share with fans how to grow vegetables every day. They like to watch me grow vegetables!" "Brilliant!" Xie Baosheng. "Amazing." Xia Youqing. Grandma Xie was very happy to be praised, but she still disliked them a little, "You don''t like growing vegetables! If you like growing vegetables, you can also follow me on Douyin." The few people present were dumbfounded. "I don''t grow vegetables, but I love to grow flowers." Ning Youguang said, "Grandma, I pay attention to you." She immediately downloaded the Douyin app on her phone, registered an account for herself, and quickly followed Grandma Xie. She decided that this account will be dedicated to giving a thumbs up to Grandma Xie in the future to support her grandma''s self-media vegetable growing career! After watching the legs, we added each other''s WeChat Douyin friends. Grandma Xie pulled Ning Youguang again and asked: "Yes, I heard that you have a boyfriend. What does your boyfriend look like, can you show me a picture?" Ning Youguang showed her Mochizuki''s photo when she pulled it out from her phone. Look at this, senior Yan Control Grandma Xie likes it very much. "Oh, this guy looks good, looks good, not bad." She smiled and gave Ning Youguang a thumbs up, "Just as good-looking as we all look." When people are old, they are like old children. Staring carefully at the photos in Ning Youguang''s phone, Grandma Xie nodded and shook her head, "This guy is good-looking, but he doesn''t like to laugh." She said to Ning Youguang, "You can have a good time with him, make him more happy at ordinary times, and make him smile more when taking pictures. It''s good that young people are happy." "Okay." Ning Youguang couldn''t smile, "Don''t worry, grandma, I will take good care of him and make him happy." "It''s not you who take care of her, you are a girl. Let him take good care of you." Grandma Xie nodded and shook her head, "You have to take care of each other." "Okay, we take care of each other." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Grandma, I''ll take him to see you when I get a chance." "Okay, okay." Grandma Xie was very happy. "Where is he from? Is he from our local area? Let him come to the house tomorrow and I will cook something delicious for him." Ning Youguang smiled softly, "He''s local, but he''s in the capital, so he didn''t come back for the New Year this time." Grandma Xie was immediately unhappy, "Why is this guy so busy? He is as busy as we are, and he went to the capital and didn''t go home for the New Year." "He''s quite busy, but it''s better than one by one. If you work hard now, you''ll get better and better in the future." Ning Youguang coaxed Grandma Xie softly, "When the New Year''s Day ends, I''ll bring it with me. He''s coming to see you, okay?" With an accurate time, she can count the days and look forward to it, Grandma Xie is happy. "Okay, yes, we''ve settled on that, I''ll wait for you to come and see me." Ning Youguang said, "Okay, okay." Grandma Xie took the phone and looked left and right, reluctant to put it down, and asked again, "Are you guys still having a good time together?" "Happy." Ning Youguang said, "We have known each other since we were young, we know each other well, and he treats me very well." "It''s good to know the roots." Grandma Xie patted Ning Youguang''s hand and was very satisfied, "We are a good girl, and we know that we need to find someone who knows the bottom line when looking for someone." She took a few more careful glances at Shi Mochizuki on the phone, and then returned the phone to her, "It''s okay to find the boy, oh, that''s great." She spoke raggedly. Xie Baosheng and Xia Youqing watched them chat with smiles on their faces. After chatting, Grandma Xie suddenly remembered something, so she couldn''t help complaining to Ning Youguang, "Yes, let me tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Ning Youguang looked at Grandma Xie''s cold face. "A few months ago, the lotus I planted in the community was dug up." Grandma Xie was very angry when she thought of this, "Do you think the person who dug my lotus wants to eat lotus root?" This is magical enough. The topic turned too fast, and Ning Youguang went down directly. After a long while, she smiled and said to Grandma Xie, "It''s not surprising that some lotus roots are planted in West Lake." Grandma Xie was amazed, "What? Someone digs lotus root in West Lake?!" "Yeah, I read it in the online news last time." Jincheng, "Kaesong Group" office building. Employees have all gone home for the holidays, and offices on many floors are plunged into darkness. Only the office on the floor where the bosses of the "Kaesong Group" are located is still brightly lit. A pair of beautiful dragons and phoenixes pushed open the door of the CEO''s office of "Kaesong Group", and when they saw the people who were working at their desks, they sighed up to the sky, "Sister, we have been waiting for you all afternoon, how come you haven''t finished your work yet? what?" Zhuang Yijing, who was working hard, "Didn''t I tell you that it will be until the afternoon?" "One o''clock in the afternoon is also afternoon, and six o''clock in the afternoon is also afternoon." The girl in the twins has black hair tied into a ball head, and is about 1.64 meters tall. She is very thin and wears trendy clothes. After entering the door, he took off the small satchel on his body and threw it on the sofa, "It is now five o''clock in the afternoon, and you are still working." The teenager in the twins looks like she was carved out of the same mold, with a delicate baby face, but he is 1.8 meters tall. He walked behind Zhuang Yijing with his backpack, stared at her computer screen, and saw the contents at a glance. He said with a "wow", "Damn it! It turns out that my dad''s stuff is so valuable, then I''ll do nothing when I grow up, and it''s enough to sell his stuff." Zhuang Yijing turned his head and cast his teasing eyes on his younger brother, "Actually, the most valuable thing in your father''s hands is the house. If nothing else, the villa you live in now costs half a billion, or sell it. already?" "Then don''t need it." Zhuang''s younger brother waved his hand quickly and said, "That''s what our family wants to live in and can''t sell it. At most, we can sell the Maotai that our father stored in the basement." He frowned again and thought, "If it doesn''t work, I''ll go out to work." "Wow!" Zhuang Yijing gave her brother a thumbs up, "Yes, I don''t sell a house for anything, I have integrity! What a good boy." The girl among the twins sat on the sofa and asked curiously, "Sister, why is Zhuang Jianxian so useless, and you still praise him?" At this time, the office suddenly remembered a smiling middle-aged male voice: "Of course you have to brag. Your brother is so hopeless that he knows that selling a house is the last resort. If we get to that point, it means that our family''s good days are over." "Old Zhuang, why are you here?" The banker twins were startled. In a small office next to him, a chubby middle-aged man came out, wearing a famous brand, a Hermes belt around his waist, and a gold watch on his wrist. "I''ve been here all the time, you just didn''t see it." He is the chairman of "Kaesong Group" - Zhuang Kaicheng. The upstart local tyrant in the Jincheng real estate circle, the owner of Zhuang. is Lao Zhuang in Zhuang Yijing''s mouth - her adoptive father, and also the biological father of the twins who just appeared in her office. This pair of twins from the dealer is 17 years old this year. The girl is the elder sister, called Zhuang Siqi, and the boy is the younger brother, called Zhuang Jianxian. Meanwhile, Xie Family. Xie Baosheng also said to Ning Youguang, "It''s right that Xiao Hsiao didn''t come back this year to celebrate the New Year. This year, Shi''s family will have a hard time." Recently, the upper class circles in Jincheng have been watching Shijia. They were all talking about the kind of selling a real estate at a loss of 1 billion yuan. "This does not include the property tax and maintenance fees paid in the past few years." Xie Baosheng and Ning Youguang said. The owner of the property is none other than Shi Tongyang, once the richest man in Jincheng, and the prince of the Shi Group, a well-known real estate company. "In fact, not long before this transaction, Shi Jinrong had quietly set off several overseas properties and private jets to help the company repay its debts." Zhuang Kaicheng said to his younger daughter and son in the eldest daughter''s office, "Therefore, Shi Jinrong''s The behavior was also interpreted as helping his son with a financial crisis." "In ancient times, Hua Mulan joined the army for her father and sold herself to save her father. Today, there are rich second-generation sons who go out to fight for their sons and sell luxury houses to get their sons." Zhuang Jianxian was amazed. "good, very good, excellent!" The whole Jincheng real estate circle was applauded, and the joy was announced. Boss Zhuang continued, "In the past, these properties were still very valuable, because they were good for building office buildings or buying them for investment. However, our real estate industry has been declining in recent years, and the domestic economic situation has not been good, resulting in these properties being very expensive. Good deal." "What''s more, the flow of people in this real estate building from Shi''s family is not as large as before, so that Shi Jinrong and his son sold at a reduced price, and no one is willing to buy their property building." Xie Baosheng said , "After they made their voices heard in the circle, even if they sold it at the original cost price, no one took over." "Last month, Shi Jinrong was pressing hard, and the listing fell by 10%, but it still didn''t work." Zhuang boss Dama Jindao sat on the sofa. "Has their property been sold?" Zhuang Jianxian asked his father curiously. "Sold it." Zhuang Kaicheng nodded, "Sold it to a real estate group in Z province at a loss of more than one billion yuan." "Fuck, why are you selling after losing so much?!" Zhuang Jianxian and Zhuang Siqi were stunned. "Because, on January 12, the ''Shishi Group'' issued an announcement calling for help, which probably means that there is currently a secured private placement bond due overseas, and the total amount is not large. The request made is so unreasonable that the company cannot accept the recruitment, so it can only sell the real estate for help!" Zhuang Kaicheng said. Zhuang Siqi asked curiously, "Dad, when you tell us this, do you think that with Zhuang Jianxian''s IQ, it is very likely that you will lose your business like the stupid prince of the Shi family in the future? Zhuang Jianxian glared at his sister, "Zhuang Siqi, why do you compare me to Prince Shi? I''m not very smart, but I will never be as bad as him in the future, okay?" The boy scratched his head angrily, "My biggest dream is to be a salted fish, what kind of bad thoughts can a salted fish have?" Boss Zhuang, who was sitting opposite his son and daughter, listened to his son''s words and said The mood is very complicated! "Alas." Zhuang Siqi sighed deeply and patted his stupid brother on the shoulder, "It seems that it''s my elder sister and I look up to you." Then, she asked his dad curiously, "Dad, tell us how the Crown Prince ruined his family property like this. We can learn from it, and we will never step on the pit he has walked through in the future." Boss Zhuang''s mood is even more complicated. Having such a pair of children who are not enterprising, he really does not know whether to be happy or sad. He couldn''t bear to look directly and turned his head, glanced at his adopted daughter who was concentrating on work not far away, and finally found a trace of balance in his heart. Fortunately, God still takes good care of him. did not give him a pair of wise and wise children, but gave him an adopted daughter who was wise and wise. Anyway, he could see it. Regardless of whether he was born or not, it would be good if his "Kaesong Group" had a qualified successor. He organized the language a little bit and decided to start with "How the Shi family cultivated an unqualified heir". He thinks this story is very useful for his good children "Actually, at this time, the prince was also trained according to the model of outstanding heirs. I don''t know about the prince''s time at school. You have to ask your sister. She and Prince Shi are high school classmates." Zhuang Kaicheng said. Zhuang Siqi and Zhuang Jianxian looked at their sister who was busy and didn''t have time to talk to their sister, and nodded, "Okay, tell us first." "Then let me start with how he entered the company." Zhuang Kaicheng said, "This is the secret of the industry." Zhuang Jianxian and Zhuang Siqi urged, "I know, I know, hurry up and say it." "Before Chairman Shi Lao retired, it is said that his planned route for Prince Shi was that even if the eldest grandson was no longer ignorant, he would donate a large sum of money to the eldest grandson to go to a foreign institution of higher learning, and after graduation He also planned a path for him, joined the company, and started from small projects." "Experienced job planning includes the upstream and downstream industrial chains of real estate development such as gardens, property, and civil engineering. Of course, the prince is the prince after all. When the basic job is rotated, he will also be allowed to participate in the core business of the group - the decision-making process will also be Get him involved." "However, no matter how good his grandfather''s plan was for him, it couldn''t resist the unwillingness of the crown prince." Zhuang Kaicheng said, "As soon as he returned to China, he heard that he would go to the basic post, so he told his father, ''I am a senior Young Master, it''s not for the purpose of learning and training with these commoners.'' His father, the rich second generation, is also in front of me, so why does my son want to learn these things? He just needs to learn how to do it well. Its good to be the boss. So, his father directly relied on his power to send an appointment document to the group, appointing his son as the chairman of a subsidiary of the group. "At that time, because of the poor health of Chairman Shi Lao, he had already transferred the power to Prince Shi and his father. Before that, the appointment documents were strictly kept secret, so that Chairman Shi Lao did not know about it." "Did the old chairman have no cronies in the company to tell him at that time?" asked Zhuang Siqi, who likes to watch Gong Dou dramas. "Yes." Zhuang Kaicheng felt that his youngest daughter seemed to be saved a little bit, so he went into more detail, "Chairman Shi Lao was surprised when his cronies of the company received the appointment document from Shi Jinrong, because the official document used The name is in English, which is the first time in the group. Later, after inquiring, I found out that this person is the prince." "This treatment is given as soon as he comes to work, which shows that his father really values ??him." Zhuang Jianxian appreciates that Prince Shi has a father who treats him so well, but he doesn''t envy him. As a salted fish with dreams, how could he envy the eldest and youngest who want to be the boss? ! "It''s really important." Zhuang Kaicheng thought of Shi Jinrong''s love for his son, and felt that the Shi family was not wronged today. I even set aside a whole floor for my son''s use." He went on to say, "Prince Shi has a fatherly style in the workplace. One is that he is bold. After taking office for the first time, he appeared in the F city auction, and he directly made the floor price catch up with the selling price of the surrounding projects, refreshing the same price. The record for the unit price of land in the sector. "I was also at the auction site at the time, and his heroic act could be regarded as an eye-opener for us old guys in the industry." Zhuang Kaicheng sighed deeply, "Then he got another opportunity for him to show his strength, that is The S Sun Island project in H state. It was a project that his grandfather acquired from his old friend, the boss of Hengfu Group, at the end of 2020. The project covering an area of ??1.6 million square meters was purchased at a price of 2 billion yuan, and the payment was made. The conditions are extremely favorable, you only need to pay 200 million yuan first, and the rest of the balance can be paid within two years. However, it is such a low-down payment project with excellent value for money, and Prince Shi didnt play well, so he gave him less than five years after taking office. dismissed." "Um?" "Why did you take it?" "His father loves his son so much, is he willing?" The twins asked in surprise. "From the perspective of our industry insiders, it is the lack of grass-roots experience, and the eldest young master is so careless that he has not learned the pattern and vision of Grandpa He, but his father''s simple and rude management has grasped the essence." "Take a chestnut, a performance mobilization meeting was held, and the person in charge of marketing prepared a PPT projection, but because the paper version was not printed in advance, the crown prince was furious and announced the meeting on the spot, leaving a group of executives dumbfounded and his subordinates straight. Calling ''accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger''." This was also because Shi Tongyang had done too much, so that the participants at the time couldn''t help but tell others about it after the meeting to vent their anger. "There is also a senior executive who jumped from Shishi to our company. He used to complain to me privately that when he works there, whether the employees are doing well depends on the prince''s mood. If he is in a good mood, then the banknotes will be issued like paper. , If they are in a bad mood, they can deduct money to make them doubt their life, and the fines and notices are like a diary, and the employees are not treated like people at all. "We don''t know if it''s true or not, only that the eldest young master has indeed been cut from power this year." Zhuang Kaicheng spread his hands. Zhuang Yijing was almost too busy, and finally he was free to gossip with Lao Zhuang and his younger siblings. "It''s not close to ten." She said while sorting out the information, "But a large part of the reason for this idiot Shi Tongyang''s power cut is because his excellent cousin has returned, and the ''control group'' of the giants is not together. Fortunately, the results of the comparison together are very tragic." Zhuang Yijing said, "When I was able, the old man''s eyes finally lit up, and he felt that this precious grandson was really helpless compared to his younger brother, so he gritted his teeth and decided to stop the loss in time and kick him out of the family business. " Zhuang Jianxian asked, "So, in the second half of this year, the prince, who has nothing to do at home, opened a chain of bars across the border?" Zhuang Yijing hooked his lips, "You know quite a lot." Zhuang Jianxian and Zhuang Siqi smiled, "Of course, because his bar is very famous." "The name is also very second, it''s called ''Fantasy Base Bar''!" "Hahaha." Zhuang Siqi laughed wildly, "This name is dead! We kids wouldn''t have such a name when opening a bar." Zhuang Jianxian said, "Last time I heard from my friend''s brother that when someone went to the Prince''s bar to drink, he didn''t feel very good, so he gave a bad review, the Prince was very unhappy, and ordered the restaurant to give a 30% discount on the spot. For others, just to get others to give a few more "good reviews"!" So the diners sighed with emotion, it really is the prince of the richest family. Zhuang Kaicheng couldn''t help laughing, "From cross-border real estate to opening a bar, from selling the original price to a sudden 30% discount, the prince''s bold temperament really follows his rich second-generation father." Speaking of Shi Jinrong, Zhuang Kaicheng felt relieved! For nothing else, just because when he first came to Jincheng to develop from a small place, he was looked down on by Shi Jinrong, who had the richest father in the circle. For a long time, he was excluded from the Jincheng real estate circle. There are also those who call themselves upper class, and many look down on him behind their backs, calling him a "nouveau riche". Anything ugly. Now the feng shui turns. Shi Jinrong''s father and son, if they were not so arrogant at the beginning, and they did things too unsympathetically, how could they have reached the point where the walls are now being pushed by everyone? Therefore, it is not without reason that no one is willing to help when people go downhill. "It is said that Shi Jinrong is a genius in the real estate industry, but he is also a mediocre cross-border talent, because he is sometimes inexplicable." Zhuang Kaicheng despised Shi Jinrong in his heart, and his face also showed some disdain, "You are still young. , I don''t know, the first time that Prince Shi''s father crossed the border was in the heavy metal industry. It was in 2014. I don''t know if I saw that the domestic heavy metal industry is gaining momentum, or I saw that others are making money in this industry, so I also want to If you do one yourself, the result will be very miserable, and you will lose all your money." Xie Baosheng also said to Ning Youguang, "You said that Shi Jinrong took over the old man''s class and is not good at guarding the mining and power industries? You have to think about building real estate, selling beverages and new energy vehicles." He shook his head, very speechless, "Those of us in business are really convinced by this confused father and son!" "The market positioning is unclear when it comes to selling beverages, and the core technology is lacking when it comes to making cars. The most important thing is that you don''t know how to do it. You pay a lot of tuition, and then you don''t have it." Zhuang Kaicheng also laughed, "The side business is a mess, in the main business, In addition to selling quickly and selling well, Shi Jinrong is best at price war promotions. After the fracture price, he can break the bone again. After the floor price, there is a **** price. Buying a house is not buying a drink. After a long time, which owner do you think can stand it? Ah, the string of banners that cannot be pulled?" Xie Baosheng said, "Many people around me say that Uncle Xiao''s behavior is a bit like a snake, but his fate is like a civet cat, because only cats have nine lives, and Shi''s has many times in his hands. Room. Whenever you think it needs a dog, it jumps up and down, so that it is still stubbornly alive today." Zhuang Kaicheng disdainfully said, "What kind of civet cat, it''s not yet reincarnated, there is a good father, when something goes wrong, his good father will come out to wipe his buttocks, just like he wiped his son''s buttocks!" Then, he couldn''t help but say, "It''s alright now, the old man is old, and he can''t keep up with the times, how can he be able to keep his son and grandchildren down with the next generation?!" Zhuang Yijing was done with his work, so he came over to sit and saw his younger brother and sister eating milk tea, he asked, "Why didn''t you bring us something to eat?" Zhuang Siqi said, "Don''t you like milk tea? Only drink bitter coffee?" Zhuang Jianxian said, "If we don''t drink coffee, we won''t have your share." "Little hungry?! Why don''t we go to eat now?" Zhuang Kaicheng looked at the big gold watch in his hand, "I''ll invite you to a big meal, Phoenix Bay!" Zhuang Yijing thought for a while and said, "Let''s go." The dealer''s family of four got on the Rolls Royce owned by the dealer. The driver drove steadily in front. In the back seat, Zhuang Siqi, who loves palace fighting dramas, is asking Zhuang Yijing, "Dad said before that you and the younger brother of Prince Shi are classmates. Do you have any secrets of the rich to share with us?" Zhuang Kaesong pricked up his ears curiously. "Prince is his cousin..." Zhuang Yijing''s slender hands supported his beautifully curved chin, "It''s completely different from him, because of some reasons of his parents, he has been a marginal figure in the family since he was a child, and should not be taken seriously, let alone petting. The primary and secondary schools are public schools, and it wasnt until the high school that we got the top spot in our city because of the high school entrance examination, and Di Yin spent a lot of money to dig our school. "That''s why Shi Er Shao was able to go to a private noble high school, and he didn''t get the light of the family at all. He was completely on his own. At that time, many people in our school didn''t know his true identity for a long time, and they always thought he was an ordinary family. Born." Thinking of the campus life in Diyin, Zhuang Yijing couldn''t help but smile. "Wow! Second Young Master is so powerful?" Zhuang Jianxian was amazed. Zhuang Siqi stared, "God, what kind of beautiful, powerful and miserable character is this?!" She excitedly grabbed Zhuang Yijing''s arm and asked, "Sister, tell me quickly, does he look good?!" The smile on Zhuang Yijing''s face deepened, "He went to our school for two years of high school, and was named ''School Grass'' and ''Student God'' for two consecutive years!" "Wow!" The twins were shocked! "What kind of touching setting is this?!" Son and daughter have gone crazy. Lao Zhuang, who was next to him, maintained his reason a little, "Why did Er Shao only stay in your school for two years? Where did he go after that?" Zhuang Yijing pretended to be sober and said, "Because the second young master has a good talent and he works hard to make progress, in the second year of high school, because he won awards in many international competitions, he applied for Harvard in advance and was accepted, and then he went all the way to Harvard in the United States. It took more than four years to complete the master''s degree at MIT." "At the same time, he started a business in the United States when he was in college, and established his own venture capital company. This company is now very famous in the global venture capital circle. A few years ago, he also acquired a rising capital company in China. With both IQ and strength, he is really completely different from his stupid cousin, he, except for his birth defect and luck, is Tom Subunsu everywhere!" The twins of the banker have been called out by Tom Su Bensu, the second young master of the time. Old Fox Zhuang Kaesong heard something special. He looked at his adopted daughter, "It''s also because the child is too good, so Shi Jinrong and his son are even more unbearable, so people in our circle have never heard that there is such a good third generation in the Shi family?" Zhuang Yijing said calmly, "How do I know this?" Zhuang Kaicheng pondered for a while, and asked tentatively, "You have a relationship with that Er Shao?" Zhuang Yijing said, "We are friends." "A friend?" Zhuang Kaicheng continued to ponder, "Does he have a relationship with someone you know?" Zhuang Yijing gave Zhuang Laohu a defensive look, "I''ve said everything I can say." Zhuang Kaicheng felt a little regretful in his heart, but said generously on his face: "Then let''s talk about the dishes we want to eat later." Ning Youguang received a call from Zhuang Yijing after dinner at Xie''s house. "Have you finished your meal?" "Ready to go back." Zhuang Yijing looked at the increasing snow outside the car window, "Shall I pick you up?" "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang asked gently. "I''m in love and want to chat with you." Zhuang Yijing said. Ning Youguang immediately sent her the address of Xie''s house. When she got into her sports car, she found out with tears and laughter, where did she fall in love? "I''m not in love." She said, "I came to see you with Piao Xue, and I had to ask you to see me as pleasantly surprised as seeing snow." Ning Youguang stroked his forehead, "Surprise, surprise, I''m so pleasantly surprised to see you!" "I want to go out for a walk with you." After only two minutes, Zhuang Yijing felt embarrassed, "Don''t worry about the cold, I have two long down jackets in the car." "You are well prepared, are you planning to chat with me for one night?" "I think, I''m afraid some people won''t." Zhuang Yijing sighed, "So, you can stay with me until late at night." "Okay." Ning Youguang said, "I''ll tell my family first." She took out her mobile phone and sent WeChat to the Xia family. "Is there any place you want to go?" "No, anywhere!" Then-- Zhuang Yijing drove the car in an open space and stopped. "get off!" "Are you really going to go for a snowy night walk with me?" Ning Youguang smiled. "right." Zhuang Yijing took out two Prada down jackets from the bag in the back seat, the same style and different colors. She gave the white one to Ning Youguang, "I bought it before I came to see you, this is yours." "thank you." Ning Youguang took it, took off his coat, and put it on. The two of them got dressed and opened the door together and got out of the car. In Jincheng, which is approaching the New Year, there is neither moonlight nor starlight on the snowy night. It just started to snow, and it wasn''t very cold outside. Ning Youguang pulled the hat of the down jacket over his head. Zhuang Yijing walked side by side with her, and neither of them spoke for a while. Ning Youguang looked at the street scene in front of him, and suddenly thought of what Mr. Mu Xin had written in his book: "The sun is light, there are few voices on the street, people are fearful, and there is panic on the road... It''s all void, It''s all chasing the wind." The two walked silently for a long time. Ning Youguang asked, "Have you had dinner yet?" "Of course I ate." Zhuang Yijing said, "I get off work at five o''clock today." Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and I will go to work until five o''clock this afternoon. Hearing Zhuang Yijing''s tone, it seemed like she was on vacation, but one can imagine how busy she is usually. "Phoenix Bay where we ate with Lao Zhuang and the twins." She smiled, "Laozhuang treats you." Ning Youguang looked at the satisfied smile on his friend''s face and felt warm in his heart. "Laozhuang" and "twins" in the mouths of friends. She has only heard about them from her mouth from time to time in her life, and has not had the fate to meet them. But in the past life, she was quite familiar with them. At that time. Everyone in the circle said, "Zhuang''s upstart is also lucky to have such a big business and accumulated such a big business, but in the end it is not enough. She''s a mediocre talent, her son Xianyu, and her stupid daughter love to chase stars." But after she got in touch with their family, she felt that the banker was really a wonderful person. It is her blessing that her friends meet them. It was also their blessing that they met her. They are each other''s nobles. The world always loves a blindfold, especially the arrogant. Those who love to belittle the ever-growing "Kaesong Group" and Zhuang Kaesong behind their backs. From a psychological point of view, why not reveal the envy and jealousy that secretly breed in their hearts? ! They were envious of Zhuang Kaicheng''s good luck, and everything went smoothly. They started a tens of billions "Kaesong Group" from scratch. Later, he was jealous of Zhuang Kaicheng, who had an adopted daughter who worked hard for the "Kaesong Group", and had great skill and business talent. What makes them unbalanced the most is that Zhuang Yijing is obviously the adopted daughter who was adopted by Zhuang Kaicheng halfway, but he is sincere to Zhuang, and pushes the "Kaesong Group" to one peak after another. It is because they are jealous of the banker and covet the constant prosperity of the banker. So that there are always people behind the scenes, trying to alienate the feelings between the brothers and sisters of the banker, in order to achieve the purpose of destroying the "Kaesong Group" from the inside. From time to time, someone will say to the banker''s twin, "Why don''t you manage the company? Let your sister be an outsider occupying your family''s property? Will you still have food in the future?" According to the urination nature of ordinary wealthy families, being swayed by people like this, they are not biological brothers and sisters, and they will always be separated for the sake of a lot of property. But the brain circuits of the bankers are different. What did the banker twins do when they met such a malicious person? The younger brother beat up the family. Sister broke off with someone. once. Ning Youguang asked the twins curiously, "Why do you trust your sister so much?" That pair of beautiful twins looked so cute that she couldn''t help laughing when she thought about it. The younger brother said, "Joke, do those idiots know how much my sister makes us a minute?" Sister ?? said, "These people just can''t eat the grapes and say that the grapes are sour. They have bad intentions and try to alienate them. It''s very bad." "Mom and Dad said that if we listened to them, my sister would really run away." The younger brother frowned. 1314 An important news for everyone! ! ! 20,000 updates today~ Will the tickets be ready? (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： Two more Chapter 269 Two more "With our IQ, our company will be owned by someone else sooner or later." My sister sighed, "In this case, who will support our company''s 100,000 employees?" The younger brother has a serious face, "Whoever makes me unable to be a salted fish is my enemy. For the rest of my life, I can''t beat him to death." Sister is cool, "Cutting people''s way of money is like killing one''s parents. If anyone wants to kill my parents, I will kill his whole family." The outsider - "This pair of idiots is helpless." Fools love to save others by themselves. Those with a clear mind see people with openness. Those who are wicked are more cunning than others. "Xiao Xiao, you are so good at making money, you don''t need to give me much pocket money every month, two million, I can continue to go shopping, do beauty and play mahjong, if you don''t want to stay at the dealer, I will immediately take Lao Zhuang and You go." Mrs. Zhuang. What about the boss of the Old Fox Village? Ever since he found out that his adopted daughter did a better job in the company and earned more than him, he began to ignore the pick and go out every day. Drinking, traveling, making girls How to be happy. Besides him, Zhuang Yijing is the only one who can make money. In such a situation, the family business can only fall on her shoulders. Sometimes she also feels very tired, and she thinks about quitting, but no one in the family can do it. She doesn''t care, Lao Zhuang doesn''t care, the Kaesong Group will definitely be gnawed at no time. So many employees depend on Kaesong to live. She really couldn''t care less. can only be conscientious and conscientious as the boss of the Kaesong Group, and work hard for the survival of the dealer and the 100,000 employees. Works in Kaesong, and she receives salary. She didn''t ask for any dividends from the group. Its okay to say that Zhuang Yijing is grateful, or that she doesnt care. In the last life, Zhuang Yijing was later in the group than in this life. But, outsiders don''t know. Ning Youguang knew that Zhuang Yijing was an invisible rich woman before he became the boss. She is a good friend with vision, brains, skills, loyalty, gratitude, and willingness to endure hardships. She is not developed, who is developed? Zhuang Yijing in his previous life had said to her freely and easily "The banker has done my best to me, and I can naturally repay my gratitude." "Laozhuang brought me out of Jiwo Mountain Village, gave me a good life, gave me the best education, and now gave me a platform. I have gotten enough from the banker, and I still want his money. What are you doing?" She raised her eyebrows confidently, "Besides, with my IQ and financial quotient, if I don''t want Kaesong Group''s money, can''t I make any money?!" Outsiders all say that Zhuang Yijing is scheming enough that he does not want Kaesong''s shares, nor Kaesong''s dividends. "Now Lao Zhuang is still there..." "Let''s watch those two fools from the banker in the future!" But I don''t know, Zhuang Yijing really doesn''t want Kaesong''s dividends. As a group company focusing on the construction industry, Kaeseng Group has moved from a small 18th-tier county town to a new first-tier city like Jincheng. The group has developed too fast, which naturally touched the interests of many people in Jincheng and made people jealous. Many people in the upper circles of Jincheng pride themselves on their identities and despise the nouveau riche who come from the small county town, and they have to deal with them for money. Of course, with such an attitude, they couldn''t really get close to the banker, so naturally they couldn''t see that the banker''s real situation was Brother: "Sister, I have a fancy for a yacht, and I want to buy it and make money." President Zhuang Ba: "Fight." Sister: "Sister, my idol has been swiped, I want to make a list for him, first transfer one million over." President Zhuang Ba: "Turn around." Mrs. Zhuang, "Do you think I look so good-looking, what do you want to follow Lao Zhuang? If you don''t want money, do you want him to be less than 170 tall, or do you want him to be swaying, but if he is not a sow, he wants to sleep?" President Zhuang Ba: "There are ten million here. Let''s go shopping in France with your best friend." Speak the truth. As a Ning Youguang who is familiar with the Zhuang family, every time I see the scene, I can''t help but feel tired for my girlfriends, okay? Outsiders know how to calculate every day, saying that Zhuang Yijing has a deep scheming and a ruthless heart. They know shit! In her opinion, Zhuang Yijing is the stupidest dealer! Ba Zong Zhuang Xiaoxiao looked at the scenery, but in reality he was just a senior worker who only knew how to make money and had no time to enjoy. The happiness of the Zhuang family, outsiders really dont understand! "What are you laughing at?" Zhuang Yijing looked at Ning Youguang walking beside him, suddenly laughed and asked curiously. "Think of something fun." "What fun?" "About the pain and pleasure of a migrant worker." "The pain and pleasure of being a migrant worker? What''s so funny." Zhuang Yijing pouted, "I, a senior migrant worker, have no interest in the story of a migrant worker." she asked, "Have you heard what happened recently at the Shi family?" "heard." "Your men are not affected, right?" "What is my man?" Ning Youguang was speechless, "Mochizuki shouldn''t have any effect, I didn''t ask him, I will ask at night." "Okay, just ask, don''t be polite if you need help." Ning Youguang looked at Zhuang Yijing with a soft smile, "I see, thank you." The latter couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you being polite to me." The two walked arm in arm in the snowy night. At twelve o''clock at night, the snow was still falling. Zhuang Yijing sent Ning Youguang to the door of Xia''s house, "The project I just discussed with you is really profitable, and I''m interested in telling me." Ning smiled brightly, "I see, how many shares can I take at most, you tell me the amount of money, and I''ll call you the money." Zhuang Yijing was satisfied, "Okay, I''ll find the finance to figure it out and send you the numbers." Ning Youguang looked at the rear of the fiery red sports car that was gradually disappearing at the end of the night. The smile on ??''s face has never disappeared. Her good friend is still the same as in her previous life, and her favorite thing to say to her is "This project is profitable, and you are interested in telling me." In her previous life, she was like this. Zhuang Yijing called her when she saw a good project, and if she had money, she would follow her to invest. She didn''t care at first. After a long time, she realized that she had already made a lot of money with Zhuang Yijing. Therefore, in the last life in the domestic capital circle, many people looked at the moon when they were worshipping, saying that he was the "God of Wealth". She is the only one who thinks that Zhuang Yijing is her **** of wealth. Because the boss didn''t bring her to make a fortune, but Zhuang Ba made her a lot. The snowy night is so beautiful, and the snow that is falling is so beautiful. Ning Youguang stretched out his hand and caught a few white snowflakes falling from the sky. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： Three shifts Chapter 270 Three shifts She couldn''t help thinking secretly: "She has two gods of wealth by her side in this life." "Fortune fortune is definitely better than in previous life!" "Did you come back?" Suddenly, the courtyard door of the summer house was opened. It was Xia Di who heard the sound of a car starting outside the car and came out to check. "Yes, it''s me." After taking a shower, lie on the bed. Ning Youguang finally had time to take out his mobile phone to contact Shi Mochizuki. "have you slept?" She first sent a WeChat to try. "No." The other party replied in seconds, "Waiting for you." Soon, the two switched from text messages to video calls. "You didn''t live in Financial Street?" Mochizuki was lying on her bed when Ning Youguang saw it. "No." Mochizuki at night, his voice was low and lazy, "I just like to stay where you belong." I would rather cover my face with light! How much can ?? rebirth change? Why is he ruthless, and only the big guy in his eyes can unlock the talent of love talk skills? ! The two chatted for a while about what happened in the past two days. Ning Youguang told him about the current situation of Shijia. Shi Mochizuki knows more than Xie Baosheng and Zhuang Kaicheng. "The overseas private debt collectors they encountered were ''vulture funds'' specializing in forced demolitions." Ning Youguang probably understood the name ?? "Vulture Fund". The fund named after this natural bird of prey that eats animal carrion, the company''s profit model is nothing more than this Do not invest in Chaoyang enterprises, and focus on the last rays of light before the sunset. For example, low-cost invasion of difficult-to-operate enterprises, or bad debts such as defaulted bonds. One sentence sums it up: "Professional robbery, profiting from the misfortune of others." "Once this kind of money is stuck, it is very difficult to deal with." Shi Mochiyue said to Ning Youguang in a light tone on the phone, "There was a country in South America that was completely abolished by the ''vulture fund'', and they caused this trouble. If it is not handled properly, the risk is really big. After ?? rebirth, Ning Youguang has been silently watching the fate of the people around him. She knew that the Shi family would come to this point sooner or later, but because there was no intersection with the Shi family in her previous life, she did not understand the specific business project of the Shi family that led to the collapse of the entire group, and the family was completely defeated. It wasn''t until she heard Mochizuki tell her this today that she really understood the reasons why outsiders couldn''t see it clearly. I cant say that Im untouched, but I also have a feeling that I cant tell the truth. "Didn''t they say that money is their good friend?" Shi Mochizuki sarcastically said over the phone, "This time he has to defeat his good friend." Ning Youguang was silent for a long time, then asked softly, "Is that you?" Shi Mochizuki was stunned for a while and then asked, "What is my sister talking about?" He didn''t tell her. He didn''t want her to know. Ning Youguang''s heart had been suspended for a long time, but unexpectedly calmed down. "It''s nothing. Shi Tongyang and his dad have both worked in the heavy metal industry. I hope they will have the will of steel this time to carry through it all, and finally give creditors a reasonable explanation." Destiny turns around and there is always a way back. And she doesn''t need to know everything. The leaves of the sycamore trees outside the window have fallen, and the small fruit with thorns and thorns hangs on the branches and is covered with snow, and the sparrows foraging are jumping on the branches. The slight sun shines into the room through the clear glass windows, illuminating Ning Youguang''s exquisite face. She is like a person in a painting. "Why are you here?" Ning Youguang sat up from the bed and looked at Mochizuki sitting in front of him, suddenly in a dream. "Don''t want to see me?" Mochizuki raised an eyebrow. "No." Ning Youguang shook his head, "Aren''t you in the capital?" Why did she finish breakfast with her family, then went back to her room to sleep for a while, when this person appeared in front of her? "Aren''t you awake yet?" Shi Mochizuki smiled and stretched out his hand, gently pinching his girlfriend''s nose, "I''m by your side now." Ning Youguang glared at him, "Why did you come back suddenly?" Shi Mochizuki leaned over and hugged her tightly. "It''s me," he said. Two headless people, but Ning Youguang understood it. She put her arms around his waist, "Oh, I see." Shi Mochizuki hung his heart all night, and was soothed by her gentle, calm understanding and respect. The sunlight hangs high outside the window, falling on the snow and dazzling white. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki hugged quietly on the bed for a while before separating. "When you came up, were there many people downstairs?" Ning Youguang asked. "Everyone is here except my uncle and Xia Dai." Shi Mochiyue said. "Why did they just let you go upstairs?" Ning Youguang was surprised. "Why don''t you let me go upstairs?" Shi Mochizuki said, "I''m not an outsider." is that you don''t treat yourself as an outsider! Ning Youguang covered his face, "Did someone keep you for dinner?" "Yes, my aunt let me celebrate the New Year at home." Shi Mochizuki said. "What?" Ning Youguang couldn''t understand, "Why did she keep you at home for the New Year?!" "Yes." Shi Wangyue smiled, "When I was going upstairs, I just heard my aunt instructing Aunt Zhang to prepare a guest room for me." Ning Youguang confirmed it again, Shi Mochizuki is really lovable at Grandpa''s house. However, what Shimochiyuki didnt tell her was He appeared in front of the Xia family''s door with a suitcase in hand, stunned the whole Xia family. "hours?" Auntie discovered him first. "Auntie." Shi Mochizuki showed a forced smile on his face, "I only started my holiday last night, and I took the earliest flight to go home for the New Year this morning. Unexpectedly, I got off the plane..." Mochizuki will talk about it later. Xie Haitang made up the image of an excellent young man who worked hard at work but extremely lacked family care. In view of the fact that he knew too much about this excellent young man since he was a child, and his background was too sympathetic, plus Who doesn''t know about the mess that happened in the Shi family recently in Jincheng? ! This boy, he finally finished his work and wants to go home happily for a new year! The big family of Shi''s family is really a whole room of bastards, and no one is a human being! Xie Haitang was angry and distressed. turned his head and shouted into the room: "Chenchen, Chenchen!" Xia Chen was playing with his son in the living room when he heard the **** shout and ran out quickly. "Hour?" Sven and handsome young man soon saw Mochizuki appearing in his yard. "Big brother." Shi Mochiyue smiled and greeted the eldest young master of the Xia family, whom he had not seen for a long time. Xie Haitang pushed the suitcase beside Shi Mochiyue''s feet to his son''s side, "Go, hurry up and bring the luggage in for Hou. This year, Hou will be celebrating Chinese New Year at our house." "???" Xia Chen. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： fathers death Chapter 271 Cause of Dad''s Death There was a knock on the door, Shi Mochizuki walked over and opened the door. "Aunt Li." "Master Shi." Outside the room, Auntie Li, a worker, came up with a smile, carrying stacks of snacks and a pot of white tea, "The eldest lady asked me to bring it here. She said there was a commotion downstairs, so if you are tired, just stay in the room and take care of yourself. rest." Shi Mochizuki let her in with a warm smile, "Please thank auntie for me." "Miss Youyou woke up." Aunt Li brought things into the room and saw Ning Youguang sitting on the bed. "Thank you Aunt Li." Ning Youguang smiled warmly and softly. "There are a lot of things to do downstairs." Auntie Li entered the room and placed the snacks and tea gently on the small table, then she retired. "I''ll go down first, Master Shi and Miss Youyou, please take your time." After she left. Ning Youguang lifted the quilt and got up from the bed, "Every time I come back to live here, I feel like I''m back in my childhood, it''s so kind." She pulled her slippers and walked to the swing on the balcony to sit down. Shi Mochizuki picked up the cashmere scarf she had put aside and walked over to drape it over her shoulders, then moved the small table with snacks and white tea to the balcony, and then sat down beside her. "When was this swing changed?" he asked. "Three years ago." Ning Youguang gently shook the real rattan swing hanging basket under him, "The previous one was broken because of time." "That''s good." Shi Mochizuki said with a smile, "It''s bigger than before, and it can sit down for the two of us." "The previous one didn''t work." "It used to be the children''s version." Ning Youguang smiled, "This is the adult version." She leaned back against Shi Mochizuki''s arms, her eyes slyly, "We have grown up, and so has it." When Mochizuki faced such a cute girlfriend, he could only laugh out loud. He put his arms around her shoulders. The quiet sun shines on their faces, gorgeous and dreamy, as beautiful as slow motion. The two of them quietly looked at the snow-white world outside. After being silent for a long time, Shi Mochizuki spoke out slowly, peeled off some things about the Shi family, smashed them into pieces, and told Ning Youguang: "Because of over-expansion, the stock prices of his subordinates plummeted one after another, and the assets were sold at a discount and still could not be sold. Insiders have withdrawn funds in advance and ran away. "Moreover, it was abandoned by capital, bank accounts were frozen, bond prices plummeted, the difficulty in paying interest on dollar bonds was about to trigger a default, credit ratings fell to the bottom, and financial institutions cut off contact one after another." Finally he concluded: "It takes ability, opportunity, hard work, and luck to make a company. To destroy a company, it only takes two unsuitable people to be the bosses." At the same time, Shijia Villa. Shi Jinrong and Shi Tongyang sat in front of Shi Manchuan with pale faces. Shi Jinrong said, "Since the beginning of the year, in order to maintain the liquidity of the group, I have raised funds by selling personal assets or pledged equity, and have injected a total of 8 billion cash into the group to maintain the basic operations of the group. During this period, We have no way of financing, sales are suspended, and we have to ensure the payment of 10% of our wealth, pay salaries to employees, pay interest on domestic and foreign bonds, and promote the resumption of work and production of projects across the country..." "Dad, I have already pledged my personal property and sold it. I really can''t raise any money!" Shi Jinrong cried bitterly. And Shi Tongyang, who was next to him, kept his head down, his body huddled, and he didn''t dare to breathe like a quail. He was terribly thin, with serious dark circles under his eyes, and his face was dark as if covered with a layer of gray. Tokimankawa, with white hair, was looking out the window numbly. "Our last property company still has value, and more than 10 billion deposits in the account have been enforced by the bank." Shi Jinrong burst into tears and snot. Gritting his teeth, he knelt in front of Shi Manchuan, "Dad, you also know that in recent years, cross-default clauses and accelerated maturity clauses have generally been added to US dollar bonds. A bond default will cause all bonds to expire immediately. If we run on creditors, if we cant raise any more funds, and we cant pay back the money, those financial institutions have the right to threaten us to file for bankruptcy! Shimanchuan finally moved. He withdrew his eyes from the window, and his cloudy eyes looked at the second son, the eldest grandson, who was selling miserably in front of him. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth. "I know what you mean by coming today." "You want me to put pressure on Mochizuki and use his influence in the financial world to help you figure it out..." When Tongyang raised his head, a look of joy appeared in his eyes. Shi Manchuan glanced at him lightly, "Go and get a document from the drawer of my desk, and you can take a look at it with your father." Although ??Shi Tongyang didn''t know what documents his grandfather asked him to get at this time, he still obediently went. He walked to the only mahogany desk in the study, opened the drawer, and saw nothing but an old document in the drawer. He was secretly suspicious, but he still took it and handed it to his father first. Shi Manchuan said, "You look first." His voice was deep and hoarse, and it was wrapped in a cloud of black air. Shi Tongyang couldn''t help trembling when he heard it, but he still opened the file. Then, he started to tremble... "This, this, this..." He couldn''t tell if he was frightened by the contents of the document. When Jinrong saw this, he stopped crying. He took the document from his son for unknown reasons and opened it carefully. He finally understood what was going on. He asked anxiously, "This..." Shi Manchuan said hoarsely, "Do you think he will save us?" When Tongyang collapsed. He said incoherently, "Grandpa, how did he know?" "How did he know this..." "How did he know that his dad fell to catch me?" "No, no, no." He shook his head frantically, "I didn''t ask his dad to play hide-and-seek with us, his dad wanted to play hide-and-seek with us." "It was he who wanted to be an eagle." "He had to catch me before he fell!" "He died, what does it have to do with me?" Shi Tongyang''s eyes were red, and he cursed frantically, "Why should Shi Mochiyue take revenge on us for this?" "Anyway, his father is a fool, he will die if he dies." "It''s not better for him to die, and he will lose face for the rest of his life." looked at his grandson who fell into madness, has reached the end, and still does not know how to repent. Shi Manchuan closed his eyes, and two turbid tears finally flowed out of his eyes. He remembered that time, the child was sitting in front of him like this. Obviously has the most beautiful face, but when looking at him, the eyes in the bottom of his eyes are cold like a ghost who has just crawled out of hell. "Grandpa." He said in a cool, gloomy voice that he had never heard before, "Some children are born bad, and they should be put back in the oven and rebuilt." "Those who should die are never those who are innocent and kind though useless." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： five shifts Chapter 272 Five more afternoon. Ning Youguang was arranging things in the room alone, and then, in an old yellowed book, she found a photo of her and Shi Mochiyue in kindergarten. The group photo is a little yellowed because of the age. But it didn''t stop her from being moved by the cute looks of herself and the child in the photo. She enjoyed herself for a while, but couldn''t help but hurried downstairs to share it with Shi Mochizuki. She found him in the back garden. At that time, Shi Mochizuki and Wai Gong were watching flowers in the back garden. More precisely, it is tree viewing. Grandpa Xia pointed to a bare ginkgo tree in front of the two and said to Shi Mochizuki, "This tree was planted in the year you were hospitalized, and if someone had to plant it with her, she said that planting a tree is good, and it is a great virtue. , it is better to plant ginkgo trees, planting ginkgo trees at home means family health and longevity. Grandpa Xia fondly touched the tall and straight trunk of the ginkgo tree, "When we planted it back then, this tree was about as tall as it was back then." He stretched out his hand and compared his granddaughter''s approximate height when she was six or seven years old. went on to say, "After planting this ginkgo tree, I have been looking forward to it growing taller and faster every year, so that it can grow up to bear fruit." He recalled the memories, and couldn''t help laughing, "That silly girl, with a very smart head, why didn''t she know that the results of the ginkgo tree would take twenty years?" "So, there was a year when I went to the capital. Before I left, I looked at this tree full of golden ginkgo leaves with regret and said, ''I''m leaving, why are you still not bearing fruit?'' , I may not be able to eat your fruit in the future.''." Grandpa Xia lowered his voice with a smile, then leaned closer to Mochizuki and said, "I won''t tell her, it will take twenty years for the results of Ginkgo." When ??, the corners of Mochizuki''s mouth rose and rose again. Then, he raised his head and looked at the two-story ginkgo tree in front of him. He didn''t know how to describe the mood at this moment. He was standing very steadily, but he couldn''t help shaking and wanted to hug the tree. He felt a sense of joint growth from the deepest part of the body, slowly growing from the deepest part, slowly extending, and finally blooming gorgeous flowers on the old wound on his body. Blossoming fragrance. When Ning Youguang walked to the back garden, what he saw was Shi Mochizuki looking up at the top of the ginkgo tree. The soft sunlight fell on his face, lining his outline softer, but his eyes were extraordinarily deep. The child''s exceptionally beautiful hands, with slender fingers and well-defined joints, are now resting on his eyes, just as a beam of sunlight falls through the bare ginkgo branches, through the gaps between his fingers, and into his pupils. The eyes shine like bright amber. The reason why she could see all this so clearly was because she had already taken out her mobile phone and took a picture of this scene. Soon, Shi Mochizuki discovered that his girlfriend was filming him secretly. He turned his head and fixedly looked at her who was looking at her mobile phone, as if spanning four seasons and countless time and space, only her in his eyes. See him discovering himself. Ning Youguang teased with a smile, "Whose son is so picturesque, he accidentally put it into my camera." Mochizuki smiled. That smile slowly bloomed on his splendid face, dazzling than the winter sun. Grandpa Xia was caught off guard and ate a mouthful of dog food from two juniors, but he had no choice but to shake his head with his hands behind his back and turned away. when leaving. He said as he walked, "I''ll go to the cupboard and find the ginkgo from this tree and let the kitchen handle it. We''ll eat ginkgo stewed chicken at night." The afternoon of the first day of the new year. The guests who came to Xias house to pay New Years greetings left one after another, and a girl with beautiful short hair in a down jacket unexpectedly came to the door. At that time, because the rest of the Xia family were entertaining, only Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue sat downstairs who didn''t need to be entertained. "Have fun?" Ning Youguang stood up from the sofa to welcome the guests. The girl who entered the door was Liang Yule, the daughter of the daughter of the Liang family who had met her once in the community and added WeChat friends to each other. "Come and sit." She greeted the girl to take a seat. Liang Yule looked around in the living room of Xia''s house after entering the door, then walked to Ning Youguang and asked, "Are you the only two in your house?" Her eyes flicked to Mochizuki, who was sitting with Ning Youguang. "That''s right." Ning Youguang introduced Shi Mochizuki to her, "This is my boyfriend, Shi Mochizuki, you can just call him Mochizuki brother." "Brother Mochizuki is good." Liang Yule looked cool and dressed up, but he was sweet, laughing and praising people, "Teacher Fairy''s boyfriend looks so good to you." Mochizuki was amused by her, "Thank you." During the Chinese New Year, the guests are the guests when they enter the door. Ning Youguang warmly greeted her for snacks and water. She took out dried fruits, snacks, snacks, etc. and put them in front of the girl, while asking, "Drink tea or drink?" "I will drink whatever you drink." Liang Yule said generously, "I drink everything except wine." Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing at the child''s quick words, and hurriedly poured her a cup of hot tea. Liang Yule took it obediently, held it in his hand, and took a sip. Ning Youguang sat down and asked her, "Are you here for New Year''s greetings? The elders in the family are all upstairs, I''ll call them down." The ?? girl quickly shook her head, "Teacher, no need, I''m not here to pay New Year''s greetings, I''m here to find you." Ning Youguang said in surprise, "Come to me?" The girl put down the teacup and said, "Yes, when you and Brother Mochizuki were walking in the community in the afternoon, I saw you, so I came to you specially." Ning Youguang asked, "What''s the matter with you coming to see me?" The girl lowered her eyes slightly and was silent for a while. She looked at Ning Youguang and asked softly, "Teacher, last time I heard you say that you are a university psychology teacher, right?" Ning nodded lightly. Liang Yule asked again, "I went back and told my mother about you. She said that you helped me to recuperate her body before, and that''s why I am, right?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded with a smile, "Does your mother remember me?" Liang Yule said with a smile, "Remember, my mother said that I remember very clearly. You were very young at that time, and your medical skills were excellent. She treated her many diseases that doctors couldn''t treat, and helped her restore her body. Get off me." "Did she tell you all this?" Ning Youguang laughed. at the same time. She thought of how Miss Liang Jia came to see her back then. At that time. She is in her thirties, and her life is undergoing a series of great changes. First, she experienced the pain of her parents suffering from cancer at the same time and passed away before and after, and then hurriedly married her long-term boyfriend in a grief-stricken situation. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： Six more Chapter 273 Sixth Update When the second elder of the Liang family was there, the daughter of the Liang family was spoiled and loved by her parents, and it was good to live the life of a squeamish young lady every day. When her parents died suddenly, and she entered the marriage in an instant, she had to face a series of changes in her identity and roles, as well as a series of relationship problems that followed. At that time, she was obviously not in a good state, but she desperately wanted to get pregnant and have her own child. After looking for several doctors for a long time and not getting pregnant, I found Dr. Ning Xiao, who was already well-known in the small circle at that time. "How is your mother now?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. Liang Yule''s face changed immediately, and he became preoccupied. "Not good," she said, "I think she is very bad, very bad." Ning You Guangxin snorted and asked gently, "You came to me, do you need to ask me any questions?" Liang Yule nodded heavily, "Yes, teacher, can you?" Ning Youguang asked, "Does your mother have any emotional or psychological problems that make you feel bad, do you need to come to me?" Shimochizuki heard this and got up, "You guys talk, I still have to go upstairs to do some work beforehand." Liang Yu was happy to see this, and quickly asked Ning Youguang, "Teacher, can I talk to you? Someone will come here." Ning Youguang thought about it and asked, "Can I go to my room upstairs?" Liang Yule nodded, "Yes, yes." Mochizuki sat down on the sofa again. Liang Yule said to him, "Sorry, Mochizuki brother, I''m going to borrow your girlfriend." Mochizuki laughed, "You''re welcome." Ning Youguang smiled and took Liang Yule into his room upstairs. But she didn''t want to. As soon as the two entered the room, she said to her, "Teacher, I think my mother was puaed by my father." Ning Youguang gently closed the door, "What do you say?" Liang Yule said, "Because my mother hasn''t gone out for a long time now, people have become very, very unconfident. At home, she often doubts herself and blames herself. Every day, she is as sensitive as if there are ghosts following her." Ning Youguang pulled her to sit down on the chair in the room, "Anything else?" Liang Yule said, "Yes, she is becoming more and more assertive now. She has to ask my dad about everything, and she can''t make up her mind about simple things. The most terrifying thing is that every time my dad comes home from get off work, she will be at home. I reflected on whether I had done anything bad at home that day, and then after my dad entered the door, she started to apologize to my dad. She often felt that she could not do this well, or that she could not do well. I used to feel that I Mom seems to be ill, always nagging, annoying her character." Ning Youguang asked, "What do you know now?" Liang Yule said, "Yes, once I saw psychological knowledge about pua on the Internet, and I watched the movie "Gaslighting Effect", and I began to observe my mother, and finally found out that my mother was sick. But the most terrifying thing is not my mother, but my father, because my father often puas my mother!" The girl''s eyes showed fear and anger. Ning Youguang said, "The phenomena you mentioned are indeed very similar to your mother being puaed." Liang Yule said anxiously, "Right? Teacher, am I right in my analysis?" Ning Youguang said, "Your analysis is probably right, but I haven''t seen your mother, and I haven''t talked to her in person. I can''t tell you exactly whether she was really puaed by your father." "Then what should I do?" Liang Yule was very distressed, "My mother is really too sensitive. She is so sensitive that she is afraid of seeing people outside. She doesn''t go out. I have no way to bring her out to meet you." Ning Youguang comforted her and said, "Don''t panic." After a long while, she asked again, "What would you do if your mother was really puaed by your father?" Liang Yule said, "Of course I want to protect my mother!" Ning Youguang then asked, "In this way, you may fall into your father''s enemy, are you willing?" Liang Yule thought for a moment and said, "In the movie "Gaslight Effect", the actor''s purpose of manipulating the heroine is very obvious. He deliberately drives his wife crazy in order to take her property. I know this is a movie, but when I think about my dad The situation at home with my mother, and their respective family situations, can''t help but feel scared." Maybe because she thought of something, the fear on the girl''s face deepened. She said, "Teacher, you know that all the property of our family is left to my mother by my grandparents. My father is working now, and he also works in the company that my grandparents left to my mother. My grandparents'' family is relatively poor. You know? When I think about it like this, I can''t help but look at my dad evilly. If it''s not for some bad purpose, why would he want to pua my mother and drive my mother crazy?" "My mom is crazy, what good is he?!" "Don''t scare yourself first, you have to know that if your mother is really in the situation you said, now you are the only one in your family who can save your mother." Ning Youguang softly reassured the frightened by his own thoughts. "So, at this time, you must be strong, and you must not be intimidated by yourself." Liang Yule gritted his teeth and said, "Teacher, you''re right, I can''t be intimidated by myself." Not long after, she couldn''t help but panic and said to Ning Youguang, "But I''m still so scared." She said, "Teacher, you don''t know, since I learned about the psychological phenomenon of pua, I can''t help but be afraid every time I go home. I don''t dare to look at my dad, but I don''t dare to tell my mother this. I''m afraid she will tell my father everything, if my father is really a bad person, then my mother and I will die miserably?!" "So, at this time, the more you need to stabilize yourself and not let yourself be intimidated." Ning Youguang said, "I''ll tell you a secret weapon to make you less afraid, okay?" "Hmmmm." Liang Yule nodded. Ning Youguang said, "This secret weapon to help you not be afraid is called - ''Trust your thoughts, you will be crazy''." Liang Yule couldn''t understand at all, "Teacher, what does this mean? I don''t understand." Ning Youguang said, "That is, we must not believe any of our own thoughts, because our brains are all liars, and it will generate a lot of messy thoughts to deceive us, and will constantly scare us, making us afraid and fearful. " Liang Yule asked again, "A lot of messy thoughts are born to deceive us?!" Ning Youguang asked, "Let me give you an example. For example, you think your mother was puaed by your father. Up to now, it''s just your guesses. These guesses are all thoughts that popped up in your brain. Right?" 1314 Explosive update 20,000 (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： How the brain tricks us Chapter 274 How the Brain Tricks Us "No, I clearly saw the movie and the article analyzed by the psychiatrist." Liang Yule denied. "You watched the movie and the article analyzed by the psychiatrist, but can you be 100% sure that your mother was really puaed by your father? If you were really sure, you wouldn''t come to me for help today ,right?" "Yeah, I''m just guessing, I haven''t been able to be sure about this yet, but I think it''s probably true." "You''re right, since there''s no way to prove it 100%, the idea you''re guessing will show two results, one is ''you''re right'' and the other is ''you''re wrong'' , Since there is no fully accurate result, why are you so sure that your guess is right? You may also be wrong." "Then what should I do?" Liang Yule felt very distressed. "It''s very simple, then treat something that has not been fully proven as false, and don''t keep thinking about it, because it is a scary thing in itself, and the more you think about it, the more afraid you become." Liang Yule clarified his thoughts and said, "Okay, I will be angry and not think about this." "It''s useless." Ning Youguang shook his head slowly, "If you don''t think about one thing, it will only make you think about it more." "Then what should I do?" Liang Yule had a big head. "It''s very simple." Ning Youguang said, "When your fearful thoughts pop up, you know it''s fake, then watch it grow and watch it die." She looked at Liang Yule''s blank face and said, "I don''t understand, do you? Let me give you an example. For example, someone said to you that ''our country is at war, and we are all going to die.'' You know this is completely fake, you You won''t believe it, will you? Then you''ll think she''s making things up, ignore her, and go on doing her own thing and live her own life." Liang Yule said, "I understand, for example, I often think ''my father is going to kill my mother'', in fact, this incident is not happening now, it is just an illusion I guessed, I take my brain as a mess. Nonsense person, then, I know what it says is false, I won''t believe it, and I''ll just live as I should, right?" "Yes, that''s how to think." Ning Youguang said. "Okay, I see, teacher." Liang Yule scratched his face, "Then what we need to do now is to determine whether my mother was puaed by my father?" "you can say it this way." "My mother can''t come out." Liang Yule said, "Can the teacher see her? No, I think my mother should not let her know now." "She can''t think independently yet, it''s better not to be reckless." "Then I secretly shoot a video for the teacher to see, does the teacher think it''s okay?" "Okay." Ning Youguang thought for a while, "Don''t let your father know, we don''t need to maliciously speculate on others, but we must be conscious of protecting ourselves." "Okay, teacher." Liang Yule said, "I only stay at home on weekends. I usually live at school, so I can only send you a message on weekends." "No problem." Ning Youguang said, "It''s fine." "However, now during the winter vacation, I can post more videos." Liang Yule asked again, "When will the teacher return to the capital?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： Two more Chapter 275 Two more Beijing. Ning''s tea room. Ning Yi pushed a cup of hot tea in front of Shi Mochizuki and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen each other for many years. In the blink of an eye, you have grown so much." Shi Mochizuki straightened the teacup, "Uncle is still the same as before." Ning Yi waved his hand and smiled, "Hey, I''m old." "You often tell me your story." Shi Mochizuki said respectfully, "That''s why my uncle has always been an elder I admire." Ning Yi was used to being praised for a long time, and it stands to reason that he would not be overjoyed by a junior who just said a few words. But the gold content in Shimochiyue''s sentence is different. Not only did he praise him, but it also showed that his daughter was very satisfied with him since she was a child. This is what makes him particularly happy. "I don''t have much patience, I just did something I like to do, and I''m still persevering." Ning Yi didn''t put on the air of elders, he drank a cup of tea by himself, and gave Shi Mochiyue half of the cup to refill with water, " However, you are young and promising. Recently, many friends around me mentioned you to me, saying that you young people are much more powerful now." "Uncle is joking, it''s amazing to be able to persist in your dreams. What''s more, you are doing so well in your favorite industry!" Shi Mochizuki took an elegant sip from the hot tea, "I''m just in He is more agile in numbers than others, and has a little more talent than others in finance, and now he can gain a foothold in the industry, no better than you can make so many good movies and influence so many people. "How can I support this by myself?" Ning Yi said without hesitation, "I have been able to get to this day in my life, thanks to the support of you and the many friends around me, otherwise, I wouldn''t have the courage to stand up. The film industry takes root." He said, "I''m actually not very patient, and my management skills are not good enough. Thanks to the help of my friends in many things in the company, now my aunt Ming is vacant at home and abroad." Shi Mochizuki glanced at Ning Yi, and there was still a little pride on the other side''s face. He couldn''t help thinking, Uncle Ning has such a cognition, it''s no wonder that a person who is almost fifty years old now has the kind of innocence that belongs to an artist, so that he can maintain his aura as always and shoot high-level photos. work? "Speaking of which, I remember that you were younger than our family when you were young, right?" Ning Yi smiled at Shi Bai. Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and took a sip of water, "It''s less than half a year younger than You You." "Oh." Ning Yi nodded: "I really didn''t see it." "Does my uncle think I don''t look interesting enough?" Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly. A person who is too serious is always boring in the eyes of an artist. "No, no." Ning Yi saw how cautious he was at that moment, and waved his hand quickly, "Boys keep their focus, and they will have a better sense of responsibility." Mochizuki sat in front of Ning Yi with his back straight. "I don''t know if my uncle knows." He bowed his head and smiled. This smile fell in Ning Yi''s eyes, and it was a bit of a forced smile, "My father died young, my mother remarried, and my grandfather and grandma are not very close to me. I have been in the United States all these years, no better than other cousins ??in my family. Sisters are more pleasing to them when they are with them." He lowered his head and rubbed the cup, "If you live alone, if you don''t have a firm focus and don''t know what to be responsible for, I''m afraid I still don''t know where to survive." At this time, my child... It''s really a bit miserable. I went abroad to study at a very young age, and set up several companies. Not to mention, the Shi family has been in chaos for the past two years. Mochizuki''s eyes softened a lot when Ning Yi looked at it. Then, he thoughtfully asked, "How does the affairs of your family affect you?" Shi Mochizuki''s temperament instantly became indifferent, "With the entry of the working group, the debts hidden on the group''s balance sheet will gradually surface, and the drawer agreement and various violations are also placed on the table of the working group. The family will completely lose the right to dispose of the group." "Next, so that customers, partners and employees will not be trapped by the group, other companies will take over the group''s projects. In order to ensure the debt settlement rate of financial institutions, other companies in the family include circuit power business, mining companies and other assets and listed companies. Equity may also be sold." "These..." Shi Mochizuki showed a very complicated smile on his face, an emotion similar to chilling and fortunate, "My family has not given me anything since I was a child, I have absolutely no understanding of the business dealings of the group, and my name is There is no share in any group company, so it has nothing to do with me. Ning Yi took a deep breath, feeling that he didn''t know whether to feel sad or happy for the child in front of him. "You don''t have to go into this muddy water, that''s fine." After a long while, he patted him on the shoulder, "Since you were with our family when you were young, you can tell us if you need anything in life or work in the future, After all, we can be regarded as elders who have watched you grow up since childhood." "Being with Youyou is my luck for three lifetimes." Shi Mochizuki looked up at Ning Yi with a grateful smile, "Thank you uncle for your support and kindness, I will definitely remember it deeply." Just casually mentioning something willing to help, can you move the child of the Shi family like this? ! Ning Yi''s heart softened and he felt a little distressed. At the same time, I was also a little indignant! The old man Shi Manchuan and the grandson of Shi Jinrong, how can this child be the only son of their eldest son (brother), so they don''t have the least bit of care? ! Who are the family! "The situation of your family means that even if the creditors at home and abroad dismantle the entire group, they will not be able to share any valuable assets." Ning Yi sighed, "It seems that your second uncle and the others will have a hard time in the future. ." "I''ve always been soft-spoken at home." Shi Mochizuki sighed deeply, "Don''t say I can''t do anything about small things. Now that such a big thing has happened, it''s even harder for me to give opinions." Ning Yi gave him a meaningful look, then got up, "I''ll go and see when dinner is being served at home. You can sit here and rest for a while." "Uncle, let me go." Shi Mochizuki stood up. Ning''s kitchen. Ming Jinxin is elegantly placing boxes of exquisite handmade desserts in Japanese utensils. Then, she put them one by one on the log dinner plate. called out by the way, "Ming Dynasty, Ming Dynasty." Ming Chao put down the financial magazine he was reading and walked into the kitchen. "Take these snacks to the tea room." Ming Jinxin ordered. Ming Dynasty had a handsome face, and immediately pulled the elder, "I''m not a worker?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： Three shifts Chapter 276 Three shifts Ming Jinxin gave his son a sideways look, "If you want workers, I''ll look for you?" The Ming Dynasty said, "I''m busy, find a worker to bring it." He turned to go into the living room. Ming Jinxin said slowly behind him, "The guests came to pay New Year''s greetings at home, did I teach you to be so impolite since you were a child?" Ming Chao turned around speechlessly, "What kind of guest is he?" Ming Jinxin said, "It''s the first time I came to our house for New Year''s greetings, why is he not a guest? As long as he doesn''t marry Youyou for one day, he will be a guest of our house one day." Ming Chao raised his eyebrows and raised his heart, but turned around and met Shi Mochizuki and Ning Yi at the kitchen door who came over to check when the meal would start. "So much delicious food?" Ning Yi stretched out his hand, took out a piece of dim sum from the eldest son''s plate and started eating. "I''m asking Ming Dynasty to send it to you, why did you come out?" Ming Jinxin smiled, "Are you hungry?" "Brother, give it to me." Shi Mochiyue stretched out his hand towards Ming Chao, "I''ll just take it over there." Ming Chao passed him the dinner plate expressionlessly. While waiting ??, Mochizuki disappeared into the kitchen with a plate. Ming Jinxin walked to the eldest son and hit him on the arm with a "slap", "I asked you to bring it, what are you doing for Xiao Duan?" She was dissatisfied with her son and said, "People are here to be guests when they are young, not to work." Ming Chao looked at his mother lightly, "I''m here to eat, not to work." After ??, he left the kitchen with his long legs and went back to the living room to read his financial magazine. Soon, Mochizuki went and returned. "Why did the hour come back?" Ming Jinxin was washing the fruit, she said with a smile, "Today there are a lot of dishes prepared at home, so we have to start dinner later." Shi Mochizuki rolled up his sleeves and smiled, "Auntie, let me help you out." Ming Jinxin quickly refused, "No need, no need, just have me in the kitchen, you can go upstairs to find Yuyou and play with Xiaoyu, or you can sit outside." "You have a lot of things here, and I can help you out, so it can be faster." Shi Mochizuki smiled a little cautiously, "both my uncle and aunt said, let me treat this place as my home, and I usually do these things. Seeing that you are busy here, I can''t help but want to join in the fun." "..." Ming Jinxin. Promise, it seems that their family is ignorant of etiquette and let the guests do things. Don''t agree, it seems that she treats the other party as an outsider. Ming Jinxin was a little embarrassed for a while. When we saw each other again, Mochizuki looked at the fruit she was washing in her hand, and had to agree: "That would be too much trouble for you." With the help of Shimochiyuki, the speed is really much faster. Ming Jinxin washed one, and he cut one. You can put it on a plate after cutting. Ming Jinxin felt a little distressed when she saw Mochizuki cutting the fruit neatly. A child who is not favored by his family should be in charge of the house early. As soon as he saw this knife craftsmanship when he was young, he knew that he often cooks by himself. "When I was young, how often do I usually cook at home?" She softened her heart, and Mochizuki became more favorable when she saw it. "We''ll add a WeChat later, I also love to cook. Although I don''t know how to cook, I like to study cooking skills. We can chat when we have time. "Okay, Auntie." Shi Mochizuki''s action of cutting fruit was even more neat. After he finished cutting the fruit, he set the plate and immediately took one of the plates out. "Brother, today''s lunch will be a bit late, you should eat some fruit to pamper your stomach." Shi Mochizuki brought the fruit to the living room and placed it in front of Ming Dynasty. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： Hours of not being an outsider Chapter 277 Hours of not being an outsider Ming Jinxin came out of the kitchen and saw the scene where Shi Mochizuki bent over to let Ming Dynasty eat fruit. I couldn''t help but feel more dissatisfied with my son. If you dont treat your guests well, you have to take care of him when you are young. How did you become a brother? Excessive! Ning Youguang and Ning Youyu came out of the toy room and went straight to the kitchen. "Aunt Ming, what''s there to eat today?" "A lot of delicious food, you can eat right away." Ming Jinxin responded with a smile. Soon, the siblings saw Shi Mochizuki who was cooking in the kitchen. Ning Youyu approached Shi Mochizuki, who was in charge of cooking, very novelly, "Is brother Mochizuki also a chef?" Shi Mochizuki turned to look at him and smiled, "Brother Mochizuki is a chef now." "What are you doing delicious?" Ning Youyu stretched out his head and looked into the pot. Ning Youguang came over and broke his brother''s head back, "Don''t get too close, it''s easy to get burned." Then, she said to Mochizuki in surprise, "Wow! You''re making fried beef ribs with caramel tomatoes?!" Shi Mochizuki smiled and nodded, "Yes, it''s a little sweet, you and the little fish can eat it." Ning Youyu widened his eyes and said happily, "Wow! Did Brother Mochizuki cook this sweet dish specially for me and my sister?" Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Yes." Ning Youyu applauded happily, "That''s great! Brother Mochizuki is the best chef today." Ming Jinxin smiled and kept taking pictures. "Hours is a really good hand." When Zhou Tang and Gu Sui walked in with a bunch of things, they saw everyone in the Ning family gathered around the dining table. "These were all made when you were young?" Ning Yi looked at the dishes on the dining table in surprise and gasped in amazement. "Most of them are made by Aunt Ming, I just made a start." A young man with a handsome appearance, a nice voice, long legs and thin waist, and a noble temperament came out of the kitchen with a pot of soup. "Xiao Zhou and Zhao Er are here, have you eaten yet?" Ming Jinxin smiled and looked at the two young people who entered the door from a distance, "You can just eat together if you haven''t eaten." Mochizuki didn''t know him when Zhou Tang first met him, but he vaguely guessed his identity. It was Zhao Sui. When he saw Mochizuki walking out of the kitchen, he immediately whispered to Ming Chao who had just opened the door for them, "Your brother-in-law is here, why didn''t you tell us in advance." Zhou Tang''s expression changed instantly when he heard the word "brother-in-law". Ming Chao said lightly, "It''s a boyfriend." Zhao Sui said speechlessly, "Okay, your sister''s boyfriend is here, why didn''t you say it earlier?" It''s not a matter of him going with Zhou Tang now, and it''s not a matter of not leaving. Over there, Ming Jinxin greeted the workers at home, "Add two more sets of tableware." After giving the order, she didn''t greet Zhou Tang and Zhao Sui, but introduced to Ning Yi with a smile, "This stewed tofu with shrimps, fried beef ribs with caramelized tomatoes, fried asparagus, and baked scallops with cheese were made in an hour. ." Ning Yi laughed, "Then I''ll have to try it later." Ning Youyu next to ?? said quickly, "Dad, these are what Brother Mochizuki made for me and my sister." Ning Yi was upset, "Who said it was made for you when you were young, did you write your names?" All they saw, the young man who looked at them lightly, put the soup on the table lightly, and then said with a smile, "I only said that the fried beef ribs with caramel tomatoes and tomatoes are specially made. It''s for you and your sister, and the rest are made for everyone to eat." Ning Yi watched the young man complain, "You can pull it down. It would be hypocritical to say this when I was young. Obviously, there are people who like to eat." Daughter''s boyfriend came in... This attitude is too affectionate. Zhao''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Youyou loves to be vegetarian." The handsome young man pursed his lips, lowered his head and laughed, "She told me that my uncle likes seafood." Ning Yi was satisfied, looked at the young couple with a smile on their faces, "You two have a heart." "Uncle, wait and try the dishes I made. If you think you can still eat it, I will cook it for you when I have time." Shi Mochiyue smiled, "I have guests at home, I just finished cooking. , the smell of oil smoke is all over my body, so I''m sorry." He turned his head and looked at Ning Youguang who was sitting next to him tenderly, "Can you take me to take a bath?" Ning Youguang got up and prepared to take him to his room upstairs to take a bath. Ming Jinxin saw this and immediately instructed his eldest son, "Ming Dynasty, find a set of unused clothes for Hour to change." I drove my son to get clothes. She walked to the living room by herself and greeted Zhou Tang and Zhao Suilai, "You guys are carrying so many things, the refrigerator at home can''t be filled." "The partner sent a lot of seafood. We didn''t know how to cook the food, so we brought some over." Zhou Tang quickly retracted his gaze from chasing the couple upstairs, changed his slippers, walked into the restaurant, and followed Ming Jin. The heart said, "It tastes good." Ning Yi looked at the seafood in his hand and laughed, "It''s just right, I was so good at cooking when I was a kid, I''ll let them eat dinner and go back today, and just let him cook all this tonight." He looked at Zhao Sui and Zhou Tang again, and waved his hand, "Come to the house for dinner when you are free at night, and take advantage of the freshness to eliminate all these." Ming Jinxin looked at her husband speechlessly, "It''s the first time someone came to the house when I was a child, and it''s not enough to make lunch for you. You still want to keep someone else to make dinner for you. Is there an elder like you?" Zhao Sui originally wanted to find an excuse to turn around and leave, but unexpectedly, Zhou Tang, who was next to him, bent down and changed his slippers first. Fine! People are not embarrassed, why is he embarrassed? So, he also changed into his slippers and entered the living room, "Mr. Shi came to pay New Year''s greetings?" Ning Yi looked at Zhao Er in surprise, "Do you know each other?" Zhao Sui smiled and said, "Mr. Shi''s house in the future was bought by me." Ning Yi nodded, "Oh." Zhou Tang had already walked to the dining table, and he couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable when he saw that the table was full of dishes, and the dishes looked as good as the dishes of a five-star hotel. He knew that he shouldn''t be uncomfortable, and he knew that he could actually find an excuse to leave, but he couldn''t control himself. "It''s so rich." He boasted with a smile. "Yeah, you have a good time today." Ming Jinxin replied with a smile, "Sit down." Soon, after taking a shower, Mochizuki went downstairs with Ning Youguang when she was refreshed. "One bowl of soup for each person." Ming Jinxin instructed the workers. Wait for the two to get close. She laughed, "Hours move fast." Shi Mochizuki smiled warmly, "Everyone is waiting for us to eat, just rush." He helped Ning Youguang pull out an empty chair by the dining table. Ning Youguang sat down. Shi Mochizuki greeted Zhao Sui with a smile, "Brother Zhao." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： Two more Chapter 278 Two more After saying hello to Zhao Sui, Shi Mochiyue looked at Zhou Tang, who was meeting for the first time. He smiled politely and extended his hand to him friendly, "This must be the famous Zhou Yingdi." Zhou Tang stretched out his hand and shook it back, and smiled politely, "You''re welcome, just call me Zhou Tang." Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly, showing embarrassment, "I heard that you are a few years older than the eldest brother, and calling him by name would seem to be a lack of courtesy." Not waiting for Zhou Tang to respond. He turned to look at Ning Youguang, and gently reminded, "The soup is a little hot, drink it slowly." "..." Zhao Sui. "..." Zhou Tang. For this sumptuous dinner, Ning Yi specially opened a few bottles of good wine. In addition to Ning Youguang and Ning Youyu, everyone in the family can drink. But Shi Mochizuki rejected the wine that Ning Yi poured him personally, "Uncle, can I drink juice with me?" Can he say no? "..." Ning Yi. "Conscious." Ning Youguang praised her boyfriend with a smile, and poured him a glass of freshly squeezed kiwi juice by the way. "I also drink juice with my sister." Ning Youyu, who was sitting next to Ning Youguang, pushed away the yogurt in front of him. Shi Mochizuki smiled and took the crystal cup handed over by the worker, poured a glass of juice for Ning Youyu, and received a soft smile. Zhao Sui sat opposite and watched the three drinking juice, making up a series of Ning''s sister''s post-marital family life for no reason. What kind of messy thoughts? ! Zhao Ershao shook his head, picked up the red wine glass and said with a smile, "Happy New Year, let''s toast." After a few people touch the cup, they can start eating. Shi Mochizuki first picked up a piece of cowboy bone and put it in Ning Youguang''s bowl, "Have you tried this, I didn''t put wine today, I first marinated it with chopped seasonings to get rid of the fishy smell." "It''s delicious." Ning Youguang nodded seriously after taking a bite of the tender and delicious beef. "Not bad, not bad." Ning Yuyu, who had already killed a piece of cowboy bone, narrowed his eyes and gave Shi Mochiyue a thumbs up, "Like, like." "If you like it, eat more." Shi Mochizuki smiled and gave him another piece, "It''s the seasoning that Aunt Ming helped me to make, otherwise, my craftsmanship is not so good." Then, he put down his chopsticks and smiled at Ming Jinxin, "However, I have seriously asked Aunt Ming how to make the marinade seasoning, and I can try to make more dishes in the future." "Not to mention, my skill in marinating meat is excellent." Ming Jin said proudly, "In the past, there was a cook in my grandmother''s house, who came from the palace. I was at my grandmother''s house when I was a child. I was interested in cooking, so he taught me a few skills, which are all unique skills that are not rumored." Shi Mochizuki looked at Ming Jinxin, "Aunt Ming''s business is so good and her cooking skills are so good, my uncle really has a good vision." His words praised two people. Ming Jinxin''s raised mouth never came down. Ning Yi was also very happy, "That''s right, my eyes have never said it." Ming Jinxin was amused, and gave Ning Yi a charming look, "I''m not ashamed." Shi Mochizuki laughed out loud, "Uncle is still in his early thirties, and everyone believes that he is in his early thirties." Zhou Tang looked at Mochizuki when he was in harmony with Ning Yi and Ming Jin, and his heart fell to the bottom. There is a kind of competition between long and short that is invisible to the naked eye, and Zhao Sui has a deep understanding. Obviously just sitting at the table to eat, but he seems to be in the shadow of swords and lights. He looked at Zhou Tang to the left and Shi Mochizuki across from the right, thinking that he should slap himself, why did he have to greedily eat the meal of the Ning family? ! Isnt takeaway delicious? ! It''s really not good, you can go out and rub it for a while! This meal is too bad! "Uncle''s new script is preparing to recruit actors, right?" Zhou Tang took advantage of the gap to talk to Ning Yi. "Yes." Ning Yi nodded, "The post-production special effects of this book are very expensive, and the remuneration for the actors will be squeezed. Recently, we have had a headache because of this." After all, its still a matter of money. "If my uncle needs me, I can act in friendship." Zhou Tang immediately handed out an olive branch. Ning Yi thought for a moment, "You are also busy now, we can find a suitable one, so there is no need to trouble you." To tell the truth, Zhou Tang is already the top of China, and last year he was awarded the title of "Best Actor". He acted in his films, and all the male protagonists were able to act, but he offered to give him no money to play as a friendship. This is a bit outrageous. But for him to play the male protagonist, it is another matter if the appearance is not suitable. The most important thing is that according to the market conditions, his budget for this film is not enough to invite him. Apart from Ning Yuyu, everyone at the scene knew that Ning Yi had no concerns about accepting Zhou Tang''s self-recommendation. There was a moment of silence at the scene. At this moment, Shi Mochiyue suddenly smiled and asked Ning Yi, "I''m sorry, uncle, I don''t know if your script can accept an additional investor?" The expressions of everyone present froze. "Of course we welcome investors." Ning Yi put down his chopsticks and looked at Shi Mochizuki seriously, "I just don''t know if you have any knowledge of investment in our industry." Shi Mochizuki smiled lightly, "Yes." He said, "I wonder if my uncle has heard of the movies "Perfect World", "Invisible Guest" and "Blue"?" He said the names of these films in English. "Of course, I''ve seen all these Hollywood movies." Ning Yi''s face instantly showed admiration, "I''ve watched "The Invisible Guest" several times, and it won the Oscar for Best Picture a few years ago. True to its name." "Hours, why did you suddenly mention this?" he asked curiously. "These films are all the films that our company has invested in." Shi Mochizuki laughed lightly, "So, I don''t know if Uncle''s new film, ''mm Investment Fund'' can cooperate with you?" There were so many successful cases in Hollywood before, and now it is escorted by the famous "mm investment fund" in the global capital circle. Except for Ning Youyu, everyone present was shocked. Ning Yi was even more surprised and didn''t know what to say. After a long while, he raised his glass with a smile and said to Shi Mochizuki, "Come on, an hour, I wish us a happy cooperation." When Mochizuki smiled gracefully, he picked up the juice and touched the glass. After the two of them suffocated the juice and wine in their cups, Shi Mochiyue said casually, "If my uncle believes me, we have a film and television post-production company that can serve my uncle''s new film." Everyone present was shocked again. Ning Yixi''s smile never came down, "Did you invest in a film and television post-production company when you were young?" Shi Mochizuki nodded calmly, "Tell my uncle, we invested in ''Mengguang Film and Television Post Production Company''." "What?" Ning Yi was so shocked that he almost couldn''t sit still. 1314 Today is Versailles Hour In the last two days, I hope that the little cuties will cheer up and give more support, so that Moonlight CP can enter the top 100 of the monthly ticket list, this is not too much, right...? (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： humiliate oneself Chapter 279 Dropped two depth bombs in a row, Shi Mochizuki took the initiative to pick up the juice and Zhao Sui and Zhou Tang said, "Last year, I invited my colleagues to dinner the day before my birthday. Thank you for your hospitality." Zhao Sui glanced at Zhou Tang, raised his glass and said with a smile, "Mr. Shi is very polite, sister Ning calls us brother no matter what, go to our hot pot restaurant for dinner, if it''s unavoidable, brother, I''m too embarrassed to go to uncle today. The door is open." "You''re welcome." Zhou Tang tried his best to suppress the restlessness in his heart and smiled with difficulty, "That day, my friends and I were having dinner in the box next door, and I happened to meet you. I''m sorry that I can''t go there to celebrate, I can only express my feelings." "Mr. Zhou is out." Shi Mochiyue said, "The program and gifts prepared by your store staff were very attentive that day, and we were all pleasantly surprised." "Oh?" Ming Jin smiled curiously, "What program has Tangtang prepared for us?" Zhou Tang smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, Aunt Ming, the show and gifts were prepared by the staff in the store, and I don''t know how they celebrated birthday guests." Zhao Sui suddenly felt pain in his leg, and while kicking back under the table, he smiled and said to Ming Jinxin, "As long as our hot pot restaurant eats on a guest''s birthday, there will be special benefits, Aunt Ming. Interested in coming to our store next birthday." Ming Jinxin smiled and said, "Okay." Ning Youyu also said, "I''m also going to a hot pot restaurant for my birthday." Ming Chao said lightly, "It''s all spicy hot pot, do you want to go too?" Ning Youyu heard that the dishes were all spicy, so he quickly covered his mouth, "No, no, no, it''s better for me to eat pizza for my birthday this year." With Ning Youyu''s gags, the atmosphere of Ning''s restaurant quickly recovered. Shi Mochizuki picked up a piece of baked scallops with cheese and put it in his bowl, "Does Xiaoyuer want to eat pizza? If you have time, you can tell my sister that we will take you to eat on weekends." "Yeah!" Ning Youyu smiled happily at him, "Mochizuki brother and sister are the best." Zhou Tang''s collapsed rationality continued to collapse. After this meal, he chewed the whole way. He didn''t know why he chose to stay in the first place. If he knew it was so embarrassing, he would have turned around and left, or he would have chosen not to visit today. He laughed secretly in his heart, "It seems that he has been held in high regard for too long, and it is inevitable that he will get carried away. I don''t know that there is still a mountain in this world that is higher than a mountain." Let Zhao Sui say to him before, "Don''t confront this Mr. Shi easily." He always thought that the other party was exaggerating, but he just didn''t want everyone''s faces to be bad-looking, and he was quite disapproving, and he still had the mind of secret comparison. Of course, this meal is down today. He finally understood what "self-humiliation" was. He could see that the other party was intending to shorten the distance with the Ning family and was also protecting him. It''s just that a little clue was revealed on that day, and he was able to grass snakes and gray lines, and his veins were thousands of miles up to now. In a few words, a thunderous blow was displayed, leaving him completely powerless to fight back... After eating, Zhou Tang and Zhao Sui, who were about to retire, saw Shi Mochizuki wearing an apron, and helped Ming Jinxin to continue greeting them to sit down. They took out the fruit from the kitchen and put it in front of them, like a master. . is really like a lion that protects food, fighting for sovereignty every second. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： The sequel to green tea bitch Chapter 280 The follow-up to the green tea bitch There is a spring rain outside. Ning Youguang pulled Mochizuki and wanted to catch the rain before the heavy rain, so he planted the old roses, daisy seedlings and sunflower seeds bought online into the yard. When ??Xia Fei''s WeChat video was sent, the two were planting flowers and covered with mud. "What are you doing?" Xia Fei asked curiously when she saw the two clay figurines flashing away in the camera. "I''m planting flowers." Ning Youguang smiled. Xia Fei was stunned for a moment, and after a while, she sighed, "You guys really have enough leisure time." Ning Youguang said, "We not only have leisure, but also poetry." Xia Fei felt that this person was simply blind to her eyes, "Yes, please stop showing off, as if no one has ever planted flowers in spring." Ning Youguang said, "You don''t have a fianc." Xia Fei was speechless after being choked for a long time, and said in an angry voice, "Have you finished planting?" "It''s almost time." Ning Youguang turned around and looked at the backyard being turned over into dirt. "Go wash your hands after planting, I have something important to tell you, it will take a while." Xia Fei reminded. When Mochizuki heard her words not far away, she said to Ning Youguang, "Go wash your hands and leave the rest to me." "Okay." Ning Youguang looked at the phone, "Wait for ten minutes, I''ll take a shower, change clothes and talk to you." Ten minutes. Ning Youguang not only changed his clothes, but also soaked a pot of Tieguanyin. Wait for the video to open again. Xia Fei was surprised by the leisurely appearance of their little fairy in the camera, but she couldn''t help but complain, "Hypocritical!" "Like a landlord''s wife!" she said, "It''s just you, Mochizuki!" After all, sitting under the balcony drinking tea, watching someone who Mochizuki is planting flowers in the rain, really looks like a heartless farmer. Ning Youguang picked up the hot tea and drank it gracefully, with a smile on his brows, "He is willing." Xia Fei saw the occasional tricky and sly little expression on her face, but she couldn''t hold back her chuckle. After a while, she asked, "Do you know what I want to say to you?" Ning Youguang guessed with a smile, "Is the wedding date set?" Xia Fei denied, "Not so fast." "What is that?" Ning Youguang said with a smile, "I can''t guess." "It''s Xiaoxue''s business." Xia Fei didn''t bother to betray her. "Oh?" Ning Youguang''s fair face showed a slight curiosity, which was a small satisfaction for Xia Fei''s desire to talk. "Taitoi broke up with her!" she said happily. "Isn''t that what you want?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows. "Yes!" Xia Fei said with a smile, "Do you know how I know?" "Daitoi told you?" Ning Youguang asked. "No." Xia Fei shook her head, "I bumped into it by accident!" "Oh, mother, let me tell you!" In the video, Xia Fei was very excited, "That Xiaoxue is really a top-quality green tea, let me tell you!" "What is she doing?" Ning Youguang asked. "It doesn''t count." Xia Fei thought about it and said, "But she''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Then, she quickly told all the follow-up stories between Xia Dai and Xiaoxue. It turns out, since Xiaoxue came to the house a few years ago. I don''t know if it''s because Xia Di has already noticed that his girlfriend is in a bad mood, or if Xiaoxue is smart enough to know that she is not welcome in the Xia family. Since then, the relationship between her and Xia Dai has gradually cooled down, and the two have reduced the frequency of seeing each other. Xia Di had a lump in her heart, and she no longer cared for her like before. Another time passed. Xiaoxue invited Xia Di to one of the most upscale cafes in Jincheng. According to the retelling of eyewitness Xia Fei''s excellent singing and writing That day. The weather is also poetic and picturesque, like today''s capital, with spring rain. The fine raindrops continuously streak across the large floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the cafe. Xia Fei was separated by a distance of more than ten meters and saw Xiaoxue crying on Xia Dai''s body in a delicate and soft dress. Going to marriage is also difficult to be happy, life is already very difficult, I dont want to make it more difficult for myself in the link of marriage and love. She got up from Xia Dai''s arms, revealing a face with pear blossoms and rain, watching him cry silently for a while, and as if she had made up her mind, she wiped the tears on her face with a tissue, " let''s break up." Xia Dai already knew that the ending between him and Xiaoxue was only the current one, but it was still unavoidable. It''s just that he also knew that in this premeditated calculation. His suffering can only be suffering. So, he was silent for a while, and said to Xiaoxue with a sad face, "Okay, let''s break up." Then, under Xiaoxue''s astonished gaze, he took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in front of her. "Didn''t you always want to have a car?" Xia Dai said, "This is the breakup gift I gave you." "Then what?" In the video, Ning Youguang asked the follow-up curiously. "How do you know there is a second?" Xia Fei was amazed. "Of course I know." Ning Youguang picked up the teacup and said, "Then what?" Xia Fei said with a disgusting look on her face, "Then Xiaoxue took the breakup fee given by our fool, bought an apartment, and threw herself into the arms of a rich old man." "..." Teacher Ning, who has always been calm, was dumbfounded by the amount of information. Even when Mochizuki in the yard heard these words, the action of burying the soil in his hands stopped for a moment. "Isn''t it very exciting?" Xia Fei said, "This kind of ending is not surprising at all for high-end green tea, right?" Looking at my cousin''s face, I knew I would have such an expression. Ning Youguang couldn''t help but help his forehead, "What made you study the green tea group so hard?!" "Of course it''s human nature!" Xia Fei said seriously. Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing, "It''s really not surprising." The kind of girl who is ruthless to others, but also ruthless to herself. The purpose is strong and strong. Have the means, and a bit of beauty, and he is willing to go out. Sooner or later, he will be able to live the rich life he wants. It''s just that she didn''t expect her speed to be so fast. "She did get what she wanted." Xia Fei said, "Now she looks like a little rich woman every day, enjoying all kinds of luxury life every day, and all kinds of beautiful photos at high-end social events, of course. , an old and ugly boyfriend will never have a chance to appear on the screen." "How did you know so clearly?" Ning Youguang asked curiously, "Didn''t you block her?" "I blocked her." Xia Fei said without words, "But the rich old man she was looking for is a business partner of her uncle!" "Auntie can get news of her in the circle of friends from time to time!" "Auntie is really disgusted and spoiled, she can''t help it, so she can only gossip with me and complain about it." "Can''t you set the circle of friends to be invisible?" Ning Youguang was also at a loss for words. "Yes." Xia Fei sighed, "But she frequently goes out to various social occasions, and her photos are pervasive in Auntie''s circle of friends." "Do you also feel a little bit fucked?!" Xia Fei really didn''t know what to say, "Uncle Xia''s business partner, my aunt said that he had been married twice before, and he had reproductive cancer. He had two births with his ex-wife. A daughter, and his ex-wife have no children, Xiaoxue went to be his third, seems to be pregnant recently, this old man is planning to divorce his ex-wife..." "What''s the worst thing about it!" Xia Fei said with a nauseous expression, "The old man''s ex-wife is my aunt''s friend!" "It makes my aunt embarrassed to face her friends now." Xia Fei was annoyed, "You know, I knew she was introduced to Dai Dai before, but my aunt is not mad at me, recently!!!" "What happened recently?" Ning Youguang guessed, maybe it wasn''t because these two idiots had a hard time. Sure enough "I see her once, she will scold me once, and tortoise, she is chased and beaten by her!" is obviously a very sad thing, but Ning Youguang couldn''t help but want to laugh when he thought of this difficult sister and brother at home. She did laugh out loud. Xia Fei immediately became angry, "Ning Youguang, do you have any heart?!" she shouted: "I am so miserable! You are still laughing!" "Can you be kinder?!" "What about your compassion?! Did you feed the grass in your yard?!" Ning Youguang covered his mouth, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it." "Ahhhh!" Xia Fei became irritable, "I''m here to complain to you, not to make you laugh at me!" "Okay, okay." Ning Youguang calmed down and coaxed softly, "I won''t laugh at you anymore." After Xia Fei''s anger was slightly improved. Then she sighed softly, "That girl is really powerful." "Who said it wasn''t?!" Xia Fei exclaimed, "Damn it! I''m really stunned, okay? She''s gnawing on such an old, ugly man!" "..." Cousin''s brain hole is also very good. "This kind of girl is disgusting." Xia Fei cursed. "...She is also involuntarily clever." Ning Youguang said. "But there are many paths in her life that she can take, and she has to take this one." Xia Fei said, "I met them at a party once before. To be honest, I was very calm." Xia Fei''s tone has a kind of indifference that has nothing to do with herself, "As long as she doesn''t get involved with people in our family, whoever she can find has nothing to do with me, right?" "So you won''t be in this muddy water later?" "Of course, I did what I was supposed to do, other things, just let it take its course." "Um." "But I still feel disgusted when I see her flirting with an old man, and I don''t want to see her in the future." "How''s the tortoise?" Ning Youguang asked. "He''s more disgusting than me." Xia Fei said, "Once we attended an event together, he saw Xiaoxue appear and turned around and left." Thinking of this, Xia Fei couldn''t help feeling disgusted and angry with Xiaoxue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： The most beautiful in the world is you by my side Chapter 281 The most beautiful in the world, you are by my side "There are so many rich second-generations in the circle who are willing to bring girls like them into the game. Why does she have to be a simple fool in our family, and he has been sluggish recently." This is what Xia Fei annoys most about Xiaoxue. "The girl has a good eye." Ning Youguang said lightly. The kind of girl who is born to want to eat a man''s meal. She knows too much calculation and too understands human nature, so she can naturally see how good their Xia Di is. Rich, simple and good character, good character, it is luck to meet one. Most of ??Xia Fei''s mouths like to see her face, she likes beauty, and she likes to organize games. As long as she doesn''t look bad, they will be willing to take her there. But she also knew that this circle was the easiest and hardest to get into. It''s easy because the threshold for this game is not that high. If you can dress up a little, you can do things, and you can talk, so you can get in. The hardest thing is, the scumbags who like to go to this kind of game. Its easy to play off, and a careless move can easily shatter your body. "That''s what you said too." Xia Fei sighed, "It''s just that our idiots have been hit hard enough." "Ending a bad relationship is a good start." Ning Youguang has a calm indifference when looking at the relationship between people. "Pureness is not the reason for being hurt, no wisdom and not strong enough heart are the reasons for being hurt." "It''s easier to blame others, and it makes us feel more comfortable, but I think taking the responsibility back and taking it on yourself is the best way to grow." In the end, she said to Xia Fei, "You can help me convey a word to Daitoi." "what?" "The highest punishment is silence, and the most reserved revenge is ignorance." "Come over for tea." Turn off the video, and I would rather Mochizuki when you light hello. "I''m hungry." He took off his gloves. "I''ll prepare a walnut date cake for you." Ning Youguang got up. "I want a wife cake." Shi Mochizuki quickly followed her. Ning Youguang complained, "Eating so much, don''t you want to eat at noon?" Shi Mochizuki said, "Let''s have steak at noon." in the small kitchen. Ning Youguang put the wife cake and walnut date mud cake that Shi Mochizuki wanted to eat on the dessert plate. "Okay, I also want rice with natto." Shi Mochizuki was washing his hands with the water from the tap, "Okay, there are also mushrooms and white asparagus, warm mixed nut spinach, and soy tofu kelp soup." Ning Youguang quickly took out a few pieces of dim sum from the plate, "Then you eat less now." Mochizuki pursed his lips and smiled. The average couple likes to go out on dates, eat, and watch movies on vacation. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang are different. Compared with these, they prefer to live in a house, quiet and quiet. Don''t watch dramas, don''t watch mobile phones, communicate softly, drink tea slowly, eat snacks slowly, stay in a daze, and think about life quietly. noon. At the request of Teacher Ning, the workers always moved the dining table from the living room to the back door near the yard. The back door was wide open, and the breeze was blowing. The two of them sat at the door eating lunch, watching the rain curtain hang. Looking at it, Ning Youguang couldn''t help but sigh, "The spring rain is so beautiful, and after a while, my garden will also become beautiful." "The most beautiful in the world." She thought for a while, but couldn''t help but emphasize. Next to ??, Shi Mochizuki put the steak-cut plate in front of her and replied, "Although the garden is beautiful, it is also artificially carved. It is not the most beautiful in the world." Ning Youguang tilted his head and smiled lightly, "What is the most beautiful thing in the world?" "You are by my side." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： Two more Chapter 282 Two more I don''t know when, Zhuang Yijing likes to take Teacher Ning to brainstorm together in the morning to discuss some issues. These issues involve many aspects, such as current affairs, such as psychology, such as management, such as emotions... this day. Ning Youguang has no classes for one or two classes in the morning, so he has plenty of time in the morning, just enough to accompany Mr. Zhuang, who is eager to learn, to chat together. "The secret rule of organizational success?" Ning Youguang picked up a piece of red heart kiwi and ate it slowly. "Yes." The workaholic Zhuang Zhuang was driving his car on the way to the company. "My perspective may be different from that of ordinary entrepreneurs and management masters." Ning Youguang asked, "Are you sure you want to hear my thoughts?" "I just want to hear something different." Mr. Zhuang was very firm. "I think about it." Ning Youguang said, "Have you had breakfast yet?" "I asked the assistant to help me buy it." President Zhuang urged, "Speak quickly." "I think the degree of success of an organization depends on the overall energy level of the organization." Ning Youguang said. "How to say?" Zhuang is always a good and serious classmate. "Let me tell you the greatest secret that is beneficial to human self-improvement." Ning Youguang put down his fork and took a sip of his coffee, "Everything that exists in our universe has a certain level of energy, including books. , food, water, clothes, people, animals, buildings, cars, movies, sports, music, etc., all have a definite energy level, ranging from 1, 2, 3... 10, 100, 1000... Of course There are also things with negative energy levels, positive energy things that give us strength, and negative energy things that weaken our strength. "Of course, whether something is positive or negative depends on the interpretation of a person''s ''heart''. For example, some people watch disaster films for entertainment, but their energy is not improved. It is impossible to improve, but a person realizes how important our life is from this film, and decides to live a better life and explore the meaning of life at a higher level, which can improve. She said, "There are very few books, music, movies, works of art, articles, buildings, things, people...with energy above 500 in this world." "Therefore, we must learn to observe in our lives, the people, things, and things we are close to, which raise our spiritual level and which lower it." "A person who wants to improve himself must take the initiative to bring himself closer to the resources that can help us make the next leap, and let those positive energy resources bring our own frequency higher, so as to achieve the purpose of improving ourselves. " "What do you mean - I have to learn to distinguish the energy levels of those members in my organization, and then eliminate those characters or programs that lower the energy level of the team, and at the same time, through some methods and channels, the energy level of the entire organization team can be improved. Level up?" Zhuang Yijing asked after thinking. "Yes." Ning Youguang smiled, "Go and observe your team and see if they can elicit your deeper insight, which may help you and your team complete the next leap." "I think about it." Zhuang Yijing parked the car steadily in the underground parking lot of "Kaesong Group", "Hang up, I''m at the company." "bye." Ning Youguang closed the WeChat video and switched to the Weibo app. [An ordinary person: You must learn to educate yourself in order to become your own mentor and friend. You can be single in life, but not single in spirit. ] Weibo users in the morning are always particularly active. Ning Youguang''s Weibo post was released, and immediately got the interaction and participation of many netizens. She smiled and watched them laughing and cursing under her Weibo. Then, I saw a very interesting question in the comments. A Weibo ID named "the son who was dragged to wash the dishes by the mother" asked her: [Teacher, teacher, may I ask, I have the exact same windbreaker and the same color. Just because it is easy to wear, I couldnt help buying ten pieces at once. Do I need to see a psychiatrist for this behavior? Wait online, Im in a hurry! ] quite funny! Ning Youguang smiled and turned over this cute little card [An ordinary person: A person has become a warm and tolerant person in terms of material choices. Has his personality changed? Did you grow up? Are you sensible? No, there is a mine at home... You don''t need to see a psychiatrist, you just need to take care of your wallet, good luck! @The son who was dragged by the mother to wash the dishes//] "Starlight Investment Fund" company. The morning meeting has just ended. Yun Zewu came out of the conference room with Shi Mochizuki. He complained as he walked, "It''s so hard for me to earn this money." "Did you know? In order to win this project, I spent last night with their company''s manager Guan until four in the morning!" Yun Zewu said with a sad face, "It''s one of my girlfriends, the cutest jojo. , I can''t make me love so deeply!" "Is it because I love her very much by chatting with people until four in the morning?" Shi Mochizuki stopped and turned to ask. "Of course!" Yun Zewu nodded earnestly, "It''s definitely true love to chat until four in the morning!" "Oh." Shi Mochizuki turned around and continued to walk towards his office. But there was a little more smile in his eyes. Yun Zewu was behind him, and he didn''t see his uncontrollable smile, so he didn''t get the real intention of his question. is still eloquently describing the huge sacrifice he has made for the development of the company "I sold my dignity and my IQ for this money, I am in urgent need of spiritual comfort." "Good job." Shi Mochizuki pushed open the glass door of the office and said without looking back. The door that closed quickly almost hit Yun Zewu''s nose. He quickly stepped back and pushed the door angrily. "This is not what I want!" Shi Mochizuki ignored him, but sat down gracefully on the office chair, picked up the phone, and opened Weibo. Then, he looked at the latest content displayed on his phone screen and smiled. "I do my best for the company, why can you be so indifferent to Weibo?!" Yun Zewu, who followed up, saw Shi Mochizuki''s mobile phone interface, and was even more upset. "Because it''s fun." Shi Mochizuki gave two likes. Then, he went back to his Weibo homepage and quickly edited a Weibo and sent it out. [A man who likes the ordinary: Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche said: There are three realms of the human spirit: the camel, the lion and the baby. At this moment, I live in the third realm. ] After ?? finished posting on Weibo, he stopped following the information on Weibo and quickly stuffed his phone into the drawer of his desk. "You play this too?" Yun Zewu said in surprise, "Let''s pay attention to each other?" "No." Mochizuki decisively refused. "Why?" Yun Zewu was speechless, "Does it embarrass you to follow me?" He said indignantly, "Why did you reject me without reading my Weibo?" "I have 99,931 followers on Weibo!" He said quite proudly, "It will reach 100,000 in the next month!" "Do you know how much attention I can bring to you as long as I interact with you?" "As far as your two-digit number is concerned, I''m just succumbing to Qu, do you understand?!" "That''s it." Shi Mochizuki glanced at him sideways, his words were very indifferent, "I don''t need to pay attention, I just need to pay attention to what I want to pay attention to." "..." Yun Zewu. In March, all things recover. On this day, the sun is shining all over the road. Liang Yule finally persuaded and boldly brought her mother to Beijing to find Ning Youguang while her father was on a business trip abroad. Seeing Miss Liang''s family after more than ten years, Ning Youguang could hardly believe that she was the fat and white Liang Yiyi who looked so blessed that people couldn''t help but feel good about her when they saw her. "Are you tired from this trip?" Ning Youguang greeted him gently, and handed Liang Yiyi a cup of warm water. "Not tired." She was sitting on the hotel sofa, curled up in a pink cashmere sweater, with tiredness and erratic eyes, but she couldn''t help staring at her, "You are so beautiful growing up. " She praised Ning Youguang softly, "The figure is also good." "You''re also very beautiful, you''ve lost a lot of weight than before." Ning Youguang smiled, "I just saw you, I think you''ve changed a lot." "I used to be very fat." Liang Yiyi lowered her head, "Although I am thin now, I still think I am a bit fat, not as good as you said." Ning Youguang looked at Liang Yule who was sitting next to her. The girl had a complicated expression on her face, and Ning Youguang''s clear eyes were full of comfort. "How come?" Ning Youguang said, "If you go out now, you will definitely turn heads." Liang Yiyi smiled shyly when she was praised, but she didn''t have much faith in her eyes. After a while, she took the initiative to ask, "Why did Dr. Ning Xiao not continue to be a Chinese medicine practitioner, but a psychiatrist?" Ning Youguang replied with a smile, "Because I like it." At the same time, she was recalling the difference between her and the present in her memory, trying to touch the point where today''s treatment can be cut in. Her last impression of Liang Yiyi was that of a naive and lovely bride who couldn''t get pregnant because of her fat body but was eager to seek a child and was well protected. The Liang family lived in the same community as the Xia family, and Liang Yiyi and the Xia family were very familiar with each other. Not only that, she is still her mother Xia Youqing''s childhood. According to her seniority, Ning Youguang needs to call her "Auntie". According to her childhood impressions, she remembered that Aunt Liang was fat, but not ugly. She was lucky to be fat and plump. The second elder of the Liang family was very successful in business. Under such doting, it is rare that Liang Yiyi has a good character. She is good at talking a lot of the time, but the only point of stubbornness is that she is a face control, looking for a boyfriend to be handsome, and looking for a husband to be good-looking. Her current husband, when he was young, was a first-class handsome guy, otherwise Liang Yiyi would not like him. And, just the video that Liang Yule sent her recently Her husband looks quite attractive now. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： mind manipulation Chapter 283 Mind Control Ning Youguang treated Liang Yiyi at the hotel where the mother and daughter stayed after they entered Beijing. This is the place Liang Yule chose after communicating with her. This time Liang Yule was able to bring her mother out She thought, "Fortunately, Teacher Fairy once treated my mother, and she still looks good." In addition, her father will be away for a long time before she can abduct her mother. "I still remember when Lele was just born, a little one, and now he can take care of his mother." After observing Liang Yiyi''s state, Ning Youguang decided to cut the topic from her daughter. "Lele has grown faster in the past two years." Liang Yiyi replied with a smile, "She is now 1.68 meters tall, and she is a sophomore in high school." "Wow!" Ning Youguang praised, "Then her height will definitely exceed 1.7 meters, and then she will have long legs again." Liang Yiyi heard her words and asked, "Is one meter seven long legs?" Ning Youguang nodded earnestly, "The girl is 1.7 meters and her legs are not too short." "I''m also 1.7 meters." Liang Yiyi struggled, "But my husband often says I have short legs." After a long while, she frowned again and looked at her daughter, "I hope Lele looks like her father, not me. She looks good just like her father, and she will be miserable if she looks like me." She said with self-loathing, "Body proportions are not good, ugly." Ning Youguang asked calmly, "Your husband often says you have short legs?" Liang Yiyi nodded sadly, "Yeah, he always says I''m too fat and my legs are short." Ning Youguang asked, "Do you often say this? Since when?" "It started after we got married." Liang Yiyi said, "Actually, I think he''s right because I''m really fat." Ning Youguang showed an expression of disbelief, "How could it be? You are so thin now!" "I''m a little thinner now." Liang Yiyi said, "But when my husband and I got married, we were still very fat. At that time, everyone else wore wedding dresses in size xs, but I wanted to wear size xl. Many people laughed at me behind their backs. Married is also so fat, but fortunately my husband does not dislike me, and also says that I am very cute." Maybe she was caught in the good memories of the past, and her face showed a bit of sweetness. However, soon, she fell into sadness again, "but I became fatter and fatter later, Dr. Ning Xiao, do you remember? When I gave birth to Lele, I was very fat and fat. At that time, I weighed more than 170 pounds. Woolen cloth." "Lele came home from the hospital after giving birth. One day, I came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, naked. I saw myself in the mirror, a white pile of flesh, no different from a pig, with a bulging waist and abdomen. Since then, I thought I was so ugly at the time, no wonder my husband said I was too fat and wanted to sleep in a separate room with me." Ning Youguang said, "Women who have just given birth have to go through this. It''s normal, and it will recover later." Liang Yiyi shook her head, "But some people get back in shape immediately after giving birth, even better than they were before giving birth. My husband told me that his friend''s wife had gained 15 kilograms from pregnancy to giving birth. After her son, she regained her prenatal weight, and her son was born weighing 7 pounds." She said sadly, "I have gained 45 kilograms in Huai Lele, and our family Lele was only 5 kilograms after birth, and all the meat has grown on me. , it''s all because of me." Liang Yule saw her mother keep falling into self-blame, with a worried and anxious look on her face. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she calmed down under Ning Youguang''s eyes. Ning Youguang said, "Everybody has a different physique. Some people really don''t gain much weight when they are pregnant, while others grow more. This has something to do with genes." However, Liang Yiyi, who was caught in a fixed self-awareness, firmly believed that her body was fat because she lacked self-management, and it was all her own reasons. Ning Youguang had to ask, "Then how did you lose weight later?" "Find a personal trainer, diet, exercise." "How long did it take?" "It''s been more than a year." Liang Yiyi said, "Dieting and exercising is really painful, and I always have no self-discipline. "It''s been amazing for more than a year." Ning Youguang said, "After losing weight, your husband shouldn''t say you''re fat, right?" Liang Yiyi shook her head, "I haven''t lost much weight, I''m still fat." "So your husband still says you''re fat?" "Yes, I still have a lot of flesh on my body." Liang Yiyi said, "My husband said that I have an easy-to-fat physique, so I can''t relax, I must be self-disciplined, and persistent. He also reminded me very carefully that I should be more alert. I will not indulge my diet and eat indiscriminately, with his supervision, I will indeed be much better, and I will not dare to eat indiscriminately." Ning Youguang couldn''t help chilling down his spine. "What do you usually eat?" "Eat boiled vegetables, fruits, whole grains, high-quality protein, etc." Liang Yiyi said, "Sometimes I can''t help but secretly want to eat some cakes." She gestured, about the size of a thumb nail, "But I can''t be seen by my husband, and if he sees it, he will tell me again." "Don''t eat sugar at all?" Ning Youguang asked cautiously. "Candy will make me fat." Liang Yiyi said firmly, "I can''t eat it." At the same time, there was a great desire in her eyes. Obviously, she has a sweet tooth. Ning Youguang asked softly, "Do you know that if you don''t eat sweets at all, it''s easy for people to fall into depression?" "Will I fall into depression?" Liang Yiyi''s face showed confusion, "Will not eating sugar reduce aging?" Ning Youguang said, "It''s really not good to eat too much sugar, but if the human body needs it, you still have to take in some sugar, otherwise your metabolic system and secretion system will be destroyed. The brain maintains a good function, and not eating at all is not good for physical health. She then asked, "And have you looked in the mirror after losing weight? Your figure is very good, and you don''t need to use such extreme means to lose weight." Liang Yiyi fell into thinking. After a long while, she said, "When I was close to 100 jins, my coach and classmates said that I looked good when I lost weight." Sometimes she looks at the person in the mirror, and she also thinks it''s okay, it''s almost there. She happily went to the mall and asked the clerk to help choose a bunch of beautiful new clothes from head to toe. after changing. She felt that she had a new look and became a beautiful woman with a good figure. When she was shopping in her new clothes, many people around her couldn''t help but admire her, and she herself was very happy. But when she came home in new clothes in the afternoon to see her husband. He frowned at the first sight of her, "Yiyi, why would you buy this kind of clothes, this kind of clothes doesn''t suit you at all, it looks really ugly." He went on to say: "please, have a little brains, and next time you go shopping, tell me in advance, don''t go to the mall and be fooled by those salesmen, who specially choose the inappropriate ones for you, you always wear clothes. There are no rules." After listening to her husband''s words, Liang Yiyi was very hurt and felt extremely embarrassed. Clearly wearing clothes that make her feel happy and confident in the afternoon, why are they degraded to nothing in the eyes of her husband? Thinking back to what she saw in the mirror in the shopping mall in the afternoon, she tried to argue for herself, "I look in the mirror and think it looks good, this dress is the latest style, and these are very popular this year, do you think I''m wearing this very well? Show your waist?" However, her husband seemed to give her one more look and couldn''t stand it. He looked at her with a very disapproving look, "Yiyi, am I going to lie to you?" "Do the people who sell clothes know you, or do I know you better?" The last sentence, he almost shouted out. "After shouting, he went upstairs with a flick of his hand and ignored me. He looked very angry." Tears flowed from Liang Yiyi''s eyes, "I feel very confused." "I actually like my new clothes, and I think they''re pretty good--but, maybe my husband really thinks it''s ugly?!" She looked at Ning Youguang and said, "My husband has such good taste, I think I might be wrong. shopping guide." "What about yourself?" Ning Youguang asked, "Do you think those clothes look good?" "I don''t know." Liang Yiyi said, "Anyway, that night, I went back to my room and put all the new clothes I bought in the afternoon into the bottom of the closet, and I never took them out and wore them again." Under the long-term mental control of her lover, Liang Yiyi has already developed a wrong perception of her own ugliness or beauty. "Can you tell me about Lele''s father? I still remember how you looked when you got married. You were very handsome." "My husband is very handsome." Liang Yiyi showed a girl-like expression, "The facial features are very good-looking, especially the eyes, when he looked at me, my whole body was about to sink in, as if I was the only one in the world. one person." She said, "And he is very romantic. Every holiday, he will prepare carefully, prepare gifts, champagne, flowers, and take me to a hotel with a good environment. He often prepares surprises. He is a person who is very good at life. My ideal type." Ning Youguang waited for her to finish, and asked softly, "It does sound like a very attractive man." She said, "It''s rare to see such a perfect person, doesn''t he make you feel bad? " Liang Yiyi thought for a while, "If I do something wrong, his temper will become bad, and he is very angry." "It will also be cold and violent." "This is what I don''t like." She said in frustration, "But these are all because I did something wrong in the first place, and he was only angry." "Has he often told you that you did something wrong?" Ning Youguang asked. "Yes." Liang Yiyi said sadly, "He often told me ''Don''t you think you did something wrong?'', ''Why can''t you do this well? What can you do? You can''t do this, you can''t find a way yourself, can''t you think about it?''..." 1314 Learn to recognize pua! (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： Two more Chapter 284 Two more Hearing this, Ning Youguang has determined that Liang Yiyi''s husband is a mental controller. He often used cold violence against Liang Yiyi, and refused to explain his anger or disappearance for no reason. When he came back, he would carefully prepare some romantic gestures to cover up his excessive behavior. By the way, he misled the facts and made Liang Yiyi constantly compromise. Suffering pain and anxiety alone. Before marriage, he was gentle and helpful, and showed a very high tolerance for his lover, which also led Liang Yiyi to like his character very much, so that after dating for a long time, he decided that he was her Mr.Right. At that time, her parents were still there, and they felt that her daughter''s boyfriend was a bit strange and needed more observation, but they passed away after a short period of observation. Liang Yiyi married her husband again under the great fear of losing both parents suddenly. And her husband is also taking advantage of her fear of losing her parents, her worries about her body, and her deep desire to be understood, appreciated and loved... For so many years, he has been manipulating her. made her idealize her husband too much, desperately wanting to believe that he is the person in the world who loves her the most, can protect herself the most, and is the most trustworthy person. Until the first problem is also the first time he accused her of doing something that she didn''t do and expected her to agree with him. When she thought it was an accident, but the problem will come back eventually. But because she was being manipulated in getting along, she didn''t want to blame him or re-examine him, but stuck to the romantic image of the perfect lover in her mind. The family changes that happened to Liang Yiyi, as well as her character, provided the perfect entry point for her husband''s manipulative behavior. Liang Yiyi''s husband''s personality is a typical "charismatic gaslight operator". In daily life, some men often use this method to conquer women. They can be very confusing at times makes people feel that something is wrong when they get along with them, but they also enjoy the romantic and sweet feeling they bring. And they have a set of very meticulous logic to justify their point of view, so that the other party thinks what he said is actually reasonable, and they are gradually brainwashed by him, thinking that what he said is right and everything he does is good. When you have a relationship with such a "charismatic gaslight operator", whether male or female, they will be bewitched and restrained by them as if they have been poisoned, thus losing themselves and even other life injuries. This kind of mental manipulation does not only exist in the relationship between the sexes, but also in the workplace and in the family with a high probability. Its just that some people can tell the difference, and some people cant. When Liang Yiyi met her husband, it was the beginning of her pain and lack of confidence. So much so that she has changed from a lovely, carefree rich family daughter to a person who is rambunctious, has no self-confidence, and is full of doubts about the world and herself. Now what Ning Youguang needs to confirm isto what stage Liang Yiyi''s husband has controlled her. thus formulating the most effective treatment plan to free her from the long-term mental manipulation. The essence of "mental manipulation" is control, and control is to make a person unconditionally believe what he says. All of Liang Yiyi''s weaknesses can be targeted by her husband. At the beginning, he attacked her figure and appearance, which was the first stage. 1314 On several platforms last month, our Moonlight CP monthly ticket list was in the top 100! Regrettably I can''t thank you all, but I pay attention to every angel who supports me, thank you for your support~ I love you, alright~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： He has no love Chapter 285 He Actually Has No Love is also in the first stage, when the charm-type gaslight manipulation and the gentle romantic period intersect, making it difficult for the manipulated person to find the problem, or even realize that he has been manipulated. She will only think that this is the contradiction that couples will have when they get along together. After all, when people get along with each other, who can live without a little bit of conflict? ! For example, when her husband, who was getting worse and worse, gave Liang Yiyi a gift and made a surprise, she would tell herself, "He does love me very much, and the previous unhappiness was all because of a little conflict, as long as it is resolved. It''s alright." Because of this, Liang Yiyi''s self-awareness is slowly being destroyed. Some people who are manipulated will waste months, years, or even a lifetime in the unrealistic hope that the problem between the two will be solved. But unfortunately, in the face of this kind of person who keeps giving you problems, the problems between the two cannot be solved. "Sometimes I can find out what''s wrong with me, and sometimes I can''t find it. I often wonder why I used to do the same thing, it''s okay to get along with others, but it''s my husband''s fault? Is there a problem?" Liang Yiyi said distressedly, "If I go to question him, he will say ''It''s because of those people''s connivance that you are so ignorant now'', ''You don''t even look at you'' What did your parents do to you!''." "He said I had no brains. I felt embarrassed and angry. I didn''t want him to say that to me." "Did you tell him that you don''t like what he said about you?" Ning Youguang asked. "Yes, I told him, but he said, ''Do you have a brain like this?'', ''You are married, you should grow up, if you continue like this, I can''t communicate with you anymore. !'' He would even ask me to be separated from me for a few days, so that I can reflect on it." Liang Yiyi was out of breath when she said this, "I am very afraid of being separated from him. Separation, I firmly do not accept it, I think there is a problem between husband and wife, quarrel is OK, but separation is not allowed, but he does not accept it, so I can only constantly reflect on my own problems." "Does he have this attitude every time a problem arises?" Ning Youguang asked. "It''s basically like this." Liang Yiyi said, "I used to ask him, ''Why is it my fault every time a problem occurs? Are you right?'', he firmly said ''no'', I said ''Why do you think so firmly that you don''t have one?'', he said ''by the vast majority of what I know''..." "In the end, he will also turn out some of the wrong things I did before. Sometimes when we lie in bed at night, I originally wanted to communicate with him to solve the problem, but in the end it became my problem. , became my endless trial!" "I''m so tired! I often cry in the middle of the night." "How did he react when he saw you crying?" Ning Youguang asked. "He just said ''I have to let you see your problems, or you''ll be like this, and you''ll never get better!'' Go to the room." is too suffocating. "Doesn''t this often make people crazy?" Ning Youguang said. "I feel like I''m going crazy too!" Liang Yiyi glanced at her daughter, "I often can''t figure it out, sometimes I even think it''s okay to jump on the roof and die, but I can''t, because I have fun Le, I can''t leave her without a mother." After a long while, she added, "But we don''t just get along like this, it''s only when there is a problem, when there is no problem, or as long as I continue to recognize and agree with his point of view, we still get along very well, He will buy me gifts, take good care of my body, and take me out to relax, and he is very considerate a lot of the time." Ning Youguang asked Liang Yiyi, "Have you ever thought about the motive behind his thoughtfulness and tenderness?" "Of course it''s because he loves me." Liang Yiyi said. "Maybe so." Ning Youguang said, "But maybe there are other reasons?" Liang Yiyi lowered her head, "What''s the reason? Isn''t it because we get along very well?" Ning Youguang looked at Liang Yiyi seriously, "In order for you not to criticize his faults and make you doubt your own thoughts." Liang Yiyi fell silent. Ning Youguang continued to ask, "When you are with your husband, sometimes you think his views are wrong, but after a long time, you will think he is right, because as long as you think he is right , he will recognize you, you can''t deny him at all, once you deny him, there will be conflicts between you?" Liang Yiyi nodded, "Yes, as long as I obey him, we will not quarrel between us." "Can I ask you a few questions?" "go ahead." "Your husband often acts cold and violent to you?" "If you''re not happy, you will." "Does he get angry often or periodically?" "He really has a big temper, I feel very scared." "Are you afraid to go to some places?" "It used to be, but it''s much better now." "which places?" "Social occasions, but I don''t like going out now, so I won''t..." The more Liang Yiyi said, the clearer his thoughts became, "It doesn''t seem to be more than that. In life, such as eating, dressing, talking, etc., as long as I touch the places he doesn''t like and doesn''t accept, he will show a very cold and scary side. , I generally dare not touch his minefield now." "Does he constantly threaten you that he will leave you if you upset him? Or has he hinted at leaving?" "Yes, he often said ''If you do this again, we may not be able to continue living together.'' And sometimes he said ''We divorced!''" "Will he laugh at you?" "Just kidding, okay?" "Of course, some ridicule, whether joking or not, as long as he says it, it means he thinks so." "Yes, many times." "Have you been afraid of anything after being with him?" "Yes, I am afraid that we will divorce, I am afraid that he will think that I am not the woman he likes, and I am afraid that he will like someone else, I often have nightmares, and I can''t help but feel scared when I think about it, I often dream Some scenes of his derailment, I went crazy in my dreams, and I couldn''t recover for a long time after waking up." The two asked and answered each other, and the atmosphere in the hotel room gradually became solemn. Ning Youguang looked at Liang Yiyi''s gradually calming eyes, and asked her, "Did you know that your husband is mentally controlling you?" Liang Yiyi was completely motionless, as if sunk into stiffness. After a long time, she turned to look at her daughter, and found that there were tears in her eyes, and her tears flowed out. "Lele has done a lot of homework for me before coming here." She looked at her daughter and said, "Also showed me a lot of relevant information." "Otherwise I wouldn''t come." She didn''t cry, but tears kept flowing. At the same time, a strong stubbornness appeared in his eyes. She wiped the tears from her face with her hands, slipped and wiped, slipped and wiped... "I feel lonely at home." She said, "Before I came here this time, I had gastritis and the stomach pain was unbearable. I told my husband not to go on business. I begged him to accompany me to the hospital, but he pulled the suitcase away without looking back. He said that I should go to the hospital and go to the doctor because of gastritis. He also said that my stomach was ruined by eating indiscriminately. This is my own problem. Take it for granted." "I was lying on the bed, watching his leaving back, I suddenly calmed down, I thought, ''Is it possible that when I die, he will also say so indifferently, this is my problem?''". There was a kind of numbness on her face, "I''m too embarrassed to tell my friends, I''m afraid they will laugh at me if I say it." She asked Ning Youguang, "Doctor Ning, do you know what else he said?" Ning Youguang shook his head. Liang Yiyi showed a sarcastic smile, "He said I shouldn''t tell him this early in the morning. He knew he was going on a business trip, but telling him this would hurt his mood!" "I suddenly found out that he actually has no love." Liang Yiyi said, "I was wrong, I don''t want it anymore, I don''t want to love anymore, and I don''t want to look forward to it anymore!" "I''ve been looking forward to it for more than ten years..." She said in a hoarse voice, "I expect him to understand me and tolerate me, but the fact is that I am constantly compromising and tolerant of him." "I can''t find myself." Her emotions were completely broken. Liang Yiyi buried her head in her knees, curled up like a baby, trembling from crying, "I don''t remember what I used to be." "I don''t even dare to look in the mirror or look at my face now." "I feel like a ghost at home, like a ghost, like a puppet, just not like a human..." She slowly raised her head, "I used to think, why did I become like this? Why did my life become like this, I always felt that something was wrong, but I couldn''t find the reason." "Until the New Year, Lele put a book on my bedside." She said, "When I finished reading the book, I didn''t realize that I had been manipulated by him like a puppet for so many years." Ning Youguang quietly watched Liang Yiyi''s crying subside, and then asked softly, "Have you been mentally preparing for the past few months?" Many times, people who come to a counselor have the answer in mind before they walk into the counselor''s office. They came just to find an expert or authority to confirm that their decision was right. Liang Yule has talked with her during the Spring Festival, and has often reported her mother''s status to her later, and will also share some things about her mother. So, this time, after learning that Liang Yiyi came to the capital, she had guessed that she probably knew her situation. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： Two more Chapter 286 Two more For such a consultant. What she needs to do is never defined for her. She only needs to give her an analysis, so that she can see the problems she found more clearly. Finally, tell her what to do. Mind manipulation can really destroy a person''s will. The most painful moment for the person being manipulated is when you realize that you are out of reach from the best version of yourself you used to be, the real you. Liang Yiyi lost her self-confidence, self-esteem, assertiveness, courage, and happiness in this intimate relationship. She spent a long time just wanting her husband''s approval. Until recently, she began to understand that it was an unattainable goal. This means she has been manipulated to the third stage. In the first stage of ?? being manipulated, Liang Yiyi hopes to get her husband''s approval and let him confirm that she is a lovely, excellent and lovable person. But if it can''t be achieved, she can accept it. When they disagree, she will start from her own position first. If he said something that didn''t seem right, she would argue with him. In the event of conflict with each other, they can still maintain their own judgment and question them. The second stage When Liang Yiyi and her husband had a conflict, although she would question them, she would habitually consider his views and opinions. She thinks his point of view is normal, so she desperately wants to get a chance to communicate, to state her point of view, to prove that she is lovely, excellent, right, etc. But at this time, she has lost her ability to judge, and can''t see the big picture, but will be entangled in the details he accuses her of. One of the most dangerous features of ?? Stage 3 is her increasing cognitive deficits. Feelings of frustration, hopelessness, and no fun seem especially normal. It''s Liang Yiyi''s current state. She closed herself off, stopped contacting outsiders, she forgot what she used to be, she felt numb to life, and no matter what she did, she couldn''t feel happy. I don''t even think about it anymore, I no longer have expectations for the other party, and of course, I don''t doubt his cognition Without her daughter discovering her problem and trying to help her wake her up. She will completely fall into despair, without her husband continuing to control her, her own vitality will be quickly lost. Fortunately She has a daughter and people who try to wake her up and help her get out. "Yes, I have realized that my relationship with my husband is problematic." Liang Yiyi said, "I have been thinking about whether to take action for the past few months." Ning Youguang smiled and she said, "Congratulations on your decision to stop playing the manipulation game with him!" Liang Yiyi''s eyes were filled with gleams of light. Ning Youguang continued to ask, "Have you decided to change the rules of the game with your husband?" "Yes, I used to worry about getting divorced from my husband and being separated from him. I was afraid that I would have no home or family from now on, but Lele told me that I still have her and she can accompany me." A smile appeared on Liang Yiyi''s face, "Lele has grown up, she is smarter and braver than me, I am her mother, and she is so brave in helping me, if I continue to fall into the trap of having nothing to do with his father. In the entanglement of meaning, I really have no brains." Not only do I have no brains, but I have no responsibilities and responsibilities. I dont deserve to be a mother. 1314 pua is everywhere The little cuties who are afraid of pua and want to know how to resist pua: I recommend everyone to read "The Gaslighting Effect: How to Recognize and Get Rid of Others'' Control of Your Life" This book will introduce in detail the means and types of manipulation, as well as the method of anti-manipulation, which is very practical~ This chapter contains the content of the reference book. Love you, and may all the angels live powerfully and upwardly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： I am worthy of love Chapter 287 I am worthy of love "I know your needs." Ning Youguang looked at Liang Yiyi seriously, "I need to confirm with you again now that you have decided to give up this unhealthy intimate relationship and really decided to leave your husband. ?" "Yes, I confirm." Liang Yiyi nodded seriously, "I have made a decision." "Since you have decided to be free." Ning Youguang said, "Then, I will give you encouragement and support throughout the process and teach you how to get rid of being manipulated." Liang Yiyi is restrained, earnestly like a student preparing for education, "I will do my best." Ning Youguang laughed, and then the mother and daughter laughed too. Consulting here, Ning Youguang suggested that everyone take a short rest. Liang Yule took out the snacks, drinks, etc. that had been prepared, and invited everyone to eat together. The category is very rich, including dried fruit, fruit, juice, yogurt, soda, potato chips, biscuits and other foods. Seeing the food and drink, Liang Yiyi instinctively followed her habit. She brought each of these snacks to study the ingredients, calculate the calories, and finally picked a bottle of 0-calorie soda and drank it slowly. Ning Youguangs brain runs at high speed at work, which consumes a lot of energy, and then there is the second half of precision output. At this moment, she urgently needs to replenish energy, and whether it is healthy or unhealthy, she can take it up and eat it if she wants to. Delicious, happiness is the most important thing! Liang Yule shared delicious food with her and commented on each other. Soon they opened many small bags and ate them with relish. Seeing how happy they were eating, Liang Yiyi couldn''t help but ask Ning Youguang, "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat by eating these?" "I''m hungry, still thinking about losing weight?" "You didn''t eat breakfast?" "Eat it." Ning Youguang opened a small bag of nuts, "Don''t eat breakfast is not the same as courting death? I cherish my life, and eat breakfast most seriously." Liang Yiyi continued to ask, "After breakfast, you shouldn''t be so hungry, right?" Ning Youguang smiled, "I realize that I consume a lot of work, so I will replenish energy in a timely manner. I have a lot of work today, so I will eat more. However, I also eat selectively." "For example, it doesn''t matter what you eat before 12:00 am, after the afternoon..." - She pointed to the potato chips, cheese strawberries, waffles, chocolate, sausage, etc. on the table, "These are basically not very edible." Then, she pointed to the dried fruits, fruits, etc. on the table, "These will be eaten properly." Liang Yiyi asked curiously, "These calories are already high, and you don''t want to eat them. How do you keep your body so good? Can you exercise?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "Lei can''t get into the gym about three times a week." "In addition, I also like to walk, climb mountains, take a walk, and move more when I have time." The pecan was bitten by Ning Youguang, "I exercise not only for weight loss, but also for health. The benefits of fitness to the body, beauty is one of them, and what I value more is that it can change a person. mental state. "In order to live better, I firmly believe that I need a better, healthier and more beautiful body." "Isn''t it painful to exercise for ten years?" "Exercise is painful, but not exercising is uglier and more painful." Ning Youguang said, "Moreover, every time I exercise, I feel it is a kind of enjoyment, and I don''t feel pain. I have regarded it as eating and sleeping. Its an indispensable routine that keeps me going. Liang Yiyi sighed, "My only motivation for fitness is to lose weight. Without this, I don''t want to move at all." "Aunt Liang is not stupid." Ning Youguang smiled, "It''s like, we dug a well in the same place and dug up the same thing, there are diamonds, gold, and soil in it, you could have taken the diamonds away , I turned a blind eye and only carried a basket of dirt on my back, it''s best to feel that carrying dirt is so tiring, it''s too hard." Liang Yiyi thought for a while and then smiled, "You''re right, I didn''t understand the higher interests behind doing this, so I couldn''t generate more motivation." Ning Youguang handed her a pack of cheese strawberry almonds, "This is delicious, you can try it." Liang Yiyi instinctively wanted to refuse, but took the small snack in her smiling eyes. She took it apart, put one in her mouth, and chewed slowly. Ning Youguang asked softly, "Is it delicious?" Liang Yule also stared slightly at her mother. Liang Yiyi nodded, "It''s delicious and fragrant." Ning Youguang said, "Your body has a huge deficit. The most important thing now is not to lose weight at all, but to make up for it. You can make up for what you have consumed over the years. You can eat a little bit of dried fruit every day." Liang Yiyi said, "Okay." Liang Yule said happily, "Mom, I''ll buy you delicious food, I know what''s best." Liang Yiyi asked again, "Doctor Ning Xiao, are you still seeing a doctor?" Ning Youguang knew that what she asked was referring to a doctor''s consultation. "I''m basically showing it to my family now." She smiled slyly, "You know, I don''t have a Chinese medicine doctor qualification certificate." Liang Yiyi laughed, "Those who have the qualification certificate may not be able to see a doctor, those who can see a doctor do not have the qualification certificate, really..." After a long while, she asked, "Can you please help me check my lower pulse this time, and help me take care of my body in all aspects." "Okay." Ning Youguang said, "I have a comprehensive understanding of your body functions, and then I will see if you need to take medicine. If you want to take medicine, you should take medicine. If you don''t take medicine, I will see what you need to take. After telling you what you can''t eat, you will understand your body more clearly." "Yes." Liang Yiyi sighed, "This way I will be less afraid of my body." After the rest, continue to enter into counseling and healing. "You will be controlled because you have weaknesses, you have shortcomings, you have obsessions, whether you value love, materialism or sex, all these weaknesses, I hope you can soberly realize that there is no way to solve them by relying on others. "Ning Youguang looked at Liang Yiyi and said, "The one who solves these problems will always be you. You need to complete these homework on your own life path." "What do I need to do first?" Liang Yiyi asked seriously. "First of all, what you have to do is to reconcile with yourself. For you, this is the first step to start healing yourself." Ning Youguang said, "Accept your imperfections, accept your many flaws, and then Keep telling yourself ''I''m fine, I''m great, I''m working hard, I''m worthy of being loved, I''m just like that, I''m very satisfied with myself.''" Ning Youguang said, "Come, repeat this sentence to me. talk." "I''m fine, I''m great, I work hard, I''m worthy of love, that''s who I am, I''m happy with myself." Liang Yiyi opened her mouth, but there was absolutely no way to say those words. "I''m fine, I''m great, I work hard, I''m worthy of love, that''s what I am, I''m very satisfied with myself." Ning Youguang looked into her eyes seriously and kept repeating this sentence, Repeatedly. Until she said it for the tenth time, Liang Yiyi finally spoke. "I''m...well...well, I''m...great, I work hard, I''m worthy...loved, that''s who I am, I''m...very...satisfied with myself." She stammered at first, but later, under Ning Youguang''s encouraging eyes, she spoke more and more coherently and loudly. Gradually, she choked up and cried, but she was able to say these words louder. Until, she can shout out this sentence forcefully. "I''m fine, I''m great, I work hard, I''m worthy of love, that''s who I am, I''m happy with myself!" Ning Youguang kept encouraging her to say these words, and repeated them until Liang Yiyi took this to vent her grievances, anger, and pain over the years by crying. After a long time, her emotions gradually subsided. Ning Youguang saw the red light on her face and asked, "How do you feel now?" Liang Yiyi covered her chest with both hands, crying and laughing, "I feel like I have vomited out a mass of air, but my chest is still very blocked." "Very good." Ning Youguang said, "Feel the changes in your body, take a deep breath..." Liang Yiyi obeyed. Ning Youguang continued, "Inhale... exhale... exhale... inhale..." "Yes, that''s it...relax...constantly...relax, exhale...inhale...relax..." At first, Liang Yiyi''s breathing could not be carried out completely. Her body was blocked so badly that the fresh air inhaled through her nose had no way to pass through her body and fell into her abdomen, but floated in her throat, chest cavity, and her lungs were quickly exhaled, shallow and suppressed... Ning Guan had to pull her up from the chair and sit on the carpet. "Watch me do it again." She crossed her legs and closed her eyes to demonstrate a complete abdominal breathing to Liang Yiyi. Liang Yiyi learned it a few times and finally got it. Next, Ning Youguang got up, walked behind her, and gently massaged, massaged, stroked her, and helped her take a deep breath. After a while. Liang Yiyi''s mood has stabilized, her complexion has become transparent and white, and the surface of her skin has a faint glow. These Liang Yiyi cannot be seen, but Liang Yule can. She was very happy and took out her mobile phone and secretly took pictures and videos of her mother before and after healing. Liang Yiyi couldn''t see the change in his face, but he could sense the change in his body. She slowly got up, looked at Ning Youguang with surprise and said, "Doctor Ning, I think my body is much smoother and lighter." Ning Youguang smiled and nodded, "You repeat what I asked you to repeat many times just now." Liang Yiyi blurted out very easily, "I''m fine, I''m great, I work hard, I''m worthy of being loved, I''m like this, I''m very satisfied with myself." When the words were over, she couldn''t help but laugh. 1314 A little angel who wants to build self-confidence can put this sentence "I''m fine, I''m great, I work hard, I''m worthy of love, that''s who I am, I''m happy with myself." Write it down, stick it on your bed, and read it several times every morning when you wake up and at night before going to bed. This is a type of psychological hypnosis and Satir psychotherapy. I have used it myself, and it feels good. Angels in need can try it~ I love you~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Two more Chapter 288 Two more "I asked you to repeat this sentence just now. In addition to telling it to yourself, you should also tell the people around you and your husband. You have to tell them firmly and firmly that you really think so." Ning Youguang said, "In this way, you will gradually establish a correct self-awareness, you will know that you are a very good and worthy person, you do not need the approval of an idealized partner, you will instinctively know what you want, and Go for it hard. That way, you won''t be controlled by others or easily brainwashed." "At the same time, while we are free from the manipulation of others, we also need to reconnect with ourselves, and the way to connect with ourselves can choose some kind of mind-body combination, such as yoga, or other forms of dynamic meditation. These activities are based on a Quiet your mind and bravely accept the system of your deepest selfnot through discussion, analysis, and imagination, but through active activities that integrate mind and body. When you go back, you can choose to sign up for a class at the gym or yoga center, or If you only want to try meditation, I can send you a few audios. You can follow my audios to find a quiet environment, meditate for 15-30 minutes every day, pay attention to your breathing, and let the distracting thoughts slowly dissipate. After a period of time, you will find that I have become calmer than before, more connected to my body and mind, and more resistant to stress. "I feel very difficult." Liang Yiyi couldn''t help but feel scared when she thought about how she rebelled against her husband, and the violent quarrels and beatings that happened at home when the two had a conflict. "It''s not easy." Ning Youguang said, "Many times, when we make a good choice, it will actually bring many negative effects, such as anxiety, fear and sadness. It is very difficult, but face it bravely. Feelings will disappear and we will have a whole self." Liang Yiyi was silent for a long time, then said to Ning Youguang, "Please tell me what to do." "The steps are very simple, you only need to do these points, you can take back the initiative in life and get rid of your husband''s control." "Mr. Ning, please wait." Liang Yiyi turned to look at her daughter, "Lele, lend me your notebook and pen." Liang Yule quickly pulled out the notebook and notebook from the bag and handed it to her. "Doctor Ning, speak slowly, and I will take it down seriously." "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled-- "1. After you go back, record the conversation between you and your husband. After listening to it a few times, you will find that the logic of many of his words is unreasonable." "2. If you have any doubts in the relationship, you can talk to me or your trusted friends and relatives. Don''t close your external information channels." "3. Pay close attention to your own feelings. You may not see through his expressions and emotional abuse, but you must know your feelings, whether they are comfortable or uncomfortable." "4. Once there is a conflict, separate from him immediately, don''t continue to entangle with him, don''t be disturbed by his negative emotions, and let yourself be wrapped in the trash can of negative emotions." "5. Stick to your own cognition, you have to believe that what you are doing is right, especially when you get along with him, you have to remember to say these three words to him often" "I know that''s your point of view, but I have my point of view, I don''t agree with your point of view, please respect me." "I have a different opinion from you!" "That is your perception. Our perceptions are different. You are right and I am right." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： congratulations on your return to singleness Chapter 289 Congratulations on your restoration of singleness When Liang Yiyi took notes seriously. Liang Yule also secretly used recording software to record everything Ning Youguang said. Ning Youguang smiled at her and continued to tell Liang Yiyi, "Through these few points, you can free yourself from manipulation and restore your consciousness." Liang Yiyi nodded seriously, "I will do exactly what you said." Ning said lightly and warmly, "Change never happens overnight. I suggest you start with a small, executable step." On this day, after returning from the hotel. Ning Youguang posted two Weibo consecutively [An ordinary person: When the ice shell of the soul is broken by the fragrance of flowers in the sunlight, I know that spring has really come. ] [An ordinary person: unconditionally accepting himself, accepting his own existence and uniqueness, reducing or stopping self-evaluation. -Albert Ellis, good luck! @ Strawberry meets peach: Teacher, how can I relieve anxiety? ] Spring sunshine and flowers are so heartwarming. Ning Youguang took out his mobile phone and called Shi Mochiyue when he was cycling past the petals of magnolia all over the ground. "what are you doing?" "I just finished some things and I''m going to rest." Shi Mochizuki got up from the office chair and walked to the window. The sunlight outside the window just melted into his deep eyes. "Can Shizong fish this afternoon?" "What advice does Teacher Ning have?" "Let''s go pick the spring." "Okay, I''ll go back now." "You don''t have to worry about it. If there is any unfinished work that can be done first, it''s not important to me." "Your business, which one is not in a hurry?" Ning Youguang was suddenly at a loss for words. The suburbs of Beijing, at dusk. Ning Youguang sat on the humble stool, took out a few napkins and wiped some oily tables next to them, but after a long time it couldn''t be wiped clean, so he got up and said, "Let''s change one." She and Shi Mochizuki just changed the table. A dark-faced elder brother held two bowls of steaming noodles and hot soup in front of her, his accent smelled of big ballast. He laughed and teased Ning Youguang, "No wonder I always came alone before, it turns out that the standard for finding a partner is high." After he finished speaking, he winked at Ning Youguang, "My wife''s stewed lotus root pork ribs soup is delicious, you can try it." Ning Youguang gave a thumbs up, "Thank you, I like the lotus root pork ribs soup stewed by Sister Hua the most." This noodle shop looks simple, but the location is really good. Walking a few steps outside is a wooden staircase surrounded by railings, and going down is a green, open field. It is rare to go out for a walk, and the noodle restaurant is in the fields again. The two chose to sit in the small thatched hut at the entrance of the noodle shop for dinner, and they could hear the cheerful birdsong and the sound of the stream passing through the mountains behind them. green. "This is my favorite place in this city. Whenever I want to be alone, I will come here." Ning Youguang gently pushed a bowl of noodles towards Shi Mochizuki. "Sister Hua''s noodles are amazing, try it." Shi Mochizuki handed her the cleaned chopsticks. Then, following her example, he mixed noodles and waited until the noodles and sauce in the noodle bowl were all mixed, then rolled up a chopstick and started eating. As soon as he entered the soup and noodles, he realized that she was right, the noodles here are really delicious. The soup is an old fire soup boiled with seafood, bones and lotus root. It is very delicious. The ?? noodles are hand-rolled noodles. They are stirred with homemade scallion oil, and they are full of strength. There is also a layer of fresh shrimp paste made by the owner himself. It is the essence of this bowl of noodles. Soon, the boss served another plate of Cuishengsheng''s lettuce cores. When he put the dishes on the table, Shi Mochizuki found that the lettuce was the tenderest part of the lettuce core, and the core was drizzled with a special sauce. "This lettuce is grown by the boss himself, and it is very sweet." Ning Youguang couldn''t wait to pick one up and stuff it into his mouth. After eating the first lettuce core, she then asked Shi Mochizuki with a pair of clear smiling eyes, "Is the noodles delicious?" "good to eat." Mochizuki also smiled. A pair of beautiful eyes, like a river of galaxies, dyed with the spring breeze, soft into a radiance. How can it not taste good? For him, even if it is not delicious, it cannot be bad. What''s more, she has a good face today, the surrounding scenery is good, and she is in a good mood. For him, there is nothing bad about it. She invited him out to enjoy the spring, shared the best noodles with him, and shared the secret base with him. So gentle and affectionate. filled his heart with the whole spring. In the cafe outside the UCAS. The youth in cotton clothes handed Ning Youguang a carefully carved wooden box. "Mr. Ning, I have resigned and set up my own studio." The young man had a warm smile on his face, "These are two candlesticks I made by myself, I hope you like it." Ning Youguang took it with both hands, opened the wooden box in surprise, and found that there were two candlesticks with simple shapes and a quiet and beautiful temperament lying inside. "Too beautiful." She couldn''t help but took out a candlestick from the box and put it in her palm, stroking it gently. The candle holder made of logs is warm to the touch, the surface is finely polished and smooth, and the touch is delicate. In addition, the shape of the candle holder is also very beautiful. She likes it so much. "I like it so much, you did a great job." The youth was a little embarrassed by her praise. He blushed and lowered his head, "Mr. Ning just likes it, the last time I chatted with you, I was so confused that I didn''t remember it. Actually, I have a hobby. I like wood carving very much. I have liked it since I was a child. I like wood in my hand. The feeling of warmth and warmth, and I also like that the simple pieces of wood are constantly being created in my hands in various shapes." "I used to think that interest is interest, and work is work, and the two cannot be confused." He raised his head and said, "But since the last time I had a deep chat with you, I didn''t think about work anymore when I got home. I dont care about what my friends do every day. This month, I think about playing with wood every day. I bought a lot of wood-making tools online, and I made a lot of small things while playing. The cupboards are almost full." He smiled and said, "When my mother cleaned me a few times, she couldn''t help but whisper to me, ''You made the wood so beautiful, you don''t sell it for money, you don''t give it away, you want to fill our house up ?''." "I just realized that these handicrafts of mine can be sold or given away." "Mom didn''t criticize you for not working, so you play with wood?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "No." The young man also smiled, "After talking to you, I went home and had in-depth communication with my parents a few times, and they didn''t rush me out to work after that." "Mom and Dad are still very reasonable." Ning Youguang gently put the candlestick in his hand into the wooden box. "Yes." A warm satisfaction appeared on the young man''s face, "It was also after in-depth communication with them that I discovered that my parents had a lot of worries about me, and a large part of the reason was that I didn''t tell them a lot of things. clearly." "It''s like this." Ning Youguang said, "Mom and Dad love you so much, they understand you, and naturally they are willing to support you." "Yes." The young man bowed his head in shame, "Before, I didn''t communicate with my parents correctly, so we didn''t understand each other and caused so much unpleasantness." "It''s fine now." Ning Youguang said with a chuckle, "Just share with me, how did you come up with the idea of ??setting up a handcraft studio?" "After I listened to my mother''s words, I started to give the wooden handicrafts I made to my friends." The young man''s face was full of joyful smiles, "I didn''t expect that they all liked it after receiving it, and also Some friends said that their friends wanted to buy it after seeing it, so one after another, friends suggested me to open a store and sell these handicrafts." "You just obeyed?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "Yes." The youth said, "Didn''t I work in the Internet industry before?" "I remember you told me about your work experience." "After listening to my friends'' suggestions, I began to think about how to sell these handmade works." The youth said, "Opening an online store and a micro-store will not have a lot of operating costs in the early stage, and it will be slower to open up sales. The expenses will also be high, so I decided to start shooting videos of hand-made works and put them on new media platforms to test the water. I am very lucky. My video content is liked by many people, and gradually there are more and more People are buying my handmade products." "Congratulations, congratulations." Ning Youguang was very happy for the young man. "Thank you." The smile on the young man''s face never faded, "After my handmade products were sold, gradually, I received more and more feedback, and many netizens and customers told me, whether it is From watching me making handcrafts in the video, or receiving my handcrafts, they can feel warm and happy." "I''m also very happy." The young man''s eyes were moved and filled with joy, "Not only because my handicrafts can be liked by others, but also because my handicrafts can bring warmth and happiness to others." "Works made with love can naturally bring beauty and warmth to people." Ning Youguang said. The youth smiled and nodded. After a long while, he sighed softly again, "Mr. Ning, I finally know why I didn''t last long in my work before, and I always felt unhappy." "It''s because you can''t enjoy work." Ning Youguang said, "There''s no way to have fun from work." "Yes." The expression on the young man''s face was a little excited, "I can now do what I like every day, and the works that I make can bring joy and happiness to people. I feel very satisfied, very happy, and I don''t feel that tired." He said, "Actually, I work a lot longer every day than when I used to go to work before, but I am full of energy every day, and I will be tired even if I am tired, but I am just physically tired. I am tired. Sleep well, and the next day When I opened my eyes and woke up in the morning, I found that I was full of strength again, unlike before, I was exhausted when I didnt do anything, and my heart could be tortured by tiredness. Ning Youguang chuckled, "Enjoying work and completing tasks are different, so your work efficiency and mood are naturally different." "Yes." The youth was full of surprises, "Since I have devoted myself to wooden handicrafts, I have found that work can not only bring me satisfaction, but also give me a steady stream of strength. Now I feel that time is not enough every day. I am looking forward to a new day, and I hope that my handicraft can be liked by more people and bring happiness to more people, and at the same time, I also look forward to creating more good works by myself. Ning nodded lightly and asked with a smile, "How is the business volume of the studio?" "Survival is no longer a problem." The young man said modestly, "Mr. Ning, I don''t know if it''s because I have found a career I really love, but now I don''t have as many desires as before, and I don''t want to buy things if I have money. Every day is simple. Alone, I feel very rich and happy. "Spiritual lack will cause people to become greedy in material desires." Ning Youguang said, "On the contrary, when a person is spiritually and spiritually rich, the demand for material desires will also decrease accordingly." "Thank you Teacher Ning for his guidance. It feels great to be able to focus on doing what you like!" The young man got up from his chair gratefully and bowed to Ning Youguang. The spring breeze has a letter, the flowers are in bloom, and all the good things are already on the way. Holding a gift from a student friend, Ning Youguang was walking back to the dormitory, looking at the blooming spring flowers on the campus. smiled. She thinks this kind of life is good. - The day is hot, hot and bright. Spring 2026. The good news that Ning Youguang received is far more than the fact that young people have a career they love. and Xiaoqi''s mother. On a bright spring morning, she called her. told her in a relieved and relaxed tone: "I divorced his father." "Should I say congratulations to you?" Ning Youguang asked with a gentle smile. "Of course." Xiaoqi''s mother on the other end of the phone could feel her vigorous energy just by listening to her voice, which was completely different from what she had seen before. "Congratulations on your return to being single." Ning Youguang smiled. "Thank you." Xiaoqi''s mother said, "Mr. Ning, I also want to understand now that money is something outside my body, far from my freedom, and the health of my children is more important. Anyway, what I have now is enough for myself and Xiaoqi to live. I don''t want to force myself any more." As she talked, she couldn''t help choking, "Mr. Ning, really, I''m not afraid of your jokes, I used to tell myself that since men are unreliable, it''s good to have money, anyway, life is like this, but sometimes I wake up at night and watch When I see Xiaoqi''s father''s face, I can''t help but want to vomit, especially when I think of the pictures of him messing with other women, I really vomit." After being silent for a while, she regained her energy. "It''s alright now, this disgusting thing has finally gone away." She said, "I thought I would be very scared after the divorce, but when I walked out of the administration building, I found that it wasn''t." "I''m free, I can go to hell!" 1314 The previous chapter has been modified, the little cutie who has seen it can refresh and re-read the end Thank you angels for your support, love you, thank you (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： Yu Fanghan Chapter 290 Meeting Fang Han "It''s so cool!" Xiaoqi''s mother laughed. "I didn''t know what was wrong at the time. When I walked out of the administrative building, I suddenly felt that the sunlight outside was different. I couldn''t help but want to laugh." She said, "When I stand on the side of the road laughing, people around me think I''m crazy, but what they don''t know is how happy I am!" "Just be happy." Ning Youguang said, "Have you figured out how to live next?" "Think about it." Xiaoqi''s mother said, "I''m going to take Xiaoqi back to Xi''an for a while. My parents have been at home all these years, and I haven''t been able to accompany them well. I''ll take Xiaoqi back to relax. Just enough to accompany them." "It''s good to have a plan." Ning Youguang said, "Is Xiao Qi okay now?" "Very good." Xiaoqi''s mother said, "He didn''t like going to school before, and his grades were the last in the class. Recently, his grades have risen rapidly. The teachers in the school said that he has made great progress, and he no longer vomits. I am now Don''t force him to study." She sighed softly, "I also figured it out. Humans have limited time in their lives. Since they are immortal, happiness is more important than anything else." "Great." Ning Youguang asked with a smile, "Has he grown taller?" "He''s grown taller." Xiaoqi''s mother was very happy, "We''ve all been eating cutely recently, and everything tastes delicious, so he grows faster. He also told me that when he grows up, he will go to the United States to study at Harvard. University, study psychology, and be an excellent psychiatrist like you." "Well, I''m waiting for the day when his dream comes true." Ning Youguang chuckled softly. "In view of your excellent performance in your work last year, the leaders of the hospital unanimously proposed that you be the moderator of the first half of this ''Affective and Cognitive Computing High-end Forum'' hosted by our hospital, and participate in hosting this work. , what are your intentions?" Professor Yu sat on the office chair and looked at Ning Youguang standing by her desk. "Let me participate and preside over this forum?" Ning Youguang was stunned. "Yeah." Professor Yu picked up the porcelain cup and took a slow sip, "You also participated in the forum last year, you know what''s going on, do you want to play along?" Ning Youguang thought for a while and asked, "I heard that nearly 40 well-known academicians at home and abroad will be invited to participate in this year''s forum?" "More than that." Professor Yu shook his head slowly, "This year''s forum in our school aims to promote the cross-integration of psychology, brain science and artificial intelligence, and accelerate the transformation and implementation of scientific research results. The state and leading departments attach great importance to it, and it will come this year. The number of academicians participating is much higher than last year. Ning Youguang was silent. Professor Yu continued, "In the past few years, our forum has been broadcast live through the online platform and has gained widespread attention. The number of people watching online this year will be even more impressive than last year. The leaders of the hospital specially proposed to me that you should host this work. , you can imagine the importance attached to you." "Teacher, I understand." Ning Youguang quickly made a decision, "Thanks to the love from the courtyard and you, I will definitely do my best to do this job well." "Okay." Professor Yu smiled. In the afternoon of late spring, afternoon tea should be sweet. This weekend. Mochizuki was busy going out on business. Ning Youguang spent half a day alone, sitting in the yard, basking in the sun, eating red bean small meal packs, and drinking the West Lake Longjing before Ming Dynasty. Many flowers are in full bloom in the backyard, and all kinds of leaves are also full of dark green and light green. In the early spring, the flowers and plants that the two of them planted in the yard were also growing gratifyingly, and they looked the same every day. All the scenery in front of you is beautiful and presumptuous, making people intoxicated. When Ming Jinxin called, Ning Youguang was taking pictures with flowers. "Aunt." "Are you free tomorrow?" Ming Jin on the other end of the phone said cheerfully, "I chose a few dresses for you with your dad, come home to try when you have time." "What dress?" Ning Youguang asked puzzled, "Why did you suddenly buy me a dress?" "Didn''t you tell me last time that you were going to be the host this year?" "Huh?" Ning Youguang didn''t think of going to the house for dinner last time and mentioned something to everyone, and they remembered it so clearly, "Just because of this, you specially prepared a dress for me?" "Of course, your father, I, and your brother have all checked the news. This forum hosted by your hospital is the most high-end forum in the world. Of course we should pay attention to it." Ming Jin''s words were full of pride. and joy. "The focus of our forum is academicians. I''m just a moderator, so I don''t need to punch too much." Ning Youguang laughed, "I plan to go online and rent a dress to wear." "No way!" Ming Jingxin firmly disagreed, "Girls in our family can go to the world''s most high-end academic forums to be hosts, how can I just rent dresses online? My dad and I don''t want to be embarrassed?!" "Okay, thank you Auntie and Dad." Hearing that Auntie was in a frenzy, Ning Youguang immediately changed his words, "I''ll be there at 10:30 tomorrow morning." "It''s almost the same." Ming Jinxin''s tone softened, "What do you want to eat for lunch tomorrow? I''ll ask my aunt to prepare it." "You can." Ning Youguang said. "What about the hour?" Ming Jinxin asked again, "If he is on vacation, you can let him come with him." "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled, "I''ll ask him at night and send you a message." The next morning, the Ning family. "I feel that there are loud voices everywhere in my circle, full of anger and lack of education. When I met people who were bullying, I had to tell them clearly, but now, when I met someone who was bullying, I was numb. Retreat, hide." Ning Youguang entered the door and heard a young female voice with a smile talking to Ming Jinxin. "Miss Biao is here." The worker respectfully handed her slippers and took the bag in her hand. "Ms. Biao?" Ning Youguang asked suspiciously, "Auntie''s relatives?" The worker smiled and shook his head, "No, it''s Miss Fang." "Oh." Ning Youguang nodded, "Understood, thank you." I haven''t seen this cousin for many years, and she didn''t react for a while. "Why are you hiding?" was Ming Jinxin''s voice. "Too lazy to talk, too lazy to reason, spend a lot of good time on boring people''s boring things, either stupid or lack of love." Ning Youguang listened carefully to the voice and found that it was Fang Han. "Hey, is there someone here?" Ming Jinxin saw Ning Youguang who entered the door. "Auntie." Ning Youguang walked into the living room with a smile, "Cousin is free to come over today." "As long as I am in the capital, I will often come to see my uncle and aunt." Fang Han is dressed in Chanel from head to toe, and has exquisite makeup on her face. Sitting on the sofa, she looks fashionable and extravagant. She can be called a celebrity. Compared with her elaborate dress, she would rather dress casually. Fang Han calmly looked at his cousin, who had little water, and said with a smile, "It''s great to have a good complexion, how''s your work going?" Ning Youguang sat down opposite her, "It''s good." She praised with a smile, "Cousin is so beautiful today." "Thank you." Fang Han was praised by her, and the smile on her face brightened a bit. The two chatted a few more times. Ning Youyu rushed out of the room, leaned over to Ning Youguang and said with a smile, "Sister, I knew you were the most punctual." "Of course." Ning Youguang pinched and pinched his brother Bai Nennen''s face, "Mah." Ning Youyu smiled and kissed her face twice. Fang Han saw the situation of the Ning family sister and brother for the first time. was terribly shocked. She asked Ming Jinxin in disbelief, "Are they still kissing when they are so old?" "Xiaoyu likes elder sister very much." Ming Jinxin smiled. Fang Han saw that Ming Jinxin was accustomed to this, and immediately smiled, "They get along very well." "Yes." Ming Jinxin nodded with a smile. Soon, she changed the subject again, "You just said what happened to the female star named Cai Jing in your community and their family?" "Oh." Fang Han adjusted his sitting position slightly, and said in a warm voice, "It''s the house in our community. Cai Jing rarely comes back to live there. Her parents live in her house. According to our aunt, every evening , her parents were picking up waste in the community, and Cai Jing knew that because the property told her, our aunt told me that it was useless to find Cai Jing from the property, because she gave her parents a lot of pocket money every month, but Her parents are used to being poor, but they are not obedient, and their hobby is picking up garbage. This is not the point of what I want to say, the point I want to say is that Cai Jing''s mother likes to wear dresses up to the knees, and she doesn''t wear bras! " "A cup in his 50s is really nothing to look at, but the dress is so thin, not to mention the dew point, and it is too rude!" Fang Han frowned, "I have touched a few times in the community. When she arrived at her mother, she greeted me with a smile, and I felt embarrassed, so I had to go home and say to my aunt, ''I''ll sponsor her two sets of underwear, she''s wandering around the community like that every night, it''s hurtful, CarineGilson, it''s comfortable. It''s easy to wear, I bought it for you to give her.''" Ming Jinxin originally thought that Fang Han and her were talking about gossip and gossip about ordinary stars, but she didn''t expect such a thing at all. Its not good if you listen to it for a while, and its not good if you dont listen. Its like sitting on pins and needles. Fang Han did not notice that her emotions were wrong, and continued to smile and said, "Auntie, do you know what my aunt said?" Ming Jinxin shook his head and took a sip of coffee to ease the embarrassment. Fang Han continued to say vividly: "My old aunt said with a look of disgust, ''Why do you think it''s rude, you have too many things to do.''" "Our little aunt also said, ''Maybe people just don''t want to wear bra?!''" Fang Han seems to be incomprehensible, "Is there any likes and dislikes in wearing a bra? Isn''t this a must? How can she be so embarrassed to go out without wearing a bra?" Ming Jinxin smirked, "You''ve been very observant lately..." opposite. Ning Youguang listened roughly to the beginning and automatically blocked Fang Han''s gossip story. Choose and Ning Youyu to discuss the word "common prosperity". She said, "Common prosperity will be achieved through three wealth distributions, the first is distribution according to work, the second is tax payment, and the third is charity. example to explain." Then, she asked Ning Youyu: "If it were you, would you rather be a person with an income of 100,000 or a person with an income of 1,000. Ning Youyu said, "I want to be a person with an income of 100,000." Ning Youguang reminded, "Actually, this matter is like the mantra I taught you to become a hero before, do you remember?" Ning Youyu was so happy that he raised the decibel, "I remembered! If you are poor, you can be alone, and if you are successful, you can help the world!" Ning Youguang praised his brother with a smile, "That''s right! So do you know what you should do in the future?" Ning Youyu said seriously, "I want to be a scientist in the future and give money to some poor people." Ning nodded lightly, "Xiaoyu, it''s good for you to have this idea. But I want to say something to you, it''s better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. Do you know what this sentence means?" Ning Youyu opened his round eyes and asked, "What do you mean?" Ning Youguang said, "Giving means giving, giving, and teaching. The first fish is the fish we usually eat, and the second is the fish with three points of water added, which means fishing, fishing, and fishing. That is to say, it is better to teach people how to fish than to give fish directly to people. Because if you send 10 catties of fish directly, you will eat them in one day, two days or three days. Ning Youyu interrupted anxiously, "Oh, I remembered, you told me that if you teach a man to fish, he can sell the fish he can''t finish, and come back for food..." "Did you say so? I forgot." Ning Youguang fell into silent memories. In this room, Ning Youyu began to talk to her about how coins were invented. He said: "The primitive man exchanged two sheep for one cow, but some people who have sheep don''t want cows, they want pork, but the people who exchange them with him only have cows, so what should I do? So they invented coins, coins. It is square, and later the ancients invented paper money using printing technology..." "Wow!" Ning Youguang was pleasantly surprised by his brother''s broad cognition. Ming Jinxin, who was opposite, was also attracted by the interaction between the siblings. She felt that it would be more interesting to listen to the chats of her daughter and son than to listen to Fang Han''s gossip. "How did Xiaoyu know so much knowledge?" She curiously joined the conversation between the siblings. Fang Han found that Ming Jinxin''s mind was not on his side at all, and immediately shut up. "I watched it on TV." Ning Youyu said. "Oh?" Ming Jinxin continued to ask curiously, "How did you see this?" "My sister asked me to watch the documentary, and I''ll remember it!" Ning Youyu looked serious. "Not bad." Ming Jinxin said with a smile, "Xiaoyu''s learning ability has improved, and he can apply what he has learned. I think it''s very good. I decided to reward you. You can think about what reward you want." "Wow!" Ning Youyu jumped up happily. He ran to Ming Jinxin, hugged her and cheered, "Mom, you are the best, I love you." Ming Jin''s bright and bright face instantly showed a bright and happy smile, "I love you too." There is still some time before lunch. The Ming Dynasty came back and was just enough to accompany Ning. Ming Jinxin suggested, "Yes, let''s go and see the dress now." Fang Han immediately became interested after hearing her words, "Aunt, what dress are you looking at? Is your dress?" "No." Ming Jinxin said with a smile, "There are some dresses." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： When is your boyfriends last name? Chapter 291 When is your boyfriend''s last name? Ming Jinxin took the two girls to the cloakroom to see the dresses. As soon as he entered the cloakroom, Fang Han was completely lost in the row of beautiful dresses on the hanger in front of him. "Aunt, are these all for you?" Her eyes were full of envy and love. "Yeah." Ming Jinxin looked back and forth on the dress and Ning Youguang. She is choosing the first dress she wants to try on. "Is there any event you want to participate in? You can''t wear so many at one time." Fang Han''s eyes turned slightly, "I think these dresses look good, all of them are high-definition, right?" Ming Jinxin smiled and nodded at Fang Han, then looked at Ning Youguang who was quietly watching the dress, "Do you like it? Give it a try if you have it." said, she picked up a blue dress and compared it on her body, "How about this one? It matches your theme color very well." Ning Youguang took it, "I''ll try it." Ming Jinxin picked up a green dress from the hanger again, "This one also fits your theme very well." Ning Youguang took it together, turned around and went to the inner room to try on the dress. Ming Jinxin opened the jewelry drawer while she was changing clothes, wanting to see what jewelry she could wear. Fang Han also followed her to look at the jewelry. Soon, Ning Youguang came out wearing a blue dress. The moment she walked out. Ming Jinxin was amazed and praised, "Yes, a tube top skirt is really suitable for your body with extremely smooth shoulder and neck lines. This blue is eye-catching and beautiful on you." "It''s Auntie''s vision." Ning had the light and looked in the mirror, and also thought this skirt was good. Fang Han was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "The sky blue dress is a perfect match for taking pictures and going abroad." The first dress was so beautifully worn by the stepdaughter, Ming Jinxin couldn''t wait to see the effect of other dresses on her next. She urged Ning Youguang, "Go and change another one." Ning Youguang went in again and changed into that green long dress. This green dress was worn by her, and the flowers grew every step of the way. The whole person was as beautiful as a beautiful and soft exquisite pictorial. Next, Ning Youguang tried a few more dresses at her urging. The haute couture dresses are mostly heavy-duty and exquisite, the clothes are good-looking, and they are very attractive, and the beauty of the clothes is difficult to be fully released. Ning Youguang usually wears simple clothes, but he is also a beautiful and beautiful face of hibiscus when he does not dress up very much. Ming Jinxin always thought that her stepdaughter was good looking. But I don''t know, she still has such a good figure, so there is no style and color that she can''t hold. These dresses she picked, each one she can wear with a unique taste. Wearing a white dress, she is very eye-catching as soon as she appears in front of her eyes. The whole person looks smart and gentle. When she passes by the window, she is integrated with the light and color outside the window, and there is an atmosphere of "beauty in oil painting". Wearing a simple sakura pink one-piece dress, she wears a spring-like tone, with long curly hair with a little retro style, and her light lip color, the whole person is as spring-like as spring. The mix of a black suit and a white tube top skirt looks a bit more like a big woman in the workplace. jolipoli''s lace see-through dress, with a tightening design between the waist and abdomen, highlights the advantages of her figure that is bulging forward and backward. Fang Han did not speak at all after Ning Youguang changed the dresses one by one. She didn''t expect that when she put on a dress, she showed a completely different feeling from her daily life. Wait for Ning Youguang to try on all the dresses. Ming Jinxin immediately asked her with bright eyes, "Do you keep all these dresses?" Ning Youguang shook his head, "Keep the green and white pieces, and don''t need the others." Ming Jinxin didn''t give up, "Blue and cherry blossom powder are also very good-looking, keep it." Ning Youguang shook his head resolutely, "No need, these clothes are not used frequently, they take up space." "How much space can this take up?" Ming Jinxin frowned, "Your dormitory is too small, it really can''t fit anything." After muttering a few words, she approached Ning Youguang and suggested, "How about we go buy a house?" "Buying a house?" Ning Youguang didn''t understand how the topic changed so quickly. "Yes." Ming Jinxin said, "Your dormitory is too small, let''s change it to a bigger one, where do you think it''s better to buy it?" She said, "When you were in the future, if you like it or not, we will buy a set if you like it." Are these people printing money? ! Buy a house at every turn! "No." Ning Youguang shook his head quickly, "I''ve spent a few years of salary for clothes that I only wear once in my life, and I have to spend nine figures to buy a house for these clothes. My head is broken?! " "This silly boy, I don''t want you to pay." Ming Jinxin was amused. Fang Han tried his best to swallow his sour gas, and asked Ming Jinxin with a smile, "Auntie, who were you when you were young? Is ''future'' the future of Yongjia Real Estate?" "Yes." Ming Jin agreed, "I had a boyfriend when I was young." Fang Han exclaimed, "Ah, do you have a boyfriend? When did you talk?" She had a curious look on her face. Ning Youguang responded with a smile, "It''s been almost a year." She responded, and Ming Jinxin stopped talking. "It''s been so long?" Fang Han sighed, "I''ve never heard of you before." Ning Youguang smiled, "It''s just a love affair, it''s impossible to tell the world." "Also..." Fang Han smirked, "When is your boyfriend''s last name?" It''s good to die, these people in their circle are basically telling the world that they are in love. "Yes." Ning Youguang turned around, "Auntie, I''m going to change my clothes. If you have any other troubles, please help me go back." Ming Jinxin sighed, "I know." While Ning Youguang was changing clothes, Fang Han put down the dress he was touching, "Aunt, have you ever seen a boyfriend? What does he do? What does he look like?" Ming Jinxin hung up the dresses that Ning Youguang wore one by one, "I''ve seen them, they look good in the financial industry." Fang Han continued to test, "Does it work in finance? Is it from the capital?" "I settled down in the capital." Ming Jinxin said something ambiguous. 1314 I''m not feeling well today, there''s only one more update~ Little cuties will be watching. Waiting for me to sleep well, I will write more characters tomorrow~ Momo, thank you for your support (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： Boyfriend can really talk Chapter 292 Boyfriend Really Can Talk "We''ve agreed." Fang Han smiled tenderly, "I''ll give you a good look when the time comes." "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled. It is impossible to invite Fang Han to dinner. Ning Youguang felt that in two lifetimes, she and this cousin were not the same. There is really no need to force a relationship. At lunchtime, Ning Yi came home on time. Fang Han chatted with him for a while about things in the circle, and then began to mention the dress he just saw, "Uncle, you and aunt have prepared the dress well, it must have taken a lot of thought to get it. Is it so high-end?" Ning Yi smiled and said, "Ah? I found a few friends." Fang Han frowned slightly, "Someone chose two, and she said she didn''t want the other ones. I think it''s a pity, all of them are full of love from you." Ning Yi grinned, "Choose two?! It seems that the dresses we prepared this time are good." "Uncle?" Fang Han frowned, "Obviously there are more things you don''t like." "You don''t understand." Ning Yi smiled and waved his hand, "She likes it, she just doesn''t like waste." After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help sighing again, "You can save on a few clothes." Fang Han looked at Ning Yi''s inappropriate boasting expression, and turned his mouth, "University teachers really don''t need to wear such a good haute couture for any occasion. Unlike us, sometimes when there are many activities, dozens of dresses a month are used. is needed." Ning Yi nodded and started eating fruit. Fang Han also picked up the fork in the fruit bowl and ate it together, "Uncle, did you ask my aunt to return the rest of the dresses, how ugly it is, people bring them home and return them, why don''t you do this, the rest I want the dress or not, you tell me how much it is, and I will transfer the money to you." Ning Yi did not speak for a while. My own niece, no matter if I give her this dress or not. money, he can''t ask her for money. The problem now is not a question of money at all. is a matter of clothes. These clothes are all specially designed for his daughter by a designer who took great care of him. No matter the material or the design, they are all the best. Except for the two pieces that his daughter liked, he didn''t plan to wear them to anyone else even if his daughter didn''t want them, not even his niece. But when she spoke like this, he was a little embarrassed. After a long while, he put down the fork in his hand, Fang Han smiled and said, "Han Han, these clothes are all in some sizes, you don''t wear them properly, if you want a dress, there is a little uncle who likes to buy it for you at any time, okay. no?" Fang Han pouted, hugging Ning Yi coquettishly, "Little uncle, the size is not suitable, just ask a designer to change it again, I don''t mind." "Do you mind what?" Ming Jinxin came out of the room and just listened. Fang Han repeated to her what he had just said to Ning Yi. Ming Jinxin smiled and sat down beside Ning Yi, took a small piece of pineapple he handed over to eat slowly, "Hanhan is a big star, how can you wear a dress that we don''t want?" She smiled and said, "If you don''t have a dress, just let out some wind. Some brands are holding a lot of clothes and sending them to you." "There are a lot of brands that want to give me something." Fang Han smiled, "I''m not looking at what you need, so I can save you trouble, and I can use it soon?" Can the dresses of those who don''t know how many people turn around be the same as the row of unique haute coutures hanging on the hanger? ! She looked carefully at that rack of dresses, but they were all handmade by the very famous European master, and they were treasures that money could not buy. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so greedy that she wanted to turn a corner. It''s just that she didn''t expect that, even those that Ning Youguang didn''t want, aunts and aunts even pushed back three and four and didn''t want to give them to her. "Hanhan has a heart." Ming Jinxin elegantly forked an orange and handed it to her, "We will keep these dresses for everyone and will not return them. We have bought all the clothes, so there is no reason to return them. " She smiled and said, "Girls are getting older, they always need some decent clothes to support the scene. If you don''t tell us, we also know that the global academic forum meeting she chairs will be held for several days in a row. There are many social occasions that require her to participate, and the meeting is full of state-level VIPs, can''t she still wear casual clothes on those occasions? Keep it, and it will be used. " I don''t know if it''s her illusion, Fang Han always feels that there is something in her aunt''s words. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood. I thought that academic conferences are a group of academic workers, everyone is focused on their work, and they don''t care much about these externalities." "Leaders don''t care about leaders. Whether we are in the academic circle or juniors, we must have respect and rigor. On important occasions, appearance is also a very important part." Ming Jin''s face was full of expressions. With the pride of Yourongyan, "Youyou told me that when the time comes, the leaders of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the leaders of relevant state departments will all attend their conference, so they have to dress formally." Fang Han: "..." night. When Mochizuki returned to the dormitory after get off work, he saw two dresses hanging in the closet while changing clothes. "So soon?" As we all know, customizing a dress needs to go through several procedures Find a suitable designer, communicate your ideas with the designer, measure the body, draw a drawing, select fabrics, select craftsmanship, select details, and then go through several fittings to complete. "So, I''m also wondering why Auntie can be so fast?" Ning sat on the sofa with disc legs. "No matter where in the world, money is always the most effective and direct pass." Shi Mochizuki sat down beside her. "It seems to make sense." Ning Youguang said helplessly, "Auntie ordered 14 pieces of clothes that are so labor-intensive and time-consuming." "They just want these unique dresses to shine your individualism." Shi Mochizuki put his hand on Ning Youguang''s shoulder lightly. "For this short-lived brilliance of individualism, they need to spend a lot of money for the whole process." Ning Youguang fell into his arms, "However, after removing the hardware such as fabrics and stitches, the remaining ones are ''unique, beautiful and shining The brilliance of individualism'' has nothing to do with the dress itself, it''s something other than the dress." Shi Mochiyue nodded slowly, "You already have a unique beauty and a radiance of individualism, the dress is only the shell and fur for you, it is a derivative of the shining self, no matter how gorgeous, then Exquisiteness is nothing but the reflection and extension of your radiant self." "My boyfriend can really talk." Ning Youguang tilted his head and kissed his boyfriend on the cheek with a frown. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： Two more Chapter 293 Two more Before going to bed at night. Ning Youguang said to Shi Mochiyue, "After a few months, we will have good Dianhong tea to drink." Shi Mochizuki immediately reacted, "The 2,500-year-old tree you claimed in Yunnan has started to pick tea?" Ning Youguang handed him the video on his phone, "A video sent by a tea farmer early in the morning." Shi Mochizuki took it and brushed it seriously, "This tree is not bad." Ning Youguang said proudly, "That''s right, I grabbed this from Yu Xian, can you? Drink tea, he is an expert." Shi Mochizuki couldn''t help laughing, "How did you grab it?" Ning Youguang said, "Did you see the smaller tree next to this tree?" Shi Mochizuki carefully looked at the video on his phone again, "I see." "That tree is 800 years old. It was originally a tea tree that Yu Xian took me to see, but I fell in love with this 2,500-year-old tree." Ning Youguang frowned slightly, showing a little arrogance, "I stood under the tree and asked Yu Xian''Why are there two identical trees, mine is so small and the one next to it is so big? Can I have this big one? I can''t help it. There are many families, many people, and many people drinking tea. Small tea is not enough''." "Did you know that Yu Xian''s complexion changed at that time?" When ??, Wang Wangyue shook his head. "Under my repeated questioning, I came to know that the guy was selfish and didn''t dare to tell me the truth. It turned out that there was a 2,500-year-old tree next to the 800-year-old tree. He was afraid that I wanted it and hid it. You didn''t dare to tell me." "So, then you didn''t want the 800-year-old one that you originally ordered, but wanted this 2500-year-old one?!" Shi Mochizuki raised his eyebrows. "Hmm, I''m sorry, I''m a picky person, either don''t want it or want the best one." Ning Youguang raised his sharp little chin. When ??, Mochizuki couldn''t smile. "Growing flowers and drinking tea is a major event in life, and it can''t be done." Shi Mochizuki rolled over on top of her, "Let''s do other important things in life now." Recently, the entertainment industry has been sluggish, and suddenly the title of "the rich and powerful prince''s kidney essence is drained" is really attractive. The gossip media, which is not too big to watch the fun, is like a shark smelling blood and rushing to report this wealthy scandal. This wealthy prince was unknown in China until last year, but with the successive incidents of the famous real estate group "Shi Group" in the country a few years ago, the name of this prince has already firmly secured a place in the hearts of netizens. is mainly about his deeds one by one. Previously, the news media reported on how he defeated the tens of billions of wealth accumulated by his ancestors over several generations in just a few years. This time, it can be seen from the title that the protagonist is himself. Speaking of this wealthy prince, Shi Tongyang, most of the people knew that he was the vice president of Shi''s real estate. In addition, he also had the title of executive vice president of the Hi-Tech Group. Not much is known about his preferences. Today''s news is for him personally, so naturally his hobbies are gone. Someone pulled it, the key word is like this First of all, the employees of the company cannot call him by his name in the company, but he can be called "Shi Zong". According to some people who have been in contact with Shi always. If this boss is on a business trip and staying in a hotel, he must be arranged on a non-smoking floor (he likes smoking very much), and the registration must also use the honorary title. After entering the house, unplug the telephone line and hang a "Do Not Disturb" sign on the door. Prepare a computer and a technician with good technique and good image in the room, and prepare for room service. Use a personal router, and the WIFI signal must be strong - is it for the convenience of playing games? Then, the small freezer in the room must be placed with imported purified water with the latest production date. It is said that this kind of water costs 500 yuan per bottle. The leaked document also recorded some other dining hobbies of Prince Shi, such as eating only imported fruits and not non-imported ones. Breakfast has to be brought to the room, because he usually can''t get up in the morning. Breakfast was not delivered directly to the room by the waiter, but was delivered to the secretary''s room first, and then the secretary delivered it to his room. He doesn''t drink any domestic wine. He drinks Lafite and Remy Martin if he wants to, unless it''s aphrodisiac wine, and he also likes to eat spicy duck neck and duck tongue. Imagine a third generation called Shi Zong, eating spicy duck necks, duck tongues drinking Lafite and Remy Martin, as if he is not so down-to-earth. Not only Lafite and Remy Martin, he also drinks iced energy drinks and coffee in summer. Coffee was specially invited to the villa by the best barista, and the 4 bodyguards and secretary who were with him arranged to dine in the small private room. It is said that recently, I have been going to the doctor because of low back pain. When he walked into the hospital tremblingly and took up his clothes to show the medical staff, the medical staff found that the waist was still a small problem, and two holes were hollowed out on both sides where the kidneys were located, just like the kidney water and kidney essence were hollowed out. Do the same. We didnt know that color was a bone-scraping steel knife before, but now we understand The amount of information in this report is amazing. Once it was published, it immediately attracted comments from countless netizens "The rich second generation also has the hobbies of the laity, just like the emperor eating fried chicken is like Chinese New Year." "It''s normal for the Crown Prince to be a demon, and he has to be a little different from ordinary people. The trouble of the poor is that they have too little money, and the trouble of the rich cannot be solved by money, so what is satisfaction and what is happiness can indeed rise to the level of philosophy. Reification is rather simple. "Looking at the style of the prince, it is a vivid example of the richness of three generations." "Poverty limits my imagination!" "Why is Shi Shi already so cold, this Shi is always so wave?!" "So, I heard that the Shi family has a group of great female secretaries. The fresh graduates only recruit those with long legs, white skin and beautiful appearance! The salary is unimaginable, and they are domineering and no one dares to mess with them." When Shi Tongyang''s horse-catching deeds were rumored on the Internet. Ning Youguang was in the new house of Shimochizuki''s "future time", took out the items in the shopping bag one by one, and started busy with soft decoration. Its almost summer. After ten months of decoration and repeated rework, the hard decoration of this house was finally completed, and the construction waste and decoration waste in the house were also cleaned out. She can come over after get off work and arrange the house for him bit by bit, otherwise the child will not be able to move in on time according to the optimistic day. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： Eating fireworks at night Chapter 294 Night Supper Eats Fireworks The Japanese middle-aged arzberg kettle is classic and durable. The enamel texture is very thick and suitable for placing on the countertop. Find a white vase of lemon yellow tulips, put them in the living room, bright and bright. In the bedroom, a beautiful table lamp is enough to make people feel happy. It''s late at night, turn on the lights, the lights are warm and romantic, and people become softer. The sofa as soft as Souffl was also brought home by the child, which greatly enhances the sense of happiness and is so healing. Tidying up the house, once you get serious, you will forget the time. At eleven o''clock at night, the whole city gradually quieted down. Shi Mochizuki was so dizzy in the company that he drove to the "future time", and the moment he pushed the door, he couldn''t help but be stunned. thought to himself: "What kind of magic is this? Let a person who is usually too lazy to do housework tidy up the house as if he can live here now?" Ning Youguang was laying out a blanket in the living room. When he saw Mochizuki entering the door, he smiled and greeted: "You''re back?" Shi Mochizuki has not yet recovered from the warm and moving scene in front of him. Reflexively replied softly, "Hmm." However, his brain is faster than his mouth, and he first came up with a very small love sentence - "Every time I see you smiling, the world becomes gentle." He walked gently behind her, wrapped his arms around her waist, and put his face on her back. "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang asked softly, feeling his deep attachment. Shi Mochizuki closed his eyes, smelled the faint fragrance on her body, and breathed a sigh of relief, "I have always dreamed of marrying you soon, when will this day come?" His voice was low, deep and gentle. "Tired?" Ning Youguang turned the subject gently. Mochizuki''s heart was cold, but he didn''t dare to push too hard. He has always clearly remembered the words his sister told him when he was a child: "...Actually, as long as you stay calm and seek truth from facts, you can easily and unwittingly achieve your goals. Childish, too inexperienced, crying, making trouble, grabbing, pulling, like a child pulling the tablecloth, but in the end, he has nothing, except that all the good things on the table are pulled to the ground, and he will never get it." "Yeah, I''m tired." His cheek rubbed and rubbed against her back, "I want a hug." Ning Youguang turned around with a chuckle and took him into his arms. The two hugged quietly for a while, and Shi Mochizuki was full of blood and resurrected. After examining every room in the house several times, he picked up his mobile phone and snapped a circle of photos, and recorded a video to share it with " Xiaoxiao, did you laugh today?" in the family group. The elders of the Xia family are all health experts, the kind who fall asleep on time before ten thirty in the evening. Now the only ones in the family who haven''t slept are Xia Fei and Xia Dai. Shi Mochizuki''s new house has been exaggerated and exaggerated from the perspective of artistic beauty and practicality. [Some are organized. ] When looking at the moon. [You can take a photo of "Fashion Home". ] Xia Fei. [Wow, you can go part-time as a home blogger! ] Xia Di. "Let''s go, let''s go home." Turning off the phone, Shi Mochizuki said to Ning Youguang very satisfied. The two went downstairs hand in hand, Ning Youguang asked, "Have you had dinner yet?" "No." "Neither do I." Shi Mochizuki''s indifferent expression immediately changed, "Let''s go, let''s go eat now." "Future Time" is surrounded by high-end business districts, suitable for dating, business talks, but not suitable for supper. The force is high enough, and the fireworks smell is lacking. Ning Youguang felt that in such a hard night, he must go out to eat some human fireworks to be warm enough. When Mochizuki was driving quietly, Ning Youguang sat in the passenger seat with his eyes like radar, scanning the streets on both sides, hoping to find a small shop suitable for the two of them to visit tonight as soon as possible. The lights outside the car window were on and off on her face, and the night seemed to be lively again. "There is a ''Nanchang Mixed Noodle Shop'' there, and many people line up." Suddenly, she pointed to a small restaurant in front of her left. Mochizuki slowly parked his car in a nearby parking lot. As the night approaches, the streets of the capital are slightly cooler. When Mochizuki got out of the car, he took off his suit jacket and wrapped it around Ning Youguang''s shoulders, and then took her hand into the powder shop. The shop is not big and the decoration is simple. Fortunately, the hygiene is fairly clean, and it is full of people at the moment. They glanced over and found that most of the guests were eating the same thing, with a bowl of rice noodles and a bowl of clay pot soup in front of them. The people who are eating supper have a sense of satisfaction that has been soothed by the food on their faces. The rice noodles are full and the soup warms the stomach. This pairing is really good. "I went to Jiangxi to have this breakfast, and it was delicious." Ning Youguang took Shi Mochizuki''s arm and stretched out his head to look at the stove at the door. "Hmm." Shi Mochizuki has never eaten Nanchang mixed noodles, nor has he been to Jiangxi. But my sister said it was delicious, so he ate it. The chef frying the noodles is very fast, and the queue is not short. After 10 minutes of queuing, they will arrive. The one who was greeting the guests was a quick-witted eldest sister. Seeing them smiling kindly, "What do you want to eat, handsome and beautiful?" "One bowl of fried noodles, one bowl of mixed noodles, both bowls are less spicy." Ning Youguang reported the menu first. "okay." The middle-aged chef uncle standing by the boiler neatly took out a handful of white rice noodles from the bamboo basket and threw it into the pot to fry. "No chicken essence, monosodium glutamate, chives, coriander and garlic in both bowls." Ning light and quick replenishment. Uncle nodded silently, but the chicken essence just scooped up in the spoon in his hand was quickly shaken clean. "What else do you want for handsome guys and beauties?" The eldest sister continued to ask with a smile, "Our clay pot soup is delicious, do you want to have a bowl each?" Ning Youguang nodded at her with a smile, "I want a bowl of tea tree mushroom black chicken soup." She looked at Shi Mochizuki again, "What soup do you want to drink?" When Mochizuki looked up at the store, there was a very eye-catching red menu poster posted high on the wall, "Sydney Meatloaf Soup." He needs something to eat recently. "One more hot and sour lotus root slices, one more braised beef." Ning Youguang continued to place the order. "Okay, let''s choose a seat." The eldest sister quickly turned over a page of the menu and asked the next guest. Waiting for the two to sit down, Shi Mochiyue asked Ning Youguang puzzledly, "Don''t you like spicy food? Why order less spicy food?" "You don''t understand!" Ning Youguang shook his head and sighed, "You can completely ignore the word ''shao'' in Jiangxi people. This unspoken rule also applies to ''zhong'' in medium spicy." Shi Mochizuki was taken aback, "Spicier than Hunan and Sichuan dishes?" The two of them often go to eat Hunan and Sichuan dishes, and they always want medium spicy food. Ning Youguang smiled lightly, hiding his merit and fame, "You''ll find out when you try it later." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： Two more Chapter 295 Two more Wait until the two bowls of rice noodles are served. When Mochizuki took the first bite, he knew why his girlfriend emphasized less spicy food. This Nanchang mixed noodles is still spicy even if it is less spicy, which makes him a little unbearable. The soup was so hot that I couldn''t understand the spiciness for a while. Shi always felt helpless, strode to the freezer in the store, opened the door of the freezer, and took out a box of cold yogurt to drink. Only then can the two bowls of flour be dried. To tell the truth, Shi Mochiyue felt that although this rice noodle is spicy, the taste is very authentic. Whether it is stir-fried noodles with noodles or a side dish, it is delicious and spicy in the mouth, and the moment you put it in your mouth, you will be appetizing. is very suitable for late night, hungry workers who are tired after a long day and have a full meal. The taste of the soup is also very positive. Nutritious and delicious. After eating a bowl of soup, I feel that all the qi and blood that was consumed today can be replenished. Ning Youguang drank the whole pot of soup, but did not eat a few bites of the plate of fried rice noodles that belonged to her. Of course, my boyfriend became the disc responsible. This is why she ordered two different plates of rice noodles. Shi always understands very well, and is ready to eat two plates. It''s okay, it''s okay to exercise more at night~ A plate of hot and sour lotus root slices was eaten by one person to taste the taste, but they stopped eating. "This taste is okay, but it''s not as good as the local one in Nanchang." Ning Youguang looked at the leftover hot and sour lotus root slices on the plate and said, "To eat authentic food, it is enough to go to the local area, only the people there , the soil and water there, can make that kind of taste, the same ingredients and the same method, and the meaning is lacking in another place. Shi Mochizuki nodded, took the tissue in her hand and wiped her mouth, "We''re full, let''s go back to bed early." This morning. Zhuang Yijing and Ning Youguang mentioned the recent situation of the family. "Commercial warfare is really exciting. Whenever there is an action, it is tipped everywhere, and there are people delivering news in unexpected places." As a vested interest in the downfall of the Shi family, Ning Youguang asked Zhuang Yijing curiously, "How did you seize the opportunity and carve up so much of their family''s market?" "To be one step ahead of them, you must understand the madman''s thoughts in advance." Mr. Zhuang smiled confidently, "As long as Shi''s problems can be solved, the entire real estate industry will enter into a hedge-like positive." After a long while, she sighed again, "It''s just that the Shi family has more patience than I thought, and this time I actually want to drag the entire industry to be buried with me." Ning Youguang frowned slightly, "Once the relevant departments intervene to digest the bubble of Shi Shi, the whole people will pay the bill in the end." Zhuang Yijing sighed, "That''s why I said they were ruthless, but I don''t know if they know of a group company in the United States that has learned from the past, and the boss''s final outcome is..." should go to prison, should commit suicide. Zhuang Yijing didn''t say it, but Ning Youguang also knew. Mochizuki had analyzed it with her lightly last night. s city, in a winery. "Mr. Shi, to tell you the truth, our company has already received several investments, enough to cover daily expenses." A stylishly dressed young man blew his blue bangs that covered his eyebrows and sat on the sofa. Looking at Shi Mochizuki in a suit and leather shoes. "Mr. Wan, I know every investment your company has received, and I also know that you have rejected many subsequent venture capital institutions to inject capital into you." Shi Mochizuki sat on the sofa elegantly. Compared with the garish young man on the other side, his temperament looks more elegant and expensive. But obviously, the people who can always fly over to negotiate in person when the upstarts in capital are not ordinary people. This young man, dressed in fancy clothes, with a cute and baby face, and dyed blue hair, is indeed unusual. His name is Wanxin, and he has a very promising startup company. is a high-quality project that Mochizuki has been eyeing recently. Unfortunately, he sent a subordinate of the company to talk to this man. The boss with his personality said that he would only talk to their biggest boss, otherwise there would be no need to meet. That''s how the two met today. "It''s surprising that you''re not a cunning and cunning old man." The stylish and individual Boss Wan showed a bright smile at Shi Mochizuki, revealing two cute little tiger teeth, which made him even more young. But it only appears. Shi Mochizuki is very clear that this individual boss Wan is four years older than him, and he is a big brother who is running for three. But he couldn''t tell him about it. "Thanks for the compliment." He smiled like a spring breeze. "Mr. Shi, the ugly words are in the front. I am a straight person, and I don''t like to be around the bush when I talk. I''m annoying. If I say something unpleasant later and offend you, I hope you don''t take offense." Wan Xin smiled and looked at Shi Mochizuki quietly for a while. "No." Mochizuki gently hooked his lips. Wan Xin laughed again. I don''t know if it''s because his laugh is particularly low or because he thinks Shi Mochizuki is very interesting. But, he looked at Shi Mochizuki with a smile, and the words he said were not very polite. "As far as I know, there are very, very successful investors in your industry. They only pretend to understand the industry, but they don''t understand the project at all, but they don''t understand the industry, but they know how to make money very well. They have their own logic and model. The standard projects, they all have a way to make money, even if it is a garbage industry garbage project, they can make money. He paused slightly, and when he saw Mochizuki, he didn''t refute or reply, and continued, "To put it bluntly, what these people make money is basically the model of the project, not the project. They are looking for a project, not a good project but a match for them. Projects with a certain standard, even if the project does not make money in the end, relying on this model, they have a way to make investors who follow them make money. Mochizuki still didn''t speak, and kept listening with a smile on the corner of his mouth, with an excellent demeanor. Seeing his attitude, Wan Xin continued to say with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shi, I used to be a product manager, and I''m naturally sensitive to venture capital. I think investors are short-sighted, and to cater to them, they have to do a lot to destroy users. The experience, which is almost intolerable for me." "I understand your concerns very well." Shi Mochizuki smiled and nodded. Then, he changed the conversation, "But you also overlooked one point, we are the most well-informed in obtaining policy information, if we can reach a pleasant cooperation this time, I can now tell you what can be done and what is What you can''t do, although your company is good, it may not be at this level." 1314 Today''s boss is a very down-to-earth boss (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： I wish you an early meeting with that colorful person Chapter 296 Wish you meet that colorful person soon In the winery, after talking about serious matters, the atmosphere of the next meal is relatively relaxed. "My value is that people live in this world, not only for themselves, but also better to do something meaningful for the people around them and others." Wan Xin dragged Shi Mochizuki from the outlook on life to the values ??and then to the cosmology, the pattern is getting bigger and bigger, and the topics are getting wider and wider. Most of the time, it is the fashionable and coquettish Boss Wan who keeps talking, and when he is elegant and expensive, he always listens quietly, and occasionally responds with a few words. He didn''t say much, but the essence of each sentence made Wan Xin listen, and a warm light burst out from his eyes. "Zhao Wendao, Xi can die!" "The point of view of Mr. Shi is really thought-provoking." "I just look at the problem from a different angle than yours, nothing special." Shi Mochizuki smiled lightly. "No, no, what the world lacks the most is a different vision." Wan Xin''s eyes were slightly red, and she picked up the various wines, soda water, sparkling water, etc., and poured them into the wine glass. Shi always made a special tune by himself. Finally, make a glass of dark blue wine. In the eyes of the engineering male Shi Zong, this glass of wine is a glass of dark blue wine. One more sentence "It''s just a glass of dark blue wine with small bubbles." But in the explanation of Boss Wan, it seems to be the most beautiful wine in the world. I saw him bending over, looking at the glass of dark blue wine with a very admiring and appreciative eyes, and said slowly, "I have to admit, this is the most beautiful blue I have ever seen, even more beautiful than Titian. The blue is still beautiful, because it is really perfect, one more point is less, one less point is darker, it looks like it is moving, it retreats to the distant sky in one second, and rushes over in the next second, To engulf people like the sea...I call this glass of wine ''windowing freedom''." Shi Mochizuki listened to his nonsense very seriously, ah no, it was the end of the explanation. picked up the wine glass and took a serious sip, "The wine is good." Boss Wan is also very happy, "There is always a taste in time." The two talked a few more words about ''the freedom to open windows''. Shi Mochizuki suddenly stopped the conversation, took out a cell phone from his pocket and quickly opened the screen, carefully looking at the information on the phone. Soon, he laughed. The laughter was full of joy. It was not abrupt in a winery where classical music was playing, but it also attracted people who were eating and drinking on both sides to turn their heads. Everyone saw the young man who laughed out loud just now. He looked so good and his facial features were very delicate. Even in the dim light of the winery, he couldn''t hide his handsomeness, and the smile was like a gentle breeze between his brows. On the opposite side, Wan Xin noticed that this rising star in the capital world, with a pair of deep eyes, has become gentle and affectionate when he smiles. "Shizong smiled so happily, did you receive any good news?" After Shimochizuki put away his phone, he asked curiously. "My family told me a lovely story." The smile in Shi Mochizuki''s eyes lingered for a long time. "Family?" Wan Xin guessed, "Shizong has a family?" Shi Mochizuki shook his head slowly, "I wish I could get married sooner." says this. Wan Xin smiled meaningfully, "There must be a lot of girls like Shi Zong, such an excellent young talent, right?" Shi Mochizuki''s brows were filled with a gentle smile like a spring breeze, "I already have a lover." Wan Xin had been in close contact with him for a few days, and he kept seeing this person as elegant as a desolate and noble immortal. made him think he was a single noble just like himself. I didn''t expect him to have a girlfriend at all. "Wow!" Wan Xin exclaimed, "Shizong''s relationship was very pleasant, right?" Otherwise, when talking about each other, he would not use the word "lover", nor would he have such a gentle look. "We are very good." Shi Mochizuki smiled generously. Wan Xin raised his glass, "When Mr. Shi gets married, don''t forget to give me an invitation, and I''ll go get a glass of wedding wine too." "By your auspicious words, I will definitely." Shi Mochizuki promised. Wan Xin shook his head and laughed, "Nowadays, people are afraid to hear about getting married, but they never thought that they would always be unique. At such a young age, they want to walk into the grave of marriage." Shi Mochizuki took a sip of "Freedom to Open the Window", "It''s my blessing to be with my lover." "It''s quite surprising." Wan Xin said with a smile, "I thought that in this day and age, people don''t believe in love anymore, but I never thought that I could always stick to love." "People don''t believe it because they haven''t met the best one." Shi Mochizuki said with a smile, "When they meet, they won''t believe it." Wan Xin was really shocked by his affectionate appearance, but he also knew that the affection of the person in front of him was not fake. Because he is good enough. is so good that there is no need to pretend to love someone, and there is no need to pretend to be affectionate to someone. Wan Xin was very emotional, picked up the wine bottle next to him, and poured another glass of amber wine for Shi Mochizuki. He said, "Sorry, it may be that I have never been in a good relationship, so I don''t believe in love, but I still hope this **** world can have more happy couples." He picked up his glass and drank the wine in one gulp, "I wish you happiness forever." When ??, Mochizuki also drank a glass of dryness, "Thank you." He smiled and said, "My lover often says, don''t let our inherent cognition stop us from moving forward. If we haven''t had a good relationship with love, Mr. Wan says that he doesn''t believe in love. Isn''t this setting a limit for ourselves? " Wan Xin waved his hand, the pile of accessories on his hand jingled. He said, "I know that my own person, like me, is not suitable for dating, let alone getting married. I am emotionally unstable and sensitive. I think too much and always speculate on the other person''s mind. Then I thought over and over again, is there something wrong with me? Im not good at communication at all, and I dont know how to deal with the differences and problems I encounter with someone who gets along day and night. After thinking about it, its better to live alone. It won''t hurt anyone or yourself." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Artists like freedom." I dont like landing, I just like freedom. Then, he added, "Some of us are dull, some are bright, and some are radiant, but every now and then, you will come across someone so colorful that when you think of her, her face comes to In my mind, it is like a dreamy scenery, it is really, unparalleled, the color of the ultimate beauty." "I wish you a happy single, and I wish you to meet that colorful person as soon as possible." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： Two more Chapter 297 Two more Lao Nie was driving steadily in front of him. Mochizuki was sitting in the back seat with his mobile phone in his hand, and before he flipped through the WeChat message that Ning Youguang sent him, as well as the picture. The picture shows a group of kindergarten children wearing lemon yellow vests, holding hands and enjoying the scenery in the park. In this picture, Shi Mochizuki counted carefully, there are more than 30 lovely children in total. Most of them were walking around holding hands and jumping, except for a little boy who followed behind, carrying a small backpack and walking quietly and seriously. The little boy was also circled in red by her. [Sister: The nicest one, is that you? ] In the winery before, when Shi Mochiyue saw this WeChat message Ning Youguang sent him, he was so cute that he laughed out loud. Even when he was talking in Wanxin, he was always thinking about these things from time to time. Mr. Ning really knows how to poke his heart. I was always fascinated by this group of cute children, as well as cute girlfriends, and my heart was trembling. A handsome face with a flood of smiles. Assistant Jin seemed to be sitting beside him quietly, but Shi Zong was full of joy and happiness, and it was really hard not to be perceived by him. but He thought it was normal for the boss to be happier today. After all, this business trip has been very rewarding. The night twilight completely shrouded the ground. The bright smile in Mochizuki''s eyes ?? was dazzling with the orange lights outside the car window. It was eleven o''clock at night. It stands to reason that the other party is sleeping, and he should not disturb her, but he endured it again and again, and he couldn''t help it, so he sent her a WeChat message. [I miss you. ] [Sister: If you think of me, you need approval. ] Ning Youguang is following up a national research project recently, with high privacy. Mochizuki didn''t expect that she hadn''t slept yet. [OK. ] The corners of his mouth kept rising, [It feels very troublesome, can you hurry up? ] [Sister: Yes. ] [Sister: I''ll help you walk through the inner passage here. ] [How to go? ] [Sister: It''s over, it''s working for you. ] [Sister: Feedback one, I miss you too. ] The smile on Mochizuki''s face brightened again. [Received, go to sleep, good night. ] [I love you. ] Waiting for Mochizuki to put away the phone. Assistant Jin then reported, "Mr. Shi, we had an appointment for tomorrow''s lunch in the investment banking department of the bank. They came to the news that the leader was going to Guangzhou on a temporary business trip, so would you like to make an appointment tomorrow morning?" "Are we free tomorrow morning?" "You have half an hour to spare from ten thirty in the morning to eleven in the morning." Assistant Jin remembered the boss''s schedule very clearly. "Ask them, if this time period is okay, make an appointment, if not, reschedule." "Okay." Assistant Jin immediately took out his mobile phone and communicated with the other party in the next step. Shi Mochizuki urged, "You ask their female assistants to give us less flow charts. What we want is the fund''s flow chart and control of key nodes. This is the core of fund operations." "Okay, Mr. Shi." Assistant Jin sweated on his forehead, "Fortunately you reminded me." He said, "Ten minutes ago she was chasing me for a ppt, and she said the more detailed the better." "If she also asks for it for the purpose of cross-border business, she doesn''t even know the rules." Shi Mochizuki said, "As long as she can understand it, we can give it to her." Infinity Tea Room, 1st floor. Yu Xian is making tea. Ning had nothing to do, so he took over for him to prune flowers carefully. Soon a large bunch of white oil painting peonies and purple roses were trimmed by her. Yu Xian put down the brewed tea and went to get the vase. After he left, Ning Youguang couldn''t help spelling words on the table with the broken branches and leaves he had just cut while drinking tea. Dressed in a fashionable and exquisite Jiang Han, he led a young man in black Binglingbingling clothes, a baseball cap, and ripped trousers and threads on his legs. He instantly felt the coolness of the air conditioner in the tea room, and the slowness of the air. The flowing zheng sound finally made him wake up a bit. "What is she doing?" The young man immediately noticed Ning Youguang who was playing with broken branches and leaves. According to his faults, it would be hard for him not to pay attention to such a beautiful girl. The only way is to be together and then break up. That way he won''t worry about it anymore. "Serving flowers and plants." Jiang Han said. "What?" The youth did not understand. However, soon, he was taken by Jiang Han to the beauty. "Mr. Ning, this is the friend I told you about." Jiang Han did not sit down immediately, but politely introduced the young man beside him to Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang Yingying smiled and looked at the tightly wrapped young man in front of him, waiting for Jiang Han to continue to introduce. Jiang Han looked at the young man, "Take off the mask and hat, she is the professor I told you." The young man''s eyes widened, "Aren''t you lying to me?!" Jiang Han rolled his eyes at him, "If I want to lie to you, do you still need to act in this play?" The young man was stunned for a while, then took off his hat and mask, revealing a face that Ning Youguang was very familiar with. He is one of the most famous male stars in China - Xiao Wei. Xiao Wei knew that Ning Youguang recognized him. smiled at her embarrassedly, "Sorry, beauty, you are so beautiful, I really can''t see you as a professor." Jiang Han slapped him heavily, "Your brain is flooded!" He sat down opposite Ning Youguang. "What a beautiful woman, called Professor Ning or Teacher Ning, Teacher Ning is a real professor with a title and a title at the National University of Science and Technology!" The young man was still in disbelief, but he immediately reached out to Ning Youguang, "Hello, Teacher Ning, nice to meet you." "Mr. Xiao, it''s nice to meet you." Ning Youguang smiled and shook his hand gently, "Sit down." Her smile made Xiao Wei fall into a trance again. Ning Youguang turned his eyes and landed on Jiang Han, "Dianhong, an ancient tree in Yunnan, do you drink it?" Jiang Han smiled and said, "Drink, Teacher Ning''s tea, you must drink it." Ning Youguang smiled and poured him a cup, and also poured a cup for Xiao Wei. Xiao Wei looked at the cup of tea that Ning Youguang gently placed in front of him, and asked with a bitter face, "Mr. Ning, I don''t like drinking tea, is there beer in this shop?" After tens of minutes. Beer on the table opened bottle after bottle. Xiao Wei hiccupped, "Ning, Teacher Ning, I may be ill." Be confident and remove the possibility. He looked at Ning Youguang with an expressionless face, and wiped the tears from his face with his hat. "Mr. Ning, do you want to hear my story?" Ning had a light-mechanical smile, "Of course, my job is to listen to other people''s stories." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： Teacher Ning, do you want to make money? Chapter 298 Teacher Ning, do you want to make money? "I knew that Teacher Ning must have a way." Xiao Wei was a little excited. Ning Youguang shook his head slowly, knocking his self-confidence a little, "This is not necessarily, I''m not a god, I can solve any problem." She has seen a lot of people in the entertainment industry, and most of them have a lot of problems. After solving this problem, it comes again. Problems are one after another, endless, and they are still hypocritical and stubborn. is particularly difficult. When he came to the tea room and had to drink beer, Ning Youguang felt that Xiao Wei was definitely not seriously ill. Not only mentally, but also physically. Jiang Han saw Ning Youguang with a lukewarm attitude and persuaded him, "Mr. Ning, you must help him. If you don''t help him, he will no longer be able to work normally." Xiao Wei has been in a fire in the past two years, and he can''t work normally. Not to mention that he can''t bear the large amount of money, even the capital behind him will not agree. This is why Jiang Han dragged him to find Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang said very indifferently, "It can be cured, of course I will do my best." can''t be cured, then life and death are none of her business. Xiao Wei lowered his head to cover his head, and said in pain, "Why is my life so hard?" Ning Youguang looked at his tens of thousands of clothes, and then looked at his handsome face, and secretly said, "Many people also want to suffer like this." "You can tell me about your situation first, and I will study your problem to know if there is a way." Xiao Wei glanced at Jiang Han, "Old Jiang said that you have a way to find out many problems of the client without saying anything." Ning Youguang asked with a smile, "You mean family row?" "Yes, it''s the family row." Xiao Wei asked again, "Mr. Ning, can you treat me in this way?" This is nothing to say. Ning Youguang continued to laugh, "Mr. Xiao also looks down on me too much. The home row is just a quick way to find problems in psychotherapy. It also requires the active cooperation of the client to achieve good results." You dont say anything, how can I cure you? Xiao Wei and Jiang Han looked at each other. Then, Xiao Wei had dark circles under his eyes, looked at her brightly and asked, "Mr. Ning, do you want to make money?" Ning Youguang ignored him. He continued to talk to himself, "Well, how about you help me out of the predicament, how about I give you a high treatment fee?" "How much?" "Six digits?" I would rather not speak. He gritted his teeth, "Seven figures." Ning Youguang continued to remain silent. Xiao Wei took out a bank card directly from his pocket and pushed it in front of Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, there is 1 million here, if you can help me cure it, this is yours." The scene in front of him made Ning Youguang feel very funny, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. Fortunately, at this time, Jiang Han said in time, "Mr. Ning, I know you don''t care about money, but with Xiao Wei''s problem, I really have to ask for your help. No one can save him except you." Xiao Wei pushed the bank card in his hand to Ning Youguang again, "Mr. Ning, I really need your help, please accept this million, which is the first consultation fee I give you. You can solve my problem, and then we can create a long-term consulting service contract." Big stars are rich, and they have tens of millions of dollars for a movie, and they have money in their hands. In him, money is just numbers. But it''s really hard to cure him. 1314 There are many big clients like Xiao Wei~ Su Yi A real psychologist, the cost is not so high~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： home row system Chapter 299 Home Platoon System "You came to see me because you know I have expertise in this area." Ning Youguang looked at Xiao Wei seriously and said, "But I have to make it clear to you that as a therapist, I am only guiding you. , but not the doctor who treats the disease, which part of your body has a problem, use an x-ray to look at it, it is the knife and the knife, the drug is given, the process is fixed, and the method remains the same." "You came here hoping that I could help you see the sights and problems you couldn''t see, right?" "Yes, Teacher Ning." Xiao Wei confessed, "Old Jiang said that you can dig deep and deep problems, and the treatment effect is very good." Ning Youguang glanced at Jiang Han and continued to tell him, "Before Jiang Han brought you to see me, I told you that even if I have the ability to see through, but if you don''t want to face the truth yourself, stick to yourself. If you want to play games, then you can leave now, because even if you do home row, it won''t have any effect on you?" Xiao Wei glanced at Jiang Han and shook his head. Ning You Guangxin said, "I know it is like this." "It''s okay." She said to Xiao Wei, "I''m asking you the same thing now." "Excuse me, are you really ready to face the problems you never faced and decided to accept change?" Her stern tone showed a fierceness that had never been seen before. Xiao Wei felt the seriousness and sharpness in it, and was a little nervous, so he didn''t reply in time. Ning Youguang is not in a hurry, drinking tea quietly, waiting for him to make a decision. After a few minutes. Xiao Wei said, "Mr. Ning, I''m ready to face my own problems, and I''ve decided to accept the change." Ning Youguang put down the tea cup, "Okay, since that''s the case, then please follow my treatment methods and face you and me frankly, okay?" Xiao Wei was actually a little hesitant in his heart, but he said, "Okay." Ning Youguang calmed down slightly, as if thinking about something. Jiang Han was more alert and gave Xiao Wei a quick wink. Xiao didn''t react, then he held the bank card tightly and looked at Ning Youguang, "Then, do you want to accept this million first?" His eyes were filled with despair. As if she didn''t promise to save him, he was going to die tomorrow. "Since you are so full of heart." Ning Youguang looked at his tighter and tighter lips, and took the card from his hand, "Then we have a good cooperation." Jiang Han finally breathed a sigh of relief, and lazily picked up his teacup to drink tea. Xiao Wei was also satisfied. One million, he is about to gain the ability to control his desires. This money is worth it. has a million partnerships. Ning Youguang had enough patience with Xiao Wei. There is no way, the big money lord, it is worth her dedication to her family''s furry children and her own charity. "Did you know about the home row system before?" Xiao Wei said, "I heard Lao Jiang talk about it, but I don''t know the specifics." "The family platoon system is a form of psychotherapy. I provide family arrangement to people seeking psychotherapy. Generally, people who come to me to seek treatment with this method are either sick or in pain. They are both physically and mentally ill. The family arrangement can be Helping peoples inner mind, in the process of treatment, the client will be connected with a higher force, and another force will take over the whole guiding process, which is the movement of the mind. Xiao Wei doesn''t seem to understand. Ning Youguang said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just experience it well." Then, she got up, "Sit down here for a while, I''ll go see if there are any guests in the biggest tea room here in Yuxian, and if it can be used as a venue for us to make a home row." ten minutes later. In the largest and most empty tea room. Ning Youguang said to Xiao Wei, who was sitting on the ground, "What we will experience next may be beyond your cognition, but please don''t feel panic, don''t be afraid, you just need to empty your brain and be good Feel the flow of energy on the field, can you understand what I''m saying?" Xiao Wei looked at her blankly. Jiang Han next to ?? reminded him, "It''s very simple, you can do whatever Teacher Ning asks you to do, don''t think too much about it." Xiao Wei nodded to Ning Youguang, "I understand." Ning Youguang added, "As time goes by, everyone on the field will have various reactions, and these reactions are all energy flows. You only need to experience it completely, and you don''t need to use your brain to subjectively interpret anything. ?" Jiang Han and Yu Xian who were sitting on the ground nodded earnestly. They used to be patients with Ning Youguang, and they all had the experience of being a family platoon. They are very familiar with the process that they will face next, and they are also ready to become a tool person. Xiao Wei has never done it, so naturally I dont know. Ning Youguang said so much, just for him. Xiao Wei actually still doesn''t understand. But when he saw Jiang Han and Yu Xian nod, he nodded obediently. "Are you sure you are ready to face what happens next?" Ning Youguang confirmed to Xiao Wei again. "OK." Xiao Wei straightened his sitting posture. "Okay." Ning Youguang said in a slow and soft tone, "For the next five minutes, everyone on the court, please be quiet, close your eyes, and take a deep breath to relax yourself." Jiang Han and Yu Xian quickly sat cross-legged under her guidance, closed their eyes and began to take deep breaths. Xiao Wei, who was half-understood, watched everyone''s actions in the next stage, then sat down and closed his eyes. five minutes later. Ning Youguang said softly, "Okay, now please open your eyes slowly." After everyone opens their eyes. She said to Xiao Wei, "Xiao Wei, please stand up and choose a position on the court where you feel comfortable." Xiao stood up obediently, looked around the field for a few laps, and found a seat to stand firm. Wait for him to stand up. Ning Youguang said to Xian again, "Yu Xian, please also choose a comfortable place to stay." Yu Xian also got up, found a place, and stood quietly. Next, she stopped talking. Instead, mobilize his awareness, quietly observe the movements and expressions of everyone on the field, and at the same time perceive the energy flow on the field. Because these will bring quite important clues to Xiao Wei. Jiang Han also sat in the corner, quietly and carefully observing the reactions of several people on the field. With that calm and natural appearance, at first glance, he looks like a veteran in the pomp of the family. Among the four people in the entire space, only Xiao Wei was the first to experience the family row. He was very confused when he stood up, and had no idea what everyone was doing now. He stood quietly on the field and stared at Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang saw him looking around, and reminded him, "Xiao Wei, please don''t think about it, calm down and feel the changes in your body." Xiao Wei became quiet again. After a while, he wanted to move again. Ning Youguang looked at him calmly, "All of us are seriously perceiving ourselves, please don''t treat this as a game." Xiao Wei straightened his back and regained his footing. Ning Youguang said, "If you are not ready, we can stop this home row at any time." Xiao Wei finally dared not be serious. "Mr. Ning, I''m really ready now." "Okay." Ning Youguang slowly lowered his head, looked at the ground and stopped talking. Xiao did not see her like this, closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths to adjust his mentality. Then, he opened his eyes. The next home row activities, he did not move any more. for a long time. Yu Xian on the field moved, and he began to move slowly at a very uniform pace. Ning Youguang carefully observed his movements, and when he finished moving and stood up, he set his eyes on Xiao Wei again. She saw Xiao Wei''s neck twitching and asked him, "What''s wrong with your neck?" Xiao Wei replied seriously, "My neck is very cold." Ning Youguang said, "Very good, continue to empty your brain and feel your body." Xiao Wei did not speak. He raised his hand and touched his neck, then began to move his body. Ning Youguang continued to quietly observe the changes on the field. It wasn''t until Xiao Wei stood in one place again and stared at a certain spot on the empty floor before she said, "Jiang Han go there and lie down." Jiang Han got up and went to the place where Xiao Wei was staring at and lay down quietly. As soon as he lay down there, things started to change again. Yu Xian and Xiao Wei began to move slowly towards Jiang Han. Their pace was like a puppet, walking slowly and rhythmically. Xiao Wei walked faster, he first reached Jiang Han and squatted down. As soon as he squatted down, Jiang Han, who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. at the same time. Yu Xian did not move on. He stood there, staring blankly at Xiao Wei. Ning Youguang asked Xiao Wei after careful observation, "Has any male member of your family ever died unexpectedly?" Xiao Wei thought about it very hard, and dug up one thing, "I have a cousin who seems to have seen his wife cheating. At that time, he took a knife to kill his wife''s lover, but his wife''s lover Killed." Ning nodded lightly, "Okay, I see." She turned her head to look at Yu Xian. Yu Xian showed a terrified expression on his face. Yu Xian stared at Jiang Han for a while, then quickly closed his eyes and said, "Jiang Han''s face is like a ghost, it''s too scary." After he finished speaking, his body quickly retreated, until he retreated to a corner of the wall, then he hugged himself as if he felt safe, and slowly squatted against the wall. Ning Youguang watched him move quietly, and when he calmed down, he looked at Xiao Wei again. Xiao Wei''s hand has touched Jiang Han''s body. Jiang Han curled up on the ground. Ning Youguang asked Xiao Wei, "How does Xiao Wei feel now?" Xiao Wei said, "My hands are so cold, so cold, I feel cold air coming from him." Ning Youguang approached Jiang Han a little and asked him, "Jiang Han, how do you feel now?" Jiang Han said, "I feel a little warm." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： addicted Chapter 300 Addicted In the ?? family pomp, Ning Youguang was engrossed in guiding the crowd. She said, "Xiao Wei, tell Jiang Han." - "Yes, that''s it." Xiao Wei raised his head and looked at Ning Youguang, it was hard to say these words. Ning Youguang reminded him several times, and then he said this to Jiang Han. "Yes..." He took a breath, his lips trembling slightly, "That''s it." Ning Youguang continued to guide Xiao Wei, "Xiao Wei, you continue to tell him." "Yes, that''s it, I accept it all and see everything that happens as a test and a challenge in life." Xiao Wei repeated this sentence. Jiang Han, who was originally lying on the ground, started to move when Xiao Wei said the first sentence. Instead of curling up, he lay straight on the floor. When Xiao Wei said the second sentence, he reached out to touch Xiao Wei. Ning Youguang continued to guide Xiao Wei to say to Jiang Han, "I went through this with you, you are my family - everything is like that." After the home row is over. Ning Youguang first wrote down something in the notebook, looked at Xiao Wei, "We need to have one-on-one communication next." Yu Xian stood up from the ground and greeted Jiang Han, "Let''s go have tea." "Are you addicted to something?" The other two left, and Ning Youguang didn''t go around with Xiao Wei anymore. Xiao Weishao opened his eyes wide, dumbfounded on the spot. "Yes, I see it." Ning Youguang''s eyes fell on Xiao Wei''s face with clear eyes. Xiao Wei was silent for a long time, then lowered his head, "Mr. Ning, please keep it a secret." "Of course, this is the most basic professional ethics." Ning Youguang said, "You can totally trust me." Then she calmly and objectively said, "Addiction is a normal thing, you should not have too much psychological burden." "For me, you are sick, I can cure you, it''s that simple." Now that she has seen it all, Xiao Wei feels that if he hides it again, he is just hiding his ears and stealing the bell, making him even more cowardly and ridiculous. Next, he spoke out his own problems heavily. It turns out that with the rapid rise of his career in recent years, Xiao Wei has gained unprecedented attention, which also leads to him having endless jobs, endless stages, and endless plays. He was very busy every day, and he was under a lot of pressure. In addition, as he became more and more famous, more and more girls rushed on him, and gradually he became a little out of control. "I used to desperately want to be popular, but when I was popular, I found that it was annoying. Many people liked me, and many people cursed and hated me." Xiao Wei said, "Mr. Ning, I have to admit that I am not that strong. , I can''t turn a blind eye to these, I still care a lot about what others think of me." This also led to these remarks from the outside world, as well as the intrigue at work, which troubled him a lot. "Since I entered the industry, I have been intensely anxious for a period of time every month. When I am anxious, I will watch movies to escape, or find girls to play with, because it will make me relax." However, all the happiness is pinned on the film and the girl, although it gave Xiao Wei a brief relief. But, over time, he found himself finished. Doing these things was like taking drugs to him. The effect of the medicine is gone, and the happiness will disappear. "In recent years, I need to keep watching movies and keep looking for new things in order to be stimulated and happy. Every time after watching a few minutes, I want to watch another one and see the girls around me. Just thinking about that, I''m addicted to dopamine stimulation." He said, "At first I thought it was normal for many people in our circle to play this way, but later I found out that it was not, I was more addicted to these than others. high." "Ordinary and normal x life can no longer make you feel stimulated?" Ning Youguang asked at the right time. "Yes." Xiao Wei hugged his head in pain. He was either afraid to go to a psychiatrist casually before. couldn''t help but went to the doctor and didn''t dare to say what he was addicted to, so the doctor''s advice had no effect on him. The more anxious he is, the more addicted he becomes to these things, and the more anxious he becomes after the pleasure wears off, in such a vicious circle, like a combination of OCD and drug addiction. "In the past two years, my life has been greatly affected, and I''ve been driven crazy." Xiao Wei was restless, "It''s hard for me to focus and focus on real life." He said, "When I indulge in these things every day, my consciousness is also blurred. I often can''t think of anything except the ''happy'' time, and my thoughts become negative." He couldn''t help comparing the women around him to those on the screen. Just like that, he was embarrassed and confused in the x-experience of reality and fantasy. tortured himself and others. "Teacher Ning, please help me quit these." It''s not that he didn''t try hard himself. has also secretly made a plan to challenge himself, using more work, fitness and training to dilute the addiction to these, but still unable to return to a normal life. "I''m very anxious and depressed now. I can''t think of them as sexy, or even disgusting. Of course, I feel disgusted myself." Xiao Wei said painfully, "Mr. Ning, I hope I can control myself. desire to be a normal person. "Please help me and tell me what to do." Xiao Wei fell back, spread out on the ground, and stared at the ceiling with dazed eyes, like a rag doll that was played with by fate. Ning Youguang can actually understand his current despair. If a person cant even control his desires freely, and wants to succumb to those external stimuli, whats the point of living in this life? That''s why he was so quick to pay for it. Generally speaking, it is like Xiaowei. Addicted to this level, his whole life is basically on this matter. If no one forces him or objective conditions prevent him from continuing. As long as you have the conditions, or the money, or the time, you cant quit these addictions. Addiction is a terrible thing, a disease. Addicts feel great joy when they do this. Basically what motivates him to keep doing things is to be "cool". And about cool The shallow level experience includes: jokes, food, teasing, praise, watching the fun, and even panic (many girls like to watch horror movies for this reason). The middle-level experience is: smoking, games, plastic surgery. Deep experience: **** gambling. Comparing these three, pornography, gambling and drugs. The dopamine content of ??x is 100%, then the dopamine content of cocaine is 350%, and the dopamine content of methamphetamine is 1200%. 1314 Dangerous addiction! (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： Two more Chapter 301 Two more Tao Te Ching says: "The five colors make you blind, and the five sounds make you deaf." The threshold of pleasure in life will continue to rise. Once he has built his happiness on something, over time he needs to be stimulated more consistently and intensely in order to continue to feel pleasure. For example, if someone smokes, one pack every two days at the beginning, one pack a day, then two packs a day, and finally two cigarettes are smoked together to get the feeling. Porn gambling and drugs also follow this logic. If a person''s desires can be satisfied infinitely, he is not far from perishing. Xiao Wei''s environment and everything he has can easily make his desires infinitely satisfied. But still the same sentence. What makes you happy will surely make you miserable. Xiao Wei is going through this right now, how happy he was when he was pretending, and how painful it was when he couldn''t live without it now. From the perspective of physiological mechanism, it is believed that addiction is the brain processing the reward mechanism. There is a "reward system" in the human brain. When a certain part of the cerebral cortex related to this system is stimulated, people will have a euphoric experience. The euphoric experience of craving generates craving, which is the basic mechanism for generating psychological dependence. Generally, people who are prone to form an addictive personality have more or less certain defects in their personality. If there is no positive guidance, his life will be filthy and sink deeper and deeper. Ning Youguang gave Xiao Wei a detailed analysis of the situation at home and said, "Then you can experience and confirm some of the information you want to know by yourself." There was a long queue of cars on the street, and horns blared one after another. In a luxurious black SUV. Xiao Wei and Jiang Han were unexpectedly calm. Jiang Han was driving the car in the cab, he was not in a hurry. Xiao Wei is still thinking about what happened today. "Did your reaction just be faked?" Jiang Han glanced at him with an inexplicable look, and continued to look at the crowded road ahead. Xiao Wei continued, "Why didn''t I know that you still have acting talent? That Yu Xian is also good-looking and has acting skills. You can come to our circle to develop." "When I see a good-looking one, I want to drag others to your circle." Jiang Han sneered, "What kind of dessert do you think your circle is, everyone likes to go and have a bite?" "It really doesn''t make any sense." Xiao Wei sighed deeply. The whole person is paralyzed on the passenger seat, and he is decadent and unhappy. "Wait for another two years, I don''t want to show everyone a monkey like this every day." Jiang Han gave him a sympathetic look. The only thing that can crush a man is life. Driven by weak sympathy, let him answer Xiao Wei''s previous question with a little patience. "You think we are acting on the court, right?" he said, "I also thought it was acting when I first came into contact with Teacher Ning''s home platoon." Xiao Wei scratched his head suspiciously, "Isn''t it acting?" "How could you have those reactions if you weren''t acting?" "Don''t you have experience yourself? Why are you still asking such a question." "I have experience myself." Xiao Wei frowned, "But it''s not scientific at all." "You still speak science?" Jiang Han mocked. Xiao Weiwei was speechless. The car was blocked in the middle of the road, and it was obvious to the naked eye that it could not move for a short time. Jiang Han opened the car window, took out a pack of cigarettes from the drawer in the car, and took out one to smoke. Xiao didn''t respond quickly and put on his hat and mask, only showing a pair of eyes, and looked around cautiously. Sneaky like a spy spying on the military. Jiang Han was tired when he saw his appearance, and took a big breath. "Do you smoke?" he teased. Xiao Wei shook his head. "This is what you''re addicted to." Jiang Han raised his hand, "It''s better than your stinky problem." Xiao Wei said in disgust with himself, "If smoking could solve my problem, I would have smoked long ago." It''s amazing, Xiao Wei doesn''t really like smoking. "It''s fortunate that you don''t like these." Jiang Han said, "If you smoke D, you will be completely finished." Xiao Wei laughed at himself, "How much better do you think I am than a drug addict?" Jiang Han, as his friend, of course knows his situation. did not speak for a while. After ??Xiao Wei was silent for a while, he asked him, "Why do you and that Yu Xian trust her so much?" Jiang Han half-squinted his eyes, letting the smoke swirling between his fingers. "What else could it be? You don''t think we are here for Teacher Ning''s fairy face." Talking about Teacher Ning''s handsome face, Xiao Wei came to the spirit again, "Isn''t it?" "Of course not." Jiang Han sneered, "Don''t treat us with your superficial values, and don''t treat her so superficially." His face was dignified, but the look in his eyes was serious, "It''s because she has the best treatment effect." Xiao Wei also felt that he was a little outrageous. After a while of self-reflection, he said, "She does have some tricks. I won''t say anything. She let us walk around the field for a few times, and then we will know everything." Jiang Han hooked his lips, "Have you served it?" "Serve." Xiao Wei was amazed at what happened before, "If it wasn''t for her suddenly asking about what happened in our house, I wouldn''t even remember it." "Amazing, right?" Jiang Han smiled, "When you go back and observe yourself, you will find more amazing things." Xiao Wei was even more surprised, "Is it so amazing?" Jiang Han said meaningfully, "You will know if you have experienced it." he said, "Otherwise why do you think I brought you to find her?" "And that Yu Xian, do you see her trust in Teacher Ning? We have all witnessed Teacher Ning''s miracle with our own eyes." "Does this really work?" "Whether it works, you''ll know soon." When Ning Youguang returned to the dormitory from Wujianzizai, before reaching the door of the dormitory, he met Mochizuki, who was returning from a business trip, on campus. "Mr. Ning, I got your courier back for you." He was holding a bunch of courier boxes in his hand, standing on the path at the corner of the campus dormitory, looking at her with a gentle smile. Straight black trousers, the sleeves of the white shirt were pulled to the elbows, and the whole person looked like a male protagonist who came out of a comic. Even the sunset is very sensible, they penetrate the leaves and create a mottled dusk in a movie in time. "Thank you." Ning Youguang smiled. Uncontrollably quickened his pace and walked towards him. Shi always looked at his girlfriend who was running towards him facing the sunset, and looked at the pile of couriers in his arms with some regret I knew I wouldnt take so much all of a sudden. Otherwise, now he can take Teacher Ning into his arms. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： Forum held Chapter 302 Forum held July 14, 9:30am. "Global Emotional and Cognitive Computing High-end Forum" was held in the largest conference hall of a well-known five-star hotel in Beijing. The keynote speakers who came to participate in this "Global Emotional and Cognitive Computing High-end Forum" in Huaguo this time are all experts in the three fields of global psychology, brain science, and artificial intelligence, and many of them are national treasures. In addition, many dignitaries, business leaders and journalists from world-renowned news media also attended the forum. "Global Affective and Cognitive Computing High-end Forum" conference was held both online and offline. That morning, after the meeting started. Many netizens and viewers in front of the TV quickly discovered through the electronic screen that there were hundreds of thousands of attendees dressed in neat black suits and rigorous in temperament. Its the most high-end academic forum for psychology in the world. Its not uncommon to see such pictures in the live broadcast room. Anyway, they watch this kind of live broadcast for the thoughts in the brains of these bigwigs, not for them. image comes. But soon, many netizens were stunned. Because the opening moderator of this forum is really too good-looking. "It is no accident that Huaguo has been in the forefront of mental health. For many years, Huaguo has attached great importance to the research of mental health. Under the leadership of relevant state departments, Huaguo has formulated the ''Huaguo Mental Health'' strategy and action plan, which has greatly Increase investment in mental health and invest heavily in psychological research Ning Youguang, wearing a white haute couture suit, stood on the podium in front of the big screen and delivered the opening speech of this forum. A full suit can highlight the heroic spirit of a woman, and her natural and casual long rolls are wrapped behind her head, revealing a smooth forehead, which makes her whole person more capable and elegant, as well as a delicate and exquisite face that is light and high-end. Makeup, put together simple and impressive. After she made a brief opening statement. Academician Yu came to the stage as the chairman of this forum to deliver a speech "Global cooperation in the fields of psychology, brain science, and artificial intelligence development is crucial to the realization of a more rapid and effective global psychological health cause. Leaders in related fields around the world must work together and carry out multi-party collaboration to jointly respond to global human beings. The challenges associated with mental illness Today''s Academician Yu, wearing a neat black suit and mid-heeled black leather shoes, was also very temperamental when he stood on the stage to speak. After being amazed by the host''s appearance and extraordinary temperament for a short time, the countless big cows sitting under the stage quickly collected their thoughts and listened carefully to Academician Yu''s speech. However, the netizens who watched the live broadcast of this forum outside the conference site did not have the same determination as the big guys on the scene. After the hostess in a white suit stepped down for a long time, they couldn''t get away from the prosperous beauty they saw in the brief few minutes they just appeared. Among a group of not-so-young experts, scholars and tech giants, Ning Youguang was the first to speak on the stage. He was like an oasis in the desert, red plums in the snow, and ice cream in summer, which made everyones eyes shine. [Netizen 1: In one minute, I want to know all the information about this host. ] 1314 Sorry, there are a lot of things today, so I can only do a little more, I will make up for it tomorrow, alright, thank you for your support~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： Relying on beauty can kill the Quartet Chapter 303 You can kill the Quartet by relying on beauty [Netizen 2: I heard that the moderator of this kind of forum needs to be a staff member in related fields. I''m afraid this girl came up through some special channel? ] [Netizen 3: Did you find that her Chinese-English switching is very fluent, her accent is very pure American English emphasis, and her professional terminology is also very advanced? ] [Netizen 4: Its just a host. Find a professional to write good words in advance, and then you can memorize it and go on stage to read it. Im afraid its not a newcomer from an entertainment company, or the host of the TV entertainment channel came over to make a cameo. . ] [Netizen 5: I think the upstairs has limited knowledge. This is a global academic forum in the three fields of psychology, brain science and artificial intelligence. What kind of capital do you think can be brought here in order to praise people? ] [Netizen 6: Compared with the seminars of some branches, it is conceivable that the professional level of this kind of global professional forum conference will be higher. Because all the people who came to the forum were top leaders in related fields around the world, such as the world''s top experts and scholars in the field of psychology and brain science, and the world''s top technology leaders in the computer field, the issues discussed were all about the cause of global mental health. Those with significant influence can be imagined how high they are. Those who say entertainment stars, do you think this is a water forum organized by a local industry association? Can anyone go gold-plated in the name of academic discussion? ] [Netizen 7: I agree with the upstairs! The discussion content of this forum meeting is of great significance and very important. Even if entertainment companies want to put people in that position, they are not that capable. ] [Netizen 8: Dont pretend to be an expert and brag upstairs, which academic woman can be so beautiful? Anyway, the girls who read well in our school are all plain looking. Besides, those women in the academic circle don''t know why they are in the top. ] [Netizen 9: Don''t be ashamed of yourself upstairs if you are low, okay? ! When you see a beautiful woman, you think about an artist, and a beautiful woman can''t be a scholar? ] [Netizen 9: Third from the left in the first row, Ms. Hong Jing, a famous authority on brain science, do you know? ] [Netizen 10: In the middle of the first row, do you know the famous academician Yu Suyu? ] [Netizen 11: The fourth from the right in the first row, is the face of Li Sheng, a tech giant, familiar to you? ] Because of the existence of Ning Youguang, the number of comments on the live broadcast screen of this "Global Emotional and Cognitive Computing High-end Forum" has repeatedly hit new highs, and the live broadcast popularity is also increasing. at the same time. In this global synchronous live forum, foreign netizens also exploded because of the female host who turned all beings upside down as soon as it appeared at the beginning. They are not as careful as domestic netizens and go around in circles. When you look at beauty, look at beauty. Therefore, after Ning Youguang finished speaking and stepped down, they began to look forward to her next appearance. They will definitely take the time to take screenshots, preferably to see her appear more often. There are also countless netizens who posted screenshots of Ning Youguang''s opening speech on the Internet, asking who knows this host? [Netizen 1: This host is really beautiful, but to be honest, Chinese people are very beautiful, and the ugly ones are really ugly...] [Netizen 2: This is the appearance of the Orientals! ] [Netizen 3: The facial features are so amazing, the distribution is well-proportioned and decent, and the outline of the head is also smooth, and the overall combination is very good-looking. ] [Netizen 4: She is really super nice and recognizable! Are you a female scholar? In love at first sight! ] [Netizen 5: This is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, so elegant, so temperamental, so soft, is she an oriental fairy? ] [Netizen 6: This is a fairy! Only the oriental skin can be so good, as delicate as the unique ceramics of the east, I am envious! ] [Netizen 7: Who is she? Can anyone in China tell me the name of the fairy? ] [Netizen 8: Her eyes are so good-looking, so divine, when she looked at me, I was fascinated! ] [Netizen 9: Arent all female scholars in the East all old ladies? Why are there such beautiful girls? Why am I obsessed? And do you want to look at her a lot more? ] Perfectly inherited the bone appearance of mother''s small head and face + father''s tall nose and forehead with distinct temples, as well as the skin appearance that combines the best of the two, with a bright face, perfect and impeccable, basically growing in the aesthetics of people around the world Point. Seeing her will make netizens at home and abroad feel in front of the camera "It turns out that we don''t know anything about neat elegance." As Ning Youguang, who inherited the fine genes of Ning Yi and Xia Youqing, every detail of her face is full of slenderness, softness and delicacy. The eyes are like autumn water, and the nose is full of red lips. It can''t be described too much. Not to mention her height of 173, with 7 cm high heels and a well-cut white suit, she looks even more amazing. makes her look like an artifact carefully sculpted by the creator, and she can kill all directions with beauty. Ning Youguang, who has perfect facial features, was amazed when he appeared on the stage, making people wonder if he went to the wrong live broadcast room. Coupled with her career and wisdom, she has a distinctive style and cultivated a very recognizable temperament. Temperament sounds mysterious and is actually a person''s personality and psychological characteristics, and it is also a person''s inner personality charm that is naturally revealed from the inside out. She stood on the stage with a very convincing Kochi temperament. Even across the screen, everyone can still feel the temperament of the host, which is elegant, quiet, gentle, and has the texture of poetry and literature. People outside the screen can''t understand it, but the guests sitting in the hotel conference room will know her identity when they know her identity. Rather than saying that Professor Ning has the noble temperament in her excellent genes, it is better to say that her continuous efforts to cultivate herself have enabled her to gain the ability to shine in the crowd. Even though the condition of ?? the chosen daughter is one of the necessary conditions for success, Ning Youguang, who can understand that work and title are only a part of life, has truly achieved his outstanding and dazzling self. Compared with being pretty, being pretty with inner support is more respectable. Ning Youguang didn''t know that he had started an online controversy. Because after the morning forum, many media invited her, who is a member of the research team, to give further explanations and supplements for the psychology research project of the National University of Science and Technology, as well as academician Yus speech at the meeting in the morning. The first person who came to interview her was CCTV media. This is the official interview session of this forum, and she has to deal with it properly. "The propositions made by Academician Yu in the global mental health forum for so many years can be summed up in three key words." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： Two more Chapter 304 Two more "Academician Yu has participated in the global mental health forum for so many years, and I boiled them down to three keywords. The first keyword is openness, the second is inclusiveness, and the third is cooperation... We all look at it. In recent years, with the significant increase in global human mental health diseases, various countries, of course, mainly scholars and researchers in the field of mental health in these countries, are actively formulating various countermeasures..." It is also because of this rather formal off-site media interview that the netizens who watched this "Global Emotional and Cognitive Computing High-end Forum" and the audience in front of the TV finally knew that this was the opening scene, and gave them a glimpse of the host. person''s name, and identity. [Ning YouguangProfessor of Huaguo Academy of Sciences University/Senior Researcher of the Laboratory of Health and Genetic Psychology] This identity tag was edited along with Ning Youguang''s interview footage and appeared on everyone''s screen. As a result, many previous guesses were instantly disintegrated. Especially after netizens watched the three-minute video of CCTV interviewing her, the barrage on the live broadcast screen appeared briefly blank. But soon, dense comments crowded into the small screen [Netizen 1: With a face that can debut, what kind of scientific research are you going to do? ! ! ! ] [Netizen 2: Female scientific researcher, my sister is so sweet, I love it! ] [Netizen 3: Senior Academician of National University of Science and Technology, Assistant Professor Yu Suyu who has won the National Special Contribution Award, please understand! ] [Netizen 4: CCTV interviewed to correct her name, and many netizens suspected that she was the girl who was a guest host from the entertainment industry? Didn''t think she was really a researcher? ] [Netizen 5: I said last time that beautiful women are average in IQ and cant do scientific research? Your father called you to come out and worship the big guy! ] [Netizen 6: I''m going! How old is this sister? ! Is it a professor at the National University of Science and Technology? ! ] Before some netizens made some disgusting sexist remarks, which caused a lot of quarrels among netizens. Now the identity of the host of the face of the controversy has been confirmed, finally bringing this controversy to an end. Shui On Plaza, Starlight Investment Fund Company. Yun Zewu just came out of the conference room. Mochizuki wanted to discuss a lot of questions, and he asked a casual question when he passed by Assistant Jin''s desk. "What is your boss doing?" Assistant Jin thought of the picture he saw when he entered the boss''s office to give a report before, and stood up from the station with a calm expression, "Shi is always busy improving himself." "Oh? Are you listening to an online class? Or researching some materials?" Yun Zewu slowed down and became interested. "All of them." Assistant Jin felt a little tangled and at a loss. He also doesn''t know what the boss is doing. It seems that it can be counted, and it seems that it can be counted. "So serious?" Yun Zewu''s heart that was originally anxious because of the accumulation of official duties instantly calmed down, and at the same time he lightened his pace. When he walked to the door of Mochizuki''s office, he deliberately opened the door gently. After the door was slowly pushed open, he saw through the light in the crack of the door and saw Mochizuki sitting in an office chair staring at the computer screen very seriously. That upright and serious look is really very devoted. Yun Zewu moved more cautiously when he saw this. Children are still very motivated and serious. As a brother, he feels that his attitude of never forgetting to update and improve his core is very worthy of encouragement and praise. However, at the same time, he was also very curious, what kind of research is the other party studying and studying so seriously? "What are you looking at?" he asked in a slow voice, walking to his desk. While questioning, he quietly tilted his head to look at his computer screen I saw that on the blue background wall of his computer screen with a strong sense of technology, there were a few simple characters - "Global Emotional and Cognitive Computing High-end Forum". There is also a row of white single sofas in front of the blue background wall screen, arranged in an arc. On each white sofa sits an academic worker in a black suit and glasses, who is very knowledgeable at first glance, both domestic and foreign. The two ?? sandwiched between them are two well-known bigwigs in the technology field that he knows, one from the United States and one from China. Mochizuki ignored him. He looked at it and said to himself, "It''s really unusual." Yun Zewu instantly corrected his attitude, leaned back to Mochizuki''s side for a while, followed him and listened carefully to the speech given by a certain brain science authority on the forum. Forum site. Ning Youguang and Chen Yifan sat in the row behind Professor Yu. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that the camera swept over her side a lot more times today. Almost all of her row were men. When the camera swept over her, Yun Zewu quickly recognized her on the big screen. When he saw Ning Youguang at first glance, he thought he was wrong, but when he saw it for the second time, he was immediately sure that he was right! The dazzling white that just appeared in the scene of Wuyangyang in the camera is really Teacher Ning. Why, among so many people, was he sure it was Teacher Ning at a glance? Is it because Teacher Ning is one of the few women in that group? Is it because Teacher Ning doesn''t look young and beautiful compared to a bunch of old people next to him? Is it because Teacher Ning is so dazzling? neither! Mochizuki''s hand speed when taking screenshots! "I really believed his evil!" Yun Zewu raised his forehead. "Xiaojin is really getting better at talking." He gritted his teeth. When Mochizuki had finished taking the screenshot, he turned his head, and his cool eyes fell on Boss Yun who was muttering beside him. "You''re too noisy." "What?" Yun Zewu''s eyes widened. "Please don''t disturb me if you''re okay." Shi Mochizuki''s deep eyes fell on the computer screen again. "Did you make a mistake!" Yun Zewu laughed angrily, "I was asked to preside over two meetings in a row early in the morning, and the whole person was very busy, but you were sitting in the office aboveboard and fishing for fish, and you have the nerve to say me Quarrel?!" "In our unknown field, we all need to learn with an empty cup mentality. I am learning, and I am serious about improving myself to prepare for a better future for the company. What fish are you fishing for?" Shi Mochizuki is very calm and serious. said. "I believe in your evil?!" Yun Zewu was angry, "I know, who does Xiao Jin look like more and more bluffing!" "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! If you touch fish, touch fish, don''t use the pretense of improving self-awareness." He roared angrily, "As long as you tell me to work fish, you don''t want to miss the glorious moment of my wife in the international forum. , I respect you for being a man." "Yes, I''m looking at my wife." ???1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： Really grown up, my sister Chapter 305 Really grown up, my sister Ning Youguang, wearing a straight gray suit, walked to a group of staff outside the venue, and shoved a stack of documents into one of their hands, "Help me send this document to each of your team members, There is a principle in this document, please go back and think about it carefully. Today, I carefully read your meeting minutes and found that you have not fully understood some of the core principles of the meeting, and further communication and discussion are needed." The staff respectfully took over the information in his hand, "Okay Professor Ning, I will communicate with you well, thank you for your correction." "Because of a good opportunity, don''t rush forward if you have obtained a lot of high-dimensional academic content at one time, everyone must be patient to lay a solid foundation, study this knowledge bit by bit, and then study the next one, otherwise, No matter how good knowledge is given to you, you didnt fully understand it in front of you, and you were in a hurry to catch up with the content behind. When you go to the back, you will find it more and more difficult, and you will spend more time reviewing, supplementing, and learning. , because the small loses the big. She is focused and unsmiling at work. Afternoon, approaching dusk. Shi Mochizuki came to the hotel where the "Global Emotional and Cognitive Computing High-end Forum" was held, and before he approached the conference hall, he saw Ning Youguang wearing a straight suit, standing outside talking to a group of people. A delicate face with light makeup on, a serious and serious expression. She trained people with a tepid voice, but made the group of people in front of her behave like quails. "Really grown up, my sister." He didn''t go any further. Instead, he stepped back to the side, found a distance not too far away in the aisle and stood quietly, watching her work. "Okay, I''ve said what I have to say, the rest depends on your own understanding." After ??Ning Youguang explained clearly to the team members, he was ready to let everyone disperse. She worked non-stop for a whole day, and she didn''t have the water to drink two sips, she was thirsty and tired. But he didn''t want to, as soon as he turned around, he saw Shi Mochizuki in a black haute couture suit, holding a bottle of water in his hand, standing elegantly and freely by the window not far away, looking at her with a gentle smile. The conference hall where the hotel holds the "Global Emotional and Cognitive Computing High-end Forum" is on the first floor of the hotel. Outside the conference hall is a row of windows, and outside the window is a large hotel garden landscape. In summer, the trees in the hotel garden are as green as emeralds, which are dazzling. In the artificial lake a little far away, blooming on the water, there are large tracts of lotus flowers, which are slim and graceful and moving. But all the beautiful scenery could not match the gentle smile of the handsome young man by the window. This picture falls in the eyes of the UCAS team staff who have not yet dispersed, that is The desolate and noble fairy smiled, and the sunset in the world was also pale. "Didn''t you say you have a project to see today? Why did you come so early?" Ning Youguang couldn''t help but smile when he saw Mochizuki. "The project negotiation went very smoothly, and I finished today''s work ahead of schedule." Shi Mochizuki unscrewed the mineral water bottle in his hand and handed it to her, "When I went back to the company, I missed you, and I called you ten times. Didn''t pick up either." He raised his head pretending to be sad and melancholy, and sighed into the air with a long sigh, "No way, I know that Professor Ning is too busy with work these days, and it is of great significance, so I can''t disturb myself, so I had to seize the time and come over in person. pick you up." The team members who were just about to leave saw this scene, and they all slowed down the pace of leaving. They saw that the moment Professor Ning turned around, after seeing the peerless handsome guy, his beautiful face immediately lost the coldness he had before. It seemed like a different person every minute, with a bright smile. Even the back walking towards him showed a visible joy. They immediately smelled love. Delayed the time of dispersal, and decided to stand on the spot and watch the fairy''s love. Im hungry anyway, so its not impossible to eat some dog food before leaving. They peeked at Mochizuki openly, and looked at Ning Youguang in front of him from time to time. Everyone deeply sighed inwardly at the eccentric eyes of Empress Nuwa when she created a human being. "Let''s go." After Ning Youguang drank enough water, he handed the remaining half bottle of water to Shi Mochizuki, "I just finished my get off work, and now I can get off work." She smiled and said, "The rest of the day is yours, do you have any plans?" Shi Wangyue smiled and tightened the water bottle, then she reached out and clasped one of her hands, "Mr. Ning has worked hard for the mental health of people around the world today, so I will reluctantly invite you to dinner instead of everyone, and treat you well. Bar." "Okay, let''s go to dinner, and then go back to the dormitory after dinner." Ning Youguang let Shi Mochizuki lead him and followed him with a gentle smile. When Mochizuki looked sideways at her, he suddenly felt his heart beat violently uncontrollably. "Mr. Ning is really good." The team staff of the National University of Science and Technology watched the tired couple leave. looked at each other complicatedly It was obvious that they had eaten a belly of dog food, so why did they leave so cheerfully, the corners of their mouths couldn''t stop rising, and they laughed like a jiggle jumping up and down? Watching the fairies fall in love really makes me so happy ah ah ah! This fresh and sweet fructose tastes really good too! ! "Professor Ning''s boyfriend is really handsome and gentle." In the team, a young girl held her face with a dreamy expression, "He looked at Teacher Ning with such gentle eyes, in those beautiful eyes, Encrusted with tiny stars, I can make up ten sweet and sweet pet novels just by looking at the look in his eyes at Teacher Ning!" "Calm down." Another girl in the team patted her on the back of the head and reminded tactfully, "That''s Tianxian''s boyfriend. It is said that they were childhood sweethearts and fell in love with each other very early. It''s not hard to predict that this part of their relationship is again. A love that can go from the campus to the wedding dress, such a perfect fate, may not meet a couple among millions of people, it must be the luck that has accumulated many lifetimes of great merit, you... " She stared sharply at the little friend who was temporarily fascinated by the "flower" with her four eyes, "Do you think you have enough to worship Buddha and Bodhisattva in your past life and this life?" The girl who was almost lost because she accidentally ate too much dog food that was so sweet that she was unconscious, and she thought of the Weibo she often posted [I dont even look at the Bodhisattva who asks for marriage, and I cant afford to kneel in the temple of the God of Wealth. ] "Forget it, it''s not worth it." She quickly shook her cute and smart little head, and reached out to hold her in time to prevent her buddy from going astray, "Let''s go quickly. After dinner, continue to study the information Teacher Ning gave us." East of the city, in an elegant western restaurant. Ning Youguang said to Shi Wangyue while eating cod steak: "Today, during the break of the forum, I was chatting with a few female scientific researchers who were close to each other. One of the Chinese-Americans told me that she is a single mother and has been alone for all these years. What makes her feel powerless in raising two children is that no matter how hard she works in scientific research, she will not be able to achieve as much scientific research as someone with a small family burden, but everyone''s final evaluation criteria for tenured professors are the same." Shi Mochizuki picked up the red wine and took a sip gracefully, "You female researchers gather together during breaks, and the topics of discussion are how to empower female researchers, and how to balance the relationship between work and family?" Ning Youguang picked up the soft red tomato roasted on the side of the cod and ate it in one bite, "Yes, one of the American colleagues also told us that she was chatting with her ten-year-old daughter at home and asked her daughter, ''What do you want? Don''t want to do research work in the field of science?'' Her daughter shook her head without hesitation, she was surprised and asked her ''why?'', her daughter lowered her voice and said to her, ''Girls do scientific research, it seems very hard, and not There''s going to be a lot of time with kids and family, so I don''t want to.''" She paused slightly, and her tone became slightly heavy, "Her daughter''s words surprised us all and made us all think collectively." She said, "Why in this day and age, her daughter only sees the traditional role of women in taking care of the family? But she can''t see other possibilities? Why is it difficult for her to take care of the family and engage in scientific research in her conception? Complete?" Ning Youguang took a deep breath, took a big sip of the blueberry juice next to him, and then suppressed the stagnation in his throat. "Just to take care of her family and children, she would rather give up her own interests and hobbies, as well as a more meaningful career for all mankind? What kind of values ??has this society instilled in girls since childhood?" "The fact that there are few female professors in the field of science can be seen by many people, but few people realize that the many difficulties women face in the field of scientific research are the cause of this phenomenon, and some of them have been cultivated since childhood. down." Shi Mochizuki gently put down his knife and fork, pushed away the chair, got up, and walked to Ning Youguang, who was on the opposite side. He gently took her into his arms and stroked her back gently with both hands. While helping her to soothe her depression, he comforted her in a gentle voice, "So, Teacher Ning, you should be more proud that you have the ability to be invited and participate in the holding of this global forum meeting, and be very good at the forum. Sharing your experience with people around the world has brought some strength to many young women who are struggling in the field of scientific research." Obviously it was just a few words, but Ning Youguang clearly felt that he was really comforted. At the same time, after listening to the child''s words, she suddenly found that in addition to being a good teacher and a psychiatrist, she could actually use her position, knowledge and ability to do other things for another group of people in this world, something positive. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： There are two shadows on the ground Chapter 306 There are two shadows on the ground Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang came out of the western restaurant with their fingers clasped together, the moon mirror hanging high outside. The long shadows of the two of them were photographed on the slightly empty parking lot. "There are two shadows on the ground." Shi Mochizuki slowed down slightly and looked up at the moon above his head, "One is mine and the other is mine." Ning Youguang turned his head to look at him, only to see the moonlight falling into his eyes, bright and clear. Ning''s house. Ming Jinxin and Ning Youguang took Ning Youyu to make tofu brownies together. Ning Youyu saw that Ning Youguang was mashing tofu with a spoon, and also ran quickly to the kitchen to find a worker and asked for a spoon, "Sister, I want to mash tofu with you too." "Then you have to mash all the tofu into a paste." Ning Youguang gave him his seat. Then, seeing that Ning Youyu''s tofu was good, she walked to the side to break the chocolate. Ming Jinxin brought sugar and eggs over, "Little fish, come, give me the bowl." "Sister asked me to make it." Ning Youyu hugged his tofu bowl. "Add eggs and sugar and then beat." Ming Jinxin was speechless. "Then you have to give it to me later." Ning Youyu explained seriously. "Got it." Ming Jinxin felt helpless. Ning Youyu then moved the tofu bowl in front of her. Ming Jinxin neatly beat an egg and poured 25g of sugar into it. "Auntie, do you want to add this milk?" Ning Youguang, who had finished breaking the chocolate, asked Ming Jinxin. "Yes, after adding it, melt the chocolate in hot water." Ming Jinxin responded to her, "After the chocolate has melted, pour it into the tofu bowl." Ning Youyu heard her mother''s words and threw the tofu even harder. The two brothers and sisters completed the work in their hands, and Ming Jinxin took over the rest of the work. Ming Jinxin watched her sister and brother watch her face making cakes, and the smile in her eyes deepened a little. Then, wait for the brownies to bake. Ning Youyu secretly told Ning Youguang, "Sister, I fell in love with a girl in our class." Ning Youguang leaned over to his brother''s ear and asked softly, "Do you know what love is?" Ning Youyu thought for a while, then leaned into her ear and said, "I don''t like loud people, but I like her when she talks to me." Ning Youguang smiled and reached out to touch his little brother''s cute little head. Afternoon, Yongjia'' future tense. Ning Youguang took scissors and slowly cut three large boxes from Denmark that had just been delivered to the door. After the big box was opened, it was filled with delicately packaged light gray boxes. These boxes are fastened with pink silk and dark grey ribbons by the merchant, which looks delicate and high-end. She gently took these light gray boxes out of the boxes one by one and placed them on the floor. When the quiet sunlight fell on these boxes, Ning Youguang was happy and felt like she had received gifts all over the floor. At this moment, Mochizuki opened the door and walked in. What he saw when he entered the door was the picture of Ning Youguang standing by the window, with his back to the sun, holding his mobile phone and taking pictures of gift boxes all over the floor. "So much?!" He was stunned. "If you don''t like..." Ning Youguang turned his head. Shi Mochizuki hurriedly interrupted her, "How could you not like it? Didn''t Aunt Ming say you liked it before giving us these?" He took a few steps to her side, "You know, I like the same as you." 1314 There are a lot of things in the past few days, we can only guarantee to keep changing. Tomorrow will start to be regular. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~ thank you for your support (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： May we, day by day, day by day, day and night Chapter 307 May we be day by day, day and night Ning Youguang smiled, "Auntie said that I use their stuff every time I go to the house, and this time I bought three big boxes for us." "Aunt Ming has a heart, just right, our kitchen is big enough." Shi Mochizuki smiled and squatted down to pick up a light gray box and opened it, which contained a plate of purple irises. "What is this for?" He couldn''t understand the function. "Snacks, fruits." Ning Youguang said, "It''s used for afternoon tea." "Oh." Shi Mochizuki took the plate in his hand, and after reading it carefully, he sighed softly, "I don''t know when my hostess will use it." Ning Youguang glanced at him sideways, "Hurry up and take it apart, you have to wash it before you put it in the cupboard." When Mochizuki could only shut up once again regretfully. Boxes all over the place, the two took a lot of time to unpack. Unpacking the box is really a happy thing, but the unpacking of the box is not so happy. Ning Youguang sat on the floor, the efficiency visible to the naked eye became slower and slower, and his mind flew. "Last time I told my aunt that happiness is free. My aunt said that if you are very happy, you may need to spend some money. I thought that what she said was somewhat reasonable that day. Now I take it back, no." Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips and smiled, "How about you go to the balcony to watch the sunset for a while? You can get a lot of happiness now." Ning Youguang turned his head and saw that the view of the balcony at this moment was truly heart-wrenching. Beside the large floor-to-ceiling window, the red roses planted by the child are swaying and blooming in the wind, and the pink and purple sky is as beautiful as a beautiful picture. She was fascinated, and sat quietly on the ground watching intently. When Mochizuki saw that she was engaged, she did not disturb her, and continued to focus on the work of removing the dishes in her hands. Until a "pop" sounded. Ning turned his head brightly, only to see a fragment of a porcelain plate lying on the ground in the middle of the light gray box. "Broken." She said softly. "Sorry, I broke your favorite Kikyo plate." Shi Mochizuki looked at her in panic. He crouched down and prepared to reach out to pick up the broken pieces of porcelain. Ning Youguang stopped him, "Don''t pick it up, be careful to cut your hand, I''ll go get a broom to clean it." She came to him and squatted down, comforting with a gentle smile, "Auntie didn''t give me the plate I like, not to make me angry." Mochizuki''s heart softened instantly. After sweeping the broken dishes, the sun went down. The two of them took the dismantled dishes to the kitchen to wash them together. When Mochizuki was in charge of washing, Ning Youguang was in charge of drying. When ?? changed hands, the two cooperated exceptionally well. By the way, a pleasant chat "The universe is so kind to us, giving us such a beautiful scenery and giving us such good eyes." Ning Youguang was immersed in the sunset he just saw. "So, we already have the best of everything in this world, but many people don''t know it, and they try to pursue those second- and third-rate things." Shi Mochizuki. "What do you mean by first-rate, second-rate?" "First-rate is life, second-rate is fame and fortune." "Time is always good at wisdom." "Thanks to Teacher Ning''s good guidance." Evening, Weibo. Ning Youguang posted a Weibo [An ordinary person: loves boundless, life has its own measure. ] The accompanying picture, a pink and purple sky picture. In just a few minutes, I got thousands of comments. Shi Mochizuki''s comment was also mixed into it, which was inconspicuous, but filled his heart with anticipation and joy [A person who likes the ordinary: May we never be separated every day, day and night. ] (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： The unavoidable bouquet Chapter 308 The unavoidable bouquet The summer is quite long and the sky is ambiguous. In the yard until the afternoon, only the sound of the rustling wind passing through the hallway makes people feel tinnitus. Xia Zhai has countless guests coming and going in the past few days, and it is a lively scene all day long. All of this is because the young lady of the Xia family is going to get married tomorrow. Compared with other people''s joy, Xia Fei, who is a bride-to-be, inevitably suffers from anxiety before marriage. Ning Youguang is Xia Fei''s cousin and tomorrow''s bridesmaid. I took the earliest flight from Beijing to Jincheng early this morning. However, as soon as she entered the house, before she could rest, she was dragged to the back garden by her cousin who suffered from premarital anxiety. At this moment, the two sisters were sitting and chatting under the camellias in the back garden. "If it were you, why would you get married?" Xia Fei asked Ning Youguang. In order that the family will not perform "Boss''s Little Runaway Wife" tomorrow, "Hunting the President, Chasing the Pet''s Little Runaway Wife", "The Runaway Wife" and other catching plots. Ning Youguang didn''t dare to say to his cousin, "I''m sorry, I haven''t thought about the important life issue of marriage." had to think seriously for a while to answer, "I think when you feel that two people are more interesting than one person, you can almost get married." "Two people together are more interesting than one person?" Xia Fei didn''t quite understand. Ning Youguang said in detail, "Just when you think that you will still encounter many problems, but you two can communicate well, and you can work together in one direction to deal with it well." Xia Fei pondered for a while and said, "I thought you would tell me to tolerate, understand, run in and so on." "That''s when you encounter problems in marriage and you need to use these mentalities to solve the problem, but marriage is not a problem, and it doesn''t need to be solved." Ning Youguang smiled, "Why do I tell you these words? ? I think you''re not tired enough these days." Xia Fei breathed a sigh of relief, "To be honest, if you really tell me that now, I definitely don''t like to hear it, but fortunately you don''t." "You have to believe that marriage is a very interesting trip together, a wedding is just a banquet, and what supports your whole life is love! Don''t worry about other issues, what if I''m married, am I going to have children, right? It''s getting old soon, not cute and stuff like that." Ning Youguang leaned on Xia Fei''s shoulder gently, "You have to know that you are so cute now, and you must be cute when you are old! So, whether you are married or not, the most important thing is to know when You must live your life seriously, take care of your body, take care of your emotions, love yourself well, live out yourself, and make yourself so dazzling and cute all the time." She said, "I hope that you, who wear a white wedding dress tomorrow, will marry your bridegroom happily from the bottom of your heart, instead of breathing a sigh of relief and feeling that you have completed another necessary task in life." "Yes, thank you." Xia Fei sniffed and turned to hug Ning Youguang, "Thank you for your love." Ning Youguang lightly patted his cousin who had lost a lot of weight for marriage, "I love you." Jincheng, in the garden of the Royal Court International Hotel. A fresh white and green wedding is going on, it is free to publicize, and it is also a breeze. Jincheng Xia''s family married their daughter, although both men and women were wealthy families in the city. But the wedding was not designed in a luxurious style, but as fresh as a green forest in a fairy tale. Let the guests who came to the wedding feel a fresh air as soon as they walked into the wedding venue. Today''s bride is wearing a simple VeraWang wedding dress, which is beautiful and dazzling like a fairy, with its own soft light. After more than two hours, the wedding finally came to the stage where the bride lost her bouquet. Xia Fei''s wedding invited six bridesmaids and six best men. Xia Fei''s husband is the son of Xia''s family, so relatives on both sides of the bride and groom are very familiar. Bridesmaids and groomsmen, except for the beautiful fairy-like Miss Ning family, because she never entered various social occasions, now the social circle has shifted to the Beijing circle, and everyone is a little estranged. Others are acquaintances, so today we are all very harmonious and happy. Actually, for today''s best man and bridesmaids, it doesn''t matter if Miss Ning is not familiar with them, as long as they know her. Therefore, the best man and bridesmaids at Xia Fei''s wedding have a very tacit understanding. Until Xia Fei threw her bouquet with her back to everyone, everyone couldn''t avoid it, like a bird frightened, she fled around, and no one was willing to pick up her bouquet. This scene made everyone in the audience burst into laughter. After the bridesmaids left the stage, everyone in the audience cheered, "Why don''t you pick up the bouquet, do you want to find a sweetheart man?" The girls all shook their heads: "Farewell!" "No, no, it''s good that Feifei has good luck in gambling, don''t drag us to the gambling table." The bouquet that I lost was so disrespectful to a few girlfriends that they let it fall on the grass and no one grabbed it, which made the bride Xia Fei angry. She yelled at the girls, "It''s too much for you!" The girls said one by one: "Feel sorry." "sorry." "I just want to give such a good opportunity to others." The expressions on each of their faces were relieved. Xia Fei looked at them both angry and funny. After a long while, she instructed the best men, "Go and help me pick up the bouquet, I will throw it away again." When the girls heard her words, their scalps went numb: "We haven''t found the right one yet, don''t take the bouquet!" "Happy marriage to you, but don''t bring me!" "It''s okay to throw it away, okay?!" "No way!" Xia Fei said decisively. Ning Youguang stood behind the bridesmaids and watched them laugh with a smile, thinking it was very interesting. She thought: The cousin who seems to be avant-garde but is actually very traditional at heart probably doesn''t know. Now many girls are living a "sober world" one by one, and advocate-- "If you can''t find the right one, you won''t get married. The unsuitable other half will dilute my happiness." Before throwing the bouquet for the second time. The bride threatened several of her bridesmaids, "Do you have to pick it up later?" "If I see you let my bouquet fall to the ground again, each of you must make up another wedding gift for me, and I will give you the gift list in advance!" "Uh-huh." "I know, I know." On a big day, the bride''s face should be given when she should. "Then I''ll throw it away." Xia Fei was satisfied when she saw that her good sisters were obedient. She turned around and raised her hand again, ready to throw the bouquet back. didn''t want to, just when her hand was raised above her head, the bridesmaids behind her all fled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： bouquets from the sky Chapter 309 Bouquets from the sky This scene of yang and yin violated, and it made everyone in the audience laugh and laugh. Although the bride''s bouquet was not robbed by the bridesmaids, it did not fall on the ground. No way, not only the bridesmaids were threatened by the bride, but the best men were also secretly threatened by the groom who was very fond of his wife. As a result, the bouquets that were avoided by the bridesmaids became the sweet pastry that the best men looted. The ?? bouquet was also looted by the best men, and for some unknown reason, it fell into Mochizuki''s arms while sitting in the audience watching the wedding. The audience was quiet for a few seconds, and then there was warm applause. Shi Mochizuki was also taken aback for a moment, but soon in the warm applause, he turned to look at Ning Youguang, who was stunned when he saw this scene and hid behind the bridesmaids. Then, he lowered his head and took the bouquet out of his arms and glanced at it. The corners of his mouth kept rising, and in the expectant eyes of the best men, he held it in his hands, without any intention of returning it to them. Best men. They fought so hard for most of the day, but the bouquet went to someone else? Mochizuki was sitting in the room with the guests, with a dazzling face originally, but now because of the bouquet that fell into his arms from the sky, he instantly attracted the attention of the audience. His extremely handsome face is very popular in the upper class circle of Jincheng. But he was sitting on the Xia family''s seat, and everyone could see that his relationship with the Xia family was unusual. Therefore, everyone is inevitably curious about his identity. Many people have also been a little careful because of this. The bride and groom on the stage, and Xia Di, one of the best men, kept winking at Ning Yuguang after being surprised. Ning Youguang looked very calm at the teasing eyes of several brothers and sisters. That beautiful face was almost written: "What does it have to do with me when Mochizuki grabbed a bouquet?!" There is no way, in this case, you have to be thick-skinned, the thicker you are, the more difficult it is for others to take her. The wedding banquet is over, the bride and groom and their family members are still accompanying the house to see off the guests. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang have successfully completed the task and found a quiet box in advance to sit down and rest. "Why haven''t you thrown it away?" Ning Youguang felt a headache when he saw the bouquet Mochizuki was holding. This bouquet was brought to the table by Shi Mochizuki from the wedding scene, and from the table to the box. It can be said that since he got this bouquet, the flower has never left his hand. "Good-looking." Shi Mochizuki sat on the sofa in the hotel box, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Aren''t you tired of holding your hands?" Ning Youguang sat down beside him speechlessly. "How could it be? I hope that the more good luck, the better." Shi Mochizuki laughed. He handed the flower to Ning Youguang, and Ning Youguang took it later, followed his example, lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance of the flower. is really fragrant. "Do you like it?" Shi Mochizuki looked at her deeply and asked. "I like it." Ning Youguang said, "Today''s flower ceremony is all beautiful, and the florist that my cousin hired is a good one." Shi Mochizuki laughed softly, "I''m asking you, do you like today''s wedding?" Ning Youguang raised his head in confusion, "This is Sister Feifei''s wedding, of course I like it, why are you asking this?" "Today I was watching the tidbits of the bride and groom at the wedding venue, and I broke the defense within half a minute." Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slowly, his voice was low and gentle, "I saw something about the past of the two of them playing on the screen. , The years we have gone through together, I really feel like watching a documentary, I am very moved." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： 309 two more Chapter 310 309 Two more A little later, Xia Dai also broke into the box where Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue were resting. He had lingering fears just thinking of the scene where her sister''s wedding bouquet was not requested by the bridesmaids. "When I get married in the future, I will change the bouquet to ''get rich'', I see who else will not want it!" "Then there must be a lot of people robbing them, even married ones." Shi Mochizuki replied with a smile. "That''s right, you can do the same when the time comes." Xia Di said to Shi Mochizuki enthusiastically. Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and smiled, "It depends on the meaning." Xia Di thought of the appearance of her cousin''s bouquet that she couldn''t avoid, and asked Mochizuki, "Where is your bouquet?" "Here it is." Shi Mochizuki lifted a bag from the side. "What''s the matter?" Xia Dai teased, "Are you planning to give it up?" "That''s what I meant." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and rubbed his fingers on the petals of the bouquet, "I need some good luck." When Mochizuki and Ning Youguang returned to Jincheng this time, in addition to attending Xia Fei''s wedding, there was another task on their shoulders. The principals of Jincheng No. 3 Middle School, namely the junior high school principals of Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang, warmly invited them some time ago, hoping that they can participate in the school''s 60th anniversary celebration as outstanding alumni. After all, it is a high school, not a famous university. The principal of the high school wanted to invite the two of them because they were counted among the outstanding and outstanding alumni in the history of the 60th anniversary of the third high school. However, he is not really hopeful. After all, the two of them went to No. 3 middle school for three years, and high school was not in this school. It''s just that the principal of No. 3 Middle School didn''t expect that he got the contact information of the two from the Xia family, and the other party agreed as soon as he sent an invitation. On the phone, the respectful and sincere attitude made the principal, who only vaguely remembered the appearance of their little boys, almost moved to tears, and had an idea to invite them, who used to be the first and second in Jincheng City, and now the investment community. Influential figures and professors from the National University of Science and Technology came to give a speech to the whole school to encourage them. However, this invitation was rejected by Tomochizuki. Ning Youguang agreed. The day of the school celebration of No. 3 Middle School also happened to be on the second day of Xia Fei''s wedding. Ning Youguang couldn''t help sighing because of the ingenious fate. She really couldn''t miss the school''s 60th anniversary event. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue withdrew from the wedding scene of Xia Fei, and when they returned to Xia''s house, it was already dusk. The flaming clouds all over the sky dyed the sky into a colorful oil painting. The two of them were not in a hurry to enter the house, so they walked in circles in the community hand in hand, admiring the flowers, watching the burning clouds, and chatting by the way. "Let''s go separately in the morning tomorrow." Ning Youguang said. "We can go there together, I''ll get out of the car and walk in when we get to school." Shi Mochizuki replied. "No." Ning Youguang said, "There must be a lot of people on the way to school tomorrow." "What''s wrong with the two outstanding alumni being a couple?" Shi Mochizuki sighed, "Maybe everyone knows about our relationship, and it will become another good story?" "No." Teacher Ning insisted, "I''m shy." "Okay..." What else could Mochizuki say? The next morning. The campus of Jincheng No. 3 Middle School was dressed up in a lively and festive manner, and was covered with red banners everywhere. The flower beds are also full of blooming flowers, pink, purple, blue, white, and yellow, one after another, making the campus lively. All the students and invited distinguished alumni, as well as school leaders are sitting on the playground against the bright sun. Ning Youguang, as the guest speaker, was the third one to speak to all teachers and students, as well as outstanding alumni Ning Youguang, who came to his alma mater for the 60th anniversary today, wore a blue and white dress. This skirt makes her particularly inconspicuous among the crowd, because the color of the skirt is close to the color of the school uniform of No. 3 Middle School. But as soon as she took the stage, she made everyone''s eyes shine. "This senpai is too good looking!!!" "Ahhh, I know this senior. I saw her photo on the Outstanding Alumni List this morning. She is a professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology! The real person is so beautiful!" "I''m so excited that I can be an alumni with such an excellent and beautiful senior!" "Our teacher secretly told us that this senior is still the No. 1 Scholar of Science in our city''s 17th class~ It''s so beautiful! It''s so beautiful!" "The goddess was so cute when she was a child, I''ve seen the photo wall of our school!" "Shh! Don''t talk, listen to Senior Sister''s speech." Ning Youguang stood under the red flag on the playground of No. 3 Middle School, looked at the children with bright and bright eyes under the stage, and smiled. "Thank you to all the classmates and friends who were able to come today, and to the school leaders for their trust, because of you, I have the opportunity to stand here today and give you a chance to give a speech. On the occasion of the 60th birthday of my alma mater, I want to tell you something that can be heard by our souls. The theme of my speech today is "Where did my life come from?" Our speech is only ten minutes. The big frame and concept of "Where Did My Life Come From" is to give everyone a general understanding of the world we exist in and our life. As for the details, we need to hand it over to time, to experience it slowly, feel it slowly, and understand it slowly. Today I will share with you some of our life experiences and cognitions from two aspects of spirituality and life. My talk is divided into three parts: the first part, the way of all things; the second part, life and lessons; the third part, healing and living. What I said today may be too early for some students. But the understanding of life, for everyone, the sooner the better. Therefore, even if the content of what I said today is beyond the understanding of some students, please be patient and listen to what I have said. Then let me share with you the first part: the way of all things. The so-called Tao of all things is the rule of the universe, which is the same as the Tao of Tao Te Ching. ''Tao'' is with God, and ''Tao'' is the energy that determines all things. This ''Tao'' is the core that runs through all truth. It can be said that all the pain in our life is related to the Tao, everything has the Tao, and everyone is in the Tao. If we do not walk in the Tao, there will be problems in all aspects of our body, work, and study. These problems are not to cause us trouble, but messengers one by one to remind us that we need to repair ourselves. It reminds us that we need to return to the Tao. This ''Tao'' operates in everything in the world, such as body, life, family, relationships, work, wealth, mind, thoughts, etc. First of all, our body also has a ''Tao''. Our ancestors once gave us a manual for physical health, which is called "Emperor''s Internal Classic". I am sure all students know that there are countless books to teach us how to use all the organs and substances in our body. However, when we do not use the body according to the rules of the universe, our body will have various problems and even get sick. These diseases and conditions are to remind us that there is a problem within us that needs to be seen. We see this problem and improve our minds and thoughts, including various behaviors and habits. It can leave and its task is completed. Illness and all the discomforts in our body are the language our body communicates with our brain. Second, I want to talk about the manifestation of family and relationships. Our family is like a system in terms of energy. Everyone in our family has a place in this system. When a person is not in his place, other members of the family system will feel uncomfortable and conflicts will arise. This typical example is the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in China, which is caused by family disorder... In a dislocated family, all family members will feel uncomfortable, so some of the students here today will have such problems at home. In fact, all these painful struggles are reminding everyone in the family to see, there are problems in this family that need to be seen and problems that need to be solved. Unless in this system, a certain person has enough pain, wakes up, is willing to make changes, is willing to take responsibility for himself, face all problems with an adult attitude, and return to a correct position, Then slowly, other members of this system will also return to their positions. If no one is awakened in this system and no one is willing to change, then this kind of harm will be left to future generations in the family. solve. is still the very common phrase All the problems that adults are unwilling to face and heal will be left to their children. The current family relationships, including intimate relationships, all want others to change. Everyone should remember a rule, whoever suffers will change, don''t expect to achieve your own goals by changing others, this is impossible. When a person changes and moves, the other members of the whole family will also move and change. If you want to be happy and happy, then you should work hard for yourself and improve and grow yourself. Now lets talk about the third part, about money. There are many hidden laws about money, and now I ask you a question, what does money mean to you? Can you calmly express your needs and desires for money? Probably most of us view money with a little bit of a dialectical point of view. For example, to love money is to love vanity, but there are actually many hidden principles in money. The essence of money is a general equivalent. We pay labor, pay the price, exchange value for money, and then exchange money for the material we want, thats all . Money itself is part of the rules of the universe. It has energy and spirituality. You can even imagine money as a person. If money is a person''s gesture standing by your side, how do you make this person like you and stay with you? Together, and would like to be friends with you for a long time? 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： I compliment my kids, what happened? Chapter 311 I praised my children. What happened? Money itself is actually very pure and very clean. Its just because of our beliefs and minds that it has various meanings and meanings. For example, our energy for money is greedy and demanding, and we may have a lot of money in a short period of time. But because our attachment to money is very powerful, soon we will be overwhelmed by uncontrollable desires and attachments, and we will not be able to keep money. If our attitude towards money is contemptuous and arrogant. While we need money, we dislike it at the same time. We feel that money is not clean, and we feel very uncomfortable with money. Then, it will stand at a great distance from us. If we keep our prejudice and stubbornness, we will not be able to enjoy the happiness we deserve all our lives. If our attitude towards money is scarcity, money will fulfill our scarcity and make it difficult for us to earn every penny. If our attitude towards money is neutral and open, we know that money is only a medium for us to exchange for the life we ??want and the material we want, think it is fluid, and we are willing to let it in and let it out. Then it will definitely serve us devoutly, and we can earn money easily without so much pressure. Therefore, when we understand the original and most original appearance of all things, know how things are originally as they should be, and use the most appropriate way to get along with everything and ourselves, we will be very comfortable and happy. All the pains, diseases, tribulations, and injuries in life come to us for no reason. They are just messengers of life, through which all things send the love of the universe to us, so that we can see problems, deal with them, and finally be happy and fulfilled. Life itself is comprehending the ''Dao'' every minute and every second. If we have a heart that desires to become better, happier and healthier, we are willing to be responsible for ourselves, willing to face and change, everything will get better and better..." The people who spoke on the stage were beautiful like fairies, and their voices were like the wind and broken jade. Every word she said was thought provoking. All the students in the audience, including school leaders and outstanding alumni, couldn''t help being guided by her, and followed her words to think about the meaning of our life. "Peace of mind and natural coolness" is a common phrase. However, when listening to Teacher Ning''s speech, everyone had a new understanding of this sentence. The ten-minute speech came to an end quickly. Ning Youguang finished thanking him and walked off the stage with a light smile. received thunderous applause along the way. Many people in the audience had happy and thoughtful expressions on their faces. Her warm eyes swept across the faces of everyone in the audience, and prayed sincerely in her heart: "Dear friends, may you be happy and carefree in this life and have a long life; may you be loyal to yourself, live earnestly, and laugh freely. " When the two returned to the Xia family from No. 3 Middle School. Xia Di just finished her work and walked downstairs. "Have you donated money to the school today?" he asked. "Many of the equipment in the school are a bit old." Shi Mochizuki replied. Xia Di raised her eyebrows, "So how much is it?" "Donated 10 million." Ning Youguang pulled Mochizuki and sat down on the chair. "It''s enough to replace all the equipment." Xia Di laughed and teased, "The school is doing these activities, and I''m still thinking about getting the contact information of you gods of wealth. I invite you to come here, just to let you plant a lot of blessings." "Then I have to thank our principal for giving me this opportunity." Shi Mochizuki smiled and then explained, "Not all of this money is used to replace the school''s equipment, the principal still has some suggestions, and plans to The school has added a family education counseling course training plan, and a part of the funds will be used to invite family education experts or psychologists to come to the school during their spare time to give relevant training courses to the parents of the school for free." "You''re enlightened enough." Xia Di gave Boss Shi a big compliment, but his eyes fell on Ning Youguang. In fact, what he wants to say is: "It''s really good to have the ability to have a sister and a husband." How could Mochizuki not understand his implication? He curled his lips and smiled, "Today, the principal was chatting with us in private, saying that there have been more and more students suffering from mental illness in the school in recent years, and some are very worried about them. I think it is very important to do something for the family education industry within one''s capacity. necessary." Ning Youguang praised her boyfriend in time, "It''s always great." Xia Di was speechless, "How can you praise him like a child." Ning Youguang retorted, "What''s wrong with me praising my children?" Shi Mochizuki lowered his head, his deep eyes filled with a small smile like starlight. The three did not sit for long. Liang Yiyi came to the door with flowers. "Aunt Liang, sit down, let''s go upstairs to talk about something." Xia Dai took Shi Mochiyue away. "Thank you Dai Dai." As the communication with Ning Youguang deepened, Liang Yiyi, Xie Haitang, and Ruan Qiulan also had more contact. After she opened her social circle, the first thing she did was increase her contacts with the Xia family. "I knew you were free until I came, didn''t you bother?" Liang Yiyi gave the flowers to Ning Youguang. "The flowers are so beautiful." Ning Youguang happily took it, "Don''t bother." "As long as you like it." Liang Yiyi smiled, "I picked it up in our garden." She was wearing a bright floral dress, her face grew fleshy, and her complexion was much better than before. The whole person is bright and different from the past. Ning Youguang knew that she was in high spirits as soon as she saw her, "I didn''t know that before, Aunt Liang is still a master of flower arrangement." "When I was a child, my mother forced me to learn flower arrangement, but I didn''t like it at that time." Liang Yiyi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to like it now. Now I go to the garden every morning to sit with them for a while. It''s you. As I told you, when you see plants happy, you get energy from them." "Yes." Ning Youguang was happy. The workers at home came to serve Liang Yiyi tea and snacks. Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Aunt Zhang, please put this bunch of flowers in a vase and put them in my room." "Okay." Aunt Zhang happily hugged the flower and left. Liang Yiyi was even happier when she saw that Ning Youguang liked it. The two had tea. Liang Yiyi smiled and sighed, "I don''t know why, when I stay by your side, I will feel a lot more peaceful and people will not be so impatient." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "That''s because you feel at ease." "Yeah." Liang Yiyi said, "I used to think too much in a mess before I drove myself crazy." "We are drinking tea now." Ning Youguang reminded with a chuckle. "I''m ruminating again." Liang Yiyi reflected on herself, "I still need to make progress." "It''s okay." Ning Youguang said, "Everyone has a process. As long as you keep raising awareness and training yourself, the new model will become more and more stable." "I also found this to be the case." Liang Yiyi was very happy when she talked about her transformation, "I have now learned to stop participating in those arguments that can never be won and bring a fatal blow to me, and I don''t care about anyone''s chatter. , picky, demeaning voice, after a period of time, I obviously feel that I have become stronger, I really like this feeling." "Congratulations." Seeing the patients getting better and better is the happiest thing for Ning Youguang. "I finally experience now that you told me before that it was because I actively cooperated with Lele''s father that he was manipulated by him." "Great." Ning Youguang said, "Continue to maintain this state and stabilize yourself, and you will become more and more clear about the motives behind other people''s actions and words. When you see more and more clearly, you will You can look deeper into any problem, and at that time, you will be able to look at everything happening around you from a very high dimension, and all sneaky tricks cant escape your eyes. "Yes yes yes." Liang Yiyi was very excited when she thought of that day, "After I saw through Lele''s father''s hypocritical tricks, I found that I would never idealize him like I used to, and I would no longer desire his favor. Approved." Ning Youguang listened quietly. Until Liang Yiyi explained the main purpose of coming to her this time, "Mr. Ning, I want to get a divorce, do you think it''s okay?" Ning Youguang looked at Liang Yiyi warmly and asked, "You have made a decision, haven''t you?" "Yes, I''ve made my decision." After taking a long breath, Liang Yiyi said calmly, "Some time ago, I found out that he and the nanny got together." "I see that you are in good spirits now." Ning Youguang replied. "Yes." Liang Yiyi smiled peacefully, "I''m in good spirits now." "If you don''t come back now, I''ll send you a message these days to tell you about my decision." She said, "I didn''t expect that when I saw him and the nanny get together, my heart would be so unexpected. There will be no waves, it will be so calm, so calm that I am shocked." Liang Yiyi''s face showed deep inconceivable. - for her own state. This aroused Ning Youguang''s interest, "Oh?" Liang Yiyi felt a little excited when she thought of the scene of that day. "You know? That day I caught them on the bed in the hotel. I thought I would be very uncomfortable, but I found out that it wasn''t, I was very calm, and they were ''Are you over?'', you I don''t know, the eyes they looked at me at the time..." She laughed, "I directly asked the security guard to go in and put their clothes in the trash can. Lele''s father was shocked and wanted to apologize to me, but I told him to shut up. Mouth, he shut up, and then he told me to go to the hotel first, do you know how I answered him?" "How did you answer?" "I said, ''What hotel to stay in? Just rent a room.''" "Amazing." Ning Youguang looked at Liang Yiyi with admiration, "And then?" "Then our nanny wanted to leave, and I told her ''what to do, go home and cook!''" Liang Yiyi vividly repeated the tone of her words that day. Ning Youguang was stunned! "My God, how did you do it?!" "I don''t know either." Liang Yiyi was also surprised by her performance that day, "But I did it." "Never mind." She said with a smile, "I''m the best at what I do!" "Yes, yes." Ning Youguang could not wait to give her a hundred likes, "Amazing!" The students are so good, the teachers cant even react. The two laughed for a while. Liang Yiyi added, "I''ve been thinking about why I can be so calm in the face of this matter for the past few days. I think I should have discovered that Lele''s father has never given me love, appreciation and company, not only that. , he also gave me a lot of fear and negative energy, I can''t wait to get away from him, he means nothing to me now." Liang Yiyi counted with her fingers, "I have the money myself, I can support Lele by myself, there is no need for me to continue this distorted marriage relationship that will only make me change." "Thinking about it this way, I think his cheating is also a good thing for me, and I can choose to end this marriage more firmly." "Is it always such a good state of mind?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "No." Liang Yiyi smiled, "When I came out of the hotel that day, I found that I could not help but feel a lot of discomfort. To tell you the truth, I vomited outside the hotel, and I was thinking about it at the time. Do I want to call you and ask you to help me clean up and heal, but I thought you said that if I encounter something unpleasant and I can''t digest it for the time being, I can do something else to divert my attention, so I turned around When I went to the mall to go shopping, isn''t there a saying like this?" Liang Yiyi Le Road "If a man can''t make you happy, spending money can make you happy." In order to let herself get out of her lovelorn as soon as possible, Liang Yiyi went to the largest luxury plaza in Jincheng, intending to make herself happy with shopping. "Miss, your figure is so good, this dress is so beautiful on you." "Your skin is good, this color suits you well." "This bag looks really good when you carry it in your hand." "This dress really suits a beautiful woman like you." "These shoes are very suitable for you. They are new ones that just arrived." After she went to the mall and was surrounded by sweet-mouthed sales ladies and praised I beauty Rich Chanel, Dior, Herms, gucci, and countless compliments! Liang Yiyi found that learning to divert her attention can really make herself happy. She soon became happy. "Although love is gone, life has to go on." Liang Yiyi lifted the teacup gracefully and smiled at Ning Youguang. She was originally lovable, but now she has opened up her heart, and her whole person seems to have returned to her former cuteness and likability. When people see her smile, they can''t help but feel joy in their hearts. She said, Divorce was the best decision I felt I could have made, but at the same time it could bring real losses. The future is good or bad, no one can tell. But she has to take responsibility for herself. She gently put down the teacup. Explain to Ning Youguang another purpose of this visit "I know that there is a legal team called ''the strongest on the surface'' at Shi Zong. Can I ask them to help me with the divorce lawsuit?" "Of course!" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： always messing around Chapter 312 Mr. Shi, who is messing around Suddenly a gorgeous sunset appeared in the sky, and many students couldn''t help but turn their eyes out of the window. "The outlook on the universe determines the outlook on the world, and the outlook on the world determines the outlook on life..." Ning Youguang on the stage closed the book, "This class is suspended, everyone go out and watch the sunset." The students under the stage were stunned for a moment, and then, one by one, expressions of ecstasy appeared on their faces: "Mr. Ning, do you mean we can go out to watch the sunset?" "right." "Really? Can we really go out?!" "real." "Then shall we go?" "Go." "Mr. Ning, I love you!!!" The students screamed, dropped their books and ran to the playground. Ning Youguang didn''t go to the playground with them. Instead, after they all went down, they walked to the classroom window and stood. She looked down from the top, watching these young and flamboyant lives, flying one by one to the empty playground, happy like a bird flying out of a cage, smiling happily. Later, the students of UCAS who went out to watch the sunset this afternoon have never forgotten this beautiful scene in their lives. Many of them also recalled: "Actually, there are beautiful sunsets every year, but the sunset on that day was more beautiful because it was a loose time given by the teacher. The red cloud is the color of youth and the gentleness of Teacher Ning. ." night. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki were lying on the sofa and resting. She told him about watching the sunset with the students in the afternoon, and the light smile on her face never faded. Mochizuki listened quietly beside him. He felt very early that his sister was a person who exuded a romantic temperament from the bottom of her heart. So, listening to her tell stories is sometimes like listening to her reading poems. The light, soft sound is mesmerizing. For some reason, he suddenly became a little jealous of the student who watched the sunset with her this afternoon. "What''s the matter?" Ning Youguang hurriedly finished talking about what happened this afternoon, but when he turned his head, he found that the expression on Shi Mochizuki''s face was so calm that there was a hint of melancholy. "Mr. Ning has been very busy recently." Shi Mochizuki sighed softly. "?" Ning Youguang didn''t understand what he meant, "I''ve been very busy recently, what''s wrong?" "It''s been a long time since I watched the sunset with me." Shi Mochizuki pouted, "There is no sunrise, and neither is sunset." "..." Oh, the kid is jealous. Mr. Ning did some self-reflection and found that she was busy with work recently, and she really neglected her boyfriend. No wonder Shi always felt wronged and unhappy. She moved to the child''s side, put her face in front of him, and looked at him with a smile, "Then let''s go to see the sunrise tomorrow?" "No." Shi always arrogantly refused. "Then let''s go hiking in the afternoon and watch the sunset by the way?" Ning Youguang continued to coax gently. "I can have this." Shi Zong''s complexion was a little bit better. "Do you have any good ideas about climbing the mountain?" She struck while the iron was hot, leaned in to kiss his handsome side face, and continued to coax. When ??, Mochizuki''s slightly gloomy face couldn''t collapse completely. "I''m sorry, did I give you a headache by messing around." "It''s a bit of a mess." "But, no headache." Ning Youguang chuckled. "Sister." Shi Mochizuki felt a little sour feeling in his heart, "Even though you''ve been so busy lately, I''m still jealous of you watching the sunset with your students." "It''s okay." Ning Youguang stroked the child''s hair gently, "I know you''re not really unhappy, you just want me to accompany you more." "Will you be annoying?" I''m so afraid that you will be annoying. "I don''t feel bored yet." Ning Youguang smiled softly, "When I feel bored, I will definitely tell you, but if I didn''t tell you, I won''t be bored, don''t worry." Mochizuki''s heart softened instantly. He stretched out his hand and tightly hugged the gentle and considerate Teacher Ning in his arms. This evening, Weibo. [A person who likes ordinary people: how lucky to have light in this life. ] This weekend. Ning Youguang and Shimochizuki came out of the gym. As soon as she turned on her phone, she received a voice message from Grandma Xie [Yes, I sent you home-picked fruits and vegetables. I checked the courier and it arrived today. Remember to pick it up. ] Ning Youguang was both shocked and excited. After quickly replying "Thank you" to Grandma Xie, he couldn''t wait to pull Shi Mochizuki to pick up the package. "Mr. Ning is here." The security guard in the staff dormitory building of the National University of Science and Technology laughed when he saw the two of them coming back holding hands. "Yes, do you have our express delivery?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "There are some." The security guard got up with a smile, "There are several." He pointed to a pile of couriers in the duty room, "Those five are yours." Ning Youguang pulled Shi Mochizuki over and took a look, and found that there were quite a lot of piles, a total of two large boxes, a slightly smaller box, and two packages. "So many." She was surprised. Those two big boxes weighed dozens of pounds. "Let me move back with you." The security guard offered help enthusiastically. "No thanks." Shi Mochizuki in a sports suit looked more energetic and younger than usual, Qing Jun said that he was a student of the National University of Science and Technology and no one would believe him. He crouched down and picked up five express boxes. The security guard saw this and immediately smiled and said to Ning Youguang, "Your family is powerful." "Yes." Ning Youguang smiled and wanted to take three couriers from Shi Mochizuki''s arms, but he avoided him. "Just carry your bag." Soon the two returned to the dormitory. Ning Youguang couldn''t wait to open the two big boxes. She guessed right, these two big boxes were sent by Grandma Xie. As soon as the box was opened, it revealed that it was full of yellow-orange grapefruit and persimmons, blue-yellow oranges, red and green dates, and red pomegranates. As soon as I see these watery fruits that are still fragrant. Ning Youguang couldn''t help but praise Shi Mochizuki, "Grandma Xie is amazing. Not only did she grow vegetables to fly, but the fruits also grew better than before." Shi Mochizuki smiled and picked up an orange from it, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "So many, how can I finish it?" These two boxes add up to at least forty or fifty pounds. "Old man, I''m always worried that we won''t have enough to eat." Ning Youguang also smiled, "It''s alright, if you can''t finish eating, you can take it to the company the day after tomorrow and serve as fruit after dinner for everyone." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki nodded with a smile. "I''ll get some more for my dad and them." Ning Youguang arranged it clearly. After the two large boxes were unpacked, Ning Youguang continued to unpack the other three couriers, only to find that one of the slightly smaller boxes was also sent by Grandma Xie, which contained red beans, soybeans, mung beans, potatoes, zucchini and other beans and vegetables. Maybe it was because she was afraid that it would be damaged on the road, so Grandma Xie didnt send vegetables. I really want what I want. At this moment, Ning Youguang received the second WeChat message from Grandma Xie [I sent it by SF Express, yes, do you see if the fruit is damaged? I will find a courier if it is damaged. ] I would rather have a bright smile. She never expected that Grandma Xie not only unlocked the Douyin traffic password, but also knew how to send express. She is really curious. If things go on like this, Grandma Xie will soon unlock the skills of opening an online store to sell vegetables and fruits. After she laughed, she immediately took a photo of the courier she just received and sent it to Grandma Xie. Grandma Xie is happy to see that the food is still fresh. Two voice messages in seconds [Yes, the guy who delivered the courier didn''t lie to me, things are really not bad. ] [I will send express delivery now. You and Hour should eat more fruit. Grandma will send it to you after eating. ] "How did Grandma Xie know we were together?" Mochizuki was taken aback while patiently sorting out the fruits and vegetables. "Of course she knows you." Ning Youguang replied while sending a WeChat message to Grandma Xie, "I told her about you one by one. When I went home last time, she asked me, and I showed her you again. photo, grandma likes you." "Really." The smile on Shi Mochizuki''s face brightened a bit. "Of course." Ning Youguang raised her head, Shi Mochizuki''s figure reflected in her clear eyes, "My boyfriend, he is so good, who wouldn''t like it?" Mochizuki laughed out loud, "Thanks for your compliment." "You''re welcome." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "I originally said that I would take you to see her at Qingming this year, but didn''t something happen to me suddenly." This year''s Qingming Festival, because Shi Wangyue can go back to worship Shi''s father in person, Ning Youguang just took another urgent project, so he didn''t go back to Jincheng for Qingming with him. Shi Mochizuki sighed, "Mr. Ning, you made a blunder." Ning Youguang held his head, "I really can''t get out of here." She also felt embarrassed. "It''s fine." Shi Mochizuki said, "Let''s make it up next year." The last courier, just torn apart a little, I would rather not continue to tear it down. "I went to take a shower." She got up and said to Mochizuki when she came out of the small kitchen, "You can take it apart yourself." "There''s only one left, why don''t you take it apart?" Shi Mochizuki was a little confused. "You dismantle it yourself." Ning Youguang was too lazy to pay attention to him, and quickly went to the bathroom. Shi Mochizuki dazedly picked up the courier that Teacher Ning had thrown on the floor, and as soon as he tore it apart, he laughed. Wait for Ning Youguang to come out of the bathroom after taking a shower. "Half torn, why not finish it?" he teased, "Let me do one more procedure." Ning Youguang, wrapped in a bath towel, was covered in water vapor, and her fair skin was a touch of pink. She squinted at him, "I bought so many, are you running out?" At that glance, there are all kinds of styles that you don''t know. Mochizuki''s body tightened when he didn''t think about it at first. He got up, held his breath, walked to her teacher and hugged her, "Then let''s start using it now." "what." Being caught off guard by the princess, the towel wrapped around Ning Youguang slipped down, revealing a piece of snow-white skin. She blushed and slammed her fist on Mochizuki''s back, "It''s daytime now." Shi Mochizuki''s deep eyes were as black as ink, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Mr. Ning, I''ve been eating vegetarian for half a month, and I''m almost malnourished. How dare you tell me about the day?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： Two more Chapter 313 Two more this day. By the time Ning Youguang took his second bath, lunch time was over. The two went to the gym for more than an hour after breakfast, and when they came back... Ning Youguang was soft all over, his hungry chest was attached to his back. "what''s for lunch?" When he was "full", Mochizuki was full of strength, and brought out a plate of fruit from the small kitchen. "You eat some fruit to pad your stomach first, and for lunch we''ll have shrimp pasta with truffle white sauce." "Yes." Ning Youguang took the fruit plate and ate it, "I also want to drink soup." "Yes, cream of mushroom soup." "Can." When Mochizuki made his lunch and brought it to the small living room, Ning Youguang ate more than half of the fruit he had cut earlier. "Can you still eat?" He asked amusingly. "Of course." Ning Youguang said, "These fruits are appetizing." She thought for a while and then forked a piece of grapefruit and handed it to Mochizuki''s mouth, "You try it, it''s delicious." Shi Mochizuki bit the grapefruit into his mouth, "It''s delicious." The grapefruit grown by Grandma Xie is much more sour than the one I bought, but I dont know if its because of the effect of the heart, the two just feel delicious. "The rest is yours." Ning Youguang pushed the fruit bowl in front of Shi Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki smiled and nodded, and put the cream of mushroom soup in front of her, "Drink some hot soup." Even if it was just a plate of pasta and a bowl of soup for one person, the two of them had a very happy lunch two hours late. After eating, it was close to three in the afternoon. It''s almost tea time, and the food is too much to eat, but this year''s new Shanghao Mingqian Longjing can come with a pot. When Mochizuki was making tea, Ning Youguang went to open the door to the backyard. The afternoon breeze blew in, and it was very comfortable. "Autumn is the season when you can become a fairy after eating all the melons, fruits, pears and peaches." Ning Youguang watched the green West Lake Longjing float up and down in the transparent glass, "Ever since I sold the farmland, it has been two years since I sold the farm. I''ve never eaten my own fruit." "Now there is again." Shi Mochizuki smiled. "Yes." Thinking of this Ning Youguang makes me very happy, "I really like Grandma Xie''s humorous, optimistic, down-to-earth, and transparent character." "Grandma Xie is really the wise old man I''ve ever met." She said, "So whether a person is wise or not has nothing to do with looks, knowledge, money, birth, etc." Shi Mochizuki also smiled, "Then we have to thank grandma for sending us all kinds of fruits, so that we have the opportunity to eat autumn in our mouths." Ning Youguang smiled sweetly, "Well, I''ll like all her new videos on Douyin later." Mochizuki chuckled softly. The ink-like eyebrows are filled with a gentle and wind-like breath. "Why did you bring so many fruits?" Ming Jinxin smiled when she saw Ning Youguang carrying a large bag of fruits into the door, "There are a lot of fruits at home, and Hanhan also sent a few boxes over in the morning." "Cousin also brought fruit?" Ning Youguang smiled and changed his slippers, "This is what Grandma Xie planted herself. She sent me a lot. I''ll bring some." "Grandma Xie?" Ming Jin was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded, "Is it your mother''s mother-in-law?" "Yes." Ning Youguang smiled, "Grandma Xie grew it herself, it''s delicious." "Then let''s have a good taste." Ming Jinxin was surprised. The old man planted it himself, and sent it from thousands of miles away. This kind of thought deserves to be cherished. She hurried forward to take it and instructed the workers. "Go wash and cut well, we''ll eat now." "Good lady." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： My good friend is so hard Chapter 314 My good friend is too hard "Is the old man in good health?" Ming Jin asked with concern. "The front legs and feet are a little inconvenient." Ning Youguang said, "With a proper doctor taking care of me, it''s already much better." "That''s good." Ming Jinxin led Ning Youguang into the room. The two sat down in the living room, and soon the workers washed and cut up the fruits that Ning Youguang brought and served them. Ning Youguang saw that there were many imported fruits nearby. At first glance, it looks like death is expensive. "Are these from my cousin?" she asked, pointing to the fruits. "Yes." Ming Jinxin smiled and said, "The taste is not bad, you can try it." Ning Youguang picked up a pineapple plum and took a bite, "Delicious." Ming Jinxin sees that she likes to say, "Wait a minute and bring two boxes back." "Okay." Ning Youguang said, "I''m so lucky." Ming Jinxin rebuked gently, "You don''t call Hour over here either." "He''s busy." Ning Youguang Yingying smiled, "I eat and he eats, the same." Ming Jinxin was speechless, "You just bully Xiaoxia for his good character." Lunch time. Ning Yuyu, who was taking a training course outside, went home. "Sister is back." When he entered the door and saw Ning Youguang sitting in the living room, he immediately changed his slippers and carried a schoolbag and ran to her side. "What class did you go to?" Ning Youguang helped him unload his schoolbag. "Robot Class." "Are you tired of class?" "I''m not tired." Ning Youyu, who took off her schoolbag, threw herself into her arms and looked at her seriously with a small face, "Sister, let me share a very scary thing with you." "Okay." Ning Youguang hugged his younger brother''s fleshy waist. "My good friend Hu Zeyun likes to play the piano very much, but her mother said that his hands are ugly and not suitable for playing the piano. When Hu Zeyun played the piano, his mother was very angry." Ning Youyu said with a puffy face. "Why is his mother so angry?" Ning Youguang asked gently. "Because her mother is a very good violinist." Ning Youyu looked very troubled. "Does it have something to do with her being a violinist and not liking your good friend playing the piano?" Ning Youguang asked curiously. "I don''t know either." Ning Youyu thought about it for a while, and said distressedly. "I know that kid." Ming Jinxin added next to him, "His mother is a perfectionist. Even if her son plays a wrong note or makes any mistakes, it is unbearable for her. Her son may not be as good as her ideal. He''s talented, she didn''t want him to continue practicing after observing for a while." Ming Jinxin couldn''t help sighing after saying, "My good friend Xiaoyu is a very precocious boy. I''ve met him a few times, and he''s very good and sensible." "But this is the life of a child." Ning Youguang also sighed, and thanked Ning Youyu for sharing, "Thank you Xiaoyuer for sharing this story with me." "Sister, is this a very scary thing?" Ning Youyu opened her round eyes, looked at her without blinking and asked, "Mother Hu Zeyun won''t let him do what he likes most." "Yes, you''re right." Ning Youguang pinched his younger brother Bai Nennen''s face, "Every child''s interest deserves to be respected, and parents'' forcibly twisted intervention is indeed a very important thing for children. Terrible thing." "What should I do, my good friend is really difficult." Ning Youyu was downcast and very melancholy. Ming Jinxin and Ning Youguang looked at each other, and both saw complicated expressions in each other''s eyes. Shui On Plaza, Starlight Investment Fund Company. In Mochizuki''s office ??, there is an exclusive interview with financial media. Wearing a black suit with stiletto heels, the hostess, who is beautiful but elegant and intellectual, sits with Shi Mochizuki, who is dressed in a straight black suit and gold-rimmed glasses, and looks like the hero of an idol drama. There is a person''s distance between the two sides of the black sofa. Next to it is the famous financial column - "Talking about Stocks and Gold". The column team includes videographers, editors, photographers, makeup artists, text editors, and the Starlight Investment Fund is mainly composed of Xiaojin, including the public relations director, and members of the secretary''s office... etc. More than a dozen people. "Mr. Shi, what is your investment experience after working in the capital field?" The host of the financial program "Talking about Stocks" is in his 40s, but he is well-maintained and looks like he is only a little over 30. mature female. When she communicated with Mochizuki, she showed a strong professionalism in her words. "It mainly depends on whether the founder has tenacity and is allin. For example, I invested in a very good company before, and the new energy vehicle industry has now brought us 100 times the profits. I think his founder is a very good company. A person who has tenacity and does not admit defeat, he has been constantly breaking through himself throughout his life, and he does not understand how to learn." Shi Mochizuki''s beautiful hands were lightly clasped in front of his lower abdomen, his posture was elegant, and his voice was pleasant. Ever since I met this capital tycoon who has gained international fame in the financial field in recent years. "Talking about stocks and gold" program team, including the host, all the staff were amazed by him for a long time before they recovered. and so on after officially entering the working state. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, showing a super high enthusiasm for work, and they all tried their best to bring out their best strengths. There is no way, this big guy is too dazzling in terms of appearance, temperament and strength. They have never met such a beautiful person when they were shooting. He has the air of a noble and noble son, and he looks excellent. is unforgettable, as if seeing a fairy falling into the mortal world. No matter how they told themselves to be steady, they couldn''t help showing their timidity, for fear that they would collapse if they didn''t take the picture properly. That would be regrettable and frustrating enough. At the same time, they couldn''t help screaming in excitement Encountered such a divine blessing. As you can imagine, it is also possible for their column to explode out of the circle! "What kind of channels do you get good investment opportunities from?" The intellectual hostess, like other staff in the column group, knows how important today''s interview is to the column group, and is even more concerned about it. Respond with 120,000 spirits. "It requires a wide range of project sources and keen insight, and many times good investment opportunities also need to be found by yourself, so sometimes, interpersonal relationships show their importance in this regard." "Oh?" The hostess'' eyes lit up, "Can Shi always share his philosophy of life with us?" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki smiled lightly, "Just two words - ''altruism''." "Altruistic thinking?" The host laughed, "I''ve heard many people say this, do you always have a special opinion on this when I don''t know?" "There is no special opinion, mine is the same as everyone''s." Shi Mochizuki shook his head slowly, "It''s just to think about problems from the perspective of others, make decisions, and act." "Shizong is too modest." The hostess originally wanted to dig something new, but she didn''t expect that the youth would not be exposed. "I''m not humble." Shi Mochizuki smiled, "I''m just an ordinary person, so I don''t dare to give any special opinions. Everything I''ve learned comes from the sages, it''s just picking up people''s teeth and wisdom." "It''s not modest." The hostess laughed. The staff accompanying ?? couldn''t help but sigh: worthy of being a big guy! This pattern, this consciousness, is too unusual. It seems that you still have to be humble and low-key. "If I was really humble, I wouldn''t be sitting here." The handsome young man raised his eyebrows lightly. The humorous words made the atmosphere of the scene relaxed. "Hahahaha..." The hostess'' face also relaxed, "What do you think, as an investor, should be given the most value to this identity?" "I think we should find a way to create value for others whenever we want. When others feel that you are valuable, they will naturally be more willing to help you connect with more people. Investors and entrepreneurs are a symbiotic relationship. The best investors definitely want to work with the best entrepreneurs, and if I want to be exposed to better investment opportunities, I must continue to create value for other investors and entrepreneurs around me. The young man looked noble and cold, but once he entered the working state, he showed an excellent demeanor, and he was honest and sincere. To the "Talking about Shares" program team, today''s interview process was unexpectedly smooth and pleasant. The entire interview and filming process was almost over in more than an hour, and the efficiency was amazing. "After talking about so many serious topics, let''s talk about something more relaxed, shall we? Mr. Shi." At the end of the interview, the hostess suggested. "Of course." The young man nodded with a good temper. The hostess ?? said, "Can Shi always share with us some of the most interesting things I have encountered during my working years." The young man with a handsome face made a reflection. He was silent for a while, then slowly said, "In recent years, various investors have found me with all kinds of strange entrepreneurial ideas, and one of them impressed me deeply. Say, ''You throw money at me and I promise to be the richest man in a quarter!''" The young man who smiled slowly made the surrounding sunlight soften. "Hahaha..." The host was amused, laughing flowers scurrying around, "These people are too funny." "Yeah, it''s cute." Shi Mochizuki also smiled. He went on to say, "Some people stopped at the door of my company and said, ''Trust me, if the company''s performance doesn''t quadruple, I''ll jump downstairs immediately!''" The topic is light-hearted, and the interviewer''s words are witty and humorous. The atmosphere of the shooting scene became more and more relaxed. "How do you answer this?" the host asked curiously. "Of course I gave a negative answer." The young man is elegant, but his aura is very stable, "In my opinion, we are optimistic about a company, and the most important thing is the founder''s vision, pattern and courage. " "Can you be more specific with us?" the host suggested. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： Two more Chapter 315 Two more "I always believe that as a company founder, you must have a ''killer intuition'', they must be able to see what others can''t see, and they also need to have a super learning ability. , In the context of the successive retirement of Internet celebrities, it is a hundred times more difficult than ever to start a business and succeed, so it is much more difficult for us to invest in great companies than before." When Mochizuki said ??, the atmosphere of the scene calmed down slightly. The hostess turned her eyes slightly, and suddenly changed the subject, "I heard that the work of an investor is very fast-paced and the schedule is very tight. You need to read dozens of business plans every week, and make appointments with more than 10 teams, right? ?" "Yes." Mochizuki nodded lightly. "You are so busy at work, do you still have the time and energy to take care of your personal feelings?" Here comes the point! The members of the live column team were nervous and excited. They have been doing shows for so many years, but they know too much what the big guys like to talk about and what they don''t like to talk about. The issue of personal relationships is definitely one of the most taboo topics for the bigwigs in the financial field. They are not movie stars and don''t need to live on popularity. Naturally, they pay great attention to personal privacy, and they will protect the other half and family very well. Therefore, whenever there are related questions, some people will interrupt the past with a smile, and some people will directly refuse to answer. But, no way. Although their programs are financial programs, the audience is relatively single. But as far as human nature is concerned, there is no one who does not like to listen to private gossip. What''s more, it''s the personal relationship of the boss. Therefore, even if she often hits a wall during interviews, the hostess will throw relevant questions at the right time in each episode for the sake of the ratings of the program group. When I met Mochizuki for the first time today, none of the staff of the program team was not curious about his personal emotional information. One can imagine how many audiences are curious about his personal emotional information? ! Even, the hostess has secretly thought about it. In today''s interview, even if the other party refuses to answer, she will elicit something about it... However, soon. They found that they were over-hearted. This big guy is really very, very candid, especially generous and easy to talk. It does not mean to reject such questions at all, but is highly motivated, "A good personal relationship can give people strength, but I don''t think this is something that needs to be worked hard and maintained like work. It should be a natural occurrence, a source of strength, a harbor where you can return after you are tired of work, and an existence that brings joy to your heart when you think of it. When the hostess saw his warm attitude, she covered her face in surprise and excitement, "You always have such an experience, must you have a very stable emotional affiliation?" "Yes." The handsome young man nodded generously. In his deep eyes, there is obvious affection. is so powerful! The hostess smiled gracefully on the face, but she was screaming from the bottom of her heart! "Shizhang is always so good, and her lover must be a very good lady. Can you tell us what kind of woman she is?" "The person I like has light, but the light does not shine, and it is the same dust as the light." The corner of the youth''s mouth rose, and his voice was sweet and gentle. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： fairy holding flowers Chapter 316 The fairy with flowers in his arms Ryan Plaza downstairs. Ning Youguang took out a large bunch of bellflowers from the back seat of the car and called Shi Mochizuki. Soon, there will be a connection there. "Is the interview over?" There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone, and there were a lot of people. "It''s over." It became quieter again, it should be Mochizuki changing to a quieter place. "Come out to enjoy the flowers?" Ning Youguang chuckled, "If you don''t enjoy the flowers, you can come out." Soon, Mochizuki''s happy laughter came from the other end, as well as the sound of running footsteps. Within a few minutes, he appeared at the gate of Ryan Plaza, and saw Ning Youguang standing by the car with flowers in his arms. "Why are you here?" "Why is it over so soon?" The two asked at the same time, but they looked at each other and laughed. Mochizuki slowed down and stood in front of Ning Youguang, "The flowers are beautiful." Ning Youguang handed Kikyo to him, "Take it, find a vase and put it in the office." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki gently hugged the flower, and the fragrance of the flowers was instantly tangy. "There are two boxes of fruit in the trunk of the car." Ning Youguang smiled, "Auntie specially asked me to bring it to you." When ??, the corners of Mochizuki''s mouth rose. Ning Youguang sighed, "She criticized me today, saying why I didn''t take you home." Shi Mochizuki stretched out her fingers to caress Ning You''s bright and tender face, "Yeah, why didn''t you take me home?" Ning Youguang stared lightly, "It''s not that I didn''t take you there, it''s that you didn''t have time today." "Yes, I don''t have time." Shi Mochizuki smiled softly, "I don''t blame you." Ning Youguang''s face softened instantly, "Put the fruit up, it''s all from Fang Han." "Today we are a big eater, you''re welcome." She turned around and walked to the back of the car to open the trunk. "Well, you''re welcome." Shi Mochiyue looked at Ning Youguang''s car with a light eye, a box of pineapple plums and a box of Burmese rambutans were beautifully packaged. took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Assistant Jin, "Find someone to come down and carry the fruit." "After moving up, you asked the administration to divide it for everyone." Upstairs, Starlight Investment Fund Company. As early as when Mochizuki answered the phone, Assistant Jin knew from his happy expression who the caller was. He immediately stopped the crew of "Talking about Gold" who was following him and wanted to go downstairs and leave. I received a call from Shi Mochizuki and immediately asked, "Boss, is Miss Ning downstairs in the company?" "Um." "I blocked the people from the column team to eat snacks in the company, and they will go down soon." He said softly. "I''m going up now." Shi Mochizuki hung up the phone and turned around to ask Ning Youguang''s opinion. "The film crew upstairs is about to go downstairs. Do you want to sit in the car for a while? I asked someone to come down and carry the fruit." "I''m going to the car." "I''ll take the flowers up and put them down." "Row." Ning Youguang just sat down in the car. A young man in a straight black suit with a badge of "Starlight Investment Fund Company" appeared at the door. "Mr. Shi." He respectfully came to Shi Mochizuki. "The fruit is here." Shi Mochizuki pointed him to the trunk of the car, "Put it up." After he finished speaking, he walked towards the office building with a handful of Kikyo in his arms. When he returned to the company with the flower in his arms, the film crew of "Talking About Gold" happened to be out. The young man as bright as the moon, tenderly holding flowers full of flowers, the picture is indescribably elegant and picturesque. Everyone present was silent. "Go back?" Mochizuki said first. "Yes, Mr. Shi." The hostess smiled and praised, "The Kikyo in your arms is so beautiful." "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki looked down at the Kikyo in his arms, cherishing his love beyond words. "Is it just delivered?" When the hostess saw his gentle appearance, she sighed: What kind of fairy is this? The long thief is handsome, not to mention, he can make super money, even if he can make money super, he still has such a life style... A boy would take the initiative to buy flowers to decorate his office. "It was sent by my family." Shi Mochizuki raised his head with a gentle smile on his face, "Let me put it in the office and take a look when I''m tired from work." Ok, got it. We are very full, no need to continue eating dog food, thank you. ten minutes later. Ryan Plaza, underground parking lot. The crew of "Talking about Shares and Gold" finally couldn''t help chatting excitedly. "God, have you seen the eyes of the boss, you are so gentle every time you talk about girlfriends!" "I see! I feel like he is showing affection on purpose, but I have no proof." "It''s really sweet!" The editor and director covered her face, "Such a fairy, I don''t know if it''s a fairy or a goblin who won him." "It goes without saying that it must be a little fairy. I feel like I will be immortal with that bunch of bellflowers that the boss holds in his arms tenderly~" "I really want to meet the woman who won the fairy." said the fashionable makeup artist Miss Sister, "I really want to ask her face to face if she can publish a book of ''Chopping Men''." +1 +2 "Stop dreaming about you guys." The intellectual and elegant hostess flipped her hair, "Have you seen so many powerful women, is one of them ordinary? What kind of pot goes with what kind of lid, and it''s not necessarily the case that her beheading is out. suitable for you." Her sharp eyes swept over several girls in the team, and then she said, "That assistant Jin is a person, I''ll tell you." "Sister Jin, why do you say Assistant Jin is a human being?" Several people present asked curiously, "I think he has a good personality and takes care of us very carefully." The hostess, who was called "Sister Jin" by several young people, said, "It is because he is a human being that he does not leak when he connects with you." "Nine times out of ten, he knew that his lover was downstairs, so he specially stopped us to eat snacks." "Yes, yes, yes." The program editor and director said excitedly, "Several media friends told me that Xingguang''s people are very arrogant, and they don''t care about anything other than official business. I said that they are today. Why is it so good, we even prepared a tea break for us." "It turned out that we were afraid that we would go down and meet the big news..." Several others suddenly realized. When Mochizuki arranged the flowers in the office, he took a photo and sent it to Ning Youguang [[Picture][Picture] The craftsmanship is not as good as yours, and I feel that it does not bring out all the beauty. ] [Sister: It''s beautiful! ] Shi Mochizuki smiled and put away the phone. At this moment, Assistant Jin knocked on the door of Shimochizuki''s office with a document. "Boss, Mumu Fengxing''s financial statement has been sent to us, I need you to take a look." When Mochizuki took it, he flipped it over quickly, and then threw it back to Assistant Jin, "This financial table has been polished." Assistant Jin''s face became more serious, "I''ll ask them to send another copy." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： Two more Chapter 317 Two more "Yeah." Shi Mochizuki''s slender hands gently fiddled with the bellflower, "You can tell them at the right time that small losses in the early stage are not a problem in our eyes, we like to have expectations and growth rates. , a company with stories and room for imagination. Assistant Jin sighed, "Why don''t these people understand that only the company itself cares about profits, and shareholders care about the stock price. What we invest in is the development and future of the company, not the present at all." "If they know this, what else do they need us to do?" Shi Mochizuki said lightly, "Is there waiting for me downstairs, I''ll get off work first." "OK." Ning''s house. Ming Jinxin saw his son Ming Chao sitting quietly in the living room playing with his mobile phone, and sat next to him, staring at him quietly. "Speak if you have something to say." Ming Chao''s focus was still on the phone in his hand, but his mind was on her mother. Ming Jinxin hesitated for a while, then said, "What do you think of Hanhan?" Ming Chao raised his head and looked at her deeply. "what do you want to say in the end?" Ming Jinxin scratched his face and asked embarrassedly, "How do you feel about letting you and Hanhan get around?" Ming Chao sneered, "What do you think of me and you everywhere?" Ming Jinxin''s face changed immediately, "Don''t be joking." Ming Chao said in a low voice, "Then don''t joke around." After finishing his words, he got up, "I have something to do with my company, so let''s go first." Ming Jinxin looked at his son''s quiet back, and after he was completely gone, took out his mobile phone and called his mother-in-law. "Mom, I''ve thought about it, let Ming Dynasty and Hanhan be everywhere, and here with me, it''s like letting Ming Dynasty and Han Han be somewhere." Ming Jinxin''s tone was full of embarrassment, "Don''t talk about it in the future, it''s weird. Awkward." Gu Xihe, who had been waiting for news from his daughter-in-law, heard her words Thinking about it carefully, it also makes sense. Turning her head, she said to Ning Xian, who was sitting across from her and brushing her phone, "You better get rid of the idea of ??letting Hanhan marry the Ming Dynasty. Jin Xin told me that she felt that letting Hanhan marry the Ming Dynasty was like letting Ming Dynasty marry. There are marriages in the court, it''s too ugly." Gu Xihe, who has wanted a face all his life, immediately overturned her previous beautiful thoughts when she heard that her daughter-in-law was talking to her like this. Ning Xian, who had been thinking about it for a long time, became anxious when she heard what her mother said, "Mom, it''s not like that, Ming Dynasty and Youyou are siblings, not our Hanhan, although they occupy the names of cousins ??and sisters. Head, and no blood, separated by eight lifetimes, why can''t we be together?" Gu Xihe felt that what her daughter said was right, but still said, "Is there any blood relationship between Ming Dynasty and You? I think you should forget it. Jin Xin doesn''t mean that, so let''s not push it hard." She wants face. Ning Xian was very unwilling. In recent years, the family has declined. The family business has been going downhill all the time. The family''s industry looks good, and it is famous. Few really make money, but many lose money. Ning Xian is best at dancing in the social circle. When it comes to making money and starting a company, she has no ambitions and dreams, but she has no ability to match it. As for her husband, he is also a person who has no ability, only knows how to spend money smartly and enjoy being a rich and idle person. She watched as the eldest sister took over the company and made the family''s business prosperous. The family''s companies were launched one after another to go public; the younger brother went out to start a business independently, and he did well. To be famous and profitable, he put a lot of money in his pocket. became more anxious and wanted to do something. But she, the more anxious she wanted to do something, the more she couldn''t. A lot of money is thrown out, and I can''t get it back. The son is like her husband, he knows to eat, drink and have fun, and he can''t take on big responsibilities. On the contrary, her daughter is like her, ambitious and scheming, and she does a good job in the entertainment industry. But no matter how well female stars do, it is not a long-term solution for people with good backgrounds like them. Ning Xian thought about finding a good man for her daughter to marry while the Fang family''s predicament was not known to the outside world and her family was reliable. For the Fang family and for the future of my daughter. A person who can become her son-in-law must not only have a good background, but also have a strong ability. The mother and daughter screened in two layers, and finally set their sights on the Ming Dynasty. Ming Dynasty parents have been powerful and powerful for several generations. He himself is good-looking and has a good character. Not to mention the conditions in Jincheng are among the best, even in the place where the powerful and powerful gather in the capital, he is also outstanding. But although the Ming Dynasty was good, it was not in Ning Xian''s consideration originally. Nai He Fanghan likes it. She also felt that it would be best if she could climb it. The mother and daughter have been planning this for a while before choosing to pierce this layer of paper today. She originally thought that after so long in the early stage, Hanhan and her sister-in-law got along well, and she found her mother for help. Who would have thought, waited at home for a day, and waited for such a result. Ning Xian, who came out of the Ning family villa, can be said to be sullen after eating. When he got home, he picked up his mobile phone and called his daughter far away in the capital, angrily telling her what Ming Jinxin and Gu Xihe meant. Fang Han, who was still expecting good news, lost his temper immediately after hearing Ning Xian''s words, "Little aunt is really, if you don''t agree, you don''t agree. How can you talk about your cousin? It''s not so disgusting." Ning Xian''s voice changed, "This reason is indeed a bit disgusting." listened to the phone call between his mother and sister and sneered at Fang Huai, "Knowing disgusting people, how dare you make this idea? It''s not good to marry someone, why do you have to marry a brother who has a sister?" "What do you know?" Ning Xian''s liver hurts at her son''s words again, "As long as you and your father are better than you, your sister and I don''t have to be so shameless." Fang Huai rolled his eyes, "Yes, my dad and I are salted fish and can''t make progress, you all work hard, right?" He got up and walked upstairs. After a long while, he threw out another sentence that drove his sister and his mother crazy, "If you really have a career in mind, there are so many companies in our family, and the two of you are like aunts, concentrating on your career and making a few more listings. What''s the point of staring at men?" "Fang Huai!" Before Ning Xian said anything, Fang Han on the other end of the phone exploded, "Shut up!" "What''s wrong with me telling the truth?" Fang Huai shouted in the air, "You guys are really ugly. You used the name of your uncle to cheat in the entertainment industry, and now you want to marry your uncle''s son. Uncle?" He couldn''t be mad at her sister for a long time, obviously he wasn''t too good, and he still looked at him from his nostrils at home every day. "Apart from your uncle, what other abilities do you have? Do you have the ability to show off your wealth by buying a bag every day?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： Three shifts Chapter 318 Three shifts He is of mediocre aptitude, and he is not motivated by ordinary people, so he just likes to eat, drink, and hang around? Anyway, he recognized it. At least he lived the truth. Fang Huai was the most annoying of his sister''s hypocritical and arrogant look. Mingming is just like that, she has to be held by others, and she always wants to be the top one. He couldn''t understand it! ! ! Isnt it bad to live a real life? If you have some ability, just eat a few bowls of rice. As good as he has a sister, his life is not so simple. Stay in dormitory, eat canteen, wear Muji and Uniqlo. But no one dared to say that she had a bad life. He really doesn''t understand. Why did his mother and his sister feel that they had a good life, so they had to be glamorous, and they had to be high-ranking people? ! Their home is not as beautiful as before, but they are not worried about life. He doesn''t stick to pornography, gambling or drugs, nor does he do anything illegal or harmful to society. He just doesn''t like work, and he likes eating, drinking, and having fun? ! Why are they scolded and scolded by them every day. These two women are really annoying. Im not happy, so why not let him be happy? ! is purely brain water. It would be nice if he had a sister. often told him, "Life is not easy, happiness is the most important thing." Returning to the room, Fang Huai secretly picked up his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Ning Youguang 60 seconds a voice. blah blah blah, he posted a few at once. When receiving Fang Huai''s WeChat. Ning Youguang was sitting in the co-pilot and Mochizuki was discussing where to wait for dinner while driving. After patiently listening to Fang Huai''s voice, she didn''t speak. Mochizuki said first, "His sister and eldest brother?" When he said this, his voice was a little cold. "Yes." Ning Youguang covered his forehead. When ??, the corner of Mochizuki''s mouth evoked a slightly ironic arc. After a long while, he shook his head and said nothing. Ning Youguang continued to chat with Fang Huai. Go back to the dormitory later. Mochizuki saw that the house was a little messy when he was a little bit of a cleanliness freak, so he immediately changed into his home clothes, took out the cleaning tools and started tidying up the house. Ning Youguang sat on the sofa and chatted with Fang Huai, while watching Mochizuki tidying up the house and cleaning. She thought absentmindedly, "It''s really worry-free to live with Mr. Shi." Another moment passed. She just finished chatting with her cousin for a long day. "Mr. Shi, it''s really hard for you today. Excuse me, are you free to come to my house for a light meal during the Mid-Autumn Festival? My aunt''s fried abalone and sea cucumber taste good. Would you like to come and try it?" Mochizuki smiled and straightened up when he was bending over to mop the floor, his eyes full of smiles fell on the lovely Teacher Ning, "Will this be too much trouble for Auntie?" His eyes looked around again, "What''s more, I''m just doing some hygiene. There''s nothing to worry about. As long as Teacher Ning is happy, I''ll be happy." "It''s hard work, hard work, housework is the hardest." Ning Youguang, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, returned a gentle smile and continued to invite, "This year our family will make moon cakes by hand, and my father will also be early in the morning. I went to the vegetable market with my aunt to buy a lot of our favorite dishes. If you go, you can accompany him to drink and drink, and praise him for his fitness, he will be very happy." "Then I would take the liberty to interrupt." Shi Mochizuki nodded, but his eyes widened. "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, there are so many people." Ning Youguang said quickly, "People in our family like to be lively during the New Year and festivals." "Really?" Shi Mochizuki held onto the mop, and the smile on his face never faded. He stood there alone and laughed for a while, then continued to clean the dormitory. Finish cleaning. He opened the door of the refrigerator again, and pulled out a box of bird''s nest from it and asked Ning Youguang, "What do you think of the taste and quality of this bird''s nest?" "Very good." Ning Youguang nodded. "Okay, I see." Shi Mochizuki smiled and stuffed the bird''s nest back. Then, he stood alone in front of the refrigerator for a long time. Ning Youguang followed him quietly and observed him for a few minutes, and then said gently, "Don''t be nervous, just go home for the Mid-Autumn Festival, there is everything at home, you only need to show your good cooking skills, and give everyone a good two. A good dish is enough for them to be happy." Mochizuki had a serious face, as if he was studying some important topic, "How can this work?" He said, "The Mid-Autumn Festival is of great significance to my family. I am very happy to be invited by my uncle and aunt, and I must not lose my courtesy." Ning Youguang waved gently. Waiting for Shi Mochizuki to sit down beside her, hold his hand gently, and look at him tenderly, "Shi, we have known each other since childhood, for so many years, in our house, you are already like family. We have the same existence, so, whether you are with us for the New Year or the festival, you can do whatever you want, and come as you wish, you know? Family members dont need to pay attention to etiquette. "Got it." Shi Mochizuki tightly hugged Ning Youguang, whose eyes were soft. When the ?? graceful chin rested on her shoulders, his eyes were reddish and his throat choked. Shi Mochizuki felt that he had never had such a strong and eager expectation for the Mid-Autumn Festival like now. There has never been a time when I felt like a person with a family. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the moon is very round. Shi Mochizuki, Ning Youguang and the Ning family sat on the roof of Ning''s family to admire the moon. The two of them sat side by side, and in the eyes of Ming Dynasty, they felt like an old married couple. Ning Youguang is not very fond of sweets, but Mochizuki loves it. The Ming Dynasty did not like to eat, but they would eat a piece of moon cake bit by bit with a pot of tea with the family. The moon is very round tonight. Sit on the platform on the top floor to watch the moon, with a good view and quiet ears. In previous years, Mid-Autumn Festival was also a rare day for the Ning family to go home on time. As the head of the family, Ning Yi is looking forward to the family, so he attaches great importance to this family reunion day. He even goes around the vegetable market with Ming Jinxin in the morning, picks a few dishes he wants to eat, and cooks with Ming Jinxin to cook a meal for his family. So even though he doesn''t like eating moon cakes very much, he still sits down and eats moon cakes with his children and his wife. Today''s moon cakes are made by four people, Ning Youguang, Shi Momoyue, Ming Jinxin, and Ning Youyu. Ning have more than enough to eat to be especially energetic. For the black truffle egg yolk mooncake alone, he ate four or five with juice alone. Ming Jinxin was afraid that he would come, so he poured him a glass of water, "Drink water, don''t eat it, you won''t be able to sleep if you don''t digest it." Ning Youyu kept chewing in his mouth, "I want to eat, I made this, but it''s delicious." Ning Yi was speechless, "Can''t you eat tomorrow?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： Dont ruin my popularity Chapter 319 Don''t ruin my popularity Ning Youyu retorted seriously, "Of course not, tomorrow is not the Mid-Autumn Festival." This answer is absolutely perfect. Ning Youguang smiled and fell into Shi Mochizuki''s arms. When ?? was slightly drunk, Mochizuki''s smile never came down tonight. Shang Wanyue came out of Ning''s house, and as soon as they entered the elevator, the two encountered a little girl about nine or ten years old standing alone in the elevator. Seeing them come in, the little girl''s eyes lit up instantly. Then, he looked up and stared at Shimochiyue with his round eyes. In the elevator, under the cold white light, Shi Mochizuki''s nose bridge is straight and beautiful, drawing a neat line in the air. His lower jaw line is smooth and natural, his eyelashes are curled and thick, his tightly locked brows reveal a heroic spirit, and his body exudes a good scent, the shade is appropriate. is really good-looking and can''t help but be fascinated. Ning Youguang was too lazy to care about a child, and planned to turn a blind eye. Until the little girl almost squeezed Shi Mochizuki. She then pulled Shi Mochizuki to her side, and looked at her pretending to be angry, "Don''t take advantage of my children." The little girl is very daring, and Ning Youguang takes the oath of sovereignty without any hesitation. Instead, he looked at her with bright eyes and smiled, "I just want to see how good-looking the big brother is." This bear boy! Ning Youguang has no temper. Shi Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang''s speechless look at the sky, lowered his head and pursed his lips and smiled. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said to the little girl, "Since you think I''m good-looking, don''t make my girlfriend angry. If she gets angry, I''ll have a hard time." The little girl covered her mouth with a smile and nodded her head obediently. When the three of them got out of the elevator, the little girl jumped and ran away. Ning Youguang stared at Shi Mochizuki, "Don''t ruin my popularity, how can I get angry so easily." "Sorry, I thought you didn''t like being stared at by other girls." Mochizuki innocent face~ Starlight Investment Fund Company. "How can anyone come to deliver mooncakes after the Mid-Autumn Festival?" Yun Zewu looked at the two boxes of handmade mooncakes that Shi Mochiyue had just put into his office, unable to complain. "Isn''t there now?" Shi Mochizuki said Shi Shiran. Yun Zewu saw that although his face was cold, but he couldn''t hide his shyness, he turned his eyes and asked, "You who never give gifts on New Year''s and festivals, why are you giving me moon cakes today?" Shi Mochizuki raised his lips and raised his eyebrows, "This mooncake was brought from Youyou''s home. We made it by ourselves. It tastes good, you can try it." The boss of Gao EQ Cloud went online in seconds, "Oh, you went to someone''s house to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival? This is the treatment of a son-in-law!" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki sat down with a smile. It seems that he is not in a hurry to leave. Yun Zewu opened the moon cake box three or two times, took out a green moon cake and took a bite, "Who made it? It''s delicious." "Everyone participated." Shi Mochiyue said, "There is a sense of family Mid-Autumn Festival ritual, and everyone makes moon cakes together, which is quite fun." Yun Zewu finished one in three or two bites, and it felt a little sweet. Take out your cup and prepare to make tea. "West Lake Longjing goes well with moon cakes." Shi Mochiyue instructed from the side. Yun Zewu, who was getting up to find tea, gave him a complicated look. This person never cares about other people''s business, but today he kindly reminded him to drink Longjing with moon cakes... How happy was he at his father-in-law''s house yesterday? ! During the Qingming Festival, I dug out the Mingqian Longjing from Shi Wangyue. Yun Zewu grabbed some and threw them into the cup, walked to the door of the office, opened the door and shouted: "coco, pour me a glass of water." "Okay, Mr. Yun." Outside the door, a young and beautiful girl came over obediently and took the cup in his hand. "Wash the tea leaves." Yun Zewu reminded with a smile. "I know." Coco looked at Boss Yun, "Who can''t soak in Longjing?" Yun Zewu smiled with a good temper, "OK, let''s go." He gets along with the employees naturally in the company, and he doesn''t have the air of a big boss. Wait for the secretary to bring the tea in. Yun Zewu held a teacup and sat down beside Shi Mochizuki comfortably. He remembered something "Mrs. Wang called me this morning and told me about you." "What did you say about me?" Shimochiyue asked lightly. "Say you are really a living Bodhisattva." Yun Zewu thought of the tone on the phone that Mrs. Wang, who was nearly sixty years old, wanted to praise Shi Mochiyue to the sky, and couldn''t help but want to laugh, "Did you have a new life recently? Donate generously to her charitable fund?" Shi Mochizuki has investigated many charities at home and abroad since he started doing charity. Mrs. Wang''s charitable foundation was introduced by Yun Zewu, and it is one of the few foundations that he likes well. The reason why Yun Zewu introduced Mrs. Wang to Shi Mochizuki was because Mrs. Wang and Mica were close friends and were considered old acquaintances. For Mrs. Wang''s foundation, Shi Mochizuki is also the most active in donating money. For such a benevolent philanthropist, Mrs. Wang often called Yun Zewu to talk about him even though she had never met Shi Mochizuki in person. As Shi Mochizuki''s friend and business partner. Yun Zewu knows his generosity well. A long time ago, he knew that children can not only make money, but also spend money. Every time there is a natural disaster, a plague, or a famine...you throw a lot of money. Mostly anonymous, some not. Later, some acquaintances in the circle also knew that Shi always supported charities. often came to him and praised him, "Shi Zong and Yun Zong really have a big pattern, great wisdom, so-called great virtues, no wonder they can work together to make their business so successful." Yun Zewu often teases children in private that he is a "living Bodhisattva." "Donated a few." Shi Mochizuki''s tone was indifferent, but he couldn''t help laughing at himself "What kind of Bodhisattva I am... I''m just a hungry ghost who is greedy and obsessed with love. It''s just that the person I love is kind and doesn''t see others suffering. I must not go against her will for what she wants to do. She wants to be a hard-working gardener and make the flowers of the motherland bloom more beautifully. I tried my best to provide logistical services and helped her spread medicine, fertilize, and pull weeds. She likes to be charitable, so I will help her be charitable. What is money, fame, wealth? As long as she likes it, I can go out and play. She is such a good person. Every day she is thinking about how to make others live a little happier and happier. She is so soft-hearted that even an ant is reluctant to step on it... Such a mind will surely enter heaven after death. I am different. I am naturally cold-hearted and cold-lung, and I never take the life and death of all living beings into consideration. is selfish and greedy, a complete villain. If you don''t do good deeds and accumulate virtue, I''m afraid that you will have to stay far away from her in the future. When the time comes, don''t say you''ve seen her, you won''t even be able to hear her name. That''s what I can''t stand the most. so-- The purpose of my good deeds is not for all sentient beings, but only for her, for her life after life. "1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： Two more Chapter 320 Two more When he first came to the capital, Ning Youguang liked to go to China''s largest summer palace for morning tea for a while. Must go every month. To this end, we also specially set up the China Grand Dragon Card. Take this card to have morning tea in the summer palace, and you can get 50% off if it is enough for two people. This day has nothing to do. also coincides with Jiang Wei asking her and Li Qing to go shopping for dinner. Ning Youguang remembered that he hadn''t had morning tea for a long time, and suggested to his sisters to have brunch here. She roared in the small group of three, and everyone readily responded. Arrive at the Summer Palace at ten o''clock. They can eat until noon. Delicious and economical, and you can save a meal. When ?? snacks came up, Ning Youguang suggested, "I''ll take a picture for you." Li Qing said in disgust, "Only a bumpkin can take pictures by spinning and jumping in the hotel lobby." Ning Youguang pouted, "Then I won''t shoot you, I''ll shoot Weiwei." Jiang Wei is very cooperative, she can pose as she asks her to pose. Of course, Ning Youguang prefers and is better at capturing shots than posing. So she helped Jiang Wei take pictures without affecting the other party''s eating at all, and the film came out naturally and beautifully. Li Qing saw the photo Ning Youguang took for Jiang Wei, and immediately lost the swan cake in his hand, "If there is a baby, I want to take a photo." Jiang Wei laughed and joked, "It''s really fragrant." Li Qing was embarrassed for half a second, "It''s really fragrant, just leave it alone!" She leaned over to Ning Youguang, "Baby, you must make me look like a little fairy~" Ning Youguang gave her a slanted glance, "Please trust my skills and your beauty, okay?" "Okay, alright, I love you the most, alright." Li Qing leaned over to Ning Youguang and gave a loud kiss on the face. Jiang Wei sat opposite and watched the two laughing, with a pleasant smile on his delicate makeup. Finished taking pictures. The three of them did not forget to gossip while eating snacks. Especially Li Qing, when he saw the group of noisy and pretentious elder sisters at the next table leave, he immediately complained, "Women, no matter how old you are, eyelashes are as ugly as flies'' legs." She rolled her eyes, "I just wanted to ask, are they going to debut or what? It''s too exaggerated! Isn''t it a very elegant thing to grow old calmly? It''s really boring to have a frown, it''s like there are two prints on the forehead. The word ''superficial''!" "Maybe people think it''s beautiful." Jiang Wei said. "Be confident and remove ''maybe''." Ning Youguang made up for the knife. finished talking about the woman next door. Li Qing talked about the news that a princess of a certain country recently divorced. "You said that this princess is rich and beautiful, and her father is so awesome that she can''t stop her husband from stealing food. The mistress choked openly. What kind of woman does a man want to be content with?" "It''s actually very simple for princesses to be happy in their love and marriage. When she is unhappy, just change to someone who makes her happy." Ning Youguang chuckled. "They are already winners in life, so don''t tie them up with love." Jiang Wei filled the three with Chenpi Pu''er. "Yes." Li Qing said with envy, "All celebrities get married three times in their lives, and their divorces are the embellishment of a wonderful life, not a misfortune in family life." "That''s right, even if they get divorced, there are still a lot of little fresh meat waiting in line, and they have all the forests in the world." Jiang Wei is also very envious. After a long while, she sighed again, "But a good father can at least breathe a sigh of relief. How many women''s misfortunes after marriage can only be paid for by themselves." "So girls must keep their eyes open before marriage. If you don''t meet the best one, you''d rather be single than leave it." Ning Youguang drank tea comfortably. Gathering with trusted friends is a kind of spiritual indulgence that can help you let go of all shackles. The three of them drank a few pots of tea and wentssip for a while. Jiang Wei suddenly pointed out the glass window of the restaurant and said mysteriously, "I tell you, someone said that there is a shop that measures tarot cards in that alley. The owner of the shop is a very powerful witch, and the tarot card test is very accurate. If the person he likes doesn''t like him, the believer can still ask for a wish candle, and the witch can help with the practice, ensuring that the other party can give up on him and obey his words." She lowered her head again and lowered her voice, "Many people in our circle are looking for her, and it is said that she is very effective." When Li Qing heard this, he couldn''t help but complain, "There are strong jerseys, ghost worshippers, surrogacy, drug addicts, cheating, PC, tax evasion, and fraud in this entertainment industry. There are also witches. You said they don''t know what to think, is it difficult to be a normal person?" Ning Youguang was also confused, "I don''t know how their brains grow." As she saw, there were not many normal people in the entertainment industry. Li Qing complained, but he was still interested in the tarot card shop and the witches in the shop that Jiang Wei mentioned. She asked Jiang Wei, "Is what you said true?" Jiang Wei nodded, "It''s true." "Then after you finish your morning tea, let''s go over and take a look?" Li Qing asked curiously, "I''ve played tarot cards, but I haven''t seen a witch before, and I don''t know what she looks like." "I''m fine." Jiang Wei said with a smile. "If you can make people who don''t like yourself change their minds, give up on themselves, and obey their words, I don''t know how many people there are that day, and want to make the world''s richest man or His Royal Highness, the President, and the President fall in love with him?" Ning Youguang was amused, however, "I''ve never heard that witches can do it. If you really want to do divination, I can do it. I''ll show you what you want to know." "Really?!" Li Qing was stunned. Jiang Wei asked suspiciously, "You don''t want to fool us because you are worried that we will be deceived by engaging in feudal superstition?" "Yuuuuu, you''ll know if you try it?" Ning Youguang was very calm. "What method do you use for divination?" Jiang Wei asked. "Numbers." Ning Youguang said, "Just write a set of numbers to me, explaining what you want to measure." "Array?" Li Qing asked suspiciously, "A number with more than two numbers?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. Li Qing and Jiang Wei dubiously asked the waiter for paper and pen. One person wrote a set of arrays for her. Ning Youguang asked after reading it, "Which of you would like to know the results of your divination first?" "I." Jiang Wei raised his hand. "What are you asking?" Ning Youguang asked again. "House." Jiang Wei said. "The number you gave me is 2119." Ning Youguang said, "21 is the big fatality, 11 is the volt position, 19 is the big Yannian, and you are asking about the house, so from the array you wrote , you actually like investing very much, and you also like investing in projects with large profit margins and huge profits." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： Three shifts Chapter 321 Three shifts Ning Youguang paused slightly and then continued, "So when you buy real estate, you want to use it as an investment. You hope that the house can make you a lot of money. The house you choose will be considered a good deal. It is relatively prosperous and has a lot of room for appreciation. Your great fate is followed by a great Yannian, so although you like investing very much, people are still very rational, so when you buy real estate, you want to live in yourself and buy a house. You are also very cautious, you will compare many real estates, and you will consider many factors before starting, so in the end, the house you will buy also tends to preserve its value. "God, you''re all right!" Jiang Wei was stunned, "What you said is exactly the same as the factors I considered when buying a house recently, and the house I recently decided to buy with a down payment is also the kind you said tends to preserve its value. ." "I''m going!" Li Qing was also stunned. Like Jiang Wei, she didn''t trust Ning Youguang very much at first. Because she never showed them this ability. The reason ?? cooperated with her today was just a joke between sisters. Its just that they didnt expect Ning Youguang, she actually came for real! 1314 "Quick, quick, mine, mine." Li Qing said excitedly. Ning Youguang chuckled, "What do you want to ask?" "Love." Li Qing said without hesitation. "What you gave me is 246, 24 is a little five ghosts, 46 is a small scourge, 246 together is a group of energy to be sold, you are asking about love, so your current state is to improve yourself, you Recently, I love learning, and I know how to settle myself. At the same time, I am waiting for him to appear. Moreover, what you like is the kind of boy who can appreciate you and like you. When you are in front of the opposite sex, you will show your charm appropriately, but It can also make them feel that you never show yourself deliberately, you like to show others that you are who you are, you want them to accept the real you, and at the same time, you are also relaxing your own standards." "My God!" Li Qing covered her mouth, her face flushed with excitement, "You took off my skin!!!" "It''s horrible!" she said, "When did you learn this skill?! Why didn''t you tell us before?" Ning Youguang pushed back the paper in his hand to the two of them, "I always know, and you haven''t asked me." "You never said it." Li Qing screamed, "How could we know that you still do this?!" "Yes." Jiang Wei also defended himself, "I have lived with you for so many years, and I have never seen your divination." This person is so clumsy! "I''m not a goddess, what do I do divination every day?" Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Besides, these things don''t represent anything at all." "You''re so accurate, what doesn''t it mean?" Li Qing and Jiang Wei were deeply shocked and puzzled. "That''s right." Ning Youguang took a cup of tea and took a sip, "Actually, divination and fortune-telling are the same, no matter how accurate each party is, it can only represent his current situation at this stage, not forever. Therefore, when some people are doing divination and fortune-telling, they are very happy when they hear good things, blindly optimistic when they hear bad things, and feel that they can''t find the motivation to live, but in fact, these only represent a period of time for them. It''s just the state of time, it''s not always like this, when this time period passes, they will be in another situation, there is no need to be complacent about it, and there is no need to be afraid of it." "Is there still such a theory?" Li Qing and Jiang Wei felt that they had learned a lot. "That''s right." Ning Youguang said, "So fortune-telling, constellations, tarot cards, divination, etc., you can play with it, but don''t take it seriously. Once the player takes it seriously, they will be predicted by this kind of prophecy. If you are bound, you will be imprisoned in place, unable to break free, this is the real sadness." "So you mean that things like fortune-telling, divination, and tarot cards are credible, but don''t let this define life?" Jiang Wei asked. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "The mirror turns with the heart, and the reward follows the positive reward. No matter what our luck and fate are, the most important thing is our heart. As long as we protect our heart, we will have If you have the ability to take the initiative to create your own destiny, then the so-called destined things are actually possible to change. "How to protect your heart?" Jiang Wei asked seriously. "See the illusory nature of everything around you, and at the same time have a set of correct theories that you adhere to as the foundation, so that you can protect your heart." Ning Youguang said. Jiang Wei and Li Qing still couldn''t understand the state Ning Youguang said. But it doesn''t matter, they have already received the method. Next, just stay back and test it out. The three girls talked about Tianma Xingxing for more than two hours, and it was past 12:00. The autumn sunlight fell on several people through the glass windows, making the three people who had eaten and drank become lazy. Watching the sun quietly fall on Ning Youguang, she did not avoid it, and closed her eyes to enjoy the sun. Jiang Wei suddenly had an idea "When I''m rich, I won''t work so hard anymore, I''ll just enjoy life." Ning Youguang slowly opened his eyes and asked her gently, "Why do you think you can only enjoy life if you have money?" "Because I don''t have financial freedom yet, there are still a lot of real economic pressures." "You think it''s because of these that you can''t enjoy life?" "Yes." Ning Youguang raised his hand gently, letting the golden sunlight dance on his fingertips. After a long while, she said softly, "Weiwei, you know that every minute and every second of life, as long as you feel enjoying it, you are enjoying life. All the future and the past are false, only the present and the present are real. In fact, those days when you think you can freely walk around the world after your property is free, you can sleep until you wake up naturally, and you can take a trip anytime and anywhere you want to go are not enjoying life. Her clear eyes fell on Jiang Wei''s contemplative face, "The so-called enjoyment of life is that your body really needs to feel every minute of life, if your body and your mind are inconsistent, no matter what. Whatever you do, you are not enjoying life, people who are wandering all the time are divided." "How do you understand ''enjoy life''?" Li Qing was playing on his mobile phone, so he couldn''t help but join their conversation. "Yes, my enjoyment of life is that my heart and my body should live in the same space and be one. I am alive, no matter what I am doing, as long as my heart is enjoying, I am enjoying it at any time. Life has nothing to do with money, nothing to do, just whether I am fully invested in every minute and every second of my life. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： Mysterious big gold lord in the past life Chapter 322 The Mysterious King of the Past Life After breakfast and lunch. The three of them went shopping in the mall with a cup of coffee. Jiang Wei wants to buy a house. He has been trying to save money recently, but he has no money left to buy and buy. Ning there is nothing to buy with light. Only Li Qing was most interested in buying and buying. The time for the girls to go shopping went by very fast, and soon it was afternoon. Ning Youguang, who was sitting with Jiang Wei in the rest area of ??the store, saw Li Qing come out of the locker room, turned off his mobile phone and said to the two, "My boyfriend came to pick me up, so I won''t accompany you to continue shopping." Li Qing was stunned for a while, then walked up to her and picked up his shopping bag. "Go quickly, don''t abuse the dog." "Come on, let''s go shopping by ourselves." Jiang Wei laughed. Ning Youguang walked out of the mall with a smile, and when he saw Mochizuki standing by the car waiting. There were people coming and going, and countless people''s amazed and curious eyes fell on him, but he turned a deaf ear to it and just stared at the door of the mall quietly and intently. Until she appeared, his cold and alienated face changed. "Did you wait a long time?" Ning Youguang smiled and slowed down. "No." Shi Mochizuki greeted her and took the three shopping bags in her hand, "Are you tired of shopping?" "I''m not tired." Ning Youguang said, "I don''t buy anything, I just sit and rest as soon as I enter the store." Shi Mochizuki smiled, "Do you still want to go shopping?" Ning Youguang shook his head, "No more shopping." She said, "There are drinks and snacks in the pink bag, just packaged, you and Lao Nie each have one." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki grinned, lowered his head and opened one of the pink bags, and saw a cup of sea salt cheese milk cap and a few boxes of snacks inside. "The black bag is a cup bought for you. Didn''t you say that the tea cup in the company was broken two days ago?" Ning Youguang said again. Mochizuki''s smile deepened. He opened the black bag and took out a silver-gray thermos cup. He couldn''t help laughing, "Why is it so small?" "Of course it''s to make you go to the pantry a few more times." Ning Youguang said, "It''s not okay if you work so long every day and always like to lock yourself in the office." "You have to work more hours to move around." "Fine" "Ms. Ning, I brought a present to our family again." The black Maybachri, the old Nie carrying a pink shopping bag, looked at Ning Youguang in the back seat with a silly smile, "My wife will talk to me later. I''ll take you for nothing." "A few boxes of snacks, you can bring them back to your daughter and wife to try." Ning Youguang smiled softly, "I think it''s delicious." She pointed to the bag in Mochizuki''s hand again, "I only discovered it this afternoon, and you all have a share." Old Nie didn''t say anything, but turned his head with a smile, activated the accelerator, and started the car seriously. The car drove smoothly on the road. Old Nie looked up from the rearview mirror and saw Ning Youguang carefully tearing open the plastic tube and inserting it into the drink when helping him, with that gentle and considerate look. Old Nie couldn''t help but nodded secretly with a smile, and at the same time drove the car more smoothly. After driving with Shi Zong for so long, he has seen many big scenes and many outstanding people. To talk about the merits of his young boss, it would take ten days and midnight to finish. But Lao Nie thinks that Shi is always the most underestimated by the outside world, but the advantage that should be most appreciated is that he has vision. Investment has a vision, a partner has vision, and a wife has more vision. Shi Mochizuki concentrates on drinking milk tea, Ning Youguang has nothing to do, and looks at random in the car with his loose eyes. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the document that Shi Mochizuki was looking at before, but did not put away. In an instant, her pupils opened slightly and her breathing stagnated Water-like memories drowned her in an instant. In her previous life, she opened a medical clinic, did charity work, and wanted to set up a psychological healing platform, and she had to spend money everywhere. Even if she works 16 hours a day, the money she earns is still not enough for her expenses. In her plan, the psychological healing platform she created must be the best and most cutting-edge in China, and through this platform, it can link more psychologists and psychological institutions to help more mentally ill patients. As we all know, the early stage of building a platform is a huge money-burning project. I knew this was a money-burning project, but Ning Youguang still never thought of giving it up. Because the national mental health problem is a seriously underestimated and underestimated problem in China. The establishment of a psychological healing platform is imminent, but when she touched her pocket, it was empty. Obviously she was in a very anxious state, but she was reluctant to ask her parents and family for help. Bravery, stubborn. The family knew vaguely from friends that she was short of money, and they could only worry about her privately, but they dared not take the initiative to give her money, nor did they dare to do anything else. Mainly, because when the last one grew up, whenever her family said they wanted to give her money, she would sneer and say indifferently, "What else would you give me besides money?" The thorns on her body made her family nervous and scared when they saw her. They were afraid that they did something wrong or said something wrong, and they hit her sensitive point, causing even greater conflicts within the family. Later, Ning Youguang solved the problem of the funding gap by himself. How did she solve it? During that time, she was anxious to pull investment everywhere, thinking about where to get the money. suddenly received a call from an overseas institution, saying that someone wanted to invest in her. At that time, she suspected that the other party was a liar, but the other party was sincere. Not only did she send the attachments of various documents to her mailbox, but she also said earnestly and objectively: "The ''investment in health'' proposed by the World Health Organization, In our opinion, it is the future direction. The ''health'' here refers to the greenness of human body, psychology, social morality and social economy. The development of green technology and technology has high costs and slow benefits, so we will enter a low-interest rate in the future. era." They say, "But the world has its ups and downs, and its ups and downs. So what''s going to make up for that lost revenue? Invest in health, let people have healthy wealth, and win it back. We''re very optimistic about what you''re about to build. this platform." The other party talked to her from this angle, which really relieved her a lot of doubts. In addition, she later found someone to specifically check this institution, and she found that the other party was really not a liar, it was a very famous and reputable trust company in the United States. She accepted the investment with a gamble. The other party is not only sincere in words, efficient in work, but also generous in money. As soon as the two sides negotiated, the first payment from the other party arrived on her account. is several times more money than she needs. Later, time will tell. She bet right, the other party is really cooperating with her with great sincerity. After that, she couldn''t help but want to laugh when she thought about it. I thought: "Forget it, no matter if it''s my luck, or which capital boss has such a vision, he takes a fancy to my project and wants to earn something from it, but in general, they really give me a solution. The urgent need is met, it is the great nobleman." This great noble has injected funds into her several times later, helping her a lot. The thing that makes her most grateful is that although the other party gave her money, she never thought of pointing fingers at the platform, so she can safely operate the platform according to her original intention. In this life, the road she took was different from her previous life, but she also thought of that awesome partner from time to time. Unexpectedly, when she was caught off guard, she saw the familiar dark pattern on Shi Mochiyue''s document... "Sister, what''s the matter?" The young man''s low, slightly hesitant, but worried voice came from beside him. "Ah...it''s alright...I." Ning Youguang returned to his senses in a panic, and when he saw Mochizuki, he looked at her worriedly while holding a third of the salt and pepper cheese milk cap. "It''s okay." Shi Mochizuki''s hand gently caressed her cheek, "Your face is white, is there something uncomfortable?" "I..." Ning Youguang looked at the deep but soulful eyes of the person in front of him, and took a deep breath. "Little Mochizuki." She spoke slowly. The gentle voice of the April wind is usually like the rustling of the branches of the wind. "You said." Shi Mochizuki frowned worriedly, but his voice was soft and soft. "The document in front of you..." Ning Youguang never asked too much about Mochizuki''s work unless he took the initiative to mention it. Not to mention going to his files. Because she knew very well that most of the documents in his hands were some very private business documents. But today, she really wanted to see if the dark pattern on that document was the same as the one in her memory, and she also wanted to know why the document of this organization appeared on Shi Mochizuki''s document. "Do you want to see this document?" Shi Mochizuki picked up the document in front of him and handed it to Ning Youguang, "Look, if you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time." "Then I''ll see." Ning Youguang hesitated and took it. She originally just wanted to ask about the dark pattern, but she didn''t expect the other party to give her the entire document generously. "Yeah." Shi Mochizuki nodded in a casual manner. His heart was far less relaxed than the surface, and Ning Youguang''s sudden change of expression made him nervous. Ning Youguang opened the document and found that it was an ordinary business document, nothing special. After roughly finishing the page, she pointed to the dark pattern that was exactly the same as in her previous life, and asked Shi Mochizuki, "What does this dark pattern mean?" Shi Mochizuki said frankly, "This is my personal seal in a trust institution." Ning Youguang''s hands that were still holding the document inadvertently rolled up and loosened slightly. She used a lot of strength to ask in her usual tone, "What''s the name of that trust institution?" "StJames''s Place." StJamessPlace The name of the organization and the dark pattern of the private seal are all the same! Ning Youguang was dazed by the sudden information. Let her think about breaking her head, but she didn''t expect it. In her last life, the investor she had been curious about for a long time, it''s time for Mochizuki... 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： He is handsome and gentle Chapter 323 He is good-looking and gentle So, they actually knew each other very early? so They met in a previous life, it wasn''t what she thought he was looking for her to see a doctor? ! Ning Youguang was in a trance. The mind is chaotic, and everyone is blinded. When Mochizuki saw her worried look, she couldn''t take a sip of the salt and pepper cheese milk cap. He turned sideways, reached out and touched Ning Youguang''s head, and asked softly, "What''s the matter? Baby." Lao Nie in front was shocked, and soon, he quietly lowered the partition, blocked the two of them behind, and continued to drive with concentration. Ning Youguang raised his head and looked at Shimochiyue quietly. Those clear eyes contained complex emotions that he could not understand. For a long time, she slowly shook her head, "I''m fine." She reached out and touched Shi Mochizuki''s face lightly, "Don''t worry." Shi Mochizuki was quiet for a long time, then asked gently, "Is it inconvenient to say?" Ning Youguang nodded lightly. "Okay." Shi Mochizuki kissed her forehead, "Then don''t say it." The car hadn''t arrived at the National Science and Technology University, and it was raining heavily on the way. When passing the sidewalk at an intersection, there are more than ten seconds left at the green light. An old grandmother was standing in the middle of the road and anxiously picking up the fruit from the ground. She was holding a broken bag in her hand, and she had no way to put anything in it. The picked up fruit could only be held in her arms. But as soon as she bent down to pick up the fruit, the fruit just picked up fell to the ground again. Surrounded by pedestrians in a hurry, and some people were helping the grandmother to pick up fruit, but they didn''t have that much patience, so they picked up one or two and hurriedly stuffed them into her before leaving in a hurry. Seeing that the red light was about to turn on and the fruits and vegetables could not be picked up, the soaked grandmother hurried around. Ning Youguang, who was sitting in the car, saw the grandmother''s legs trembling. "Old Nie, let me go down." She wanted to get out of the car and help her grandma pick up fruit. "Old Nie, open the trunk, I''ll go get an umbrella." Mochizuki stopped Ning Youguang, and at the same time quickly vacated the two shopping bags. Old Nie quickly got out of the car and ran to the trunk of the car, took out two black umbrellas and handed them to Shi Mochizuki, but he didn''t follow to help. He knows that it is also important to be optimistic about the car. The red light came on, and there was only an old grandmother on the sidewalk who was in a hurry to pick up fruits. Its just that some of them can sit quietly in the car and wait for the grandma to finish picking them up, and some are anxiously honking the car horn to urge the grandma to leave quickly. Until they saw a young man in a black suit walking towards the grandmother with a black umbrella from the black luxury car in the second echelon, their eyes widened in astonishment. The torrential rain was like a waterfall. The young man with a black umbrella was blurred in the rain, but his skin was cold and white. He is tall, with long legs, a strong and thin waist and a straight body. He is as handsome as the green mountains in the distance. It''s a really beautiful character like a painting. The onlookers were instantly amazed and speechless. After a long time, many of them seemed to have woken up from a dream. They took out their mobile phones and pointed at the old man on the sidewalk in front of him who had already helped the old man pick up the fruits one by one and put them in the bag. She slapped the young man walking to the side of the road. "Thank you, young man." The old grandmother was supported by Shi Mochiyue and stood on the side of the road, she looked up at him with wet eyes and said. "Grandma, please take your things." Shi Mochizuki handed her the two bags of fruits and vegetables in his hand. "You can eat this bag." The grandmother gratefully wanted to give out a bag to Mochizuki. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： Maybachs little brother is trending Chapter 324 Little Brother Maybach is trending He smiled and took the bag of fruit given by the grandmother, "Thank you for the fruit." At the same time, he handed her another black umbrella tucked in his armpit, "I''ll exchange this umbrella with you." The grandmother quickly rejected, "No, no, my house is next to me, and it will be there soon." Shi Mochizuki said softly, "Grandma, your legs and feet are not very convenient, right? It''s been raining a lot, and the old troubles have been committed when you go back. The juniors in the family should feel distressed." The grandmother''s legs and feet are really bad. Hearing him say this, he is no longer refusing. When ?? took his umbrella, he was embarrassed and grateful, "Thank you so much, young man." At the same time, her old hand gently rubbed the brand-new umbrella in her hand, and her wet eyes fell on the lion head studded with diamonds on the umbrella handle. "This umbrella is so beautiful." She praised with a kind smile. "As long as you like it." Shi Wangyue carefully helped her to open the umbrella and held it on top of her head, "Grandma, my girlfriend is still waiting for me in the car, so I won''t send you off, please walk home slowly. ." "Let''s go, young man." The old grandmother took the umbrella in his hand and urged, "I don''t need you to send it, I''ll be there in two steps." "Then I''m leaving, goodbye." Shi Mochizuki bowed and left with a smile. Ning Youguang sat in the car and looked at the child walking towards him in the rain with gentle eyes. He only felt that he was good-looking and gentle, like a spring breeze blowing down the cherry blossoms all over the city. As soon as ??Shi Mochizuki got into the car, he heard the gentle sound of a harp flowing slowly in the car, like a lazy stream in spring, accidentally intruding into the heart. "Why are you listening to music all of a sudden?" He put a bag of fruit slightly wet by the rain beside his feet. Ning looked at him with light eyebrows and smiled, "I suddenly wanted to hear it." The sound of the ?? harp reminded her of soft cotton-like clouds and transparent and reflective fairy wings, which had a purifying soundscape. It is the secret, it is the spring breeze, it is the tenderness that makes people cry. When the two returned to the dormitory, the rain was much lighter. After entering the door, Ning Youguang changed her shoes, and as soon as she took out her mobile phone, she found that Xia Di and Gu Xi had sent her WeChat [dd: You guys are popular! ] [dd: Ah, no, it''s Xiao Mochizuki that is popular! ] [Gu Ana: Sister, your man is trending on Weibo! ] [Gu analysis: Look! ] Both of them have attached Weibo links in their private messages. She immediately opened the Weibo link and went in to see it, and found that it was a video of a passerby secretly filming when Mochizuki helped grandma pick up fruits and helped her cross the road. The popularity of this video has risen too fast. In less than an hour after it was posted, the number of likes has exceeded 100,000+, the number of retweets has exceeded 20,000+, and the comments have exceeded 10,000! It is no wonder that it has been on the list of hot topics on Weibo all of a sudden. This video was shot very clearly, this shooting angle Ning Youguang knew at a glance that the person who posted this Weibo was one of the car owners who was waiting beside their car for the grandmother to cross the road. After watching the original video on Weibo, Ning Youguang clicked on the Weibo homepage again, and she found that the topic #MaybachLittle Brother Helping Grandma Cross the Road# is already the eighth trending topic on Weibo. Looking at the increasing number of readers of Weibo content related to this topic, the topic of Ning Youguangjue can still move up the list. She thought hilariously and speechlessly: "How can a child help an old grandmother to cross the road and get a hot search? Netizens are really busy!" Fortunately, it was raining heavily at the time, and Shi Mochizuki was holding an umbrella. Because of the angle of the video, there was a car window, a rain screen, and an umbrella. His face was not very clear in the video. However, even so, it did not hinder the heated discussion of him among the netizens below the Weibo of the video. It''s mainly a little brother who can drive a Maybach, who is willing to brave such a heavy rain, get out of the car to help the grandma pick up the fruit, and gently help the grandma to cross the road... This is a plot that even idol dramas dare not write. Hey! ! In addition, this little brother Maybach has a great figure and temperament. Even if you can''t see the whole face, just looking at the cold white and smooth jawline along the edge of the umbrella is enough to cause netizens to scream. Fortunately, in the video, Shi Mochizuki''s license plate number and passersby are mosaic. "What''s the matter?" Shi Mochizuki asked gently as he watched Ning Youguang stop in the same place as he entered the door and was busy scanning his phone. "Look at how handsome you are." Ning Youguang smirked and continued to look down at Weibo. She is watching Weibo netizens'' comments on the child''s video [No money, I dare not. ] [I don''t have a Maybach in my house. ] [I dare not dare. ] [, now really only the little brother who drives a Maybach has the courage to help the grandma cross the road! ] [He is helping the elderly to cross the road ah ah ah ah! ! ! Brother Maybach is so kind! ] [You still need to be super rich to dare to help. Ordinary people, who dare to help? ! ] [Its hard to find a handsome, rich and kind-hearted little brother who dares to help the old man cross the road, so please dont post negative energy, such warm news, I just want to warm up and absorb some positive energy, okay? ! ] [Sure enough, money is confidence! ] [Is this filming? ! How can there be such a good-looking and kind rich person in reality? ! ] [It must be a show, look at the car, the two umbrellas, and the two shopping bags... Who would wear a suit when going out on a day like this? ! It''s so pretentious! ] There are boastful, sour, and doubtful Across the screen, those little nines in people''s hearts are thoroughly displayed on the Internet. The small room fell into a silent embarrassment for a moment. Shi Mochizuki could only pursed his lips, and helplessly went to the sofa to drink the salt and pepper cheese milk cap, sit and wait slowly. Ning Youguang read a few dozen or twenty comments and sat down beside Mochizuki when he walked over, "I want a drink." Shi Mochizuki handed the little salt and pepper cheese milk cap to her mouth. After she took a big breath, she smiled at him, "Mr. Shi, congratulations on mentioning the trending search on Weibo!" Ning Youguang handed the phone to Shi Mochizuki. ??? Confused Shi Mochizuki took her phone and looked at it, and was speechless. "I''ll find someone to deal with it." He said coldly. "Starlight Investment Fund" and "mm Investment Fund" have injected funds into some influential Internet platforms at home and abroad. also has a dedicated public relations team. It takes minutes to delete a post online and remove a hot search. He took out his mobile phone and called Assistant Jin, and hung up after giving a few general instructions. Assistant Jin received his order, and immediately led the company''s public relations team to operate like a tiger, and successfully completed the task in a very short time. Soon, Ning Youguang swiped Weibo again, and he didn''t see the topic #MaybachLittle Brother Helping Grandma Cross the Road# on the Weibo hot search topic list. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： Three shifts Chapter 325 Three shifts She casually searched the Internet for related terms, and found that she could not find any related videos and news. In addition to the previous Weibo and some screenshots of the video, it was posted online by netizens who are quick and eager. Ning Youguang looked around and found that the reason they posted these screenshots was mainly because they were curious about the identity of this little brother Maybach. Human nature. Anyone who noticed that the video about him was rising so fast on Weibo half an hour ago, and there was almost no news on the entire network in less than an hour This ability to turn clouds and rains on the Internet is too strong, right? ! For fear of offending some mysterious boss, netizens used their words very carefully when they posted screenshots, they just said: [No wonder he can open a Maybach and use McQueen''s umbrella, this is definitely a big guy! ] [No wonder he has the courage to help the old lady cross the road, this status must be very big! ] [Did I accidentally brush up on some mysterious big man? ! ] [My little brother looks amazing...] [Its really like an idol drama] However, because some Internet platforms have set up blocking words for related topics, the posts of these netizens who questioned Mochizukis identity did not make much splash on the Internet. After being busy with online things, the two were free for a while. Ning Youguang opened the curtains and watched the gurgling rain outside the window, the rain dripping from the eaves, and the flowers in the backyard were hit by the previous torrential rain, and their petals fell to the ground. The whole garden was full of fragrant flowers. She suddenly remembered the documents she saw in the car before, and couldn''t help but think of many people and things in her previous life. She found that apart from the memories that she gradually forgot, maybe she didn''t fully know about many things in her previous life, even if she was the person involved. Some say that autumn is an abstract season, and life seems more real than at any other time. She suddenly felt that this autumn, some inherent cognitions about her previous life were gradually shattering. She suddenly felt a dreamy and blurry feeling that seemed to come from the void. In the end, her consciousness was fixed on Mochizuki in this life. For her The memory of him in the last life faded the fastest. Everything about him in this life is increasing day by day and getting stronger with time. In her last life, she did not discover the last moments of her life until she died. The patient who spent the most time in healing was the person she wanted to be most grateful for in her life. The relationship between them was a very simple doctor and patient. This life is different. From kindergarten to today, their identities have changed again and again, they are classmates, friends, friends, lovers... Every day she spends with him, she refreshes her understanding of him. Now Mochizuki is really cute in her eyes. is vigorous and resolute outside, covering everything. After returning home, he has good cooking skills, has a slight obsession with cleanliness, likes to clean up the room, likes to talk to her ramble, and occasionally acts like a spoiled child with her, and wants to play the piano and Mozart for her. When ?? finished playing, he would ask her very proudly, "Sister, am I playing well? How is it compared to Mozart?!" Ning Youguang always rubbed the child''s hairy head with tears in his eyes "Fine, of course, very good, even better than Mozart. After all, our children are men with tenth grade piano certificates, and Mozart certainly doesn''t!" Little cute can refresh if you see the inconsistency, paste the copy error later, it has been corrected, sorry, thank you for your support (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： Internet celebrity personality collapse Chapter 326 The Internet celebrity personality collapses The project in the research room is just finished, and the teaching work can be done step by step. Ning Youguang thought that when she finally had time to relax for a while, Jiang Wei found another job for her. She said that a relative of her friend''s house is an internet celebrity and her personal label is a fashion blogger. What I do every day is to indulge in showing off my wealth on the Internet, and the famous brands that are displayed every day are not duplicated. In fact, only some of these famous brands are real, and most of them are fake. Even so, this kind of life is far from what she can afford. She went to a very ordinary university, studied a very ordinary major, and accidentally learned to run a self-media, and then showed off her wealth. There is no way to maintain her high-profile and luxurious life just by relying on the advertising slot fees received by her personal account. Therefore, in real life, this internet celebrity is often so poor that he can''t even afford instant noodles. In order to buy clothes, bags, jewelry, cosmetics and stay in high-end hotels, she maxed out her credit card and took out a lot of high-end loans. Jiang Wei said that a friend told her, "If it wasn''t for the loan shark borrowed by my cousin, I wouldn''t have repaid it, and the creditors would all find my aunt and uncle, her parents and our relatives, and I thought she had really lived such a beautiful life. How do you know that her personal financial situation is so bad?" "My friend said that her aunt and uncle sold the only house in the family in order to help her cousin repay the loan sharks. Now the whole family rents a small two-bedroom apartment. Her aunt and uncle help her cousin pay the loan sharks. The whole family knows that, her cousin also knelt down in front of the whole family and cried to her parents and said she wanted to reform herself, who knows, only a few months later, she has returned to her previous state of life." Jiang Wei sighed and told Ning Youguang on the phone, "Because of her cousin''s loan sharking incident, the whole family is very afraid that she will repeat the same tricks, which will not only bring down her parents, but also let the rest of the family suffer. " Ning Youguang asked calmly, "Did your friend want you to find a psychologist for her cousin?" Jiang Wei said, "Yeah." Ning Youguang said, "I''m sorry, if that''s the case, I can''t take this case." "Ah? Can''t you pick it up?" Jiang Wei said in surprise, "My friend is really worried about her cousin, and she didn''t ask her to find it. After she gave advice to her aunt and uncle, her aunt and uncle let her go. She helped find it." "Sorry, that''s not going to work either." Ning Youguang said calmly, "Unless this girl wants to change herself and find me in person, I will consider whether to take her case or not." "Okay, I understand." Jiang Wei said. After a long while, she sighed again, "But my friend said that her cousin would never refuse to see a doctor." "Why is she so sure?" Ning Youguang asked with a chuckle. "Because her cousin''s gap between the Internet and reality was stabbed to the Internet by her competitors, she is being ridiculed by Internet explosions and netizens at this stage, and her life is extremely miserable." Jiang Wei didn''t know what to say. "My friend said that if she guessed correctly, her cousin should be suffering from depression and schizophrenia." "That''s it." Ning Youguang sighed softly, but didn''t say much. "My friend told me how much her cousin''s fans liked her before, and how much they hate her now. The power of fans to turn black and step back, you know? It''s terrible." Jiang Wei, an agent in the entertainment industry , I will encounter this kind of thing from time to time, and I have lingering fears, "After all, her cousin''s character on the Internet is ''beautiful, rich and dragging sister''." As soon as Jiang Wei said this kind of person, Ning Youguang knew what kind of group the audience of this Internet celebrity was. The vast majority are young girls. They liked to see her at first, and they all went there to watch the rich life of the rich woman. Later, they liked her attitude of being rich, beautiful, and confident and didn''t take men seriously. For the netizens who like her, they will envy her status as a "winner in life" born in Rome, but also know that she can''t become an ideal type. Since it is an ideal type, you must never collapse the character design. Once the character design collapses, it is destined that the person who established this character design will be stepped into the mud pit by the people who originally liked her, and will fall into a dead end. The worst thing is that now the girl''s true face has been naked again Everyone found out, what the hell, what the **** do I like so much? ! The eldest lady of the wealthy family has mines at home, and famous brands are piled up like mountains? It turns out that many of her famous brands are fake, her parents are ordinary small traders, and her father is not a billionaire as she said, and she herself is not a real rich lady, and the big villa she lives in is rented. It is said that the antique bags of my mother and grandmother are fake. I want to eat instant noodles. In order to make money, I not only sell fake goods, but also wear fake goods myself. I have also been a licking dog of a rich old man. Sister, is a liar who is completely hypocritical and shameless! ! ! The personality of the Internet celebrity collapsed instantly, and a bunch of netizens who turned from fans to blacks returned to step on and abuse... Mainly because of their favorite bloggers'' sassy operations, it''s really annoying! So outrageous! If this is the case, Jiang Wei''s friends will not be so tired. The problem is that after the real situation of this girl was exposed on the Internet, not only did she not know how to reflect on her own problems, but she blamed her parents at home. She lost her temper and cursed her parents every day, saying that it was because they were incapable and unable to provide her with a better life that made her so miserable now. made the whole family uneasy. Jiang Wei''s friend said that this superb cousin was also so angry that she could not wait to pick up a stick and give her a beating. But there is no way, the girl is getting older, she is already such a bad guy, and she is scolded and angry. As a relative, even if it''s not for her, you should help her poor parents who seem to be 20 years old who were beaten in a short period of time. Think of a way to see if there is any way to save this scumbag? "As long as you can save it, you can''t just watch her family die..." Jiang Wei said with a very complicated mood. Her friends didn''t come to her to gossip and complain about family ugliness. Mainly because she knew that she was a psychology graduate from the National University of Science and Technology, so she told her about it, mainly because she wanted to ask her if she knew any good psychiatrists. Yes, ask her to help introduce one. She then found Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang, after listening to Jiang Wei''s introduction, although he refused to accept the case, he couldn''t help but go to the Internet to read some information about this girl in person. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： Why post a circle of friends? Chapter 327 Why did you post on the Moments? Carefully flipped through the content posted by the **** her personal self-media account. watched silently for a while She wanted to say: "The collapse of this girl''s character is inevitable." Judging from the content she posted, her previous popularity was based on the traffic attracted by a female image that seemed to have high self-worth, and she was a winner as soon as she appeared. This has led to the image of her personal life displayed on the Internet, which can only always be a winner, never a loser. To always win and not lose, the only situation is that her real situation is consistent with her image displayed on the online platform, otherwise she will collapse sooner or later. Being bound by this person, she didn''t realize that her own personal situation did not have the right to choose to be dominant no matter where she was, as shown to netizens at all. Because the personal information she only shows to the netizens, all the high values ??are false castles in the air. As long as there is a loophole in her, she will lose the whole game. What''s more, she''s a loophole, she''s just a piece of rag, which can be shattered with a little tear, and can''t stand scrutiny at all. A girl who gains a sense of self-worth through external conditions such as beauty, superior family conditions, a luxurious life, or the charisma that men like to pursue, and who can make herself popular on the Internet actually reflects on the other hand. There may be some problems with the value sustenance of women at present. These netizens who like to watch her life, on the one hand, envy her for wanting to live like her, on the other hand, watching her personal life will also make most ordinary girls feel endless anxiety, which can be described as contradictory and distorted. In real life, people who want to improve their sense of self-worth through these foreign objects often fail to know the truth of a universe, that is "The people and the environment outside are always changing. Today you may be able to win Xiaohong who has worse conditions than you, and tomorrow you may lose to Xiaolu who has better conditions than you. The only constant in this world is Variety." People''s anxiety and stress also often stem from a sense of powerless control over life and endless comparisons. The most painful thing for this girl is that her own real state has no way of being as powerful as she has shown. So, when her real situation was revealed, she couldn''t take such a blow at all. Let yourself fall into the false character set that you created for yourself and cannot extricate yourself. While driving yourself to a dead end, you also fall into a split because you dont accept your real situation, resenting your parents and dragging them into the dark abyss. Through her situation, Ning Youguang thought that there are actually many people online with the same lifestyle as her. The living state of such people is actually very dangerous, but because of wrong values ??and cognitive guidance, they often go into even more dangerous situations, and finally fall into misery. So, if this girl is really willing to come to see her, she is also willing to show her. The premise is that she herself is willing to accept the change! After reading this girl''s information, Ning Youguang couldn''t help but post a Weibo [An ordinary person: When we share our beautiful travels, romantic dates, or receive extravagant gifts in our circle of friends, have we ever questioned ourselves for a moment: Why should I post these content? ] (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： Two more Chapter 328 Two more On the third day after Jiang Wei and Ning Youguang finished talking, they sent the girl to the National Science and Technology University with her friends. "Mr. Ning, hello, hello, this is my cousin, Xiaotian." Jiang Wei''s friend introduced Ning Youguang with enthusiasm. Beside her stood a thin and white girl wearing a brand name and sunglasses. Ning Youguang couldn''t see her facial features because of the sunglasses on her eyes, but she could see from the exposed face that the girl had heavy makeup on her face. "Hello, Miss Wang." Ning Youguang smiled and stretched out his hand. After the two were polite, Miss Wang dragged the girl beside her who had bowed her head silently and pushed her in front of her, "Tian Tian, ??this is Teacher Ning I told you." "Hello, Teacher Ning." The girl said softly, with a slightly hoarse smoking gun voice. Ning Youguang asked with a smile, "How has Xiaotian rested recently?" The girl then looked up at her, "No, I often lose sleep at night." Ning Youguang asked again, "Insomnia, are you lying in bed and can''t sleep, or are you sleepy and don''t want to sleep?" The girl''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t speak. Seeing this, the cousin next to her had to ask Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, does this make any difference? Don''t they all sleep well?" "There is a difference." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "It''s insomnia when lying in bed and can''t sleep, but when you''re sleepy you don''t want to sleep, and you don''t sleep until late, it means that there is no problem with the quality of sleep for such people, they just Staying up late at night and not wanting to go to bed on time is psychologically known as ''compulsive sleep disorder'' or ''sleep procrastination''." "Oh, I understand." Miss Wang nodded. Ning Youguang went on to say, "The physical and mental state of people with obsessive-compulsive disorder who sleep late will also be as poor as those with insomnia, mainly due to the lack of sleep time caused by going to bed late, not the poor quality of sleep." "Night sleep obsessive-compulsive disorder..." Miss Wang tried to understand herself, "Is this also a manifestation of procrastination?" "You understand very well." Ning Youguang explained, "The [forced] is not forcing yourself to sleep late with a clear self-consciousness, but sleep procrastination with a weak self-consciousness, that is, not wanting to sleep. sleep." Miss Wang turned to look at her cousin, "Xiaotian, which one are you?" The girl known as Xiaotian softened, "Sister, I''m very tired right now. I''m exhausted physically and mentally and I don''t want to move at all, I just want to lie down." Her sloppy reaction made Miss Wang''s face darken. Jiang Wei next to ?? did not expect this girl to look like this. She looked at Ning Youguang apologetically, Ning Youguang smiled lightly at her, with a clear consolation in her eyes. Jiang Wei''s apologetic expression eased a bit. After a long while, she smiled and said, "You guys are talking here, I''ll go out." Ning Youguang chuckled and nodded. Miss Wang said to Jiang Wei very embarrassed, "Thank you, Weiwei." Jiang Wei smiled, "You''re welcome, I haven''t been to school for a long time, so I can just walk around." The slightly stiff expression on Miss Wang''s face relaxed a little. Wait for Jiang Wei to leave. Ning Youguang poured a glass of water for each of the cousins, then took out a psychological evaluation form and a pen and handed them to Xiaotian. "Let''s fill out the psychological evaluation form first." Xiaotian sat lazily on the chair and took it with a frown. Then, he glanced at it perfunctorily and said, "I won''t fill in these." Ning sat down in the chair calmly, "Just multiple choice." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： Three shifts Chapter 329 Three shifts Xiaotian said again, "I won''t choose." Ning Youguang has not spoken yet. Her cousin was furious at her dead appearance, "Write well, can''t abcd choose? Don''t you know the characters? If you don''t know me, you will be blind, and I will read it for you to choose, okay?" Xiaotian just sat up slightly, and looked at the psychological evaluation form a little seriously. But, after watching it for a while, she couldn''t help shaking her hand, "I''m afraid I made the wrong choice." Ning Youguang''s good-natured reminder, "It doesn''t matter, just choose based on your first instinct." Xiaotian insisted on choosing a few again, but later, she was reluctant to write. "You want to see it yourself, don''t act like we''re begging you to see it. Do you know how many people are waiting in line for Teacher Ning to see her?" Her cousin''s face changed with anger. "I''m so tired, I don''t want to move." Xiaotian continued to rot. Miss Wang was so angry, "Will writing a few multiple-choice questions exhaust you or what?! It''s not for the sake of my aunt and uncle, who wants to care about you! Don''t hurry up!" Xiaotian''s mood also picked up, grabbing the psychological evaluation form and yelling at her cousin, "I just can''t sleep, what''s the psychological problem, I''m just short-tempered, and I''m in a hurry, what''s wrong with me? I just couldn''t sleep so I came to see..." The voice was loud and hoarse, as if it could penetrate the wall and spread out into the corridor. I would rather have a light drink of water on the side. After she finished shouting, she rushed to the grumpy Miss Wang and said slowly, "Our current state doesn''t really matter, the most important thing is our willingness and ability to see where our current state is, because seeing it is instant. Healing." Maybe her mood is too stable, or maybe her voice is too gentle. Xiaotian gradually calmed down. She sat silently for a while, patiently filling out the psychological evaluation form. As soon as she finished writing, her cousin took it from her and handed it to Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, please take a look at it." "Sit down, you''re welcome." Ning Youguang took it with both hands and smiled. After patiently reading Xiaotian''s psychological evaluation form, she put it aside and praised Xiaotian with a smile, "The clothes and shoes you are wearing today are beautiful." Her topic changed so quickly that all the cousins ??present were stunned. Xiaotian was stunned for a while, then sat up straight from the chair again, "Thank you, this is the latest model of the LV family this year. I found it from overseas." Ning smiled brightly, "No wonder I said I haven''t seen this in the LV store." Xiaotian asked, "Does Teacher Ning like to buy famous brands too?" Ning Youguang said, "It''s okay, I''ll buy it when I see what I like." Xiaotian was very surprised, "I didn''t expect your teacher to like fashion too." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "I''m a teacher and a woman, who wouldn''t like good things, beautiful things?" "Hmmmm, yes, who wouldn''t like something so beautiful?" Ning Youguang''s topic suddenly brought Xiaotian''s perception of her closer, and the aura of refusing to communicate was softening visibly. "That''s right." Ning Youguang continued, "Whoever wants a person to survive in this society and live as well as possible requires too many conditions. Externally, we need delicious food and abundance. money, huge social resources, and reputation, status, cars, housing, beautiful scenery, etc..." Miss Wang actually didn''t understand why Ning Youguang said this, but she calmed down and listened quietly. Xiaotian''s eyes behind Hei Chao lit up, "Mr. Ning, you are so right." She glanced at her cousin, "Why do they all say I''m sick? Is it wrong for me to just hope I live better? Isn''t it just some clothes, bags and shoes? I make money and spend it myself, why can''t I do it?" Miss Wang couldn''t hold back anymore, "Are you making money and spending it yourself? If you are really capable, and you can make money and buy it yourself, we won''t talk about you anymore. The problem is that you''re just a swollen face and a fat man, and it''s a blatant vanity. ?" Xiaotian''s irritable mood also came up again, "Who is swollen and fat? I bought a lot of famous brands with my own money, okay?" "Then you swipe your credit card and borrow usury?" "I was spending it in advance, so I won''t be able to go up after I earn it?!" "I think you have a sick mind. My aunt and uncle even sold the house for you, and you still don''t know how to repent!" "Such a broken house should have been sold! When I make money, I will buy a villa and let them live in the villa with me." "You..." Miss Wang was really **** off, unable to speak. She raised her hand and rushed towards Xiaotian. Ning Youguang quickly grabbed her, "Miss Wang, do I want to chat with you?" Miss Wang blushed angrily and glared fiercely at Xiaotian, who was sitting on the chair with "I''m not wrong" all over her face, and then looked at Ning Youguang, "I''m sorry, Teacher Ning, it''s alright. ." "Let''s go out and talk, let Xiaotian sit here for a while." Ning Youguang suggested. "Okay." Miss Wang got up. Ning Youguang asked Xiaotian, "Xiaotian, sit down for a while, my sister and I go out to chat, and then come in to chat with you?" Xiaotian nodded, "Okay." In the corridor outside the door. Miss Wang leaned against the wall and panted, Ning Youguang gently helped her to caress her chest, so that she could ease her emotions as soon as possible. Soon, Miss Wang calmed down. She leaned against the wall and looked at Ning Youguang and said helplessly, "Mr. Ning, do you think my cousin is seriously ill?" "There are indeed many wounds that need to be healed." Ning Youguang said gently. "Trauma?" Miss Wang didn''t understand very well, "Does she have any other problems besides buying things and being short-tempered?" Ning Youguang said, "I like to buy things and have a bad temper. These are the reactions of a person after suffering psychological trauma. These are not diseases. The problem that caused her to become such is the root cause of the disease." This is why she is patient with clients every time. Because she knows very well that all the abnormal behaviors they show to the outside world are signals to the world for help. Miss Wang calmed down slightly, "You mean she has been hurt before?" "Don''t worry." Ning Youguang said, "It''s not the kind of hurt you think, it''s because of some traumas and shadows left over from getting along with my parents when I was a child. This kind of problem exists in all of us, but it''s just a matter of knowing. Tian''s body is just a little heavier." "Oh." Miss Wang understands a little and a little incomprehensible. After all, from her point of view, her cousin has gotten to the point where she did it purely by herself, so how could she blame others? 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： Why do you like to share your daily life? Chapter 330 Why do you like to share your daily life? But she believed in Ning Youguang''s professional ability after all. Therefore, after being silent for a while, she said earnestly to Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, I''m sorry, I still don''t quite understand what you said, but I believe in your professional ability, and my cousin would ask you to help me. , how much trouble." She paused slightly, "As for the issue of the original family you mentioned, if you need the cooperation of my aunt and uncle, you can tell me, and I will do their ideological work." "Okay." Ning Youguang said with a gentle smile, "I don''t need you to guard me for the time being, why don''t you call Weiwei and see where she is, and let her accompany you around our school, we There is a ginkgo forest in the school that is beautiful now." "Okay." Miss Wang smiled, with gratitude in her eyes, "I''ll trouble you here. It''s almost time, we''ll come over." When Ning Youguang returned to the office again, he saw Xiaotian swiping his phone. She asked with a chuckle, "How is it? Are you in a better mood?" "Much better." Xiaotian swiped his phone for a while before raising his head, "I feel better when my cousin is gone, but I get annoyed when I hear her talk." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Isn''t there a lot of pressure recently?" Xiaotian lowered her head again and was silent for a long time before she asked Ning Youguang, "Have you read my news online?" "I have seen it." Ning Youguang said. "I knew it." Xiaotian sneered, "You must think I''m ridiculous, right?" Ning Youguang slowly shook his head, "Nothing funny." Xiaotian was stunned, "Are you sure?" "I''m very sure." Ning Youguang''s clear eyes seemed to penetrate Xiaotian''s black sunglasses and landed on her eyes. Such clear eyes made the latter turn his head uncomfortably, wanting to dodge. Ning Youguang''s attitude did not change in the slightest because of her dodging and escaping, and she still looked at her quietly. Dodged for a while, Xiaotian turned his head again, and his eyes fell on Ning Youguang''s face again. She could feel that the professor in front of her who was even better looking than a female star and looked particularly young was really not lying. "Why?" she asked in confusion, "Just because you are a psychiatrist?" Ning Youguang said, "You can understand that." "So, do you think I''m sick too?" Xiaotian felt a little uncomfortable again. Ning Youguang took a sip of water indifferently, "Why do you think I don''t think you are funny because I think you are sick?" "Isn''t it?" The rising of discomfort in his heart made Xiaotian erect thorns. "This is your opinion, not mine." Ning Youguang said warmly, "And your opinion makes me uncomfortable again." Xiaotian''s face froze. Ning Youguang laughed, "You can ask me why I don''t think you are funny." Xiaotian was silent. Ning Youguang said, "Many times, we are accustomed to use our own ideas to interpret other people''s words, and often misinterpret them. In the process, many people like to insist that their interpretation is correct, so, As a result, many of us feel that we are not understood and cannot understand others in our daily life. To solve this conflict of mutual incomprehension is actually very simple, that is, whenever we feel uncomfortable, we may as well be patient. Come on, ask the other person''What exactly do you mean by saying this?'', this can effectively prevent us from getting along unhappy because we don''t understand each other." Xiaotian asked after listening carefully, "Why don''t you think I''m funny like them?" Ning Youguang said, "You must have a reason for doing this that you think is right. No one will do what they think is wrong." Xiaotian said, "Yes, I''m right again, why do they all say I''m wrong, and laugh at me, why can''t I wear so many fake brand names? So many internet celebrities and celebrities are setting people up, I What''s wrong with setting up a character? Why do they treat me so harshly, I don''t believe that they live without lying..." Ning Youguang quietly and patiently listened to Xiaotian venting his anger. After she finished speaking, she asked gently, "Are you in a better mood?" Xiaotian pursed his lips and nodded. Ning Youguang said, "I''m in a better mood, then let''s talk about half of the topics we talked about before." "What topic?" Xiaotian asked in confusion. "The one we wish we had a better life with." "Aren''t we finished?" "No." Ning Youguang shook his head, "The things we discussed before were all external conditions. If a person wants to live well, in addition to external conditions, there are also internal conditions that need to be satisfied. You know what this internal condition is. ?" "Be loved?" Xiaotian replied. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "Internally, we all need love, respect, care, recognition, companionship, etc. Among these needs, some of them can be allowed to be unsatisfied, and with them, we can live better; Some must be satisfied, in order to survive. Xiaotian said, "If you don''t have these, you will have money." Ning Youguang smiled, "As Xibao said in Yishu''s book, ''If you don''t give me a lot of love, then give me a lot of money?''". Xiaotian said, "Isn''t it? Don''t all girls think like this now?" "Then do you think Xibao is really happy? Can money really solve all problems and make us live happily?" Xiaotian nodded and shook his head. Ning Youguang said, "From Xibao, we can see that when we are relatively poor in material aspects, we will think that if one day we make a fortune, then all the problems can be solved. Besides, I don''t need anything, but in fact, when people really have money, they will find that many problems still cannot be solved. Happiness is not just about money. If this is the case, then all the rich people in the world will be Everyone is happy, but in fact?" Xiaotian shook his head, "No." Ning Youguang smiled softly. "Let''s talk about other topics." "What topic?" How about we discuss why so many people like to share their lives online now? Xiaotian said, "Does this still need to be discussed? Isn''t everyone like this now?" Ning Youguang said, "Yes, since the day social media came into being, everyone has had such a tacit understanding that they like to share the good side of their life, and less or no content that they are unhappy with. Therefore, every time we Scanning Weibo, Xiaohongshu, etc., all you see is the beauty of others, but what is the truth of life? Everyone keeps showing their beautiful life on the Internet, what is the superficial reason?1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Two more Chapter 331 Two more Xiaotian didn''t want to answer. But she didn''t want Ning Youguang to think she looked like a fool, and didn''t even know this, so she said, "What else? Isn''t it just like being liked, envied, and praised by others." "Completely correct." Ning Youguang recognized her answer very much, "Then do you know the deep-seated reason behind this behavior?" Xiaotian thought about it and said, "I like this kind of life very much." Ning smiled brightly, "You can say that." Xiaotian asked, "Then what do you think it is?" "The deep-seated reasons are written in their photos and words." Ning Youguang said. "Everywhere they say, ''I''m going to prove to myself that I''m worthy of this life, my house, my job and my lover, that I''m worth, loving, meaningful''." This is also the saddest reason. People tend to show off what they lack. The life in the social network is getting better and better, and the distance from reality is getting bigger and bigger, and our hearts are getting more and more disappointed, anxious, empty and divided. Psychological research has found that the use of social networks reduces human happiness, not because we think others are happier than me, but when we are happier than others, we feel that we are not so happy! Xiaotian fell silent. Ning Youguang continued, "Behind this proof, there is also a sense of existence. Why should a person brush their sense of existence? It''s because their inner sense of value is insufficient." "Insufficient sense of intrinsic value?" Xiaotian asked, "Why is this happening?" "Because they were often neglected, suppressed, or compared with other children''s children by their parents or caregivers during childhood, their sense of existence was not satisfied." Ning Youguang said, "Especially Some people were compared and suppressed when they were young, and they thought they were poor, so they were not liked by others, but showing off can prove that they are excellent, so that they can be liked by others. "Presence is something everyone needs, but it manifests itself in different forms in everyone: Some people prove their importance by helping others, some people prove that they are better than others by belittling others, and some people prove their worth by surpassing others. There is only one goal behind all these behaviors. That is to let more people ''see themselves'', and for this ''seeing'', they make every effort to show off their wealth, buy famous brands, and climb to a higher level.... " In fact, the real psychological reason for showing off her wealth is that her caregivers and important people in her life owe her a lot of attention. She was ignored. Maybe many people will feel hateful and disgusted when they see such people, but as a psychologist, in Ning Youguang''s heart, her feelings for Xiaotian are an understanding and distress If a person can truly realize his own value in his heart, he will not show off his wealth. In fact, they do this just to prove that: "I am important, I am worthy of being loved." "You don''t ignore me." The girl''s suppressed crying came from the quiet office. Ning Youguang got up and walked to the cabinet, took out a pack of napkins and placed it on Xiaotian''s legs quietly, then she didn''t do anything. Waiting for Xiaotian to change from suppressed crying to wailing and then to the interval between crying, which lasted for more than ten minutes, Ning Youguang waited quietly. Xiaotian covered her face after crying and took out a napkin to wipe her face. She had already taken off her black sunglasses. After all, she is an internet celebrity, her makeup skills are very good, the makeup is very delicate, and it is also very waterproof. She cried for so long, and her face was not too ugly. However, even through thick makeup, Ning Youguang could see her thick dark circles from her eyes that were not covered by sunglasses. and her sunken cheeks. She suddenly discovered that the girl''s foundation was actually very good. It was said on the Internet that she had plastic surgery. She took a closer look and found that her nose was bumped, her chin was padded, and the corners of her eyes were opened, but aside from this part of the plastic surgery, she could see that her natural face was also very beautiful. The facial features of the face are smooth and delicate, and the unevenness is also a little beauty. The whole thing is a bit less elegant, and a bit more tacky and plastic. is a bit of a loss. When Ning Youguang quietly observed Xiaotian, Xiaotian''s mood gradually stabilized. "Mr. Ning, I think you''re right. The reason why I pursue material things so strongly is that my family has a great influence on me. My family conditions are average. Since I was a child, my parents hardly gave me pocket money, and I wore too expensive clothes. I can''t afford it. When I was in high school, my mother was still ill, and it was even more difficult for my family. One year for the New Year, my parents didn''t have the money to buy me new clothes, so they took a bunch of my cousin''s old clothes for me to wear. , I was wearing her old clothes to school at that time, and I felt very embarrassed, but I was embarrassed to tell my classmates that I didn''t buy new clothes for the new year, so I chose two newer clothes from my cousin''s old clothes to wear to school. school, and told my classmates that this is my new year''s clothes, but my classmates said that the clothes looked old at first, and I felt too embarrassed at the time. Later, I became very fond of buying clothes, shoes, and shopping. Bags, shopping for all kinds of shopping..." She said, "You know what? I especially like to wear new brand names and dress up to meet my high school classmates, because I think it will make me The stigma of high school was wiped away." "I can understand." Ning Youguang said, "I think it is normal for this kind of mentality to appear, and many people have this stage." Xiaotian added, "Yes, and also, my parents have always felt that I am inferior to others and like double standards. No matter what I do, it is not good, what I say is wrong, but people outside do what they do. It''s all right, and everything makes sense. Since they like others so much, why don''t they become their parents and give birth to me? Now that I''m like this, they like to go around and tell others that I don''t All right." She laughed at herself, "I don''t care anymore, anyway, I think they caused me to be like this today. Since I''m not happy, then everyone should stop trying to be happy." After listening to her words, Ning Youguang said softly, "All human actions are for the pursuit of happiness. Happiness is a feeling that belongs to our heart. It cannot be rationally analyzed or scientifically explained. , let alone compare. To achieve happiness, there are two core elements, either satisfying desire or stopping desire, we must choose one or the other.1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： Defeat hypocrisy with truth Chapter 332 Defeat hypocrisy with truth "How can it be that simple?" Xiaotian sobbed while wiping away tears. "It''s really difficult." Ning Youguang said, "As human beings, we are all fighting against desire in our life, either taming desire or being tamed by desire, so don''t be in a hurry and want to give this thing to desire. It has been tamed, but once you become enlightened and want to be the one who tames the desires, who wants to be the one who takes back the sovereignty of his own life and lives his freedom, you have to work hard. Xiaotian said, "I work so hard to be free in the future." Ning Youguang smiled, "Your way of reaching ''freedom'' is pushed by capitalism, and in the end, apart from satisfying the consumerism they boast, you won''t get the results you want at all." Xiaotian is like a marionette being led away by the rope of consumerism, yet he still feels free. "I know consumerism." Xiaotian said anxiously. She knows better than anyone the dangers of over-consumption. Those countless restless nights due to lack of money to pay off credit cards and flower chants, those countless days and nights when they were afraid of being chased by loan sharks like lost dogs and needed to hide... Will she not be clear about the anxiety and fear, pain and suffering caused by excessive consumption? But, no way, she just couldn''t control herself. Ning Youguang saw that Xiaotian wanted to escape again. One of her principles of seeing a doctor is that if the client is not ready to heal and change himself, she will not force him to face his own problems and give the other person a strong method. Because she knows that she will never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, nor can she help anyone who is unwilling to face her own problems. She usually chooses to click on them. She waited for the opportunity to see when they fell and hurt their heads because of the same problem in real life. The pain was so unbearable that she came to the door again and strongly asked her for help, and then she would give them the method. A fast horse does not need a whip, and a drum does not need a heavy hammer. She smiled, "Being liked by many people, you should be very happy." "There are many people who like me." Xiaotian said reflexively. After saying that, she couldn''t help lowering her head. Recently, she was stripped because of her real identity, and she was badly attacked. Those who liked her didn''t like her anymore. "I have a strategy that can help you ''clean up'', do you want to hear it?" Xiaotian raised his head happily, "Yes! What is it?!" "Defeat hypocrisy with truth." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Being seen through the disguise is a failure, but tearing off the disguise yourself is a victory." "How should this be done?" "Accept the fact that you will be liked and hated, and allow yourself to be a beautiful fashion blogger or an independent woman who doesn''t rely on her face to eat." "Then what''s going on? Isn''t all internet celebrities so showy and dazzling?" "But these can''t make others really like you, on the contrary, they will be envied and hated, because while you are saying that your life is very good, others hear that you are saying that he is low, not only you are tired, but also make others It''s frustrating because they also need a presence." Xiaotian frowned and said, "I can try and consider using the method you suggested to whitewash it, but I still want to show off afterward, and I can''t help but want to buy a famous brand?" "If you still can''t help but want to show off in the future, then always tell yourself ''I''m important, I''m worthy of being loved, and I''m worthy of the best!''" Ning Youguang said, "I can''t help but want to buy Famous brand, you can try to pay off the Huabei and credit card first, then turn it off. After that, you can stop overdrafting Huabei and credit card before thinking about buying expensive but unaffordable things, but save money first, save enough buy again." Ning Youguang said, "At that time, you will find a lot of things that you felt desperately wanted at the time. When you save enough money, you don''t want to buy them anymore." Miss Wang came back and took Xiaotian away. Ning Youguang took out his phone and sent a Weibo [An ordinary person: attachment and desire are the same as creating a prison for oneself. ] After posting on Weibo, she quickly flipped through a question in the comment area to answer a question [An ordinary person: People who are better than you basically have no time to scold you. Good luck! @I don''t like eating apples: Teacher, how can I avoid being scolded by others? ] Send friends and cousins ??back. The first thing Jiang Wei did when he got home was to call Ning Youguang, and the first thing he said was an apology: "Sorry, I didn''t expect her cousin to have such an attitude." "It''s okay." Ning Youguang smiled, "She''s still a little bit unprepared. I chatted with her today, and we''ll see how she changes later." "On the way back, my friend kept asking how her cousin''s treatment was going, but her cousin didn''t say anything." Jiang Wei added. "Xiaotian still has a lot of knots in his heart that have not been opened, so he needs to take it slow." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "You should ask Miss Wang not to worry too much. People who have not received orthodox psychology training will see others in pain. , it is easy to reform them and help them out of their predicament in the name of ''help'' and ''for your own good'', but in fact it is very difficult to do." "Okay." Jiang Wei listened carefully, "I will tell her well." "Whether we want to give advice or help to others, including family members, relatives and friends, we must respond to the situation. People grow up in different environments and have different educations, so the behavior habits they develop will be different." Ning Youguang added, "You can tell Miss Wang that if she really wants to help Xiaotian, she must first establish trust with the other party, and then slowly guide her. The behavior and habits of the other party, what the other party feels in their hearts is not true love and concern, but rejection and denial, which will hurt very much." "Hmm, okay." Jiang Wei agreed, "It''s really hard for you today." "It''s not hard work." Ning Youguang smiled, "Don''t feel as if you''re bothering me. The reason why I''m willing to take Xiaotian''s case is because I saw a relatively prominent social phenomenon in her, and I want to dig into her. To give something valuable to such girls in the society. So, today I am not only helping Xiaotian, but also learning. Jiang Wei couldn''t help laughing, "I feel at ease when you say that." Ning Youguang smiled softly, "Don''t think too much about you, as a psychiatrist I have seen so many wonderful cases, Xiaotian can only be regarded as a drizzle, this psychological quality is not at all, psychological counseling I don''t even think about taking this rice bowl, Master." Jiang Wei was really relieved. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： The big guy is on fire! Chapter 333 The big guy exploded! "A gentleman walks according to his position, and he is unwilling to do anything outside it. If he is rich and noble, he behaves in wealth and honor, if he is poor and humble, he behaves in poverty and lowly. When the evening sun shines through the branches of the tree. Ning Youguang felt that it was tougher than the noonday light. With these times, people are indifferent, silent, and temperate. She and Shi Mochizuki walked slowly by the school''s lake. "Real spiritual power, beyond the likes and dislikes of material." Shi Mochizuki''s soft voice is like the evening wind by the lake. Ning Youguang turned his head and saw that he was looking at him, with a white face, long eyelashes, a white shirt on his body, and fluffy black hair that shimmered faintly in the evening sun. "You look good today." She praised unabashedly. "Then can a good-looking person like me lead another good-looking person home?" Shi Mochizuki burst out laughing, "I''m hungry and want to eat meat." Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment and then turned his head, "I''ve been so busy lately, I don''t have time to buy vegetables, and there''s no meat in the refrigerator." The flame danced in Shi Mochiyue''s deep eyes, passing over his handsome eyebrows, he lifted the end of his eyes and glanced at her meaningfully. "It''s okay, I accept the replacement." Beijing, at dusk. In a mansion decorated and furnished in a very Chinese and elegant style. A well-dressed family of three is having dinner under the service of the workers. The white and clean teenager who is in high school at home is rushing to do his homework. already." The hostess only ate a small half of the rice in her bowl. When she saw it, she called out to the workers, "Lao Liu, you will bring a plate of fruit to the young master in half an hour. He didn''t eat much for dinner today." "Okay, ma''am." The middle-aged aunt in uniform came out of the kitchen. "I''m done eating, you eat slowly." At this moment, the male host of the house also put down the tableware and stood up from the seat. The hostess raised her head in surprise, "Why did you eat so little tonight?" "It''s time to talk about gold." The host moved to the living room and sat down on the sofa. Then, he picked up the TV remote control on the coffee table and tuned to Beijing TV. "I really don''t know what''s so good about such a boring show." The hostess shook her head and continued to eat. But she didn''t expect that, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard the workers at home exclaim, "Sir, today''s rich guy is so good-looking, he is also in your circle?" Workers have worked in the master''s house for many years, and know the hobbies of several masters at home well. Her husband must watch Beijing TV''s "Talking about Gold" program every Tuesday. According to her follow-up every week, she summed up a summary of the core content of this show "It''s just that some rich guys were invited by TV stations to go on TV and tell audiences across the country about their family history." To be honest, even if she watched this kind of show every week, she still couldnt understand a lot. But it didn''t prevent her from having a different opinion than the hostess, "The rich man''s family history is a treasure, even if she doesn''t understand it, she should read it!" Therefore, every Tuesday, when her husband is watching TV, she will take advantage of the hygiene in the living room. This makes it convenient for her to watch TV while working. In the past, even if she liked to watch it, she would watch it silently. But today is different, this rich guy is too young and so good-looking! ! ! She shouted out what was in her heart for a while in surprise, forgetting that she was fishing. She shouted these words very loudly, immediately attracting the attention of the hostess and the hostess. "He is in our circle, this young man is amazing!" The host answered her doubts immediately, "Isn''t your son also majoring in finance? You can usually ask him to search for his information on the Internet. Look, it''s a good example." The male host usually doesnt talk much at home, let alone with the workers. This abnormal reaction made the hostess who had not finished eating very surprised and curious. She put down the tableware gently, walked behind her husband and watched TV. At a glance, I saw the young man sitting upright like a pine tree on the TV, with an unsurpassed appearance. At the same time, in the upper right corner of the TV, the program team marked him as "mm Investment Fund" & Mr. Shi, the senior management of "Starlight Investment Fund". After seeing this, she couldn''t take her eyes off the TV anymore. Where do you remember to eat? "...We might as well look at him to see what we ordinary people can learn from. Seeing Xian Siqi, maybe we can learn from his successful experience..." until the end of the show. After the handsome young man gracefully exited the stage, only the host was left on the screen after speaking a monologue The hostess finally couldn''t help but chatted with her husband beside her both excitedly and suspiciously: "Lao Yu, he''s really so powerful, isn''t it because some people put gold on the faces of the juniors at home?" "More than that." However, the expression on her husband''s face tonight was unexpectedly rich, including admiration, admiration, envy, and melancholy... Anyway, it''s very complicated, "In our profession, most of them have superior Native background, this..." The most beautiful time when the ginkgo leaves are yellow in the streets and alleys of Beijing. Shi Mochizuki was interviewed by the program group "Talking about Stocks and Gold" in the office, and it was broadcast on the prime time of Jingcheng Finance and Economics TV. The audience of "Talking about Stocks" are generally professionals in the business and financial fields. But after this episode of the program was broadcast, in a very short period of time, as the staff of the program group expected, it quickly went out of the circle, and instantly aroused heated discussions among netizens: [This big guy is really born just right, a little more or a little less is not him. ] [The facial bones are sharp and angular, the eyebrows and facial features are meticulously crafted, and the domestic bigwig is finally rolled up. ] [There is no harm without comparison. I thought it was okay when I saw other big guys before, but now I look at it... I''m sorry, I compromised! ] [I like it so much, it fits all my imagination perfectly. ] [You can''t describe him simply as good-looking, because everything about him is shocking. ] [Things that come from birth are the hardest things to catch up with, such as talents, such as the family of origin. ] [Not everyone can become a boss, but everyone can become a better person, and behind every good person, their characteristics have more or less similarities, and these similarities are just Can be our methodology for transfer learning. Stones from other hills, can learn. ] [What kind of fairy is he, how can he be so beautiful? ] [Tangtang, please allow me to change the wall briefly! ] [Fortunately, this big guy doesn''t like slashes, otherwise he would come to the entertainment circle to insert a bar, and my idol might not have a meal! ] [The fairy in my head has a face since then! ] 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： Mr. Shi, we can keep a low profile Chapter 334 Mr. Shi, we can keep a low profile There are good multimedia discussions with the audience, and there are many beautiful and handsome guys in the society, but why is Mochizuki who only showed his face in the financial column can instantly become popular? First of all, the richness of Internet content. Most of the beautiful and handsome guys that people usually see on the Internet have been packaged in various ways. But Shi Mochiyue suddenly appeared in the public eye with a noble and genius image. Netizens thought he was like a clear and cold moon hanging high in the night sky. is unattainable, but it makes people want to look up. Because his life experience is too legendary, many people are curious about his past. But there is too little personal information about him on the Internet. When you enter the three names of "Shi Mochizuki" in the search, most of the news that pops up on the page are business cooperation news, and there are no photos. The few pictures that were found from the Internet by others were all serious and serious business photos. I can''t even find any information about his private life online. Netizens searched around and found that the "Talking about Stocks" program team dug up the most materials from him. So many people revisited this interview several times, and some people made a special post on the Internet for this- "Who is the lover that the eighty-one-eight boss took the initiative to mention? [The boss said that because he was less likeable when he was a child, no one played with him, only she was willing to be his tablemate and his teammate, not only did she not dislike him, but she always took him with him to get the little red flower . ] [That''s right, I''ve read this part three times! The boss also said that because he met her, he no longer felt anxious, inferior, and rekindled his hope in life. He said that he also hoped that he could become like her, able to be warm, calm and peaceful. ] [God, have you noticed? ! When he mentioned his lover, his tone was very gentle, and his eyes were full of light. ] [My childhood sweetheart, its true love, and eyes cant deceive people! ] [What an excellent little green plum is she? To make the boss praise so much - ''My lover''s excellence is not only because of her excellence, but because she herself deserves a high look from anyone. ''! ] [And, The day-to-day life we ??get along with? I like to think about her, share my little things that don''t matter, share my mornings, days, nights...] [So petite! ] [I really want to know who the big guy''s lover is! ] ۣ1 [+2] [] ۣ10086 Just when netizens were talking about Mochizuki in various ways, Zhuang Yijing happened to watch this interview as well, and he also fished in troubled waters and mixed into the Internet to gossip Mochizuki with everyone. [At the risk of dampening your rising enthusiasm, I still have to remind you that Shi Mochizuki''s success is not replicable, even if he is really young, he has been deeply involved in this field for nearly 20 years. He may have some talent, but he has also put in unbearable hardships behind the scenes. Instead of being envious of fish in the abyss, it is better to retreat and make a net, and listen carefully to the methodology he said. Find out what works for you and practice...] [he is right! The success of this big guy can''t be replicated at all, right? ! Whose child can enter the capital market to play at the age of seven? Another Buffett? ] [That is, why do so many people only see the handsome face of the boss? No one wants to pay attention to his awesome strength? Why can he win in such a severe market? ! ] [I finally saw a few people with brains! I really don''t understand why some people can''t see such a shining connotation of the big guy, but only look at the face? ! Even if the boss is really good-looking, I think it is more valuable to pay attention to his inner side. ] [] After typing a paragraph of text, Zhuang Yijing was in a very good mood and picked up his mobile phone to call Ning Youguang "It''s so funny!" she said, "The guy in your family can''t wait to keep you in his pocket as a pendant all the time? How can he cue you on any topic?!" "Where a person''s heart is, the focus is." Ning Youguang was also reading the comments about Shi Mochizuki on the Internet. "OK, I''m talking too much." These two are a perfect match! "Look." After a while, she took another screenshot and sent Ning Youguang a WeChat "Public opinion has begun to reverse, and netizens are more objective about your family." "Thank you." Ning Youguang smiled. After a long while, she sighed softly again, "This part is not easy, he doesn''t like to share with the world, and outsiders can''t see the injuries he has suffered, no less than others, but he likes to use the word "genius" to bury him s hard work." "When you think of his past, do you feel distressed?" Zhuang Yijing asked back with a smile. "Yes." Ning Youguang admitted frankly. "It''s all over." Zhuang Yijing didn''t feel how distressed Shi Mochiyue''s past was. After all, what she experienced was much more tragic than the other party, didn''t she come too? "You''re right, it''s all over." Ning Youguang can understand Zhuang Yijing''s indifference, after all, she has suffered a lot in the past. But she has the kind of state in which she is not afraid of hardship, not afraid of fatigue, and then not afraid of pain, and is very active and optimistic, as if there is a flame surrounding her. has a vitality beyond ordinary people. Even now, she has stood at a high position. As long as there is work to be done, she still doesn''t care whether she has a headache, fever, or people are still groggy and uncomfortable, and she will still insist on choosing to finish the work first. She just has a spirit, that is, she wants to be the best, not the best person to suppress others, but the best person she can be herself. The hard work and diligence of "forgetting oneself" is the same as that of a child. She did exactly that and became who she wanted to be. In the evening, Shi Mochizuki returned to the dormitory. Ning Youguang asked him with a smile, "Why does the interview have to cue me?" Shi Mochizuki said looking at her tenderly, "I have nothing in my life to show off to others, if there is, it would be you." "Mr. Shi, we can keep a low profile." Teacher Ning was a little helpless. "Mr. Ning, I have restrained myself." Shi always felt a little wronged, "You know what? There was a sentence I almost said at the time, but I held back." "What?" "When I got home and heard your laughter, I felt like I was back in the world." "Yes." Shi Mochizuki sighed softly, "It suddenly occurred to me that you might not like to be known by people all over the world that we are living together, so I held back and said nothing." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： Two more Chapter 335 Two more There is a bunch of begonias in the bathroom. The sun is pouring on the begonias, the fragrance is scattered, and there are no worries. It is extremely beautiful. Ning Youguang made a video with Ming Jinxin: "During the renovation, I have been debating whether to knock out this bathroom and remake it, because I don''t like the two marbles on the wall that are deliberately patterned on the wall. Its not because of those two stones, but I feel that the overall harmony is more important than the local details, and sometimes getting too caught up in the details can make us lose our grasp of the whole. "I''m glad you didn''t redo the bathroom?" Ming Jin on the opposite side had a headscarf wrapped around her heart and her fragrant shoulders were exposed, "I said that the color of this hard dress really matches your favorite Aesop!" "Yes." Ning Youguang asked with a smile, "What are you doing?" "Get ready to take a bath." Ming Jinxin said. "Having a bath at noon?" Ning Youguang was surprised. "Yes." Ming Jinxin smiled brightly, "Your brother is taking an online class, your dad is communicating about work remotely, and the workers are preparing lunch. As for me, let''s take a bath in the noon sun." "It''s so enjoyable!" Ning Youguang praised. "It''s not for enjoyment, it''s for the welfare of the whole family." Ming Jinxin said, "because my mother deeply understands this truth, only when my mother is happy, the whole family will be happy. To make myself happy, for my mother, it is work, that is, Task!" I would rather have a bright smile. Ming Jinxin looked at her happy smiling face in the video and couldn''t help but tease, "If you move to the future, you can also live a day like me doing SPA and bathing in the sun." Ning Youguang shook his head gently, "Forget it, I don''t have a lady''s life yet, so I''d better live in my own little nest." "You just have the heart to let you live in a mansion when you are young, and squeeze the dormitory with you?" Ming Jin was speechless. "I can''t bear it." Ning Youguang shook his head, "So, I''ll talk to him about moving later." "Row" Ming Jinxin felt that her stepdaughter might not have figured out how important she was when she was young. That child, all kinds of excuses for not wanting to move to a new home, not because she never agreed to move with him! After so long, she understood. Although the boy looked calm, he also took on a lot in the daily life of the young couple. But in fact, the young couple, he is the one who depends on you. She couldn''t help but think of her stepdaughter''s unmoving sense of certainty like a mountain, as well as her extraordinary stable emotions and temperament. After all, there is a sense of security that is lacking elsewhere. He can always relax by her side and be his protagonist forever. A person who has the ability to become someone else''s security, whether male or female, will always be the one who has the initiative in intimate relationships. Because their hearts are too strong, they are fearless, they can grow love independently, they can be happy with anyone, and they can be happy alone. A person with this character trait is of course the best for himself. But for the relying party, it is not so secure. I still remember the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival. When I was a child in the kitchen, I used a very gentle but very serious tone to tell her: "What I want is very simple, I can find her when I need it, I know she is listening when I speak, and I understand that she is there for me. There are no secrets in front of us, no matter what happens, we will always be there." The reason why he would say this to her. She thought she might have realized something when she was young, just like Gu Long once said "A person is afraid of losing only when he really wants to get it. This feeling of worrying about gain and loss may be one of the many weaknesses of human beings. Sadly, the more eager you want to get, the greater the possibility of loss." His heart is far less powerful than Youyou, and it is far less gentle than what he showed in front of Youyou. However, she can see that he has been working hard to grow himself, to make his heart stronger, to make himself gentle and restrained, just to love her better. He was too scared to lose her. The unfortunate children in the original family are more or less insecure. A person who is so outstanding and outstanding at a young age should not have low self-esteem. But he also gave all the insecurities in his life to their girls. So even if they are already together, they dont dare to relax at all. They are always careful to spy on their actions and words, and they dont dare to lose control in the slightest. But boys are also sensitive creatures who care about details. Many times they are not unaware, but they are not willing to express their feelings because they are boys. Occasionally, it is rare to reveal a little bit to outsiders, either because I cant hold it in my heart, or in order to achieve a certain purpose. A person who is as cautious and sultry as a young man would tell her like this, and it''s definitely not unstoppable. Then his purpose is easy to understand - tell her husband through her mouth: "Please believe in my heart that loves your daughter." "Please support us in the future because I care about your daughter so much." "In this intimate relationship with your daughter, I''m the weaker one, so please don''t doubt that I will do anything to hurt her." When Mochizuki opened the bathroom door, she saw Ning Youguang standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, turned her head and smiled at him. What does that feel like? To be with her is always like the morning of early spring, like the wind of summer evening, like "It''s been seven or eight months. When are you going to move in?" Like the late night when it snows in winter, the cold makes people chill, and he freezes in place instantly. After a long while, he controlled his almost out of control emotions, walked up to her, and asked softly, "Why are you asking this question again?" "Because it''s really comfortable here." Ning Youguang gently stroked the sun-filled shutters. "Didn''t we discuss this issue before?" Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly and said, "I won''t move for the time being." When you promise to move in, I will move in. Here is our new house. Ning Youguang knew Mochizuki just wanted to be with her, but she had her own concerns. So she pretended not to see his sudden change, and said slowly, "In St. Gallen, Switzerland, near the northern shore of Lake Zurich, there is a village called Berlingen. In 1922, the psychologist I love, Jung, chose to build a village there. The living quarters, at first he built a simple two-story stone house, called it the ''tower'', he commented on the ''tower'', ''I carry the key at all times, no one can enter this room without my permission'', This room was his home studio, where he would write, and whenever he entered the ''tower'' he would not allow anyone to disturb." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： Not in a good mood, need flowers and coffee Chapter 336 I''m in a bad mood and need flowers and coffee "''Tower'' allows him to have undisturbed space and time, and he has a good rest and recovery." Ning Youguang''s gentle eyes fell on Shi Mochiyue, "Remember when I was with you in the bookstore before. Say, one day, will my book appear on it?" Mochizuki nodded slightly. Ning Youguang said, "I have a lot of inspiration recently, and I want to implement the plan of writing a book in advance. Therefore, I hope that there is an independent space where I can enter into deep work." Shi Mochizuki wanted to say, "It would be better if you moved in with me, there is a study here, there are spare rooms, you can stay wherever you want, I won''t disturb you..." But, would Ning Youguang not know this? Of course she knew. But he did not hesitate to ask him to move. why? He was a little bit incomprehensible. has never felt so panicked like now. Was the panic a result of him trying to live with her before, or was it the result of her compromising? And now, she doesn''t want to compromise? ! He avoided her gentle and clear gaze, "I''m going out and throwing garbage." Throw away your bad mood by the way. When Mochizuki went out. Ning Youguang came out of the bathroom, walked to the platform where the house was already planted with flowers and plants, and looked at the scenery outside the window, high-rise buildings, busy traffic... She suddenly remembered her previous home. The deep house compound that is very similar to the grandfather''s old house. In Jincheng, there are many deep houses like grandfather''s house. In her past life, she liked that kind of house the most. She basically doesn''t have any friends, and she doesn''t like to go out to socialize. Apart from going to her Chinese Medical Center to see people on time, she doesn''t usually go out, and takes half a day off a week. Life is plain and regular, but it is lonely and worrying about the family. During the half-day rest and when there are few guests, what she likes to do most is to water the flowers in the yard to dry herself, dry the herbs, grind the herbs, and sometimes find suitable small seedlings and plant some in the yard. That house is independent from the world, hidden in the busy city, and it is a world of its own. As soon as the courtyard door is closed, she can live in her own small world at ease. Lonely but abundant. That was her favorite place in the last life, her favorite home, stubbornly not allowing others to enter the door, let alone allowing others to stay, living in a house by herself, is her stubborn insistence, insisting to die and will not change. Once she died, her biggest change was to look down on a lot of things and let go of a lot of attachments. The degree of acceptance is high, and the degree of freedom is also high. There are also more houses to live in... So, it doesn''t really matter where she lives now. What matters is that she hasn''t figured out whether she wants to live with the child like this in her life. - Live like a husband and wife. When Mochizuki came back again, he had two cups of coffee and a bunch of flowers, red roses that were as gorgeous as fire. "No wonder it took so long." Ning Youguang heard the door open and walked out. "I''m not in a good mood." Shi Mochizuki said aggrievedly, "so I need flowers and coffee." he said, "I''m going to get rid of my troubles and make room for roses." Ning Youguang walked up to him and took the coffee from his hand, "Have you lost your troubles?" "I lost it." Shi Mochizuki sighed, "But it came back on its own, I can''t lose it even if I want to." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： Two more Chapter 337 Two more "Need a chat?" Ning Youguang sat down on a chair on the terrace. "Yes." Shi Mochizuki sat down beside her. Ning Youguang took a sip of coffee, "The coffee is good." Today the child bought a hazelnut latte. Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips and said, "Sister, you told me that if I''m in a bad mood, I must express my feelings and thoughts to others truthfully." Ning nodded lightly, "Yes, I''m waiting for you to express the truth to me." "I''m very flustered, I heard you say you want to live apart from me." Shi Mochizuki held the coffee and didn''t drink it. He stared at him, looking anxious, his thin lips slightly pursed into a slightly sad arc, "I think I have to confess something to you." "what''s up?" "Even if we meet every day, I still can''t stop me from missing you." Mochizuki''s deep voice was full of affection. Ning Youguang didn''t answer, but looked at him very seriously. Mochizuki was a little anxious, "When I think of you want me to move out again, or don''t want to continue living with me, I can''t control my fear." "I love you so much to make you happy, and of course I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do." He said in a slightly heavy tone, "Can you tell me why you insist on living apart from me?" "The dorm is relatively small, and if you want to do deep work, I might disturb you when I''m around you." He clenched his coffee and continued, "But you want a separate, undisturbed space, move here. Wouldn''t it be more appropriate? There are study rooms and rooms that you have arranged by yourself, each of which can allow you to do what you want to do quietly. In this house, as long as you tell me gently, you need to be quiet, I It won''t bother you, so why on earth, you don''t want to move in with me?" Why push me out of your world? Ning smiled tenderly, "Dear, I''m really happy that you''re in a bad mood today, and you''re willing to tell me the truth." "Can my sister answer me?" Shi Mochizuki''s eyes were deep but sad. Ning Youguang was silent for a long time, then said slowly, "Because I can''t give you the answer you want." "What answer?" Mochizuki asked eagerly. "Be your wife." Ning Youguang said, "I should have never told you that falling in love with you was the boldest decision I''ve ever made." two lifetimes. She said, "I almost spent all my courage. As for marriage, I really don''t have enough courage for the time being." Shi Mochizuki put the coffee next to her, took her hand and held it gently in her palm, "Then let''s not tie the knot now, okay?" Ning Youguang slowly shook his head, "You know that I believe in ''straightforwardness is a dojo'', and I have always thought and acted in this way. You have mentioned marriage several times, intentionally or unintentionally, even if I choose to refuse to answer every time, but It''s not that I''m not flustered by it. "I''ve always felt that when anything happens, it always has an outcome." After a slight pause, she said softly, "My dear, my heart is not as strong as I have shown, and I have a lot of fears that I haven''t overcome. In the future, I am actually the person with the least expectation, but you are different, you are someone who has deep expectations and plans for the future." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： What if I change my mind? Chapter 338 What if I change my mind? Shi Mochizuki frowned, "Why don''t you look forward to the future?" [Because I may not live to be thirty years old. ] "Because life and death are impermanent." "If you think so, don''t I?" Shi Mochizuki still couldn''t understand, but said deeply, "I don''t know what my future will be like, but I know that without you, I have no future." "Can you not live apart from me?" He took her hand and prayed, "I hope I can see you every day when I open my eyes, and every morning when I wake up and see you when I open my eyes, it''s the best start of the day. ." Ning Youguang slightly avoided his gaze, "Do you know how long I thought about agreeing to fall in love with you?" Shi Mochizuki was stunned, "Why do you ask, isn''t it a few months?" Ning Youguang slowly shook his head, "It''s ten years." When Mochizuki froze, his breathing stopped. After a long silence, he asked in a dry voice, "So, when I fell in love with you, you knew?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded tenderly, "For so many years, I have been observing you and myself, and agreeing to associate with you is never something that is decided as soon as the brain becomes hot, but often for a long time. A decision is made only after observation and deliberation. "So, I never thought of thinking about others." She said, "You have to have confidence in yourself. After ten years of friendship, we can get to where we are today. In my heart, you are more important than anyone else. Solid." "Sister." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes turned red. The sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy had just discovered that he liked a certain girl. Although his heart was already on fire, he only dared to blushed behind his back. He was cautious, timid to express, and tried his best to hide his greed, for fear that this overly enthusiastic love would burn his precious lover. But she didn''t know that the girl had already seen through all this, standing alone for a long time, waiting for him to bring this fire out of his heart and bring it to her, splendid their ten years of dull fleeting years. He choked so much that he had a lot to say, but he didn''t know where to start. He always knew that although he was born humble, he was arrogant by nature. Relying on a fairly smart head, he worked hard and was good at scheming. In this way, as long as he plans carefully, he is bound to get everything he wants. Looking back on his life, he has indeed been moving in the direction of his plans and expectations. But he didn''t want to, until today he realized that his "get" actually included another person, who has always been tolerant and fulfilled. He suddenly felt so shameless. "Sister." Shi Wangyue closed her eyes and buried her head in Ning Youguang''s gentle hands, "What should I do? I suddenly felt so despicable and ridiculous. , stupid like a fool, and still complacent... I... I... I am obviously covered in darkness, and I always want to show my light in front of you." Ning Youguang lowered his head, his eyes fell gently on the child''s furry head, "Don''t say that about our children." She lightly touched Mochizuki''s smooth and delicate face, "The people I love are my carefully selected family members." - Please never question and underestimate my love. Shi Mochizuki''s eyes were wet, "Well, then please let me dislike him for a while, okay?" "How long?" Ning Youguang asked gently, "Is three minutes enough?" Shi Mochizuki muttered, "Maybe not enough." Ning Youguang said, "Oh, then I''ll have to wait until you don''t dislike him before hugging him." Mochizuki felt like his heart was dying and wanted to jump out of his body. At the same time, tears flowed from his eyes disobediently. Ning Youguang didn''t seem to feel the warmth of his palm, and still said softly, "Mochizuki, I''ve often had an idea recently, can I tell you something?" "Okay." Mochizuki was gentle and well-behaved. She said slowly, "I often can''t help but think that whether people who love each other can be together is not something we decide in this life, but a fate that is destined for many lifetimes. Maybe, many lifetimes ago, we thought Well, we have to meet in this lifetime, so we can have so many opportunities to meet each other at first sight, fall in love at first sight, fall in love at first sight, and life at first sight..." Just like that day, if she didn''t suddenly see the symbol of his document in the car, she didn''t know that he was the "noble person" in her previous life, she might not have such a deep understanding of it. If it is said that in this life, their encounter is her intention, and their love is the reason why they are deeply tied to each other. Then, what about the previous life? When did he know about her in his last life? How long has he known her? How long have you been following her? What was the purpose of approaching her? Is it really just to see a doctor? If she didn''t die suddenly, what would their fate be like? She didn''t dare to think about it, but she couldn''t help but think about it. The karma in the middle, she felt, might be much deeper than what she knew. Therefore, there are so many fates and so many surprises about fate. Fate, what we can see? By surprise, do you mean those we can''t see? she does not know. But whether it was fate or unexpected, she felt that the mysterious and mysterious fate behind her should always be there. Shi Mochizuki listened attentively. After a long time, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Why did you know that I love you so early, yet quietly supported me to go abroad?" Ning Youguang smiled softly, "Because Mr. Yang Jiang said, ''The best relationship is that you don''t have to linger every day, keep in touch at any time, I know you won''t leave, you know I won''t change, think about each other, and keep busy." Shi Mochizuki looked up and looked at her deeply, "I want to hear from you." Ning Youguang sighed lightly, "Well, because I hope you can go and see the world before you decide whether to continue to love me or not, at that time you were still too young, there were still a lot of people, and there were still a lot of people. The scenery is not seen, the world is so narrow that it is only us, how can I bear you to settle this life in such a narrow space? This is too hasty for you, and I am too cruel. " She knew that he was a towering tree, how could she have the heart to tie him up because of his youthful Mu Ai, distort his life, and let him live like a vine clinging to her side? Mochizuki... After being silent for a long time, Mochizuki asked in a hoarse voice, "What if I change my mind?" Although he knew he couldn''t. "Then I may be single until I get old." Ning Youguang was very calm about this. Mochizuki hugged her tightly in his arms. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： Two more Chapter 339 Two more "I won''t change my mind." He swore an oath, "I knew very well that at that time I decided that I only wanted to be with you in this life. If I knew that you already knew my mind, I might not go abroad, just If I want to guard you, I may also try my best to let you go abroad with me, but...if it''s the case." Shi Mochizuki sighed deeply, "Actually, I''m not sure myself, what would I do if I knew that you already knew that I love you, but I think one thing I can make clear is that no matter where I am, They all want to be a better person for you. "I''m so stupid." Ning Youguang said, "I didn''t tell you, as long as it is you, no matter what you are, you are the best in my heart. At any time, in any way, you are you, you don''t need to work hard. , don''t need to be better, as long as it''s you, it''s the best! Remember it for me, do you hear?" "I heard, wife." Shimochizuki said loudly. Then, his head rubbed and rubbed against Ning Youguang again, "Then it''s okay for me to be a child who asks you for things all the time?" Only when one is pampered, can one be another person''s apex child. "Try it, let''s try it and find out." Ning Youguang was very free and easy about this, "Anyway, I don''t know." "Then don''t." Shi Mochizuki hugged her tighter again, "I don''t dare to take the risk." "Then let''s continue this way." Ning Youguang chuckled. When Mochizuki could not be as calm as her. "I can''t control my heart." He said softly and lowly, "Whenever your eyes fall on me, I hope that I can become a little better. Small" "Probably when I was still in elementary school." Shi Mochizuki thought about it seriously, "I just want to catch up with you, and I also want you to be proud of me one day." As he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing, "But, there seems to be no way, you will always be my pride, but I am not." He mocked himself, "I''m probably such a poor person, because there aren''t many people who have loved me since I was a child, and when I grow up, I can only keep asking for it, but I have a small heart, You have a difficult personality, and people who are willing to love can no longer tolerate others except you, so I can only work hard for you, let me continue to rely on you, and please have pity on me for the rest of my life. " He looked at Ning Youguang with moist eyes, like a puppy afraid of being abandoned by his master, "Didn''t you like to tell me ''I love you'' since you were a child? Then don''t push me away now, okay?" [I''m a thirty-year-old aunt at heart, is there any problem with saying "I love you" to kindergarten children? ! ] [I just want to make a crooked-neck tree grow into a good young man with red roots and good for society! But never thought to raise a green tea, okay? ! ] [What the **** am I doing? ! ] Ning Youguang was speechless. After the madness in my heart was vented. Ning Youguang''s heart couldn''t help but feel some relief The child was not so calm in front of her, she knew it, but she was willing to keep looking at him calmly and accommodating him. Because she knew that there were actually many hidden wounds deep in his heart that he couldn''t tell her, so he could only let go and heal by himself. But it is undeniable that he was willful and stubborn today, but he really surprised her. snort! Don''t think that she didn''t see the cold and dark look in his eyes when he said he wanted to go out and throw out the trash. However, just going downstairs and throwing garbage, buying coffee and roses, he can clean up his mood by himself, make a decision to face the problems between them honestly, and take the initiative to communicate with her... This just shows that in an intimate relationship, he not only learned to take the initiative, learned to show weakness, but also learned to express his feelings clearly and clearly. He may not even realize that he is knocking out the small world that is frozen deep in his heart bit by bit, revealing a softer and warmer inside. He was removing his disguise from her. He is bravely rebuilding his inner world. She was a little happy and a little moved. All the changes in my heart can be seen on my face. Shi Mochizuki looked at the corners of her mouth that kept rising, and asked gently, "What did you think of? So happy." Ning Youguang laughed quietly for a while before saying, "Mr. Shi, can I make a request to you?" "You said." Mochizuki was sitting upright. Ning Youguang''s eyes lightly flowed, "Mr. Shi, I think that although we are doing well now, the days ahead will be long, so don''t be too confident with each other." Mochizuki frowned immediately, "I will definitely not allow any possibility of problems between us." "Of course it''s good for you to think like this, but I think that as ordinary human beings, we are not special at all, and our love is not that great, so..." Ning Youguang paused slightly and continued, "In the future, when When you think there is a problem between us, there is a problem, please bring it up with me and solve it, okay?" Shi Mochizuki kept his mouth shut, and he was very stubborn because he didn''t want to think about any bad things in their relationship. But Ning Youguang insists that they should still look at their relationship more objectively. "Although you don''t like to hear this, I still want to say that if there is any unpleasantness between us in the future, or if there is any problem, please be sure to bring it up with me as soon as possible like today, and let''s find a way to solve it together. Is it? I don''t think it''s a pessimistic idea, it''s just to let us go further." "Okay." Mochizuki nodded earnestly. The two formed a confession and communicated happily. When Mochizuki was leading Ning Youguang downstairs to return to USTC, he suddenly woke up The most important thing, they have not communicated a clear result. "Ding" The moment the elevator door opened, he suddenly stopped. "Why didn''t you leave?" Ning Youguang asked inexplicably. "You haven''t told me if you want to move in with me." Shi Mochizuki was full of sadness, "I can''t help you to realize your dreams, and there''s no way I can separate from you." "Tell me, what should I do?" He looked up aggrievedly and mourned at the white ceiling above his head, "Is there any gods who can give me a little strength so that I can become a person who can fit in Teacher Ning''s pocket. , a paper man who can''t make a sound?" "..." Ning Youguang. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： I love you without me Chapter 340 I love you, I can be without myself "It''s impossible for a paper man to become a paper man." Ning Youguang touched the child''s sullen dog''s head, "So you''d better move here, what a pity that such a nice house is empty?" Mochizuki was very uncomfortable, "Can''t you do it?" "No." Ning You smiled brightly, but his words were firm, "I want to live alone for a while recently, but on weekends, I can come to accompany you, or you can come to accompany me." "Can''t we discuss it again?" Shi Mochizuki had a beautiful face. Ning Youguang shook his head, "I want to see if I can continue to live without you." I also want you to try and see if you can live without me. "Does it have to be like this?" Mochizuki''s straight spine collapsed. "Yes." Ning Youguang hugged him, "Honey, can you promise me?" "Can." Shi Mochizuki endured the heartache and hugged Ning Youguang, his palms touched her thin back, as if touching a warm pain. "I know you''re uncomfortable." Ning Youguang said in a gentle voice, "But time is a good thing, if you don''t try it, how do you know you can''t do it?" "I love you, but I don''t want to be without myself," she said. "Thank you for your permission." Shi Mochizuki gently kissed the top of her soft jet-black hair, "I love you." There is no need for me. The night view of the bar is dazzling and dazzling. Yun Zewu held his cheeks and looked at Mochizuki with a gloomy face next to him, who kept drinking. "Why are you in a bad mood today?" His voice seemed a little blurry amid the loud music, "Drag me out for a drink so late." Mochizuki continued to drink, as if he hadn''t heard him speak. also completely ignored the hot girls who came and went in front of him, wave after wave, and secretly greeted him. "Let me guess?" Yun Zewu fiddled with the wine glass with his fingers, "Have you quarreled with Teacher Ning?" Mochizuki had a gloomy face, gritted his teeth, and drank all the whisky in the glass with his head up. Yun Zewu smiled and said, "Do you need brother to help you enlighten me?" Shi Mochizuki picked up the wine bottle and slowly filled the glass. After a while, he turned his head, frowned, and looked at him deeply, "Is there anyone who doesn''t want to live with me." "Is it so big?" Yun Zewu stammered. The problem is a big one. "Why doesn''t she like to live with me?" Shi Mochizuki can satisfy Ning Youguang''s request, but it doesn''t mean he won''t feel heartache, "How can I make her willing to stay with me all the time?" "Let me think about it, let me think about it." Although he is a self-proclaimed love expert, Yun Zewu is still a little confused by Shi Mochiyue''s question. He has never seen such a love model and such a problem before. He quickly turned his smart brain. For a long time, his playful gaze landed on Shi Mochizuki''s lower body, "Is it because you held back for too long and asked people so hard that people couldn''t stand it..." Mochizuki instantly gave him a death stare with a heavy expression on his face. after an hour. "If you don''t coax Mr. Ning well, don''t come to work in the company tomorrow." Outside the campus of the National Science and Technology University, Yun Zewu drove Shi Wangyue out of the car. It''s definitely not that easy to break." So, don''t put on the desperate face of your dead wife, okay? 1314 I''m sorry, I''m busy today, and there''s less, thank you little angels for their support, I love you (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： sister, my stomach hurts Chapter 341 Sister, my stomach hurts The above are all polite words, what Yun Zewu really wants to say is- "Fight for the father and the son, and ascend to the throne as soon as possible." Shi Mochizuki slipped and almost fell on the flower bed outside the campus of the National University of Science and Technology. National University of Science and Technology staff dormitory. Ning Youguang looked at the time a few times and picked up the phone to call Shi Mochizuki, "When will you be back?" "I''ve come back." On the phone, the other party''s low voice was wrapped in wind. "On the way or at the school gate?" She asked concerned, "Is it cold? Would you like me to bring you a coat?" The nights of late autumn in Beijing are extraordinarily cold. "I''m almost at the door." Shi Mochizuki said in a low voice, "Don''t come out." Ning Youguang took a few steps to the door and opened it, but he didn''t hang up. Soon, she saw Shi Mochizuki slowly walking towards her at the door. The brilliance of the moonlight sprinkled all over his body, quiet and cold. The light was on in the corridor at the door of the dormitory, and Shi Mochizuki could see her more clearly. He accelerated his pace, "Didn''t I tell you not to come out?" He trotted in front of her and took her hand, only to find that he was holding a warm, colder one. After reacting, he wanted to let go of her, but Ning Youguang held her back, "I heard your voice on the phone and I was a little out of breath. I was worried that you had drunk too much and felt uncomfortable." Shi Mochizuki said obediently, "It''s a little bit more." Ning Youguang closed the door and led the child who was still depressed into the room, "Does your stomach feel uncomfortable?" Just when ?? held his wrist backwards, she calmly tapped his pulse. Shi Mochizuki nodded and hugged her. The voice was soft and low and coquettish, "Sister, my stomach hurts." Ning Youguang gently touched his back, "You''re in a bad mood today, you''re allowed to drink like this, so don''t go to the bar on an empty stomach in the future." "I''m uncomfortable" At this moment, Shi Mochizuki seemed to have brushed off the frost, and turned into a soft child who was coquettishly looking for someone to eat candy. Mr. Ning always won''t be stingy to give candy to the coquettish "Children" "I made soup for you, your favorite fish maw keel yam soup." "Mr. Ning, can you not be so nice?" When he was a little confused, the children hugged Mr. Ning tighter in sadness, "Even if you want to drive me away, it''s really too good to be so nice to me." "What else should I do?" Teacher Ning''s soft voice was full of helplessness, "Who told my child to be in a bad mood today?" Mochizuki suddenly felt a little sore in his eyes. After a long silence, he sniffed and said in a deep voice, "The wind outside is a little cold." "Then go take a hot bath first." Ning Youguang suggested, "I''ll help you fill up the soup, you can just drink it after you wash it." "Hmm." Mochizuki''s nasal voice was a bit heavy. When he came out of the bathroom, he found that Ning Youguang not only served him soup, but also prepared cold medicine. She was standing in the small living room, holding a hair dryer in her hand and smiling at him, "You drink the medicine first, and I''ll blow your hair." The ?? smile is gentle and beautiful, like a cloud floating in the clear sky. The warm white light fell on her jade-like face, softening her outline. Her eyes are like the midnight sky, black and pure. Shi Mochizuki was lost in her smile, but he didn''t dare to look into her eyes. He was afraid that if he looked twice, he would feel more sad. "It''s hypocritical..." He laughed to himself in his heart. "Analysts are like bitches, which shows how low this industry is. I hate girls from bad family backgrounds. They have no bottom line and no self-respect!" "Candy is right! Those companies are selling dog meat. Women are **** and cheap, and men are not good things." "What analyst, let alone no CFA, some people have never even taken a finance class!" "Nowadays, there are many phenomena in society that make people drop their jaws. It''s obviously shameful to see people, and they can''t be on the stage. People are still righteous. Of course, where''s the bottom line!" "It''s not a good thing if you can''t be shy and play yin." "Many are like this, they have no ambition and are willing to be prostitutes from their hearts." In the early morning of the second day, as soon as Shi Mochizuki stepped into the company building, he heard a few stylishly dressed girls chatting in the elevator. Soon, the elevator arrived at the floor where "Starlight Investment Fund Company" is located. He went out after a few people, only to find out that these mean girls were subordinates of his company. He walked into the company with a blank face, and the first thing he did when he entered the office was to call Assistant Jin. "Boss?" Assistant Jin was having breakfast soon after. When ?? received a call from the boss, the sandwich in his hand was only half eaten. "Find someone to check the elevator monitoring this morning. The female employees who just took the same elevator as me into the company were all fired." "Okay..." Assistant Jin was shocked and panicked. Such a ruthless boss, he hasn''t seen him for a long time. After ?? hung up the phone, he quickly arranged the things that the boss explained, and then got up and went to Yun Zewu''s office. In terms of work attitude, the two bosses of "mm Investment Fund Company" are two extremes. When Mochizuki is the boss, everything is good, but it is a little annoying. Every day, he arrives early and leaves late. Every day, he wakes up earlier than chickens and sleeps later than dogs. When I was in the United States, I stayed at the company until after ten o''clock in the evening, so that the subordinates in the company had to work overtime every day. Fortunately, he has a very distinct advantage, that is, he is different from most capitalists who exploit social animals spiritually and ignorantly. He is generous enough. generously quadrupled the wages of his subordinates. In exchange for the enthusiasm of the subordinates for overtime. Yun Zewu is different. He is obviously also the boss of the company, but he likes to fish more than the employees of the company every day. Today was a surprise to Assistant Jin. When he rushed into his office and rushed into his office, he was already sitting firmly at the desk. What surprised him even more was that he not only arrived, but also started to handle official business. As soon as he pushed open the door of his office, he saw the manager of the personnel department leading a young girl, happily introducing him: "Mr. Yun, this is Zhang Xuan, a new employee who just arrived in our company." As the senior assistant of Shi Mochizuki, Assistant Jin doesn''t care about personnel matters. Moreover, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the newcomers who just joined the company, but he didn''t expect Yun Zewu to be working at this time, and was frozen at the door for a while. "Xiao Jin, come in and sit down." But Yun Zewu, while listening to the HR manager introducing the new employees, could also be distracted and pay attention to Assistant Jin who suddenly appeared at the door. "Mr. Yun, I''m sorry to disturb you." Assistant Jin was so anxious that he didn''t care that Yun Zewu was working. (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： Two more Chapter 342 Two more Yun Zewu saw his anxious face, his eyes flashed with a smile, and he said to the beautiful new employee next to the HR manager: "Zhang Xuan, right, just came back from the United States? A good resume." Then, he casually said a few words of courtesy to the manager of the personnel department, and then waved him off. After the HR manager went out with the beautiful new employee, Yun Zewu got up from his seat, walked over to Assistant Jin, and asked with a smile, "Xiao Jin, what''s wrong?" Assistant Jin didn''t have time to go around with him, so he raised his eyebrows and told him about the abnormal situation this morning. But he didn''t want to, Yun Zewu just raised his eyebrows after hearing this, and said with interest, "Tsk tsk, so angry early in the morning, it seems that he didn''t vent out well last night." "..." Assistant Jin felt that he was standing here, and nine times out of ten, there might be a problem with his brain. Yun Zewu saw Assistant Jin''s face darkened instantly. As usual, he patted his shoulder affectionately, "Your boss is fine, don''t worry." "It''s just a little fight between lovers, just get some sleep." His cheerful tone was wrapped in a bit of schadenfreude, "It''s not good to get a good night''s sleep, but a little more sleep will definitely help." "Boss and Teacher Ning have a conflict?" Assistant Jin was even more panicked. "What are you panicking about, what are you panicking about?" Yun Zewu felt that Xiao Jin was just too nervous, "Have you eaten breakfast? Would you like to have it with me if you haven''t, I ordered takeout from the Summer Palace, it''s coming soon." "No, thank you." Assistant Jin''s temples jumped in a hurry, "I wish you a happy meal, I''ll go to work first." At the same time, the Office of the Personnel Manager of Starlight Investment Fund Company. "Sorry, Xiao Zhang, our company has enough staff, and we don''t need new staff now." After Zhang Xuan heard this sentence, it was like a thunderclap, and her face instantly turned ugly, "Why? Manager Li, before I came here, you kept telling me that the company was busy and urgently needed manpower. Today is my first day. When you get hired, you She gritted her teeth, a pretty white face full of grievance and anger. The manager of the personnel department of Starlight Investment Fund Company is a middle-aged man with a slightly fat body and a kind face. He looked at the beautiful young girl with a pale face in front of him, and felt very sorry. But there is no way, the big boss has spoken, and he dare not refuse. "Xiao Zhang, you have such a beautiful resume in the United States. You are smart, beautiful and powerful. I believe that you will soon be able to find a satisfactory platform in China. In order to compensate you, our company is willing to compensate you for three months. Basic wage." "You..." Zhang Xuan lowered her head, feeling that her world collapsed in an instant, and her heart full of anticipation suddenly became cold. Her heart was cut like a knife. This is the closest time she has tried her best to get close to him, but she didn''t expect to be fired so vaguely! She was really unwilling. She was not reconciled to the starlight who did everything she could to get in after returning to China, and she was not reconciled to the plan that she had planned for so long, but it was suddenly disrupted. When she raised her head again, there were tears in her eyes, and she looked at the manager of the personnel department movingly, "Mr. Li, there is no problem with me here, think about it carefully, is there really no shortage of people in the company? I just came here for the first time. one day." "Xiao Zhang..." The HR manager, who was originally guilty, was instantly softened by Zhang Xuan''s cry. "Manager Li, is there any other reason for you to do this?" Zhang Xuan asked tentatively, seeing the changing face of the personnel manager. "Ah..." The personnel manager scratched his head in distress. After wandering around in a hurry, he gritted his teeth and kicked his feet and said to Zhang Xuan, "Xiao Zhang, come with me." "Manager Li, where are we going?" Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed with joy, but his face was full of confusion. "Follow me to the head office." Manager Li waved his hand. Assistant Jin was sitting outside Shi Mochizuki''s office, watching the HR manager lead the new employee who had just met in the general office of Yun, and asked in confusion, "Manager Li, who are you?" "Assistant Jin." Manager Li asked with a smile, "Is Mr. Shi in the office?" "Yes." Assistant Jin said. "I''ll take the new employee of the company to meet Mr. Shi, please help to inform me." As Shi Mochizuki''s senior assistant, Assistant Jin is very respected in the company. "Hold on." Assistant Jin got up and went to Shimochizuki''s office. "Mr. Shi, Manager Li said outside the door that he would bring new employees to meet you." "No." When Mochizuki was sitting at the desk focusing on work, his voice was cold and his head was not raised. "Okay, I know." "Assistant Jin?" Manager Li, who was waiting outside the door, saw Assistant Jin come out, his eyes lit up. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, Shi Zong is very busy, and I don''t have time to see new employees today." Assistant Jin had a business-like attitude. "Ah, this." Manager Li looked embarrassedly at Zhang Xuan, whose face dropped instantly beside him, his face flushed red, "Can Assistant Jin help us with accommodation? This new employee''s resume is really excellent. The company was admitted after several rounds of strict interviews, and now Shi always says that she will be fired, Xiao Zhang is a young girl, and it is very difficult to just return to China." Assistant Jin heard this, and his eyes finally fell on Zhang Xuan seriously. As a person who has met twice in the morning and almost became a colleague, Assistant Jin''s basic impression of this new employee is "it''s pretty good looking.". But thats all there is to it. After all, what they lack most in their line are handsome guys and beauties. What''s more, he faced the boss''s face every day, and was hit by Teacher Ning''s fairy face. His resistance to beauty is not comparable to ordinary mortals, so this beautiful new employee did not fall in his heart at all. What an impression. However, it is rare that this beautiful new employee can ask Mr. Li to help him on the first day of joining the company after being fired by Mr. Shi. So I couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. Zhang Xuan looked at the gentle and handsome assistant Jin in front of him, and knew that this was Shi Mochiyue''s right-hand man. If she can get his favor, maybe she will be able to stay in the company in the future. Therefore, when Assistant Jin looked at her, she immediately had tears in her eyes and smiled softly and sweetly, "Hello Assistant Jin, I''m Zhang Xuan, candy Zhang." She introduced herself, "I just wanted to come over and ask Mr. Shi why I was fired when I first came to the company. I''m sorry, the reasons given by the company did not convince me." Sorry, I can only blame you for bad luck. Assistant Jin felt guilty for a second, but the expression on his face became more serious, "Manager Li, please handle your own work as soon as possible." "I''m sorry, Assistant Jin." Manager Li saw Assistant Jin''s cold face, and cold sweat broke out on his back instantly. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： always a math genius Chapter 343 Always a math genius When Zhang Xuan saw Manager Li, he also turned his back, quickly glanced at the office door near Chi Chi, and deliberately raised his voice, "Assistant Jin, I used to be at the same table with you, and this time I want to It is a very lucky thing to be able to work with my old classmates. Soon, a shallow regret appeared on her face, "I didn''t expect to go to work on the first day after the expiration of the training period, your company is full of staff, and we have no chance to work together, so I want to see him before I leave, Say hi to him." Assistant Jin didn''t expect Shi Zong to be in a bad mood all the time. He fired a few female subordinates with broken mouths, and unexpectedly fired an old classmate. What can he say? ! It''s just that this classmate''s luck is really bad. However, with this relationship in place, Assistant Jin can''t keep his face cold, "I''ll report to Mr. Shi again, you wait a moment." "The total time." When Assistant Jin entered Mochizuki''s office again, his attention was no longer on his work, and he was staring out the window, not knowing what he was thinking. "What''s wrong?" "Do you remember that you once had a deskmate named Zhang Xuan?" Assistant Jin asked thoughtfully. As Shi Mochizuki''s senior assistant, he has a good understanding of the boss''s private life and work. He knows that the boss''s daily life is extremely simple, except for work, it is Mr. Ning. He has never seen him participate in any ineffective social activities, nor has he ever seen him talk about his past, let alone his former classmates. His boss, before returning to China, was mostly reticent in his daily life and kept away from strangers. In the eyes of many people, he is so lonely and lonely, and he often wants to invite him to participate in various activities and introduce him to various friends. Assistant Ke Jin can see clearly that those people can really put away their pity. A person like his boss who has hills and valleys in his chest has a world in his heart, a pure land that no one else can touch, magnificent and stunning... Only cattle and sheep are in groups, while ligers and tigers only walk alone. "I don''t remember." Shi Mochizuki''s extremely handsome face was cold. "Okay, I know." Assistant Jin quietly closed the door and appeared in front of the personnel manager and Zhang Xuan again. "Sorry, we don''t remember having a tablemate like you." He doesn''t tactfully express information just because the other party is a girl. He didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. "Shi Zong is really a noble person who forgets things." Zhang Xuan''s face was stiff, and after a long while, she smiled falsely, "Then I won''t bother, goodbye." Zhang Xuan left, and the manager of the personnel department quickly followed her. Manager Li politely sent Zhang Xuan out of the company, "Did Xiao Zhang really sit at the same table with us before?" "Can''t I make it up?" Zhang Xuan endured the unpleasantness in his heart and responded jokingly, "You were always excellent when you were young. At that time, we entered our school as the champion of the Jincheng High School Entrance Examination." "Jincheng High School Entrance Examination No. 1?" Manager Li said in surprise, "Mr. Shi doesn''t usually talk much in the company. We don''t know that he still has such a past." Zhang Xuan smiled, "Xue Shen has been aloof since he was a child, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get close to him." "Study God?" Manager Li''s face was full of admiration, "We were always really good." He gave Zhang Xuan a thumbs up, "I heard people say that we have always been math geniuses since we were young, the kind who often won gold medals in mathematics Olympiad." Zhang Xuan knew that Manager Li wanted to use more details to prove whether she had lied or not. It just so happened that she had just died once at Assistant Jin''s office. Now, talk to Manager Li a few more words to get some face back. "He is very good at everything, and mathematics is just the subject he is most interested in." Zhang Xuan recalled, "He was the first prize winner of the 27th National High School Mathematics League, and was also selected for the 2016 International Mathematical Olympiad. Team training." Manager Li nodded again and again, finally believing that Zhang Xuan was at the same table as Shi Mochizuki. "I think Xiao Zhang was also very good before, and he was always at the same table with us." He tentatively said, "You must have a good relationship before? Did you all graduate from Jincheng No. 1 Middle School?" "It''s okay." Zhang Xuan said vaguely, "We are from Diyin School." "Xiao Zhang and our Shi Zong both studied at Diyin School before? No wonder they are top students who graduated from famous overseas schools!" Manager Li was full of admiration. The two have reached the elevator entrance. Zhang Xuan smiled politely, "Manager Li, please stay, thank you today, bye." On Saturday, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki slept until they woke up naturally. After waking up, Ning Youguang got up and took a slow shower, blowing her hair. When Mochizuki finished brushing his teeth, he heated up the scones in the air fryer, and made two cups of coffee. While grinding the coffee, he made an arugula and cucumber salad by the way. Ning Youguang came out of the shower, and the two of them had a brunch in a leisurely manner. Both of them are used to focusing and eating when they eat. Eat carefully and fast. Even so, it was half past ten after they finished breakfast. When Mochizuki was packing up the dishes, Ning Youguang received a voice call from Ming Jinxin "What are you doing? Sending WeChat and not replying." "Having brunch." Ning Youguang said leisurely. "Tomorrow is going to be on fire, don''t you all go to prepare today?" Ming Jinxin was extremely surprised. "What are you preparing for?" Ning Youguang was lying on the sofa in off-white furry pajamas, his voice soft, "There is nothing to prepare." "Why don''t you need to prepare?" Ming Jinxin''s voice was full of helplessness, "Fireworks, flowers, ingredients, rice, noodles, oil, sauces, etc., have you all bought them? We''re going to start a fire at home tomorrow." "Huh?" Ning Youguang was stunned, "Isn''t it enough to cook dumplings, is it so troublesome?" "On the big day tomorrow, are you going to send us a few quick-frozen dumplings?" Ming Jinxin was speechless, "It''s fine if you don''t know how to cook. You are so good at craftsmanship when you were young. Don''t you plan to invite guests to a lively dinner at home tomorrow?" "No one''s coming." Ning Youguang winked at Mochizuki when he came out of the small kitchen, "Don''t be so troublesome, it''s interesting to cook dumplings in a pot, and everyone will be tired tomorrow." "His business partners, good subordinates in the company, and good friends in normal times, don''t you plan to call any of them?" Ming Jinxin was very surprised, "It''s better to call more people to get in the fire. Its better to have a lively home. She said, "In such a big house, just the two of you, how deserted." When Mochizuki stood condescendingly, his deep eyes glanced at Ning Youguang. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： Two more Chapter 344 Two more Ning Youguang pulled Shi Mochizuki''s arm and sat down beside him, patted his head as if reassuring, and didn''t rush to tell Ming Jinxin that a house as big as "future time" is far bigger than she thought. It was deserted, because only Shi Mochizuki lived alone. "It''s okay, we all like quiet." Ming Jinxin sighed, "Then tell me, a few people will come over tomorrow, and I''ll help you prepare things." Being a mother always has an endless heart. "Mom, I love you so much, Auntie." Of course Ning Youguang did not refuse Ming Jinxin''s help. To be honest, she has not been taken care of by "mother" in her two lifetimes, and now she can take back a little bit. Not to mention the care and love that Mochizuki received from his family. Tomorrow the child''s new home is on fire. She hopes that he will not only get a lot of blessings, but also a lot of love. Ming Jinxin was very happy to see her accepting it readily, and also remembered Shi Mochizuki, "Do I have to ask for the next hour?" "Hmmm." Ning Youguang turned his head and asked Shi Mochizuki, "The guests who are in the fire tomorrow, I told you before, how many people did you invite?" "Two." Mochizuki lacked interest. "Two?" Ning Youguang didn''t need to convey it, Ming Jinxin on the phone could hear it clearly, "Okay, I see." "There are also people from our family." Ning Youguang continued to add, "It''s hard work, Auntie." "Why are you being polite to me?" Ming Jinxin said with a smile, "Is it going to fire at 10:13 tomorrow morning? We''ll be there early." "Hmmmm." Ning Youguang nodded, "Don''t fix too many things, we don''t like a lot of things at home." "I know, I know." Ming Jinxin always felt helpless about her stepdaughter''s pure heart and few desires. "Where is Xiaoyuer, what are you doing?" After talking about the topic of tomorrow''s fire, Ning Youguang was concerned about his brother again. "I''m watching Planet." Ming Jinxin said. "Oh, he likes watching cosmic documentaries?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "I like it, I just want to watch it every day like I''m addicted." Ming Jin sighed, "I''ll just let him go." She said, "It turns out that you really don''t need to lose your temper when you lie flat. I feel very peaceful these days." Ning Youguang laughed. finished the phone call with Ming Jinxin. Ning Youguang got up and went to the locker to pick up a bag of things and put them in front of Shi Mochizuki. "What is this?" the latter asked curiously. "A moving artifact." Ning Youguang took out the small items she recently bought from the Internet one by one, "This is a stretch film, which can be used to wrap shoe boxes, tool boxes, etc. that you don''t want to clean up and down. It''s bubble wrap, it can pack fragile items, it''s a woven bag, it''s super large and can hold a lot of clothes..." Shi Mochizuki interrupted her Amway with a cold face, "No need." "???" Ning Youguang. Shi Mochizuki leaned over and pulled her up from the ground and hugged her in his arms, "I have nothing to take away, I will put it all with you." "???" Ning Youguang frowned slightly, "I won''t be soft-hearted!" "Baby." Shi Mochizuki sighed, "Can you not guard me like guard against wolves? Am I that scary?" Ning Youguang blinked and nodded, "Yes." To tell the truth, living with children has many advantages that are visible to the naked eye. But...the downside is not without it. Shi Mochizuki is sometimes really annoying, always pestering her to... She didn''t even know how this person could get up before six o''clock in the morning every day and work more than ten hours a day, how could he get such good mental and physical strength. Sometimes she was extremely tired and sleepy, and when she was so irritated by the entanglement, she wanted to kick him out of bed angrily, "Go to the sofa and sleep." God testifies. As long as the place where she lives can be bigger, she will definitely choose to sleep in a separate room with him. But this person is very thick-skinned. She kicked him out of bed, and he could hug him and ask Baba aggrievedly, "Does my sister stop loving me?" unacceptable! made it look like she was bullying him. Obviously he was bullying her, okay? She was shy and angry, "Don''t talk about some things." also said harshly, "If you bother me again, we won''t talk for three days." Then he wrapped himself in the quilt and slept, ignoring him. But this guy, he can always find a reason to stick to it "Sister, I was wrong, can I go to bed?." "Sister, it''s raining, I''m afraid." "Sister, it''s too cold on the sofa, I want to sleep with you in my arms." "Sister, I''m going to lose sleep." "Sister, don''t ignore me..." "Baby, I won''t bother you anymore, come and sleep in my arms." Ning has a tragic discovery that the consequence of kicking someone out of bed is more annoying than putting him in bed. Teacher Ning, who couldn''t get enough sleep, went online and a pillow hit him in the face "To shut up." "Let me move out if I hear you again!" Such a death order! It can be a little quieter in a small room. Shi Mochizuki felt like he was going to be **** off, he gritted his teeth and pinched his girlfriend Bai Nenenen''s little face, "Where am I so scary?!" "You know it yourself." Ning Youguang got up with red ears. Shi Mochizuki narrowed his eyes when he saw her dodging expression. In the afternoon, Li Qing invited Ning Youguang to watch lv''s watch exhibition. Ning Youguang looked at the picture she sent, and very decisively refused [No, the design is like a joke. ] [Li Qing: ? ? ? ] Mochizuki was in a meeting with the interior designer again to communicate about renovating the house next door. The other party''s words carefully, "Seeing that you are not good at speaking..." Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing when he heard it. she thought, "That''s why you don''t know the true face of our children." "He can''t speak?" "It''s two different things to be lazy and unable to speak." When Mochizuki was ordered by the interior designer, he didn''t want to talk, and Ning Youguang didn''t even want to pay attention to them. She feels that the harm brought by the troubles of life is not only the consumption of life beliefs, but also the complexity of life. It is the most objective thing in life to be able to put an end to the troubles in the shortest time and to see the troubles end happily. Bottom line. So, she decided to go to the small kitchen to make a pot of Qi Hong to drink. Late autumn weekend. Two people have nothing to do, two meals a day, coffee in the morning, tea in the afternoon, reading in the evening, and listening to a few good songs are the most pleasant things. Otherwise, you can enjoy flowers and meditate. Be attentive when you are at work, and be attentive when you are at home. Therefore, she and Shi Mochiyue didn''t know when they started, and they developed the habit of hardly watching Moments on weekends, answering the phone, and rarely replying to WeChat. Mochizuki''s new home is neat, super neat. In the 300-square-meter space upstairs and downstairs, there is nothing superfluous at all, and it is a level that makes people feel extremely comfortable at a glance. Everything is where it should be. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： Fire ceremony Chapter 345 Fire Ceremony For example, if a guest comes to his house, the shoes must be placed in the empty space in the third row of the shoe cabinet. "If there are a bunch of guests at home, what should he do with his outrageous perfectionism?" Ming Jinxin stood by the door and bit Ning Youguang''s ear. "Do you think other than today, when will many people come to his house?" Ning Youguang chuckled. "Okay." Ming Jinxin shook his head, changed his slippers and followed her husband and sons inside. As he walked, he changed and said to Ning Youguang, "I invited the chef to come to the house to hold a family dinner. Today, let''s not bother to buy vegetables and cook, just wait and eat." Ning Youguang put his hands together towards Ming Jinxin, "Thanks to the breeder for feeding." Ming Jinxin couldn''t smile. After Ning Yi and his wife brought Xiaoyuer into the door early in the morning, Assistant Jin was the second to enter. When he came, he held a bunch of big red flowers with great heart, and also brought a large fruit basket with exquisite packaging. In the fruit basket are neatly placed dragon fruits, snake fruits, apples, cherries, pomegranates, grapes, etc. The fruit is bright red and has a good meaning. "I wish President Shi and Teacher Ning a great housewarming, prosperous." He cautiously handed the flowers and fruits to Shi Mochizuki. Ning Youguang smiled and handed him a pair of slippers, "Thank you." As Assistant Jin respectfully took over, he didn''t forget to ask, "Is there anything I need to do at home?" Mochizuki shook his head. Ning smiled softly, "Today you are a guest, eat well, drink well, and play well." Soon Yun Zewu also came, and as soon as he entered the door, he took out two big red envelopes from his pocket and handed them to Shi Mochizuki, "Wealth will be prosperous." Mochizuki didn''t answer when ??, "I''ll give it later." "?" Yun Zewu, who was standing by the door, was confused. Ning Youguang explained with a smile, "My dad designed a ceremony for us to enter the fire, and we will need Brother Yun''s help to act together later." "What ceremony? Do I want to be an actor?" Yun Zewu''s eyes brightened, and he was instantly interested. He thought to himself: "When I was young, my husband-in-law was worthy of being a famous director, and he helped his son-in-law get into the fire without forgetting to shoot a scene to celebrate." "You don''t want to be an actor." Ning Youguang smiled, "Just play yourself." Ning Yi came over from the living room at this moment, "Xiaoyun, right? Come, come, let me tell you, later you want to..." Yun Zewu happily went to rehearsal with Director Ning. The last person to enter the door was the Ming Dynasty. When Mochizuki opened the door, he was stunned to see him, "Big brother?" Ming Chao coldly put down the bag of rice on his shoulder and the barrel of oil in the other hand, "My mother asked me to bring it." "It''s been hard work." Shi Mochizuki held back a smile and quickly stepped forward to take the heavier bag of rice in his hand. When Mochizuki, who was carrying rice, and Ming Dynasty, who was carrying oil, entered the living room, it was no surprise that Assistant Jin and Ning Youguang were not light. However, Ming Jinxin and his wife are very happy. "Son, you are finally here." Ming Jinxin. "Ming Dynasty, you give the oil to the hour, come over and I''ll tell you about your arrangements for a while." Ning Yi. Shi Mochizuki quickly took the opportunity to introduce his good partner and assistant to his uncle. Yun Zewu is a natural acquaintance, and he has also seen the Ming Dynasty in some business occasions, and the two are also familiar with each other. He realized that on an occasion like today, as a relative and friend of the man, he must treat the family of the woman well, and he was naturally warm and kind to the Ming Dynasty. Assistant Jin was a little more cautious, with a little embarrassment on his face. Ning Yi was suffering from occupational diseases next to him, and patted Assistant Jin on the shoulder, "Xiao Jin still can''t let go. It''s just a line, and it''s fine after speaking generously." Ning Yuyu stood next to his father and played the role of today''s assistant director very seriously. Everyone saw him holding a big red apple in one hand, walked to Assistant Jin, raised his head and said to Assistant Jin seriously, "Assistant Jin brother, look at me." Assistant Jin looked at Xiaodouding beside him with a flushed face. Ning Youyu jumped forward, as if jumping over a threshold. At the same time, a bright smile appeared on Bai Nennen''s small face, "Peace and prosperity." The Ming Dynasty just entered the door. [Excuse me, is it time to leave now? ! ] Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki stood together, looking at the scene in front of them and felt amusing and funny. Very soon, arrived at 10:05 am. Ning Yi quickly got up from the dim sum table, "There are still eight minutes, everyone get up quickly, grab your props and stand outside the door to line up in the order marked earlier." Ning Youyu quickly ran to the bag next to him, took out his "Fu" character, and ran out the door. Yun Zewu followed behind him and happily took out two big red envelopes from his pocket. Assistant Jin endured his inner shyness, took out two pre-selected biggest and red apples from the fruit bowl in front of him, and went out after Boss Yun. Ming Chao sat still with a cold face. Ming Jinxin urged, "Hurry up and grab the rice, put on the oil and keep up, don''t miss the auspicious time." Ning Youguang looked at his brother with a lifeless expression on his face, and smiled very unsympathetically. On the other hand, Shi Mochizuki, while holding back his laughter, took the initiative to help Ming Chao move the rice and oil outside the door. Seeing this, Ming Jinxin couldn''t help but look at the eldest with some disgust in his eyes, "Don''t hurry up, I''ve helped you move the rice and oil for hours." Ming Chao sighed deeply, holding back 10,000 "grass mud horses" in his heart, and finally got up expressionlessly and followed the large army to line up outside the door. At 10:12, Ning Yi arranged everyone outside the door and quickly entered the door. At 10:13, when the pre-booked alarm clock went off, he banged the kaleidoscope in his hand. The explosion of fireworks is like dominoes, opening a series of reactions. Ning Youyu, who was standing first in line outside the door, immediately jumped into the house with a big "Fu" in his arms. He shouted cheerfully, "Open the door, open the door." Yun Zewu took two big red envelopes and came in with a bright smile, "Wealth is coming." Assistant Jin followed behind him with a big red apple in one hand and smiled shyly, "Peace and prosperity." Behind him, Ming Jinxin smiled and held a bunch of flowers with joy, "The flowers bloom and prosper." The last Ming Dynasty Carrying rice and oil into the house expressionlessly, hooked his lips, "No worries about food and clothing." The lively and festive fire-inducing ceremony ended, and the chef class called by Ming Jinxin came to the door. The total banknote capacity is particularly easy to use. After the chef team she invited entered the door, they went straight to the kitchen without looking away, and did their job conscientiously. It''s time for lunch. Mochizuki elegantly poured wine for everyone. Ning Youguang took the menu and matched the dishes on the table one by one. "Three small plates in the south of the Yangtze River, two meals of tiger prawns, Iberian black pork char siu, golden beef ribs, fried rice noodles with osmanthus crab meat..." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： Two more Chapter 346 Two more "To be happy, to present the abundance of life." "Everything goes well." After sending the guests away after dinner in the afternoon. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki finally had time to sit down and rest quietly. "I also went back after drinking tea." Ning Youguang looked at the gradually darkening sky outside. "Is it a little unlucky to let me sleep here alone today?" Shi Mochizuki slowly drank the tea from the empty cup, and then said slowly, "On the first day of the housewarming, can our family not be successful? " Ning Youguang thought about it and said, "I didn''t bring any clothes." "Wear mine." Shi Mochizuki said. Ning Youguang originally wanted to say that the size was wrong, but after thinking about it, she could only settle for it at this point. In the evening, Ning Youguang took out a set of light gray silk pajamas from Shi Mochizuki''s closet and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she found that the silk pajamas she wore were longer than expected, especially the pants below. She tried on them several times in the bathroom and couldn''t wear them, so she simply stopped wearing them. When she came out of the bathroom wearing Mochizuki''s pajamas, he was sitting on the sofa reading a book. Therefore, when Shi Mochizuki heard the movement and turned his head to look, he saw a pair of slender, slender, snow-white legs. Further up, it was a light gray top that just covered the buttocks. She also rolled up the sleeves a few layers and rolled them onto her arms, revealing two white, tender and slender arms. is a shirt-style pajamas, so when she wears it, it is unexpectedly good-looking and sexy. Mochizuki''s eyes darkened instantly. The light of the floor lamp is warm, and the shadows fall on his face. His jawline is clearly visible and the curvature is perfect. When Ning Youguang came to him, his voice was low, and his ambiguous evaluationIt looks good. Ning Youguang had no idea about his charming appearance, "Your clothes are too long to wear pants." Shi Mochizuki smiled lowly, "Then don''t wear it." The book he was reading in his hand was put aside by him. He stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms and sat down, and asked in a low voice, "Sister, next, when you sometimes can''t sleep at night, will you miss me?" Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment, "Probably not, my sleep quality is very good." "I may suffer from insomnia often." Shi Mochizuki sighed, "I don''t know what to do in the future." He buried his head on Ning Youguang''s neck and sniffed gently, the tips of his ears flashing a touch of brilliance. "Go in the best way you know." If Ning Youguang didn''t understand his purpose, he was no longer a woman. The temperature of the new house has risen, and the atmosphere has gradually become entangled. "Sister, I will have dreams." Shi Mochizuki continued, "It may not be peaceful." Ning Youguang knew that the child was selling badly again, and he could do such a thing with ease in front of her to achieve his goals. But, at this time, she didn''t want to get used to it at all, so she tried to keep calm and said, "What you dream of in a dream, wake up and write it down on paper, and give it eternal life." When Mochizuki felt that he was holding a lump of wood... He finally couldn''t help raising his head, "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed." His slender neck, sharply raised Adam''s apple, and cold white skin are actually very **** in Ning Youguang''s eyes. Ning Youguang looked away uncomfortably, "It''s just past nine o''clock, Mr. Shi, let''s be decent." Shi Mochizuki picked her up and walked into the room, "Baby, if I keep being decent, it''s the biggest indignity." He kissed her forehead tenderly. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： Snowing Chapter 347 It''s Snowing "Self-esteem refers to a person''s perception of their overall worth. Simply put, if you generally think of yourself as a valuable person, then your self-esteem is relatively high; on the contrary, if you feel that you have little value in general, then you lower self-esteem. "How does the level of self-esteem come from? Modern behavioral genetics discovered early that self-esteem has a genetic basis that cannot be ignored. Of course, the acquired environment also has a significant impact..." In the afternoon, UCAS. Ning Youguang quickly ended the class after the school bell of ?? "ding bell bell..." rang. "Okay, this is the end of today''s class. If you don''t understand after class, you can read more related materials and dig deeper." "Mr. Ning bye bye." "Mr. Ning is snowing outside, do you need me to take you back?" "Haha, be careful that Teacher Ning''s boyfriend is jealous." "Teacher Ning, slow down on the road, the road is slippery on snowy days." "No, you guys should go back and rest early." In the noisy classroom, Ning Youguang stood on the podium, smiled and closed the book, wrapped his coat tightly and walked out of the classroom. There was snow falling from the gloomy sky outside, but many people on campus were very excited about it and rushed out to embrace the snow outside. This is the first snow this year. In the crowd cheering and hugging the snowflakes, I dont know who shouted first: "I want to eat hot pot!" immediately led to a burst of echoes: "I want fried chicken!" "I want to eat Mala Tang!" "I want to eat barbecue!" The way the teenagers celebrate is the same, and the food they like can be different. Ning Youguang is different. She doesn''t want to eat anything, she just wants to go back to the dormitory to stay quietly and quickly enter her deep working time. and Mochizuki after living apart. She tried to return to her previous state. She quickly quieted herself, immersed herself in her thoughts, gradually reduced her desire for food, and learned to let her self return to zero often, and treat each day as a new starting point. On snowy days, it gets dark outside earlier than usual. The lights were turned on early in many places on the campus of UCAS, and the twilight was all around. The bigger and bigger snowflakes met these lights, covering the thin snow with a soft veil. Ning Youguang hugged the book, Ren Xie''s eyes passed through the crowded crowd on the campus, all the way north, to the dormitory. On the way, when she passed by the artificial lake on the campus, she saw a green lake, which was as beautiful as emeralds against the backdrop of the fluttering snowflakes. The feeling of just wanting to go back to the dormitory suddenly became less urgent... As a result of this slowdown, when she returned to the dormitory, she was already covered with a thin layer of snow. She stood outside the door and brushed off the snow all over her body, as if she was covered with dust. After entering the house, she quickly got into the small kitchen, picked up the health pot and boiled longan and red dates tea. Then, he opened the closet door again, picked up his pajamas and entered the bathroom. In winter nights, it is necessary to take a bath early, put on furry pajamas or home clothes early to drink tea to feel comfortable. After taking a shower, blowing your hair, putting on your furry pajamas, the longan and red jujube tea made in advance in the small kitchen is also good. She quickly poured herself a cup, drank it while it was still hot, and poured herself another cup before sitting down in front of the computer Time for deep writing! After carefully examining the chapters she wrote yesterday, she already had a general framework in her mind for what she was going to write today. After thinking for a while, she slowly typed a text on the keyboard [Life is relationship, and relationship is life; to improve life, only relationship needs to be improved. Each of us cannot exist independently without relationship. Only by dealing with the various relationships in life can we live our full life. There are only two paths for inner growth, one is inner practice and meditation, and the other is through relationships. Grow and transform in relationships for a better life] In this world, everyone who can get along well with themselves is probably because they have found the most important thing in life. Because of clear goals and plans, Ning Youguang has been adjusting his work and rest and daily planning every day after Shi Mochizuki moved out, including eating habits. For a person who was held in the palm of his hand and took good care of him and took good care of him for a year, he suddenly left Mochizuki''s care, lives alone and wants to achieve his best ideal state when he is alone, for Ning Youguang, It''s not that easy. But she is also very clear that the time and space in front of her eyes can only be obtained by the child making some sacrifices, and she cherishes it very much. Therefore, I push myself more strictly, and make sure to make good use of this time and do what I want to do. The work without distractions is particularly efficient. Soon, she wrote two-thirds of the content of today''s plan. At the same time, the longan and red jujube tea in the cup was also cold. She doesn''t drink cold tea in winter. The small room is filled with the smell of longan and red dates, which is warm and pleasant. Suddenly, there was a soft knock on the door. The person outside the door seemed to be afraid of disturbing the people in the room. Ning Youguang listened carefully for a while before deciding to get up and go to the door and look out through the cat''s eye She was stunned. I saw Mochizuki standing outside the door in a snowstorm. She quickly opened the door, and outside the door, Mochizuki was looking at her with two big bags in his hands. This is their fifth meeting in the second month after they separated. They are both trying to adjust to each other''s absence. We haven''t seen each other for a week. The two of them looked at each other quietly, and the first words they said to each other were: "I lost weight again." Then, they asked in unison: "Did you not sleep well?" Ning Youguang. "Didn''t you eat well?" Shi Mochizuki. A moment of silence followed. After a long while, Ning Youguang asked in surprise, "Why are you here at this time?" Shi Mochizuki''s deep and gentle eyes set directly on her face, "It''s snowing, I''m afraid you''ll be cold at night, and you won''t be able to eat well if you''re too lazy to move, so I''m here to bring you something." "I''m not cold." Ning Youguang raised his hand gently, ready to help Shi Mochizuki brush the snow off his body. Mochizuki quickly took a step back to dodge, "Cold." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Then come in quickly, I''ll get you a towel to wipe." When ??, Mochizuki came in with two big bags. "Sorry to disturb your work." He saw her computer screen lit up. "It''s okay, I just took a break." Ning Youguang smiled and took out Mochizuki''s towel from the closet, and gently helped him wipe off the melting snowflakes from his body. After she wiped the snow off her body, Shi Mochizuki quickly took off her black cashmere coat, and then he hugged her tightly in his arms. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： Two more Chapter 348 Two more ''s hot body pressed against her. The beautiful moment of tenderness did not last long. Because Shi Mochizuki sneezed a lot. "Go take a bath." Ning Youguang gently pushed him away, "I made longan and red dates tea, and you can drink it after washing." Mochizuki''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes softened quickly, and there was a small smile in his eyes. "It''s too windy on campus." He complained softly, "I''m going to catch a cold when it blows." "Then don''t come here." Ning Youguang smiled. "No." Shi Mochizuki was firm, "It''s snowing." He sneezed a few more times. "I''m going to prepare hot water for you." Ning Youguang said subconsciously. Shi Mochizuki looked at her like she was looking at a scumbag. "I''m going to prepare hot water and medicine for you." Ning Youguang laughed, "Hungry or not, do you want to cook some porridge for you?" Shi Mochizuki sighed, pulled her back into his arms and sat down. "You don''t have to do anything, just stay by my side. After taking a bath, Shi Mochizuki ate the hot water and medicine prepared by Ning Youguang, and began to organize the things he brought. Most of them were stews, ingredients for soup, ginseng, bird''s nest, sea cucumber, abalone, coconut Dates, Morels, etc... "The sea cucumbers and abalones have been processed, put them in the freezer, and you can just take them out and throw them into the pot when you are stewing." "Oh." Ning sat on the sofa with disc legs, and he looked good and soft. Put what should be in the refrigerator in the refrigerator, and Shi Mochizuki opened another bag, "I packed porridge with dried scallops and fish paste, do you want to eat it?" "Don''t eat, I''m brushing my teeth." Ning Youguang refused with a bulging face, "Eat more yourself." Shi Mochizuki sighed, "It''s so hard every day from morning to night, and you don''t eat at night, do you want me to feel bad?" After training day after day, Ning Youguang went to bed at 10:00 in the evening and woke up at 5:00 in the morning very smoothly. Shi Mochizuki complained a lot about this, he always hoped that she could rest a little more. "I have a healthy schedule." Ning Youguang, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his hand obediently, "I''m definitely following the most healthy schedule for my life. I also take a nap at noon, it''s really not hard." When Mochizuki heard her say that she didn''t want to eat, she lost her appetite and dropped the things in her hand. He walked up to her and pouted her face gently, "It''s shameful to be cute." "But it''s useful." Ning Youguang smiled. Mochizuki''s heart was soft and messy, and he was reluctant to continue blaming her. His tender kiss fell on her delicate eyebrows, "It hurts my ''heart'', do you want to be a widow?" "Shh!" Ning Youguang quickly covered his mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense." A trace of tension flashed in her clear eyes, "You will live a hundred years." Shi Mochizuki gently touched her head, "You take good care of yourself, let yourself live a hundred years, and I promise to work hard to live to a hundred." The warm light fell on his face, softening his outline, but his eyes were extraordinarily deep. Children are really really good looking. "Okay, then you do what you say." Ning Youguang lowered his eyes slightly, unable to control his guilty conscience. When Mochizuki was having dinner, Ning Youguang continued to concentrate on his work. After he finished eating and packed up, he leaned over to her and asked softly, "How many tasks are left?" "It''s done." Ning Youguang saved the document he wrote tonight and turned off the computer. "Mr. Ning, I think we need to have a good communication on this." Shi Mochizuki looked at the time on his watch, it was 21:49 in the evening, "We still have eleven minutes." "Well." Ning Youguang sat down obediently facing him, "You say." "You are so tense every day, are you really not tired?" Shi Mochizuki asked. Ning Youguang shook his head, "No, I do all the work I like, and I''m very happy." Shi Mochizuki can actually understand her, he himself is such a person. When ?? fell on her, he couldn''t help worrying about this and that. Maybe this is love, Shi Mochizuki often can''t help but sigh "You know she knows everything, but you can''t help but worry." "Mr. Ning really doesn''t need to be so diligent." He said, "My husband is very willing to support you." "The time is always double standard." Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "If you allow yourself to work from six to eleven, you won''t allow me to work from five to ten?" "How can you compare with me?" Shi always felt helpless, "We are different, I am a man and you are a woman." Teacher Ning''s pretty face turned slightly cold, "Hmph, human beings are not as difficult as men and women on the road to their dreams." She said, "If I want to spend my life in the shortest time and the shortest distance, then the most beautiful and sweet fruit will not fall on my head. It is a small thing that can only be found by those who are willing to go long distances without resorting to external forces. Small rewards can make me go far, only self-discipline, positivity and hard work. How could Mochizuki not understand when ??? "I just feel bad." "I know." Ning Youguang held his curled hand in his palm, "I haven''t lived like this all my life, only when I occasionally have an urgent purpose to accomplish, will I start this state of life." Shi Mochizuki sighed, "Then I''ll just wait and see." The two went to bed at ten o''clock on time, and it was impossible for them to fall asleep so quickly. Mochizuki''s tender kiss fell on Ning Youguang''s body "I miss you." "I love you." Ning Youguang hugged his firm back tightly, panting lightly, "I love you." Unlike the light touch last time, Mochizuki seemed a little urgent today, and his hands trembled slightly. The warm and hot breath stuck to Ning Youguang''s face and then to her lips. "Sister." He sighed softly in her ear, "I''ve lost sleep again." the next morning. Ning Youguang woke up at five o''clock on time to work. After work, she opened the curtains and found that the sun outside the window was exceptionally bright. The roles were reversed, and the one lying on the bed became Tomochizuki. Sunlight fell on his fair and clear face, he frowned, opened his eyes, and said in surprise, "Is the sun out?" "Yes." Ning Youguang stood by the window and looked at him with a smile, "When I see the sun in winter, I feel that everything is forgivable." Mochizuki laughed in a low voice, "Then do you forgive me?" Ning Youguang closed his eyes helplessly, "Go and make coffee, I will forgive you if it tastes good." "Yes, ma''am." When Mochizuki was kicked up by a carp, he jumped up from the bed, put on his upper body, and quickly ran to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. For Ning Youguang, coffee is the seed of fire, and delusions are bubbles under boiling water. She likes to drink coffee in a daze on sunny days, as if she is constantly warming her brain. When the temperature rises to a certain level, the delusions in her brain begin to boil and bubble continuously, as if it has been suppressed in the The boiling water, alive, not calm, came out with a gudonggudong. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： Awareness and Awakening Chapter 349 Awareness and Awakening One of the great benefits of waking up early is that breakfast can be very leisurely. More than twenty minutes. Mochizuki made coffee and a hearty breakfast. There are freshly grilled veggie egg sandwiches, blueberry waffles, poached prawns and broccoli, and sliced ??fruit for side dishes. In the early morning, the sun after the snow falls on it, which makes people move their index fingers. "It''s amazing." Ning Youguang praised while taking pictures. When Mochizuki went to the bathroom to take a surprise shower after making breakfast, he was wiping his dripping hair with a towel, "What''s for breakfast these days?" "Sometimes in the cafeteria, sometimes I make it myself." Ning Youguang put down his phone after taking pictures. Shi Mochizuki sighed, "You really don''t want an on-call chef?" "What do you want the chef to do? You can''t eat it." Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "It would be nice if I had food on call." She tapped the phone on her hand lightly, "Takeaway." When Mochizuki suddenly felt that the money earned from a lot of money was not so good. After breakfast, Shi Mochizuki stepped on the snow to go to work. Ning Youguang planned to read books and listen to lectures while it was still early. After a while, Zhuang Yijing sent a video, "What are you doing?" She is doing makeup listening to the class. "Ning Youguang put the phone aside. The two chatted while doing their own thing. "There are so many books and so much knowledge in the world, it''s doomed to never finish reading or learning, what should I do?" Zhuang Yijing asked while wiping his face. "Why are you afraid of infinite truth? An inch of joy." Ning Youguang said calmly. "Yes, yes." Zhuang Yijing patted his face and smiled. She feels that Ning Youguang has many qualities that she likes and appreciates, but what fascinates her the most is that she never stops searching, responding, learning... She never stops evolving to become a better person. Seeing Ning Youguang alone in the dormitory, Zhuang Yijing couldn''t help but ask, "Does it feel lonely living alone now?" Ning Youguang pressed the pause button on the online class he was listening to, "Loneliness is not because there is no one around. The real reason for feeling lonely is that you cannot communicate with others about your most important feelings." "It makes sense." Zhuang Yi nodded. "I didn''t say that." Ning Youguang smiled. "who said it?" "Jung." "Oh, your great god." Zhuang Yijing was convinced, "So you mean you won''t feel lonely, right?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "I have never felt lonely." In this life. "But some people say that most people in the world are lonely, that loneliness is hidden in every cell, and they survive tenaciously." Zhuang Yijing could not understand the state she was talking about, "I often feel quite lonely, not alone. Sometimes, there are many people together, such as some social occasions, the more lively, the more lonely." "Why?" Ning Youguang asked softly. Zhuang Yijing stopped the movement in his hand and thought about it, "Maybe he knows that everyone is pretending, they are all masked people, and they are all hiding their true self, so they feel very empty, and then feel lonely." "In this case..." Ning Youguang said, "Then maybe I''m living my life selectively, filtering my social circle consciously, and the information I hear, see, and think about, so that I can make Keep yourself in a relatively controlled and comfortable, peaceful state." "You are quite quiet." Zhuang Yijing said enviously, "Sometimes I really envy you, you can always live your ideal life soberly." Ning Youguang smiled softly, "Then do you know that every sober person grows up in loneliness? Because only when a person is alone and quiet can he have the opportunity to face and examine his own heart." "Is that so?" Zhuang Yijing pondered, "It seems that when I attend social events in the future, I have to seize the opportunity. After all, it is a good opportunity to face and examine my own soul." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Then you have to raise your awareness." "What is awareness?" Zhuang Yijing asked. "Awareness is that you can see all kinds of thoughts in your brain very clearly, such as greedy thoughts, angry thoughts, hatred thoughts, and even all kinds of desires in your brain. You are only the viewer." Ning Youguang Say. "I''m just a viewer?" Zhuang Yijing didn''t understand, "How to do this?" "I''ll give you an analogy." Ning Youguang said, "You are walking on the road and see a black cloud floating in the sky. If you look at the black cloud and think, ''Ah, the black cloud is here. '', ''Is it going to rain?'', ''It''s going to rain I''m going to run faster'', ''Oops! I still have my clothes on the balcony!'', ''What should I do?'' and so on, you''re not a brain The watcher of the thought in it, but becomes the thought. But if you see a black cloud and you just think ''Oh, the black cloud'' and then don''t think about the other things in your head about the black cloud, you are watching Think of those thoughts and thoughts in your head as that black cloud that disappears when you see it - you are not affected by it, you just watch it come and go. If you can remember, whatever comes in your head What, you just watch [these will disappear, I''m not a thought, your thoughts are not me], and that watching is awareness." Zhuang Yijing felt that he was about to faint. She frowned, "I have to think about it." After a while, he asked again, "What if I agree with my brain''s thoughts? What''s the situation?" "If you agree with the thoughts of your brain, you feel that the thoughts in your brain are you, and you agree with it no matter what you think of and follow it, you are unaware." Ning Youguang said, "A person who is unaware is like a person who is surrounded by himself. Brain-driven children are naive and stupid." feels that most of them are connoted. Zhuang Yijing stroked his forehead, "Is awareness awakening?" She is determined not to be a naive and "single stupid" child. "No." Ning Youguang said, "Awakening is holisticthe whole subjectivity and the whole objectivity as a single phenomenon. Awareness is an act, you are doing it, and there is an ego. So, The phenomenon of awareness is divided into subject and object, awareness is a relationship between subject and object, there is a dichotomy between subject and object, and awakening has absolutely no subjectivity and objectivity. There is no one who is aware and there is no one who is aware. It is a whole, complete act, subject and object have no relation to it, they are dissolved. So awakening does not mean someone Being awake does not mean that something is noticed, awareness implies a person who does." (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： Two more Chapter 350 Two more "Is there any relationship between awareness and awakening?" Zhuang Yijing continued to ask. "Awakening is possible through awareness because awareness means it is a conscious act, our usual activity, some of it is unconscious, but if we become conscious in it then it becomes an awareness So, from ordinary unconscious activity to awakening, there is a gap that can be filled with awareness." Ning Youguang replied. "So, awareness is a tool, a method, and a path towards awakening?" Zhuang Yijing. "You can say that." Ning Youguang. "So, what is the relationship between consciousness and awareness?" Zhuang Yijing. "Awareness is a state, and awareness is a means toward awareness. If you start to become conscious of your actions, to become conscious of what is going on in your day-to-day, to become conscious of everything that surrounds you You have to be conscious, then you begin to be aware, and awareness comes as a natural consequence of consciousness." Ning Youguang. "Can I train this means? Can I train awareness?" Zhuang Yijing. "You can train this means, but you can''t train awareness, you can only train your own consciousness." Ning Youguang. "What is the method of training consciousness?" Zhuang Yijing. "It''s to make yourself conscious every minute and every second you are awake." Ning Youguang. "It doesn''t seem to be easy." Zhuang Yijing summed it up after careful consideration. "If you don''t force yourself to have a very high awareness in a very short period of time, it will not be difficult." Ning Youguang said, "Awareness is necessary and worth spending a lifetime to improve and practice, as long as you are willing to , you can practice watching your thoughts and thoughts every second you wake up, when you are alone, you can also when you are with many people, when your awareness improves, you can see the real You can better master and control your own brain. "I''ll try." Zhuang Yijing picked up the liquid foundation and continued to wipe his face. Then, she suddenly changed the subject, "I met a very interesting person recently." "Then what?" Ning Youguang asked. "Then..." Zhuang Yijing smiled embarrassedly, the expression on his face was a little girlish, "I feel like I like him." "Oh~" Ning Youguang immediately became curious about this, "What kind of person is he, can you tell me?" "There is nothing to say." Zhuang Yijing said frankly, "He is a very good-looking and gentle artist." Ning Youguang laughed and teased, "When did you become interested in artists?" "I''m not interested in artists." Zhuang Yijing, who only painted the base makeup, looks much softer than usual, "I''m just interested in him." "It seems that we are really going to fall in love." Ning Youguang''s face was full of joy, "Hurry up and tell me how you met." Zhuang Yijing said with a smile, "Isn''t my sister a brainless star-chasing party? In the past few months, she has been running around, often staying away from home, and spending a lot of money. I just want to see which star is so big. Charm, it''s not enough to make her so crazy to spend money, and she''s dizzy to follow the whole world. After checking, I found that the person who made her crazy to chase stars is not a celebrity singer or idol at all, but a violinist ,Then" "Violinist?" Ning Youguang guessed, "Is that the artist you like?" "Yes." Zhuang Yijing nodded with a smile. "Then you fell with your sister?" Ning Youguang laughed, "It seems that the artist''s charm is really not that great." "Xue Ting is really good." Zhuang Yijing''s blushing didn''t even need blush. Ning Youguang was stunned by the name she blurted out, "Xue Ting? Gong Xueting?" "You know him too?" Zhuang Yijing was surprised to see that she could call Xue Ting''s full name. Ning Youguang was speechless for a while before he asked incredulously, "So, the boy you like is Gong Xueting? That new idol in the classical music world who combines charming appearance, superb piano skills, gentleness and elegance, Violin Philharmonic. The latest ''dream lover'' - Gong Xueting?" "It''s him." Zhuang Yijing said, "You know him, have you heard his concert?" "I know him and I have heard his concerts." Ning Youguang stroked his forehead, feeling the wonder of fate. "His violin is very nice, right?" Boss Zhuang, who grew up as a poor child, doesn''t know how to appreciate and comment on the elegant art of classical music. Therefore, even in the face of the youngest winner of the Tchaikovsky Violin Competition Gold Award in the international classical music scene, and the most outstanding soloist at the Huaguo Classical Music Festival, she can only give such a dry and simple compliment. "Yes." Ning Youguang covered her pounding heart and asked Zhuang Yijing, "How far have you guys progressed now?" "I made a few appointments with him alone and found that he is quite a nice person." Zhuang Yijing pretended to be generous, but the shyness in his eyes could not hide from Ning Youguang''s eyes. "So you fell in love with him?" Ning Youguang really didn''t know what to say. "Well." Zhuang Yijing''s eyes dodged. She firmly refused to admit that she fell in love with Gong Xueting at first sight, and then decided to invite him out for dinner. If this is the case, doesn''t it seem that she is a superficial person who is easy to get offended? However, she misestimated Ning Youguang''s sharpness and Ning Youguang''s understanding of her and Gong Xueting. Ning Youguang felt that with Xueting''s delicate and handsome appearance, gentle and well-behaved personality, how could anyone who has been alone with him take many times to fall in love with him? ! "Are you sure it''s not love at first sight?" "?" Zhuang Yijing was stunned. "Is it right?" Ning Youguang smiled smugly. "How did you know?" After Zhuang Yijing cried out, he slammed his head on the dressing table with a face full of hopelessness, "Don''t tell me you have mind-reading skills! I really want to block you temporarily! I tell you." "I don''t have the ability to read minds." Ning Youguang laughed out loud, "I just know how likable Xueting is." "What do you mean?" Zhuang Yijing raised his head, "You know him?" "Ah, no." She said incoherently, "Are you familiar with him?" "Yes, I know him very well." Ning Youguang smiled. "You know each other very well?" Zhuang Yijing was shocked, "Why have I never heard you talk about him, are you friends?" "He is my good friend." Ning Youguang said, "The reason why I didn''t tell you is because I didn''t know you would know each other." "???" Zhuang Yijing was dumbfounded. 1314 Boss Zhuang''s official appointment is here (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： She really wants them locked up soon Chapter 351 She really hopes they will be locked up as soon as possible Hearing Ning Youguang say that he and Gong Xueting are good friends, Zhuang Yijing''s desire to talk instantly burst. Palapala told her about the understanding of Xueting, the subsequent contacts, and future plans, and finally concluded "If I''m going to take care of him, do you think it''s okay?" "..." Ning Youguang almost choked on the water he just drank, "Xue Ting is not short of money." And lets be honest, how can you, a little guinea pig who has only been in love for a month or two, get green with such lofty ambitions? Besides, do you know Xueting''s worth? Do you know how much money he makes for a gig? Do you know that his family is a typical artistic family? Don''t think that people are small and can''t see, so you think you can buy the back half of people with money! Zhuang Yijing scratched his head, "He''s not short of money, and he''s definitely not as rich as me." She said, "How hard it is for him to perform every time he goes out. It''s inconvenient to run around. If I take care of him, he doesn''t have to run around. As long as he plays the piano for me alone, he can make more money than before, isn''t it? ?" "You calm down!" Ning Youguang was really frightened. I never thought that my friends in my two lifetimes would be so fierce. "Although Xue Ting has a good temper, he is also very proud. Don''t be fooled." "I just saw him as pitiful and wanted to take good care of him." The distress on Zhuang Yijing''s face was very real. Ning Youguang felt that she really had a crush on Xue Ting. Then you can''t fool around. "It''s good that you want to take care of him." Ning Youguang tried to soften his voice, but his tone was firm, "If Xueting chooses a partner, it must be because of love, not because he needs someone to take care of him, feel sorry for him, pity him, he is not pitiful ." Gong Xueting is really not pitiful, right? ! Although he has been blind since childhood, he has an amazing artistic talent since he was a child. What''s more, his original family is harmonious and happy, his parents are loving and loving, and they have given him enough love since he was a child. The most important thing is that their family has been engaged in art for several generations, so the family is both in terms of quality and economy. In terms of strength, they are very rich, and their family is well-off. Xue Ting, who came from such a family, does not need to run around for money and material things, but if he is willing to do it, it must be because he really likes it. Therefore, even though Xueting is blind and looks delicate and fragile on the surface, he is a person who really lacks everything and is proud in his heart. He doesn''t need the pity of others at all. "He''s not pitiful." Zhuang Yijing bit his lip, "But I can''t help but feel sorry for him and want to take care of him, what should I do for him?" "Then love him with your sincerity, instead of clearly loving him, but only throwing money at him." Ning Youguang said, "Money is innocent, but if it is not used properly, it will become the original sin. " Zhuang Yijing''s face was full of distress, "But don''t others say that to love someone is to give him money?" The twins love that she loves them with money. Every time you give them money, they don''t know how happy they are. Is there anyone who doesnt like money? Zhuang Ba always doesnt understand. "Everyone else is like this, must it be right? The chemical reaction between two people in love and the way they get along are unique in this world, and there is no similarity at all. Using other people''s methods to set them on each other will only The use of them is stumbling, nondescript, and they are not harmonious and unpleasant to get along with each other." "''If you drink water, you know your warmth and coldness.'' I know this, but I just think that there should be no one in this world who doesn''t like money." Zhuang Yijing said, "If there are people who don''t like it, it must be because the money is not enough. " [You can do it! ] "It''s true that no one doesn''t like money, but the way to express love can''t be just money." Ning Youguang took a deep breath to maintain a calm tone, "Dear, don''t let the wrong way of love drive away. the one you love the most." Zhuang Yijing was silent for a long time, then smiled, "The problem is that he is not my favorite person yet." Ning Youguang asked, "Didn''t you say that you like him very much, want to confess to him, want to be with him, why don''t you love him anymore?" "I like him very much." Zhuang Yijing tapped his face with an eyeliner, "I also want to be with him, but I never thought about being with him all the time." So is it okay to spend some money to buy happiness? ! Ning Youguang didn''t know that Boss Zhuang just wanted to spend some money to buy happiness, she was really thinking about the feasibility of the two of them together. So he asked, "Why didn''t you think about being with him all the time?" How good is Xueting? In the past life, these two people just wandered around for a long time and haven''t been together for a long time, but they loved each other deeply, and she was anxious to see her beside them. In this life, these two have known each other so early and had such a good start. She really hoped that they would be locked up as soon as possible! Don''t be so foolish as to make a lot of misunderstandings between each other, and the relationship is not going well. Going around, it''s really not easy to meet and love someone in two lifetimes. Zhuang Yijing closed his eyes to the camera and said to Ning Youguang, "I''ll tell you, but you have to promise not to tell him or let him know." Ning Youguang raised his hand and solemnly swore, "I promise to keep it a secret! You can always trust me." "Because I think the artist, even if he looks good now, can''t believe that he will always be good, or as good as he has shown to me and the outside world, so I can always appreciate his art, and even appreciate his art. His flamboyant language and delicate and beautiful appearance, but if I want to treat him as someone who will spend my whole life together in the future, it won''t work, who knows if he is a beast in the background?" Zhuang Yijing said, "Artists are more or less the same. It''s a little unreliable, especially emotionally." Ning has a bald head with black lines, "Have you been to Xue Ting''s house? Have you seen how his parents get along?" "Of course not." Zhuang Yijing shook his head, "We don''t even count as boyfriends and girlfriends. At most, we are single men and women who have dated a few times. How could we possibly see our parents." Besides, she no longer intends to be responsible to the other party, why should she go to his house to see his parents? ! She''s fine if she eats too much, isn''t it bad to make more money? Do you have a lot of leisure time to find trouble for yourself? Are you sick? ! "There are many artists whose personal morals are unreliable, but you don''t believe in Xue Ting because of this. He must be at a loss." Ning Youguang had an indescribable helplessness in his heart. So did these two people take so many detours in their past lives because of these prejudices and doubts? ! "People play their own piano well and live their own lives. You doubt him so much and say you like him." Ning Youguang''s voice could no longer be gentle. "Do you like him by doubting him?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： Two more Chapter 352 Two more She was really anxious for these two. "Shouldn''t I be suspicious?" Zhuang Yijing was a little embarrassed by what Ning Youguang said. "The one who loves out loves to return, and the one who goes in is blessed." Ning Youguang spoke sharply, "The emotion you give to others contains doubts, and the feedback you get must not be pure. This is the law of energy, think about it carefully." "Then what should I do to him?" Zhuang Yijing scratched his head, "I think about it, I can only give him money." "Then it depends on what you want from him." Ning Youguang said. "He." Zhuang Yijing was very sure of this. "Then you have to see what Xue Ting wants from you the most, and it is the best policy to take people with your heart." Ning Youguang said, "When you have his heart, you are not afraid of those who can''t get him. " "How can I get his heart?" Zhuang Yijing asked again. "Then it depends on whether you have any heart for him." Ning Youguang said Shi Shiran. "Of course you have a heart, if you don''t, you won''t plan for so long." Zhuang Yijing is a person who is purpose-oriented in everything he does. Several times about Xueting, but also to pave the way for now. "Are you sure that your heart is being used in the right direction?" Ning Youguang asked, "Many people in their relationship will turn their hearts in the wrong direction, they all feel that they are loving others with their hearts, but ask those The people they love, the vast majority of them will tell you, don''t feel loved because they don''t give them what they want." Zhuang Yijing quickly reflected on what he had done in his mind and asked, "What is the correct way to capture people''s hearts?" "That is to pay for the person you love, worry about what he is worried about, think about what he thinks, hurt what he hurts, love what he loves, and always stand with him to face the world." Ning Youguang replied. "Huh?" Zhuang Yijing''s eyes widened, "What about me? What should I do? Should I not think about sunk costs? Such a fool pays, what if it ends up overturning?" "How big is your "I" in love, the other party is as small as you are. If you don''t take others seriously, do you think others will take you seriously and give you their hearts?" Ning You Guang said sternly, "You just have to love him with your heart, and God will arrange the rest." "Okay." Zhuang Yijing planned to try it the way Ning Youguang said. Then, she asked again, "What should I do if my heart can''t settle down?" "Which specifically?" Ning Youguang asked. "I just think about him often, and when I think of him, I can''t help but think about it and want to do something." Zhuang Yijing said. "The most precious treasures need to spend some time and thought to slowly figure them out." Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "You should still stop now, don''t be blind." "The problem is that I just can''t settle down." Zhuang Yijing felt that he was in a very wrong state recently, "How can I make myself settle down?" "Calm yourself in action." Ning Youguang replied, "Make more arrangements for yourself to do, work, read, attend classes, go to the gym, keep your body busy, and your mind will naturally calm down." "Am I not busy enough? My heart still can''t be quiet. I can''t help thinking about him every day. I think the way you said may not suit me." Zhuang Yijing disagreed. "Oh, then think about it more." Ning Youguang was very calm. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： They want to be more than a partner Chapter 353 They want to be more than a partner "How did you calm yourself down?" Zhuang Yijing asked Ning Youguang in turn. "Cultivation." Ning Youguang threw out two words. "Fairy, forget it, I''ll temporarily suspend the discussion of body and mind issues with you." Zhuang Yijing checked the time while wiping lipstick, "It''s eight o''clock, it''s more practical for me to move bricks." "bye." The two cut off the video. Ning Youguang continued to listen to the class, and Zhuang Yijing went to work. is the day. Ning Youguang was chatting with Shi Mochiyue, and suddenly he talked about Zhuang Yijing''s falling in love, and a few words of her absurd plans were left out between the words. So concluded, "This person is really silly and cute in love." Shi Mochizuki''s very vicious comment, "Stupid cute or stupid." Ning Youguang was speechless for half a second. Shi Mochizuki said dissatisfiedly over there, "Sister, you have sent me less information recently." "?" Ning Youguang was very puzzled, "Didn''t I tell you that I need to focus recently, of course there won''t be so many casual chats." Shi Mochizuki said, "Then you have to send me a message too." He was lying on the bed in his new house with a gloomy face, "If you don''t send me a message, how will I know if you miss me?" [Sorry, I didn''t send you a message, I really missed you. ] Ning Youguang certainly wouldn''t tell Mochizuki this kind of heart-wrenching truth. "Of course I miss you, I miss you every day, I miss you, who else can I miss, I love you the most." No way, for the sake of family harmony, Teacher Ning has to tell some white lies occasionally. Shi Wangyue''s eyes showed a slight smile, but she said stubbornly, "Didn''t you say before that when you really want to be alone, you must tell him? I didn''t see you texting me about you. Miss me, so you must be fooling me." [Children are really hard to deal with! ] Ning Youguang stroked his forehead, "Okay, I see, I''ll tell you later when I miss you, okay?" "It''s almost the same." Shi Mochizuki was satisfied, and then seriously asked again, "Sister, you must send me a message every day, this will make me feel that you still care about me at least." "Okay, I see." Ning Youguang took a much more serious attitude this time. Shi Mochizuki asked again, "Have you been writing well recently?" "Very smooth." The writing progressed smoothly, Ning Youguang was very happy, "I found that I liked the feeling of my fingers flying on the keyboard during this time. I fell in love with my hands and the words under my hands." "Happy." Shi Mochizuki smiled happily, "Why do you have so much inspiration?" "Many people think that inspiration is a very mysterious thing." Ning Youguang said, "But I don''t think so. I think inspiration is a person''s observation of the world. The more careful the observation, the more inspiration. So, whenever I feel like I''m running out of inspiration, I like to observe the world, to meditate, to look at myself in silence, so that I can have a lot of interesting new things come out. It''s a wonderful feeling, you have Give it a try when you need it. "Okay." Mochizuki nodded obediently. Their relationship has always been like this, asking each other, sharing with each other, and never being absent from each other''s life for a long time. As Ning Youguang said to Shi Mochizuki "As long as we keep the same pace, we can always go on the same frequency." They are more greedy, and what they want to become in this life is not only a "mate", but also a "soul mate". 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： Two more Chapter 354 Two more On a sunny winter afternoon. A pair of mother and daughter with ugly faces walked into her office through the introduction of Ning Youguang, a client. After a simple opener. Ning Youguang asked the mother and daughter, "What problem do you want to solve most today?" The sad and tired mother looked at her daughter who was sitting next to her and said, "I hope my daughter can come home and live, instead of living alone outside." Ning Youguang also glanced at his impatient daughter, "You two communicated, and my daughter doesn''t want to go home, right?" "Yes." The tired mother looked at Ning Youguang and said, "Mr. Ning, I heard that you are very good at psychological dredging. I hope you can help me and persuade my treasure so that she can go home and live. , don''t live outside anymore." "Okay Auntie, don''t worry, let''s see why my daughter doesn''t want to go home, shall we?" Ning Youguang asked. "Her friend told me that she had been stalked before. It was too dangerous. I couldn''t sleep well every day thinking about it, for fear that something would happen to her." Mom''s face was full of panic and fear. Even though the mother cares about her daughter so much and worries about her daughter, the daughter still puts her arms around her chest, in a defensive posture, and looks indifferent. This is very problematic for mother and daughter. Ning Youguang continued to ask his mother with a calm face, "Have you communicated with my daughter why she doesn''t want to go home?" Hearing her question, the daughter quickly glanced at her mother. The mother looked at Ning Youguang, then at her daughter, and said with a sad face, "I don''t want to come back because I hate having a lot of things in my house. I have a lot of things in my house, but they are all for use. Something, it doesn''t get in the way." She let out a long sigh, as if she couldn''t understand why her daughter was reluctant to live at home because there were too many things at home. The originally indifferent daughter changed her face at this moment, "Is there more stuff in our house? There are less items in the garbage heap than in our house." She was full of anger and madness, "It''s too suffocating! As soon as I got home, I panicked and became very irritable." "It''s just something, I have to tidy up and clean every time you come back." Mom looked distressed. The daughter continued to get mad, "What''s the use of just tidying up?! There are not so many things, I told you to throw them away, but you don''t throw them away, the junk is just like your life! Look who''s house is full of piles like ours. Garbage, a home like a **** heap, why do you insist on me going back to live?!" "Where is the rubbish? It''s all useful." Mom continued to say with a sullen face. The daughter saw her mother like this, and her emotions exploded. She got up from the chair impatiently, closed her eyes and yelled at her mother, "I don''t want to talk to you! I can''t talk to you at all! So you don''t want me to go home and live, you give up! I can''t see my heart. Don''t worry, you can live longer, and when you go back, you will definitely live a short life of thirty years!" "precious" When the mother saw her daughter''s attitude so resolute, her eyes instantly turned red, and a distraught expression appeared on her face. But the daughter''s eyes didn''t want to fall on her mother at all. She was very angry, and she said to Ning Youguang with her fingers broken, "Mr. Ning, if you can, please help my mother treat her well. You can see whether she is sick or I am sick." She said, "I said my house is a garbage dump, my mother said no, then let me tell you now, what is piled up in our house." She counted one item at a time, "The floor mats that have been rotten to the point of indistinguishable shape for ten or twenty years, have not been worn for four or five years, the shoes that have accumulated dust there, the shoe boxes and storage bags that were given away when buying clothes and shoes, Express packaging boxes, broken umbrellas, expired food and skin care products, ointments, used bags, unpacked for a long time but not used up, moldy seasonings, frozen ingredients that have been reluctant to eat for several years, all kinds of tatters The unused pots, pans and pans, as well as the new pots and pans that have not been used for two or three years, all kinds of stacked garbage bags, shopping bags, CDs from decades ago, old books, old newspapers, black paint Hemp and black towels, all kinds of clothes that have been outdated for decades, and all kinds of electronic products that have been replaced... Mr. Ning, you said, these are not garbage? I told her countless times to let her throw them away , she just doesn''t throw it away, it''s all useful, I was so angry that I threw them into the trash can a few times, and she even ran to the trash can to pick up these junk, you say suffocation is not suffocating?! Such House, whoever lives and who doesn''t get sick is strange!" She gritted her teeth and continued with a livid face, "And the toys I used when I was a child, as well as the clothes I wore, were moldy when I took them out of the box. I told her to throw them away, and she said they would leave them for my future children to wear. , Blessed! Today''s children who want to wear such dirty clothes, let alone moldy!!!" "There are also dead flowers and plants in the house, the soil is dry, and they are thrown on the balcony of the house. I don''t throw them away or deal with them. I remember that my house was originally very large and transparent, but it was because of the things she hoarded every year. , the family can''t even turn around, I really don''t understand, why there are such people!" Ning Youguang patiently listened to his daughter''s complaints, and his eyes fell on the mother who had been scolded by her daughter and lowered her head, "Auntie, do you know that you have ''hoarding disorder''?" "Hoarding? My baby told me about it too, but is this a disease?" Mom said cowardly, "I always reluctant to throw things away, and I like to buy things. Bao always told me to throw away the things I bought in the past, but It can still be used. If I need it in the future, will I have to buy it again? What a waste. My grandmother taught me to ''make the best use of everything'' since I was a child. Save it, try not to throw it away, its not okay to throw things around. Her daughter flushed with anger next to her, "My grandma''s house also has a lot of things, but it''s different from mine. My grandma''s house is much more normal than mine." "That''s because your grandma has a small family." Her mother retorted. The daughter was so angry that she didn''t want to look at her mother anymore. She could only say to Ning Youguang angrily and helplessly, "Mr. Ning, you see that this kind of person clearly has a problem with himself, and he can always find 10,000 reasons to say that he did the right thing, what else can I do? " "She always said ''maybe it can be used in the future'', ''these will be used in the future''... But in fact, when there are more things in my house, those things that are not often used will only be put in the corners. Ashes are completely useless, and she won''t listen to what I tell her about breaking up." Excessive hoarding of household items compresses the living space and hinders normal life. The mother feels that the old things are still "useful" and difficult to discard, but the living area of ??the house becomes crowded, resulting in the inability to obtain items effectively, interfering with the development of normal life, and the daughter''s irritability will follow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： break up Chapter 355 The situation at home is like this, so it is no wonder that my daughter is upset in every possible way. "Out of sight, out of mind." Although it can''t solve the fundamental problem, it can be used. "Please help me cure my mother''s hoarding disorder, I beg you." After the daughter finished scolding, she pleaded with Ning Youguang. "Is hoarding a psychological problem?" the mother on the side asked. Ning nodded lightly, "[Hoarding Disorder] The core of it is that a person has difficulty in discarding the items he has. Whenever he thinks about discarding, he will feel pain and anxiety. This is indeed a psychological problem." Mom shut up and stopped talking. Daughter is eager to figure this out, "Then what is the reason for my mother''s ''hoarding disorder''?" Ning Youguang asked his mother, "Auntie, have you ever lost someone important? For example, lost love, lost relatives, etc.?" Mother shook her head, "No." Ning Youguang stopped to ask, and at the same time put down the pen and paper he was taking notes. Then, he said to his daughter, "It can now be determined that there are two main reasons for the mother''s hoarding disorder: One, her underlying hoarding behavior may be highly heritable, as her grandmother had the same problem. In addition, studies have shown a link between hoarding behavior and abnormal activation of certain parts of the brain. 2. The difficulty of discarding items will trigger anxiety and anxiety of the aunt. In order to avoid the discomfort caused by negative emotions, she does not want to discard any items. " "Can it be cured?" the daughter asked again. "Of course." Ning Youguang smiled. The daughter seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, "Then could you please teach my mother?" Ning Youguang didn''t agree immediately, but looked at his mother who fell silent, "Auntie, are you willing to do the breakup?" "Are you going to throw away everything in the house?" Mom looked disturbed. "Breaking away doesn''t make you throw away everything at home, it''s actually a different attitude to life, it allows you to abandon those unnecessary items, so that you can see life in its truest form, if you cut off every time If you fail to give up, then you might as well look at yourself, why are you reluctant to throw those things away." Ning Youguang said, "It''s not just as simple as letting you throw away the things at home, but I hope you can pass'' The way of breaking away is to look at ourselves, leave the warm and more valuable things, discard those things that take up our limited energy for no reason, and make life more orderly and organized." "Did you hear that, it''s not for you to throw away all the things, but for the things you don''t need." The daughter added beside her. "Yes, Duansheli doesn''t tell you to just throw it away, but don''t buy it indiscriminately, buy it when you need it, like it, and make it fit. After buying it, make the best use of it and give full play to the value of the item." Ning Youguang agreed with her daughter''s statement. . Mom was still silent. Daughter seems to be really speechless by her tossing, "You continue like this, when Dad said that, we are not throwing things, we are going to sell the house!" Ning Youguang found that her mother became more uneasy, and slowed down her tone, "It''s hard to break up, it''s complicated and easy to be alone, it''s hard to be simple, you have to get rid of your ties, your worries, your fears, you Habits, these are hard to come by. It is even more difficult to face your own desires. "Auntie can try to cut off everything that can be done at home first. Try it and see how it feels to cut off. It will feel very cool and comfortable." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： Two more Chapter 356 Two more "I told her countless times that my home would be very comfortable after I broke up with her, and I felt good too, it was useless." The daughter seemed to have given up her advice to her mother. She told Ning Youguang, "I also tried to go home for a few days before, and I also supervised her to manage the pile of garbage at home and helped her sort out what to throw away, but when I was there, she pretended to want to Throw it away and stuff it into the corner of the house and the bike room after I leave, I really broke down." Mom lowered her head and hunched her back. It seemed that what her daughter said was true. Ning Youguang did not continue to expand on the items of the mother and daughter''s home, but asked her mother, "How is your relationship with your husband?" As soon as she asked these words, her mother, who lowered her head, froze. The daughter also changed her face. A house that is not well-organized must have problems of family relations that are not well-handled behind it. The current situation of the house that is not well organized can reflect the problems of family relations that are not well handled. Seeing the expressions on the mother and daughter''s face changed in an instant, Ning Youguang knew that she could continue to ask about it. "From a psychological point of view, the scattered and disordered living space and the disorganized items are the accumulation of the family''s anger, and the lifeless living space, where the objects are piled up like mountains, is the accumulation of the family''s giving up." Ning Youguang looked at his mother who was still bowing his head after saying, "Does your husband usually interact less with you?" Mom didn''t speak, but her thin shoulders began to shrug. Obviously, her mood changed a lot, and she listened to her words. The expression on the daughter''s face changed from anger to irritability. She said, "My dad and my mom basically don''t talk at home. They have lived apart for many years." When the daughter''s words fell, her mother''s sorrowful cry overflowed from her mouth. She closed her eyes and leaned back on the chair, with turbid tears flowing from her eyes. Seeing her sad look, her daughter bit her lip, her eyes showing pain. Ning Youguang quietly waited for her mother to release her emotions. After a long while, she finished crying, then looked at her daughter in pain and despair and said, "I can give up everything in my family, but can I give up on your dad?" The crazy anger and despair in the mother''s eyes shocked her daughter. She stammered, "Break away...my dad? Do you want to divorce my dad? I''ve never heard you quarrel. Haven''t you always been cold?" [Its just that its always been like this that its a big problem. ] Ning Youguang couldn''t help sighing aside. "That''s because I''m already desperate!" The mother roared hoarsely. Daughter was frightened. Ning Youguang took out the tissue and put it in his mother''s hand gently, "Can you tell me about your relationship with your husband?" Mother wiped the tears on her face, but the tears seemed to be endless and kept flowing. She cried and said to Ning Youguang, "Since I gave birth and became a full-time wife at home, the child''s father doesn''t care about everything in the family. In the morning, the books and newspapers he read, as well as the tableware after breakfast are intact. I left it on the dining table without moving, and went home for dinner after work at night, and asked me to put the dishes and rice in front of him. Even if he came back late and ate alone, his rice bowl would not be placed in the water. In the sink, I have to prepare clothes, shoes, and everything. Sometimes I scold people when I cant find anything, and criticize me for not doing well when the food is not in my taste. Especially in the morning, I lose my temper at every turn, ordering this and that, as if I was like a servant who served him. I told him that I hoped he could help him understand. Sometimes a persons things are a little easy to put away, but he never changes them. He also said that these are trivial things, so let me not bother him. Sometimes I nag a few words, and he will scold him back, except for the quarrel, nothing has changed, and I don''t want to talk about him later, he can do whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t scold people." The mother said that as long as the husband does not scold others, it is fine, but from the situation in their family explained by the daughter, as a wife, she is actually very dissatisfied with her husband. Whether it is past nagging or present tolerance, the problem between the couple has not been resolved. The wife just had no choice and gave up looking for a solution, but at the same time, the relationship between their husband and wife turned into anger and give up. "Does your lover know that his actions will have a great impact on your relationship?" "Where does he think about this?" The wife said with a wry smile, "He only knows that he is under a lot of pressure in the unit, and he only knows that I should not bother him, but what about me? I am not tired every day at home, am I not working hard? Can anyone understand me?" "How long have you been in this mode?" Ning Youguang asked again. "It started when Bao was in elementary school." The mother said with a sad face, "At first, I also felt that these things at home were very annoying. The most annoying thing was the attitude of the child''s father, but is it useful to be annoyed?" After nagging her husband to escalate the conflict between husband and wife, she turned these dissatisfaction into anger, and the way to resolve the anger was to buy things. Buy useless stuff and pile their packing material into a cluttered hill at home. She gave up all these years, and felt that no matter what she said or did, it was useless. I didnt think it would be useful to change the status quo, so I didnt bother to move. As a result, the items in the home were left alone and piled up there. "Do you think it''s useless to do anything, so you don''t want to move?" Ning Youguang could see clearly the mother''s mental thoughts. "Yes." The mother glanced at her daughter, who had been silent, and said expressionlessly. Ning Youguang tenderly looked at the lifeless mother who had been tortured by life and said, "The objects we cut off do not just refer to the objects around us, but behind this it also shows what everyone does to life. The attitude of subtraction is also similar to the action philosophy of cutting off desires and staying away from obsessions advocated by yogis. She said, "This kind of subtractive thinking can be applied not only to dealing with old things and miscellaneous things, but also to the world, so when we face the relationship between ourselves and objects honestly, we understand which things we need and which things we need. No need, and after making a choice, the second step is to resolutely disconnect from those who make us unhappy, and focus on life, but the most important thing is to make changes , Breaking away is more like an examination of oneself, eliminating those old and outdated cognitions and information, making oneself better, more transparent, and allowing oneself to live freely.1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： Everywhere is bright Chapter 357 Light is everywhere Ning Youguang''s words can be said to have opened up a new understanding of "broken up" to her mother. "Can it still be used in the world?" She couldn''t believe it. "Of course." Ning Youguang said seriously, "Cut off meaningless social interactions, regularly delete friends in WeChat that you haven''t contacted for a few years or even more than a year, remove those you don''t contact at all, or don''t think it''s necessary to contact, and let you Deleting unhappy people from your phone and letting them drop them in your heart is about ''people'' separation." "It''s all deleted, what if I need to contact you in the future?" Mother asked with a frown. "It''s like those things that you don''t use in your daily life, but you think you''ll use them later, but you''re actually useless when you think about it now, right? Similarly, after you remove those unconnected people from your phone, You will find that you will not contact them in the future. You keep these old people and things, except to reveal that you can''t let go of the past, but also take up space to bring harm and pain to your family and yourself, which is meaningless." Mother was silent. Ning Youguang continued to ask, "You can''t let go of these, because you can''t let go of the pain in the past. Do you want to use this to prove that you have been hurt and continue to hurt yourself?" Mother''s lips trembled slightly, "I...I just...I''m just too sad." Her emotions collapsed and she burst into tears. Daughter stood aside, her eyes red, but she was at a loss. "I know it''s hard when you get hurt, but if you''re immersed in hurt all the time, isn''t it the same as letting yourself get hurt all the time?" Ning Youguang''s tone is gentle, but his words are not gentle. Many times, the psychologist will appear inhumane, even if the client shows a very sad appearance, he will still indifferently let the client see the responsibility that he needs to bear in the injury. Because it is not her job to comfort the client, it is to help the client see the problem and solve it. Mother stopped talking. "Duansheli doesn''t require you to cut it all at once. It also pays attention to the process. In the final analysis, it is also a question of self-control. If we can improve our self-control, we can enhance our execution in all aspects of life. No matter what stage it is, it is a kind of growth for individuals." Ning Youguang continued, "So, what will happen to the result of breaking up is not something we need to consider now, what we need to consider now is, Use the node of this action to see the subsequent changes in your life, after all, no matter what the result is, this is just a node, and life will continue until we die." "The present is always the beginning of our future life. Whether we are willing to change the harvest and be reborn, or embrace the pain and regret of the past and live like this until we die, it all depends on you." Mother stopped crying and fell into deep thought. Ning Youguang knew very well that he could not force the client to do anything, and did not expect the client to follow her advice completely. All she has to do is to analyze the problems that the client cannot see to her, and guide her to see another possibility of life. "The less energy a person takes up materially, the more freedom he will gain spiritually. If you are reluctant to let go of anything, you will end up getting nothing." She said, "There are many people around me who only have necessary household necessities in their homes, and they use them carefully with a reverent attitude, cherish things and love things, their homes are spotless, and everything is bright. , living a very high standard of living and state of life. Finished what I had to say, and Ning Youguang didn''t say any more. In her studio, after her mother was silent for a while, she looked up at her, then at her daughter, and finally said to her daughter with red eyes, "Baby, when are you willing to come home and help my mother put those things together? All the **** is thrown away, okay?" The daughter covered her mouth and nodded in tears. She cried and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you hoarded so many things because you had so much stress and pain in your heart." The daughter''s words made the mother cry again, but there was relief in her eyes. She said, "Baby, I don''t blame you, I blame Mom for not telling you anything, and I blame Mom for being useless. There is nothing you can do about your dad." The daughter cried and shook her head, "No, it''s because I didn''t give you any care, and I never took good care of you." She said, "When I go back, I will tell my father, and I will let him in the future. Don''t be a grandfather at home anymore." A smile appeared on his mother''s face. But Ning Youguang interjected helplessly, "Sorry, I think I need to interrupt you." Both mother and daughter looked at her. Ning Youguang said with a smile, "I''m glad that my mother can open her heart today, and I''m also glad that my daughter can see her mother''s hard work, but..." She accentuated, "I have to give you a little advice, okay?" "Teacher Ning, please speak." The mother wiped her tears and said. "What is it?" the daughter asked curiously. Ning Youguang said, "In a family, once a family member is offside, a new family conflict will arise. Therefore, for the conflict between the mother and the father, it is better for the daughter to let the mother solve it by herself. Otherwise, The daughter''s intervention will not only solve the problems between the parents, but also create new family problems, which will make it even more troublesome." A dull look appeared on the mother''s face. The daughter said anxiously, "Then my mother can''t do my father at all. If I don''t help, I can only keep my mother suppressed by my father?" Ning Youguang said calmly, "You are a loving child, I can understand your love for your mother, but I''m sorry, although there are conflicts between parents in many families, children will help the weaker parent to confront the strong one. One side, but this will not solve the problem, it will only make the problem more complicated. Therefore, no matter what the problem between parents is, this is the parent''s own homework, and what the daughter has to do is to stay in her own seat. You can care and take care of mom when dad is away, so that mom can get comfort and strength, but you can''t go offside and ask dad to do something, this is not solving a problem, but creating a problem." The daughter was anxious, "Then I..." The mother immediately clapped her daughter''s hand, "Bao, I understand what Teacher Ning said, don''t worry, although mother is useless and can''t do anything to your father, I can''t let you suffer because of me." She took a long sigh, "After so many years, I''ve been underestimated, it doesn''t matter, from now on, I''ll just keep myself good and don''t cause you trouble. As for your dad, I don''t have any hope. "1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： Two more Chapter 358 Two more "Does Auntie usually have any hobbies?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile when the mother and daughter calmed down. "I used to have it, but now I don''t." Mom said embarrassedly. "Auntie has taken care of the family affairs. In the spare time, you can explore your own strengths and interests, and cultivate your own hobbies. Anyway, when your daughter is so old, you can rest assured to do things you like. In this way, you Your attention wont be limited only to this small space at home. Ning Youguang smiled, A person can do what he likes, and he can resist pressure very well, increase his self-confidence, and cultivate tenacity. Psychological qualities, so that you can be happy without relying on other powers. "I see." The daughter listened to her words and actively persuaded her, "Mom, don''t you like drawing very much? I''ll sign you up for a drawing class in an elderly university. You can study and draw. , don''t stay at home with my dad all day, he has a unit to relax, if you don''t, find yourself something to do and find a comfortable place to stay." "Hmmmm." Mother nodded in anticipation and joy. The sunlight outside the window slants westward, making it quiet and serene. Ning Youguang held the hot water, stood at the door and watched the mother and daughter leave arm in arm and smiled softly. In interpersonal relationships, many people have a misunderstanding, "I hurt and I am justified." However, the truth should be, "I hurt and I change.". As far as the truth is concerned, we cannot change anyone in this world. If we feel sad, hopeless, miserable...and want to be liberated, we can''t rely on anyone, we can only place hope on ourselves and start by changing ourselves. And changing the world starts with changing yourself first. Wait for their figures to completely disappear behind the corner. She took out her mobile phone, opened Weibo, edited a piece of content in time and released it [An ordinary person: as clean as your home is, as clean as your heart is. ] I slipped another question from the comment area to answer [An ordinary person: throws things regularly. Good luck! @һζ: Teacher, what can I do to improve the quality of life? ] at the same time. In the ??comment area, Shi Mochiyue quietly hides in it, insinuating comments [A person who likes ordinary people: My home is empty, just because the person I love is not around. ] This evening. Shi Mochizuki sent Ning Youguang several pictures. The pictures are some of the paintings by well-known and unknown artists that he recently collected. Ning Youguang was very surprised when he opened his phone and saw these pictures after finishing his writing for today. She sent a video call with her backhand, and it was connected in seconds "What are you doing?" Mochizuki was wearing pajamas, sitting barefoot and cross-legged on the floor, with an empty white wall behind him. "I''m looking at how I should hang these paintings." Ning Youguang asked curiously, "Don''t you like painting, why did you suddenly buy so many paintings?" "I don''t like painting, but I like to see how you like to paint." Shi Mochiyue frowned, with a pair of gold-rimmed thin-rimmed glasses hanging on the bridge of her nose, and wearing a black silk pajamas, her skin was white, and her posture was relaxed. Lazy and casual, there was a little more of a gentle and scum all over his body. is just... very appealing. Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing. smiled, she stretched out her hand to cover her eyes again, and complained in her heart, "A scheming ghost, you know how to hook people." After she finished complaining, she couldn''t help but silently lamented her unsatisfactory performance. With just such a trick, she began to regret not moving in with him. "How is it? When will you come to the house to see the paintings?" Shi Mochizuki also laughed. Then, he got up and turned the camera, so that the newly collected paintings on the floor in the empty room could all be revealed to her line of sight. "Does it look good?" He asked with a pleasant smile. The light above his head fell on his face through the lens, which was gorgeous and bright, but it was not as good-looking as the corners of his eyes and brows. "It looks good." Ning Youguang nodded, "I like it very much." I like to draw and people. "Do you feel very happy?" Shi Mochizuki asked again with a smile. "Yes." Ning Youguang smiled softly, his voice soft and sweet, "My happiness today is the paintings you collected for me, and your thoughts on me." and the joy at the corners of your eyes and brows. It''s almost time to rest at night. Ning Youguang gently reminded Shi Mochizuki, "Even if you don''t like going out, you have to take time out to bask in the sun and get some fresh air. Don''t leave the company, just stay at home, you know?" Shi Mochizuki pouted, "Without you, I wouldn''t be happy in the sun." Ning Youguang stroked his forehead, "Be good, don''t make trouble." Shi Mochizuki said aggrievedly, "I miss you, I can''t sleep, I still want to look at you." "I miss you too." Ning Youguang sighed helplessly, "Go to sleep, don''t sit on the floor, it''s cold." "There is floor heating." Shi Mochizuki said, "Can I go see you?" "I''m sleeping, good night." The indifferent Teacher Ning hung up the video call decisively. Shui On Plaza, Starlight Investment Fund Company. The cold wind was howling outside, and the snow was rustling like goose feathers. Indoors, the heating is fully turned on. Assistant Jin, wearing a thin black suit, was standing in front of Mochizuki''s desk with a document and reported to him in an organized manner: "Mr. Shi, in the coming week, you have an internal company meeting to hold on Monday. From Tuesday to Thursday, domestic meetings and activities have not been arranged for you, but with AO, Corp, EDms, GMph and other foreign companies The board meeting and the entrepreneurial consultation will still require you to attend as scheduled, and the two weekends are all your personal time. "Well, I see." Shi Mochizuki nodded, and took out a big red envelope that had been prepared long ago from the drawer of the desk and handed it to him, "Have a nice trip tomorrow, go back and say hello to my uncle and aunt on my behalf." "Thank you, Mr. Shi." Assistant Jin took the red envelope from the boss with both hands, "I wish you a Happy New Year too." "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Go back early today to pack up and see if there are any gifts you need to prepare for your parents and family members. If you are not ready, you can go to the mall." "Okay, thank you Mr. Shi." Assistant Jin, who took the big red envelope, walked out of the office happily, but suddenly stopped when he opened the door. "What''s wrong?" Shimochizuki asked. Assistant Jin turned around cautiously and said embarrassedly, "I wish you a happy new year and marry Teacher Ning as soon as possible." In this way, the boss does not have to stay in the capital alone to celebrate the New Year like this year. Shi Mochizuki chuckled softly, "I borrowed you auspicious words." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： To understand others, first understand yourself Chapter 359 If you want to understand others, first understand yourself Jincheng, the Xia family. Xia Fei with a big belly leaned on the sofa, and said to Ning Youguang with an anxious face, "Pregnancy really takes a lot of hairline." "Well, I see." Ning Youguang sat while eating snacks. She eats Jincheng''s famous dim sum - Longjing Tea Cake. Tea Crisp is green throughout, with distinct layers of meringue. A fragrance of Longjing tea wraps broken egg yolks. A bite of the meringue is delicate, and the fresh and rich aroma of Longjing tea is refreshing. Crispy glutinous and soft taste, full of Longjing tea fragrance, refreshing but not greasy, it is the taste that Ning Youguang has eaten since he was a child. Therefore, every time she returned to Jincheng, her aunt would carefully prepare it for her. "..." Xia Fei gritted her teeth angrily, "Can you help me read the hair problem first before eating snacks?" "No." Ning Youguang said, "Anyway, after you give birth, your hair will grow back, so just pay for it now." "Fuck you." Xia Fei stretched out her foot and kicked her, "I see that after you are pregnant, every time you wash your head at the crime scene, will you still be as calm as you are now?" "No." Ning Youguang said calmly. "that is" "I said it wouldn''t be as bad as your hair loss when I was pregnant." Xia Fei originally felt a little more balanced in her heart, but she fell back with anger when she added it completely. She picked up the pillow next to her and smashed it on her, "Let''s talk big after you''re done giving birth." "You take it easy." Ning Youguang dodged sideways and chuckled, "Pregnant is not honest, be careful with prenatal education." Then, she added, "I''m not talking big, I''m talking about accurate predictions." Xia Fei was so frightened that she quickly lowered her head and gently touched her stomach. said pretentiously across his belly and the baby in his belly, "I''m sorry, baby, my mother didn''t mean to speak foul language, you must not learn it." Coaxed the cub in her stomach a few more times before she looked at Ning Youguang again, her eyebrows raised, "Who made you mad at me!" "Yes, I''m angry with you." Ning Youguang finished the Longjing tea cake in his hand, and then took up the teacup to drink tea, with an elegant and picturesque posture. choked Xia Fei to death. After a long while, she asked again, "Why are you so adamant that your pregnancy won''t cause such serious hair loss? Do you have any secret?" Ning Youguang smiled, "I told you earlier that pregnancy will cause hair loss, so I haven''t been mentally prepared yet." "How did I know it would be so severe." Xia Fei died speechlessly, "Grandpa gave me a few dietary prescriptions, and I won''t be able to use them." Ning Youguang continued to drink tea, "Oh." Xia Fei was anxious when she saw her indifferent look, "Just tell me, is there any way you can help me fix it?" Ning smiled slyly, "Yes." "What is it?" Xia Fei was excited. "Go to bed before ten o''clock every night." Ning Youguang looked serious. "..." Xia Fei was like a discouraged quail, "What kind of secret is this!" "Why doesn''t it count?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "How many mothers are like you? It''s not honest when you are pregnant, you go to bed after twelve o''clock every night, be careful that your son will be born every night after twelve o''clock. Go to bed after midnight, and then you''ll have fun." Xia Fei was stunned, "You can tell it''s your son too?" "Well." Ning Youguang said, "Grandpa also said it was his son?" Xia Fei nodded sadly, "Yes, my grandfather came out when I was just pregnant." She wanted a sweet and soft daughter, and did not expect the birth of a boy. Then, she asked, "I''m going to bed late now, will my son like to go to bed late?" "There is a high probability of this." Ning Youguang said, "It is not 100% certain." "Then let me adjust my schedule." Xia Fei thought that after the cub was born, she would go to bed after twelve o''clock every night, and she felt that she would go crazy by then. "It''s good to be enlightened." Ning Youguang likes to hear that she makes a change. Xia Fei asked melancholy again, "Yes, is there really no way for me to lose my hair?" Ning nodded lightly, "Yes." "What is it?" Xia Fei looked suspicious. "Let me share a little secret with you." Ning Youguang put down the teacup in his hand, seeing the skepticism on Xia Fei''s face growing stronger, and quickly assured, "It''s the real secret." "You said." Xia Fei then pricked up her ears seriously. "Every time you wash your hair, don''t wash your scalp with shampoo directly, then massage the roots with water and white vinegar, and then wash your hair with shampoo." Ning Youguang said. "Really?" Xia Fei couldn''t believe it, "Is it that simple?! "You won''t know if it works if you try it." Ning Youguang smiled. "Okay." Xia Fei touched her forehead, "I''ll try it when I go back tonight." After talking about her most concerned issue, Xia Fei finally had the heart to care about the other party, "Why didn''t you bring hours back to celebrate the New Year this time?" Ning Youguang said, "We''re not married again, so of course we won''t bring him back for the New Year." "Now it''s not taboo, he spent the New Year at our house last year." Xia Fei curled her lips, "You have the heart to let him spend the New Year alone in the capital?" "There''s nothing wrong with celebrating the New Year alone." Ning Youguang said, "The New Year itself is not something particularly worthy of celebration." "What kind of fallacy are you talking about?!" Xia Fei didn''t understand. "Because the arrival of the New Year also means that everyone is one year closer to death." Ning Youguang sighed. "..." Xia Fei was stunned, but after thinking about it, she thought she was right. But once she agrees with her words, she will not be able to raise expectations and happiness for this New Year at all. is simply melancholy and trouble. In the end, she could only sigh, "Don''t say such things during the New Year, you will be beaten." is too unlucky. "I know." Ning Youguang nodded, "The vast majority of people in this world like to live and deceive themselves." "You''re right." Xia Fei almost worshipped Ning Youguang. The two chatted a few more times. Xia Fei talked about her husband, "I sometimes feel that I don''t understand him very well, especially when we''ve been together for a long time, I find there are many things about him that I haven''t seen before." "Of course." Ning Youguang said, "Human nature is complex and changeable. If you always use your inherent cognition to look at him, it will definitely not work." Xia Fei nodded, "You''re right, I still have to think about it, don''t be framed by fixed concepts." She added, "It''s not easy, because it''s too easy for people to fall into inherent cognition. Do you have any good advice for me on this one?" Ning Youguang said, "If you really want to get to know him, and you think getting to know him is good for both of you, then my advice to you is that you''d better get to know yourself first, because each of us What it feels like to see others is part of what we know and want to see." 1314 Today is Hour''s birthday, the stupid author will send 257 red envelopes on this site and wish Hour''s birthday to all the little angels! (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： Happy birthday to Mochizuki Chapter 360 Happy Birthday to Mochizuki After Xia Fei was taken home by her husband, Ning Youguang went upstairs and went back to her room alone to rest. Just in time, Shi Mochizuki''s phone called "Are you tired?" He cared tenderly. "It''s okay." Ning Youguang said, "I just ate the Longjing tea cake downstairs, and I''m in my room now." "I want to eat too." Shi Mochizuki said. "Then I''ll go back and bring it to you." Ning Youguang said gently, "Is there anything else you want to eat? I''ll bring you all." "Yes." Shi Mochizuki said. "You said." Ning Youguang turned on the phone''s speakerphone, and then turned on the phone''s memo. She planned to write down all the things that Shi Mochizuki wanted to eat, and went to buy them tomorrow to send them back to him, but she didn''t want to, and the other party only said one word in a lingering tone. "you." Ning Youguang''s head hurts, "Mr. Shi, are you working in the company?" "I''m here." Mochizuki smiled softly, "I''m standing by the window of the office." "Guess what I''m looking at?" he asked. "What are you looking at?" Ning Youguang asked curiously. "Snow." Shi Mochizuki said, "It''s snowing in the capital, and I miss you very much." Ning Youguang''s heart beat faster for a second. "It''s snowing," she said, "then drive carefully when you go back from get off work." The New Year is here, and the driver Lao Nie also went home for the New Year. Being alone in Beijing, Mr. Shi not only had to stick to his job, but also had no assistant or driver, which was a bit miserable. Thinking of this, Ning Youguang felt a little distressed. She was not as calm and rational as she thought, especially when facing Mochizuki. "Okay." Mochizuki agreed gently, "I want to watch the snow with you." Ning Youguang''s voice softened, "I''ll go back in a few days, then we can watch the snow together." "I''m thinking about it now." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was also quieter. fell in Ning Youguang''s ears but instantly made her heart feel heavy. The reluctance and miss came so unexpectedly, but she couldn''t be by his side immediately. "I miss you." She was silent for a while and then said to him, "Next year, I will come back early to see my grandparents, grandfather, aunt and uncle, and they will not come back during the New Year." She promised, "Let''s celebrate the New Year together when the time comes." "Okay." Mochizuki''s voice was still small, but it became lighter, as if it could float to the sky and into the void. years ago. Xia Fei was going to participate in a charity event in a circle, and just when Ning Youguang was in Jincheng, she wanted to take her along. "Come with me, you see I have a big belly. If I go alone, no one will be there to take care of me." She strongly persuaded me, "After the charity event, there will be a charity dinner, and I am the deputy. Chairman, you must participate, for so long, you have the heart to watch me as a pregnant woman fighting alone." "What are you fighting alone, isn''t the aunt also going?" Ning Youguang laughed. "What''s the matter?" Xia Fei said, "My mother has her friends to take care of, so she definitely can''t take care of me. This time, our art gallery is doing a lot of work. My mother must be very busy at night, so you can accompany me. I''ll go with you, please." "Xing Xing Xing." Ning Youguang was most afraid of others begging her. "It''s great." Xia Fei was very happy, "You can go with me, this charity event is definitely not about selling dog meat, and all the people who attended the event were well-heeled people in the circle. Together, we can still contribute to the society. to do something." "Got it." Ning Youguang smiled. Before the charity event, the guests at the venue took their seats one after another. Xia Fei, as the vice-chairman of today''s charity event, even if she is a pregnant woman who is six months pregnant, there are still people coming up to greet her, so that she is busy going around. Ning Youguang, as a wonderful person in the upper circle of Jincheng who never participated in social interaction, she did not know most of the people who came to the scene. Therefore, after entering the venue with Xia Fei, she sat at the event sidethat is, the seat that President Xia had arranged for her, and quietly waited for the event to start. Not long after she sat down, there was also a person sitting next to her. is a tall, beautiful young lady in a long pink dress, with jewels and jewels. "Ms. Ning?" As soon as the other party sat down, he stared at her and looked at her, and then said a little hesitantly. "Hello." Ning Youguang smiled gracefully and confirmed his identity with the other party. After the other party found out that he was not the wrong person, his delicate makeup immediately showed a happy look. "What a coincidence, you can be here today." She said, "Are you coming back for the New Year this time?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. "Did Director Ning and the others come back together?" she asked again. "No." Ning Youguang said. When the young woman was talking to her, she raised her hand from time to time and picked up her long hair. At the same time, the light of the big diamond ring on her hand flashed to Ning Youguang''s eyes several times. She immediately praised, "Your ring is so beautiful." "Really?" the beautiful lady smiled tenderly, "It''s a New Year''s gift from my husband." "Your husband is so kind to you." Ning Youguang praised. The proud lady''s smile grew brighter, "Not bad." Then, she also praised Ning Youguang, "I haven''t seen Miss Ning for many years, you are getting more and more beautiful." "Thank you." Ning Youguang smiled politely. The other party asked curiously, "I heard that Miss Ning has been in the capital with Director Ning for so many years. I must have been developing in the capital, right?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. "The capital is good." The lady smiled enthusiastically, "Our Jincheng is also very good, but after all, it is not as good as the capital where the rich and powerful are gathered. Miss Ning has Director Ning and Mrs. Ning by her side to teach herself, so she must be well-informed. of." "No, no." Ning Youguang shook his head. The lady saw that no matter what she said, the other party replied politely and appropriately, but she didn''t reveal anything in her words, so she was embarrassed to continue asking. However, she felt that it was Miss Ning''s identity, her temperament, her manners, her appearance... Even if she doesn''t do anything in the capital, just be a dick-headed young lady, her future will not be small, and it would be great to be fortunate enough to have a good relationship with her. Therefore, he introduced himself, "My husband is the chairman of Sanhuo Industrial Group, and I myself created the food brand Carol''skitchen, which specializes in frozen food and convenience food." Ning Youguang''s face showed just the right admiration, "Wow, Carol''skitchen is your brand, I often eat your fried noodles and tomato noodles, it''s really delicious, I always eat it every time I go there. You have to queue up, your store is doing very well, you are amazing." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： woman on the tram Chapter 361 The Woman on the Tram Hearing that Ning Youguang not only knew his own brand, but also blurted out his star products and new products, the smile on the young woman''s face became a lot more sincere, "No." Her tone was modest, but she said with pride in her eyes, "Ten years ago, I went to the United States to study and practice good cooking skills. After I got married to my husband, I spent a lot of time studying cooking skills. I like innovation, so I often I create my own food at home. My husband and my parents-in-law praise me for the delicious food every time I eat it. I usually have VIPs here at home. Later, I came up with the idea of ??sharing private cooking with more people, so I founded Carol''skitchen with the support of my husband. I didn''t expect that the market response was not bad, and my friends were very supportive." "You are so lucky. Not only are you talented in cooking, but you are also very business-minded. Your husband and in-laws love you so much and support you." In social situations, Ning Youguang thinks that the simplest and most pleasing way of dealing with people is to praise people when they meet them. Freud said: "Man can defend against the attack of others, but has no resistance to the praise of others." There is no one in this world who does not like to hear nice words. Even if there is, it will never be in such a Vanity Fair. After Ning Youguang''s series of compliments, the lady''s attitude was obviously a lot closer to her. No matter what she thought, at least from the perspective of outsiders, they were as intimate as old acquaintances, and they talked a lot. Happy, get along well. The lady was very happy, "No, I just like to cook, and it just so happens that my husband thinks it''s good for me to have my own business, and it''s good that everyone likes to eat the things I developed, so he has been supporting me behind the scenes. business. She said it happily, I would rather listen gently and patiently. In fact, in addition to being distracted from time to time to pay attention to the health problems of Xia Pregnant Fei, who is wearing high heels and a dress, she also looks at her beautiful face and makes a difference in her heart. The lady who was chatting with her intimately, although she was not familiar with her, she knew her. is just this knowledge, not the knowledge in this life, but the knowledge in the previous life. As soon as she heard her revealing her family, she dug out from the depths of her memory that this lady with fair skin and beautiful skin, over 1.7 meters tall, with a figure comparable to a model, was a well-known figure in the upper circle of Jincheng. . ''s name is Jin Jiayi. Her family''s family is good. She went to study abroad when she was a teenager. After graduating from college, she married her current wealthy businessman husband. As for the husband and wife relationship between these two... They are notoriously affectionate in front of outsiders. It''s just that if she doesn''t have the memory of her previous life, she may hear her family background and life described in a few words and feel that she is indeed a happy lady. Regrettably, she was too clear about the personal information about this lady left over from her previous life. Therefore, she knew that in just a few months, the domestic news media and gossip magazines, as well as major online self-media platforms, would break out the scandals that made her famous all over the country She cheated on her husband''s good brother and was also her good sister''s husband. As soon as the news of ??Jin Jiayi broke out, she, who was originally only well-known in the Jincheng celebrity circle, instantly became a black red on the Internet. She remembered that when the news of Jin Jiayi''s derailment broke out in her previous life, her husband immediately sent a lawyer''s letter denying that his wife was cheating on his good brother, and the media also denied it by calling for an interview. She also avoided rumors in front of the media and on her personal social account: "There is no such thing at all, how can such a thing happen, I have no improper relationship with **** at all, we are just ordinary friends." xx is the good brother of the husband she cheated on, a well-known wealthy businessman in China. But soon, within a few months. Her husband changed his tone and admitted in front of the media that his wife had a relationship with his brother. He found out the reason, or because his wife **** called him and cried out that he discovered the ambiguity between his husband and his wife. But all in all, Jin Jiayi completely denied this scandal in public. She also said: "The reason why my husband and I divorced is because my husband often does business everywhere. We spend less time away from each other, and we have long since lost our feelings." But her husband said angrily in front of the media, "My wife and I divorced entirely because my wife made a lot of right and wrong for me outside, and a woman who doesn''t keep her duties as a wife and mother even asks me for it. 200 million high alimony and custody of my daughter, I have given her 30 million dollars before, and she also asked me for a house worth 60 million in Singapore, 200 million in cash and 1 million a month in maintenance Fei, I couldn''t bear it anymore to shake out the ugliness." As for Jin Jiayi, she said, "It''s all my husband''s family who brainwashed my daughter and said bad things about me. I have never done anything to be sorry to him or my daughter. What''s more, he interviewed my daughter and made my daughter a good father image. , causing her daughter to suffer huge psychological trauma..." In a word, the beautiful lady in front of her will have a very exciting life in the future. The cheating, the divorce between her husband and her husband, as well as the revelations about her and her family''s various scandals, made her appear all over the country at once. name. When the news about her was the biggest, the outside world knew that this beautiful and temperamental lady had a niece in the entertainment industry. In the past two years, a small traffic flower whose popularity in the entertainment industry has continued to rise - Kim So-yeon. Kim So-yeon''s popularity in the past two years is also because she is tall, fair-skinned and beautiful, and she was born in a rich family. She is also a "prosperous beauty" and "modeling face" in the entertainment industry. Wait for Jin Jiayi''s scandal to come out. At the same time, netizens are madly eating the gossip of the rich and powerful, and according to the amazing photos of Jin Jiayi from her youth to the present, they have stamped her beauty one after another. At the same time, Kim So-yeon''s fans were rejoicing, and major domestic news media and self-media also stepped on the popularity of the traffic and bragged about Kim So-yeon''s beauty, which made her nationality rise again. Without him, her aunt is so beautiful, Kim So-yeon''s beauty is definitely inherited from her family. Before, netizens suspected that Kim So-yeon was selling beautiful characters, and her name was not worthy of the name. After all, she has a lot of plastic surgery records in the media. As soon as Kim Ga-yi became famous, the negative news about Kim So-yeon''s previous plastic surgery was instantly washed away. Her fans also followed Jin Jiayi''s "black and red" style, and immediately confirmed her "prosperous beauty". Ning Youguang still remembered that many media reporters asked Jin Soyan about her aunt''s derailment, she only said, "I''m sorry, I''m a junior and it''s not convenient for me to answer." Later, every time she appeared on a reality show, the host often asked her about her aunt. Of course, I didn''t find any interesting content. Kim Soyeon just praised her on the show, "My aunt has been very good-looking since she was a child. I thought she was an angel since she was a child, and her skin is really good." While praising Aunt''s beauty, she also didn''t forget to brag about the good genes inherited from the family. The divorce battle between Jin Jiayi and her husband ended after a year of deadlock. During the divorce lawsuit between her and her husband, the media often took videos and photos of her husband and his new love entering and leaving the hotel together. People in the circles and the media also said that her husband was shameless and made trouble because of the high probability of underpaying Jin Jiayi''s alimony and her daughter''s custody. After the divorce, Jin Jiayi started the legendary life of China''s most prominent socialite. Since then, she has been a constant scandal, dating boyfriends, political and business celebrities. And after the divorce, she is no longer low-key, she frequently appears in social occasions and in front of the public, and has participated in more brand activities and magazines than many celebrities. also often takes on some variety shows. how to say? Jin Jiayi''s life is really wonderful in the eyes of ordinary people. But Ning Youguang knows that to become the most prominent socialite in the upper class also requires many conditions, such as elegant taste, amazing beauty, continuous wealth, clever social skills, well-connected contacts, and calmness in the face of various rumors. ability. It is very difficult for a person to satisfy only one of them, let alone all of them? A person with such qualities will not be too bad if they do anything. But she felt that Jin Jiayi''s life seemed to be beautiful, but it was actually quite boring. Because she doesn''t create anything other than turning herself into a talking point and becoming a celebrity in a high-class reality show. Even the career she politely praises is just a ticket when she is bored. To give money to yourself, to show that you are also a woman with her own career, it does not make much sense to the society. Her main identity is to be parasitized by men to have so-called legitimacy and happiness. is as pathetic as Eileen Chang''s "Woman on the Tram", and she has always been around men all her life. It''s not that she looks down on a woman who is like a butterfly among men, but that her values ??cannot resonate with such a woman at the same frequency. She can listen to her patiently and politely, but not into her ears, let alone into her heart. What''s more, compared to Jin Jiayi''s future life script. Now, she doesn''t have to listen carefully to what she says to her, because most of them are mostly acting. "What are you looking at?" Jin Jiayi was talking and asked curiously when she found that Ning Youguang''s eyes were fixed elsewhere. Ning Youguang was obviously in shock and did not reply to her in time. Therefore, she turned her head and followed her line of sight, and at this moment, she saw the scene she was watching. A tall young man in a black suit with black sunglasses on his eyes was pushing a wheelchair forward. A well-dressed and beautiful young girl is sitting in a wheelchair. Her daughter is wearing a black dress, and her figure is still good... 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： Two more Chapter 362 Two more To say beautiful, there is no shortage of beautiful young women in Vanity Fair. Its just that this dressed-up girl enters the venue in a wheelchair, which inevitably attracts attention. However, after recognizing the face of the girl in the wheelchair, Jin Jiayi immediately frowned with disgust and said, "This Miss Shi is really capable of tossing, her legs are like this and she has to show her face today, I don''t know if she is How did you get the invitation letter?" Ning Youguang took his eyes back and landed on Jin Jiayi''s face again. She asked softly, "What''s wrong with Miss Shi''s legs?" "Miss Ning also knows Shi Xiuyan?" Jin Jiayi asked in surprise. Ning nodded lightly, "Yes, she is the sister of my former classmate." "Oh, no wonder." Jin Jiayi thought about the scenery of Shi''s family in the past, and the style of Shi Xiuyan in the past, and it seemed that it was not too unusual for Miss Ning''s family to know her. turned to answer her question seriously. She said in a casual but slightly cool tone, "At this time, my family may have done a lot of evil things in the past, so now God has come to collect debts, this Miss Shi is also pitiful and hateful, The steel rods at home are gone, and the younger brother also went to jail, but he still does not change his extravagant and squeamish habits. He often goes to bars, gets drunk, and drives cars on the streets in the middle of the night. She has three legs. When I was racing in the middle of the night before a month, I was hit by a car accident." She said, "I don''t know if she was unlucky, or if she deserved it. Drunk driving and crashing into someone else''s car, the person who was hit is fine, but she is fine, she has two legs, a good girl, and she will be afraid of things for the rest of her life. In a wheelchair." Seeing that Ning Youguang didn''t speak, Jin Jiayi didn''t stop. She then sighed, "You said this person, don''t do too much immoral things, or else you''ll fall into trouble when you don''t know." Ning Youguang did not expect that when she returned to Jincheng for the Chinese New Year this time, she was suddenly pulled by her cousin to participate in a charity event, and she would see Shi Xiuyan again after so many years, the Shi family who had never seen Shi Mochiyue in her eyes since she was a child. Miss. At the same time, she looked at her beautiful but gloomy face, as well as the shriveled skirt below her knees, and felt a great irony from fate and reincarnation. When the three children of Shi''s family were kidnapped, Shi Xiuyan used her scheming to save her younger brother Shi Tongyang, and pushed the innocent Shi Mochizuki to prevent the disaster, causing the child to suffer a huge disaster... She thought, without her coercive intervention, Mochizuki in this life would have lost a pair of legs under her sinister intentions just like in the previous life, and ended up disabled for the rest of her life, and she could only move around in a wheelchair for the rest of her life. In this life, she worked hard to rewrite his destiny, so that although he also suffered an inhuman persecution and suffered a great pain, fortunately, he came over safely. So much so that she almost forgot Shi Xiuyan, one of the initiators of the child''s suffering, but she didn''t expect to see her here and still appear in this appearance. Therefore, even if Jin Jiayi''s mouth is broken, she is suspected of holding high and stepping down on Shi Xiuyan, who is now in decline. But what she said really confirmed Shi Xiuyan''s fate. Therefore, people, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. I have done a lot of evil things, and I really dont know when fate will ask you to pay the bills. Therefore, in the Zeng Yi Ahan Sutra, Ananda said: "Don''t do any evil, and do all the good." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： Brothers and sisters of the dealer enter Chapter 363: Brothers and Sisters of the Zhuang Family Enter the Arena Shi Xiuyan''s entry really attracted the attention of many people, and some people stopped looking at her after a few glances. Some people''s eyes fell on her for a long time. These people glanced at her from time to time, and then turned their heads to say something to the people beside them, with contempt, perseverance, and schadenfreude in their eyes... Most of them were watching a joke. Looking at their expressions, they are not saying anything good. Who knows? Anyway, Vanity Fair is not kind to people. The people here are very snobbish with the red top and the white. Some people''s lives are full of ups and downs, and the wonderful ones can be worth the lives of others. Some people went up the mountain, some people entered the temple, and some people were left alone. The friendship of most of them can only exist between people who match career, family background, and money. Kindness is a scarce commodity. Of course, since you like to play in this field, dont blame fast runners for being snobbish, maybe theyre just too busy; dont blame slow runners for being powerless. Half of life depends on hard work and half on luck. Ning Youguang stopped looking at Jin Jiayi after hearing about Shi Xiuyan. We cant choose the people we meet in our life, but we can choose to stay away from those people. At the same time, she saw Zhuang Yijing wearing a long silver-gray dress and 12-centimeter high heels, making her stunning debut. Tall and skinny body, with a delicate and three-dimensional face. Wearing a well-tailored, simple design, but well-crafted haute couture dress, she wore a beauty comparable to that of a pictorial model. Zhuang Yijing''s flaming red lips, walking along the way, walking like the wind, the momentum is not amazing. Not to mention, there are two more dazzling banker twins behind her who were originally beautiful and well-dressed. Such dazzling three brothers and sisters of the dealer entered the field, and almost instantly attracted the attention of many people present. saw Ning Youguang also looking at the three brothers and sisters of the banker. Jin Jiayi approached and introduced to her, "Those are the three juniors of the banker of the Kaesong Group, the one in front is the eldest, adopted by Zhuang Kaicheng, the boss of the Kaesong Group, and the twins behind are Zhuang Kaicheng and his wife. raw." Ning Youguang smiled, "Oh." Seeing her smile, Jin Jiayi thought she was interested in the three brothers and sisters of the banker, so she continued to tell her in high spirits, "Kaesong Group is in the wholesale of building materials and real estate business. In recent years, their family has been lucky and the business is doing well. , It took some thought to enter our circle, but it came from a small place, this family, compared with us, some places still can''t keep up." In the end, Jin Jiayi''s words showed a bit of disdain for the Zhuang family. Ning Youguang saw her like this, but the expression on his face did not change in the slightest. After all, Jin Jiayi''s attitude towards the "upstart" of the dealer is very common in Vanity Fair. This is a common problem more or less common among wealthy and noble ladies from superior backgrounds - arrogance. She still smiled quietly, watching Zhuang Yijing take Zhuang''s cute twins along the roadside to respond to the person who greeted her, walking this way. Three brothers and sisters of the banker are here. After Zhuang Yijing brought his younger brother and sister into the arena, people kept coming up to greet her and greet her. As the second-in-command of the Kaesong Group, she has long been accustomed to this kind of hypocritical socializing, but the twins behind her are impatient. "Sister, do you know where the fairy is sitting?" Zhuang Siqi, the elder sister of the twins, accelerated her speed, walked behind her elder sister Zhuang Yijing, and reached out and poked her waist. Zhuang Yijing was already ticklish, not to mention that Zhuang Siqi would directly poked her naked back sensitive part. Her body conditioned reflex to hide. This dodge directly bumped into the waiter who just passed by with a wine glass. "bump"-- "Snapped"-- The waiter''s hand crooked, and the empty wine glass that he had just taken back in his hand shattered to the ground in an instant. The shards of glass splashed on the pure natural marble floor, frightening the elegant guests around them. The men were better, their clothes were thick and they were stable. The women only wore thin dresses. We can''t do it anymore, and the frightened Hua Rong turned pale and hid to the side. They were afraid of being stabbed by the splashed glass slag. Seeing such a scene, the people present naturally whispered in private and discussed a lot. Jin Jiayi also whispered to Ning Youguang with a look of disgust, "In the end, he is a nouveau riche, he has no self-discipline, let alone any etiquette. On such occasions, the brothers and sisters of the Zhuang family are not righteous, and they fight like they are at home... " "It was also careless." Ning Youguang responded lightly. "If you are not careful, you should pay more attention to this occasion." Jin Jiayi continued. Over there, after Zhuang Yijing stood firm with the help of his younger brother Zhuang Jianxian, his pretty face was slightly angry, and he glared at his sister, "Just talk, can you stop poking me in the waist?" "I''m sorry." Zhuang Siqi apologized with a smile, "Whoever told you to talk to others, don''t take me to see the fairy quickly." Zhuang Yijing was speechless, "What are you anxious about, everyone is here, won''t we see you soon?" "I can''t wait, you are still dawdling." Zhuang Siqi said with a puffed face, "You know that I have long wanted to see Sister Fairy. I want to see it very much. You are still wasting time here." Zhuang Yijing really has 10,000 swear words waiting to be scolded for Zhuang Siqi, a fool who wants to chase after seeing a good-looking person. Fortunately, this time the object of my sister''s brain-damage is also the person she wants to meet. Therefore, she no longer cared about the people around her to greet each other, and walked to the front row of the event with Zhuang Siqi and Zhuang Jianxian. Today''s charity event, the convener of the event is Xie Haitang, the eldest wife of the Xia family, and the organizer is her private art museum - "Four Seasons Art Museum". Four Seasons Art Museum has existed in Jincheng for nearly 100 years, and usually organizes some public welfare exhibitions and art activities. Therefore, it has a good reputation and popularity in Jincheng. This is known to ordinary people. Well, those in the Jincheng celebrity circle who are familiar with Xie Haitang, the owner behind the Four Seasons Art Museum, know more. "Four Seasons Art Museum" was inherited from the family business by the eldest Mrs. Xia, and the founder was her grandmother. Xie Haitang''s identity is definitely outstanding in the Jincheng celebrity circle, whether it is her maiden''s family Xie''s family, or her husband''s Xia family, as well as the various in-law relationships between the two families, in the Jincheng wealthy family circle It can be said that a huge network of personal connections has been woven. Therefore, this charity event held by the Four Seasons Art Museum at the end of each year is a feast for celebrities in the Jincheng celebrity circle to rush to and look forward to. Therefore, almost the entire Jincheng dignitaries were gathered on the court today. (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： Two more Chapter 364 Two more The dealer is a wonderful flower in the circle of celebrities in Jincheng. This family entered the arena late, but because of their own strength, most of the time in the circle, they made others look down on them, but they had to force a smiley face to befriend them. In short, the fact of lowering the arrogant head of people who were not as good as themselves made some people feel embarrassed in the bottom of their hearts. This kind of contradictory psychological state also leads to that every time Zhuang Yijing enters a social situation, those white and rich beauties who claim to be of noble birth will not take the initiative to befriend her. However, when it is really necessary to have a relationship with her, everyone will be somewhat hypocritical and even flatter her. In front of Zhuang Yijing, these white and rich beauties were already so embarrassed with hypocrisy, and their hearts were naturally even more unbalanced. They were all sweet-mouthed and smiling in front of her, turned their backs, and were picky about her words and deeds. Therefore, when the rich and beautiful people at the event saw such a big ugliness as soon as Zhuang Yijing led her idiot brother and sister into the venue, they were somewhat relieved. But then they were shocked when they saw the three brothers and sisters of the Zhuang family go straight to the VIP seat in the front row of the event without blushing or panting after making a fool of themselves. The event has not yet started, and the guests who arrived in advance are all surrounded by clothes. There are only two people sitting in the VIP seat at the moment, one is the wife of the Sanhuo Industrial Group, who has a lot of weight in the circle, and the other, after inquiring carefully, they already know the identity of the master - the Xia family''s Miss Biao, the low-key daughter of the Ning family. What is the attitude of the wife of Sanhuo Industrial Group to Zhuang Yijing? Therefore, when she saw her rushing up with her younger siblings, she immediately stood on tiptoe and waited to watch the show. did not want to, and they soon found out that they were wrong. Zhuang Yijing, a dead upstart, is even more cheeky than they thought. He brought his younger brother and sister to the front row, not to say hello to the wife of Sanhuo Industrial Group, but to walk in front of the daughter of the Ning family. After a brief stupor, everyone was excited and muttered to each other "I''m afraid that the upstart Zhuang didn''t feel that his status was valuable because he saw the VIP seats, so he brought his younger brothers and sisters into the venue and brought people over to get familiar with them." "This small family is out of nowhere. Who is Miss Ning''s family, and is she able to make friends with her?" "Does Zhuang Yijing think this is her business? You can run amok like a pile of mud legs, and you''re not afraid of losing face." "Oh, I''ll go, look at the face of the upstart Zhuang must not be swollen!" "That is, who is Miss Ning''s family? Will you take care of her?!" "Hey, maybe after seeing Miss Ning''s immortal face, she will be timid and afraid to even say a word?" But, soon, they were dumbfounded! It wasn''t Zhuang upstart who were beaten in the face, it was them. They saw Zhuang Yijing leading his younger brother and sister to Miss Ning. Not only did that Miss Ning ignore her, but she was like a friend who had known her for a long time, and they hugged each other when they met. Embrace! hug! exist! ! one! rise! Jin Jiayi''s eyes popped out. After Zhuang Yijing hugged Ning Youguang, he finally got some snacks to see the woman sitting beside her. At this moment, she saw the wife of Sanhuo Industrial Group who usually likes to look at her like a peacock, "Oh, Mrs. Jin is you." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： Lovely people are scarce Chapter 365 Cute people are scarce She stood condescendingly and said lazily to Jin Jiayi, who was already stunned. Jin Jiayi looked at Ning Youguang with a gentle smile, and Zhuang Yijing with a flamboyant look in disbelief. It took a long time for me to return to my senses, and I explained embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhuang, I''m Mrs. Zhang, not Mrs. Jin." Jin Jiayi''s husband''s surname is Zhang. "Oh, Mrs. Zhang, how are you!" Seeing her embarrassed look, Zhuang Yijing raised his eyebrows and smiled. Her hands were on Ning Youguang''s shoulders, and she bent down, her face almost touching Ning Youguang''s face. Jin Jiayi saw the posture of the two of them, what else did they not understand? She thought about the words she had just introduced to Miss Ning about the three brothers and sisters of the Zhuang family, and felt a burning pain on her face, how could she still sit? So he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Miss Zhuang and Miss Ning had such a good relationship." Zhuang Yi nodded with a bright smile on his face, "Don''t Madam Zhang know now?" "Yes." Jin Jiayi stroked her shoulder-length short hair uneasily and looked away, "Miss Zhuang has just come, I''m afraid she has a lot to say with Miss Ning. I happened to see a few old friends here. say hi." Then, she got up and said goodbye to Ning Youguang, "Miss Ning, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "Goodbye." Ning Youguang responded politely. Wait for Jin Jiayi to leave. Zhuang Yijing immediately sat down in her seat, and at the same time introduced to Ning Youguang that he had been standing behind her, looking at her younger siblings curiously, "My brother and my sister, Zhuang Jianxian, Zhuang Siqi." The Zhuang twins obediently stood in front of Ning Youguang and said in unison, "Hello, Sister Fairy." "Hello." Ning Youguang brows and eyes are curved, and his smile is elegant and vulgar. Seeing her appearance, Zhuang Siqi''s eyes were full of stars, and Zhuang Jianxian was not calm. After the two sides finished greeting, Zhuang Siqi immediately sat on the other side of her. The cool little beauty on weekdays is blushing at the moment, and she doesn''t dare to stare directly at Ning Youguang''s face. According to the past, Zhuang Jianxian will definitely complain about her cowardice. But today, he just looked at Ning Bright from time to time, lowered his head and sat quietly beside the elder sister. Very nice! Zhuang Yijing knows too well the lethal power of her best friend''s beautiful face to those who see her for the first time. So seeing his younger siblings who became a lot more restrained in an instant, he smiled and said to Ning Youguang, "It''s rare to be so quiet." Ning Youguang''s smiling eyes fell on the banker''s twins, "They are all cute." Zhuang Siqi and Zhuang Jianxian looked at each other quickly, and then Qi Qi grinned. Zhuang Yijing laughed and complained, "It''s worth boasting that they are cute too." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Enough is enough, lovely people are scarce." The smiles on the faces of the ?? banker twins were even brighter. "Sister Fairy, you are really insightful." Zhuang Jianxian was not modest at all. "Sister Fairy, you are really good at complimenting people." Zhuang Siqi grinned to his ears, "I really like you, I like you the most." Zhuang Yijing made up the knife next to her, "She just likes good-looking people, you look the best, she likes you the most." After Jin Jiayi left, he never came back. Those rich and beautiful who were secretly paying attention to Zhuang Yijing, saw the extra speculation between the upstart Zhuang Yijing and the famous daughter Ning''s daughter, and the whole atmosphere was pleasant. When I was fascinated by the occasional chat, the hand of the upstart Zhuang also put the hand of Miss Ning''s shoulder... What kind of friendship do you need to get close to this level? For a while, a group of white, rich and beautiful ladies and daughters in Jincheng re-evaluated in their hearts the status of the upstarts in the circle while they were sour. is well known. Ms. Ning, a well-known lady, has always kept a low profile and seldom appeared in social occasions in the Jincheng celebrity circle. But since she made her appearance in the social circle through her high school graduation appreciation banquet, there have been topics and information about her in the Jincheng celebrity circle since then, which can be described in one sentence "She is not in the circle, but there has always been her legend in the circle." It can be said that since she appeared in front of everyone, the Jincheng celebrity circle and her peers have not wanted to befriend her, but the eldest lady of the Ning family went to the capital as soon as she graduated from high school, and then almost Not attending any social occasions in Jincheng made it difficult for them to get to know her. But he didn''t want to, this upstart surnamed Zhuang had the means, and he didn''t know when he hooked up with her. Bai Fumei felt sour towards Zhuang Yijing, but after seeing the scene in front of them, the abacus in their hearts began to rattle again. They all thought, with Zhuang Yijing''s current status in the Kaesong Group, and what they heard from her father and brother about her sturdy ability... Tonight''s charity event at the Four Seasons Museum of Art is in the form of a dinner. The chef team of the famous five-star hotel "Royal Court International" in Jincheng prepared the delicious dishes for this dinner, and they put them on the table one by one, but few people moved their chopsticks. Everyone in the audience was chatting with the people around. Xia Fei was finally able to sit down at Ning Youguang''s table and rest for a while after the event started. Ning Youguang immediately served her a bowl of soup. Xia Fei finished her bowl of soup before she caught her breath, "I''m exhausted." Zhuang Yijing smiled, "Find a few more people to help." Xia Fei waved her hand, "A lot of my work is something others can''t do." Zhuang Yijing put a snack for her and changed the subject, "Where did Mrs. Jin go? The show is about to start, are you planning to come back and sit?" Xia Fei put down her chopsticks and pointed to a table not far away, "Well, it''s there." The three brothers and sisters of the banker, including Ning Youguang, looked in the direction of her fingers, and found that there were three women and two men sitting at that table, one man and one woman had their backs to their table. The other three, Jin Jiayi was impressively listed. The other two who showed their faces, Ning Youguang did not know each other. Zhuang Yijing knew each other, "Oh, wouldn''t it be nice to sit with her niece?" Xia Fei teased, "Did you treat others coldly and make them boring, so you had to squeeze a table with her niece, Jin Jiayi couldn''t bear this grievance before." Zhuang Yijing smiled brightly, "Who dares to be cold to Mrs. Jin, she ran away with a guilty conscience." She looked at Ning Youguang, "Really?" Ning Youguang smiled and asked, "Is that girl who turned her back on us Kim Soyeon?" Xia Fei nodded, "Yes." Ning had no more light. But he didn''t want to, Zhuang Yijing rolled his eyes, suddenly seemed to think of something, smiled meaningfully, and leaned over to her and asked, "Guess who is the man sitting next to Jin Soyan?" "How do I know this?" Ning Youguang looked up at Jin Jiayi''s table again. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： Two more Chapter 366 Two more Zhuang Yijing asked meaningfully, "Want to know?" Ning Youguang shook his head calmly, "I don''t want to." Zhuang Yijing was speechless, "Can''t you be more curious?" Ning Youguang laughed, "Why do I have to be curious about them, does it have anything to do with me?" "Yes!" Zhuang Yijing was decisive. As soon as she said this, Ning Youguang still didn''t react, but it suffocated the appetite of the other three present. Especially Xia Fei, she quickly asked, "What does Xu Wei have to do with You?" Ning Youguang was stunned, "Xu Wei?" Zhuang Yijing laughed, "Remember?" Ning nodded lightly, "Yeah." Zhuang Yijing winked at her when she saw that she remembered, and said nothing. The dealer twins are fine. Xia Fei scratched her ears and cheeks curiously, "What are you doing sloppy eyes? Does Xu Wei have anything to do with you?" Young suitors, this kind of relationship... Of course Ning Youguang wouldn''t say it. Zhuang Yijing also felt that it was difficult to say, so he smiled and shook his head, "He is our old classmate." Xia Fei half-squinted her eyes, "That''s it?" She is not at all believing. If Xu Wei had a relationship with Youyou as an old classmate, Zhuang Yijing would never have made such a fuss. After all, among the people present today, there are some who are old schoolmates. Even if there are not many, they can definitely catch a few. There is nothing special at all. But the two of them gritted their teeth and gave her sloppy eyes without telling the truth, and she really couldn''t ask anything. Just as Xia Fei was thinking about it, the important part of tonight''s charity event began. She didn''t have the heart to continue guessing the relationship between Xu Wei and Ning Youguang, and instead asked the three brothers and sisters with a smile, "Tonight we set up a session to invite guests to come to the stage to participate in the demolition of the exclusive painting blind box, you are interested in going to the stage to play Play?" The theme of this years charity dinner at Four Seasons Art Museum is One Heart and One Love, Aesthetically Educating the Future, the purpose is to call attention to childrens issues. "No need." Zhuang Yijing said, "This kind of thing that can not only spread good reputation, but also increase social influence, should be left to other kind rich and famous people." When people are rich, they want to have a good reputation. The same is true for the rich and famous to participate in charitable activities. The charity dinner at the Four Seasons Art Museum has always been a major event in Jincheng, and naturally many journalists from the news media also attended. For this kind of show, some rich and famous people are willing to go. "Boss Zhuang has a good demeanor." Xia Fei praised. "Chairman Xia, we are not outsiders, so don''t talk about those falsehoods." Zhuang Yijing also said with a smile, "According to Maslow''s needs theory, the rich and famous do charity to realize the needs of self-realization, but I do charity and they all Its not the same, its not for tax avoidance, its not for attracting contacts, improving social influence, and its not for the goodwill of the public. After a slight pause, she continued, "I am an orphan myself, but I am fortunate to have the help of some kind people. So, what I do now is just to share the kindness I once got, so that other weak people can also share it. I can feel the kindness from this society. She raised her hand and touched a cup with Xia Fei"Since the Four Seasons Art Museum does not organize charity activities at the beginning of the year." Then, she drank the glass of wine in one gulp and said proudly, "I think charity is one of the best things invented by human civilization. It makes people feel kindness and compassion." Charity donation campaign is over. The free time for the dinner party was up, and Xia Fei was summoned to leave again. Ning Youguang this table, Zhuang Siqi is busy taking pictures, Zhuang Jianxian is busy playing games on his mobile phone. It''s rare for her best friend to come back from the capital. Zhuang Yijing didn''t want to leave her side for half a step, and at the same time, he wanted to talk to her. "I don''t know why, but seeing this scene in front of me always gives me a subtle sense of separation and discord." "That''s because you think the charity and the gorgeous party don''t match the scene where the clothes are fragrant and the temples are shadowed." Ning Youguang said. "You''re right." Zhuang Yijing said, "I always feel that charity should be simple, not in such a gorgeous form, I can''t help but feel it is hypocritical." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Charity is charity, form is form, you confuse them." "Maybe." Zhuang Yijing laughed, "Actually, many times, I still have a lot of inherent cognitions when I was a child, and I can''t turn them around now." "Like what?" Ning Youguang asked. "For example, when I was a child, I stubbornly believed that the poor are kind and simple, and the rich are not benevolent. This perception still affects my impression of others and caused me a lot of trouble." Zhuang Yijing looked helpless. . Ning Youguang can understand Zhuang Yijing''s contradictory psychology. After all, the difference between her current life circle and the previous life circle is really too big. If you want to change this inherent understanding of people, it will not be a subversive change, and it is indeed not that easy. "My teacher once said something to me that left a deep impression on me." "you say." "She told me, let''s never overestimate the goodness of human nature, and never underestimate the evil of human nature. Don''t be prejudiced against any group, everyone is an individual and deserves to be treated differently, not all rich people are The rich are not benevolent, and not all the poor are honest and kind." Ning Youguang said warmly, "She also suggested that we carefully observe all kinds of people in society. She said that if we observe, we will find that there are many superficialities in this world. The extravagant rich man may be working diligently and diligently behind his back, and he is unwilling to be charitable; the poor who look miserable and pitiful on the surface may be lazy, greedy and selfish behind the scenes, just wanting something for nothing; A modest gentleman who looks elegant and easy-going, a great philanthropist, it is very likely that there is a great evil behind it. The world is complicated, and human nature is unfathomable. We will never be able to see them through one body only with a pair of naked eyes. The true souls of the people can only be judged on the basis of long-term observation and glimpses of their actions." (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： Cant ignore her presence Chapter 367 Can''t Ignore Her Existence Ning Youguang and Zhuang Yijing chatted for a long time, but they were interrupted by a group of beautiful ladies dressed in jewels and elegant smiles. "Hello, Miss Zhuang." "Long time no see, Miss Ning." "Miss Ning is getting more and more beautiful." "Miss Zhuang''s dress today is from V''s family? It''s so pretty." Ning Youguang and Zhuang Yijing looked at each other and had to brace up to deal with the swarming beauties. After the formulaic opener. Soon, these ladies and daughters explained their intentions to them "Our family will also have a charity sale in a week''s time. We hope that Miss Zhuang and Miss Ning will take the time to participate. I will send invitations to the two of you later." "Miss Ning, how long will you stay in Jincheng this time? Three days later, my mother-in-law will hold a New Year''s flower exhibition in our manor. If you are not in a hurry, you can come to our manor with Miss Zhuang to enjoy the flowers. Have some tea." "Miss Zhuang, it''s my birthday in six days. I will hold a big party in the Royal Court then, come and play when you have time." "Miss Ning, I heard that you also like small animals. Tomorrow happens to be my coco''s third birthday. I will hold a birthday party for him at home. It is a corgi, a very cute little girl, if you like it , welcome to my house to celebrate her birthday with us, if you have a little cutie in your family, you can bring it over to play with our coco." "Yes, yes, Miss Ning, Miss Zhuang, Miss Li''s coco is very smart, we will all bring our pets there." Ning Youguang was almost dizzy by the smell of their precious perfume, so he could only laugh, and all refused with the same sentence, "Sorry, I''ll be back in Beijing in two days, I wish you...happy!" Zhuang Yijing, sitting next to her, no matter who invited her to participate in the event, she nodded with a smile, "Okay, I''ll check the schedule when I have time, and I''ll go when I have time." Special perfunctory. These ladies and daughters never thought that Ning Youguang would go to their activities. They came here at this moment, and there are two reasons why they warmly invited them both; First, deepen your relationship with Zhuang Yijing. Second, brush your face in front of Miss Ning. Zhuang Yijing in the Jincheng celebrity circle, although no one wants to get too close to her because of her birth, but because of her achievements in shopping malls in the past two years, she has become an existence that people cannot ignore in the circle. Therefore, in Jincheng''s social scene, as long as there are occasions where she is present, everyone''s attention to her will not be low. Not to mention, Ning Youguang is still sitting beside her tonight. Everyone saw that she was wearing a simple white dress, with only a thin diamond necklace hanging around her neck, and two diamond ear studs of the same style on her ears. Her face was extremely delicate, but her makeup was light. A very quiet and elegant feeling. She obviously doesn''t have a part of her body that looks "expensive", but her whole body is extravagant that can''t be ignored. ''s gestures are even more attractive, and even in a sea of ??tens of millions, they can be distinguished at a glance. This is a person whose existence cannot be ignored just by looking at her. She clearly has a face that turns all beings upside down, but it''s strange that when people see her, they don''t focus on her face only. The reason is that a good-looking face can indeed be used as a source of temperament. For example, they can always see beautiful rich ladies crushing celebrities and Internet celebrities. Clothing can indeed empower temperament. But these are external "operations". They get to see each other every day, and they will also say that they are good-looking, and soon they will feel nothing. They know too well that the beauty of flesh cannot replace a person''s true temperament from the inside out. Although, her good looks are enough to challenge the aesthetic limits of human beings. looks are born, her demeanor and temperament are more important. Zhuang Yijing is also good-looking and has a strong aura, but when she sits next to the Miss Ning family, she has a faint feeling of being suppressed by her. A discerning person can see that this person is definitely not an ordinary person. They quickly learned her identity out of curiositythe daughter of the Ning family. This is a real lady. Once the identity of ??Ning Youguang was revealed, everyone couldn''t help but sigh. It''s no wonder that even if she doesn''t speak, she just sits quietly, with an indifferent and low-key look on her delicate face, no smile will not make people feel indifferent, only a sense of restraint and indifference, a kind of accustomed to the world. In the face of the feeling of incompetence. "It''s no wonder that Zhuang Yijing is able to stand firm in the Kaesong Group. She really has a few brushes for her method of digging into the camp." Seeing people who usually like to be around them, they turn to people they usually despise. Sitting next to Jin Jiayi, a young girl with a slender figure who was seven points similar in appearance to her told her. "Don''t talk about it." Looking at Zhuang Yijing, who was enthusiastically embraced by a group of ladies and daughters in front of her, Jin Jiayi felt an indescribable complexity in her heart. "Don''t say anything?" asked the pretty girl, her niece, Kim So-yeon, puzzled. "No..." Jin Jiayi shook her head a little anxiously, "I mean, who knew that Miss Ning and her would be best friends." "Yeah." Jin Suyan also felt a little uncomfortable, "Isn''t this Ning Youguang who doesn''t like socializing, why are you here tonight?" "For the activities of the Xia family, she happened to be here again, so it''s not surprising that she will come over." How could Jin Jiayi not see that little jealousy towards Miss Ning in her niece''s heart? She understands, but doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, judging from her father''s current development in the capital, Miss Ning''s family would never become Suyan''s rival in the circle. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： Past and Present Chapter 368 Past and Present Since it will not harm his own interests, and he is a master with real background and strength, he is a wise person who knows to treat her as his own, and must not stand against her. "That''s right." Kim So-yeon sneered. After a long while, she sneered softly again, "The daughter-in-law of the Zhang family, the second child of the Li family, their faces turned so fast, they didn''t even look at the surnamed Zhuang before, but now I see that she has the trump card of Ning Youguang. , I just stick to it with my face, really, wherever there are flowers, there are them." "Isn''t that Zhuang Yijing''s ability to curry favor with the lady of the Shangning family?" Jin Jiayi also pondered in her heart, and she would go to say hello to Miss Ning and the upstart Zhuang later. Jin Suyan saw that her aunt was not listening carefully to her, so she turned to look at her boyfriend next to her, only to find that he was also looking at Zhuang Yijing. A handsome and three-dimensional face, the expression on his face is a kind of deepness that she can''t see through. She smiled and said, "Awei, do you think those women look funny?" Xu Wei lowered his head and took a sip of wine, "Really?" The expression on his face lightened. Kim Soyeon didn''t notice the slight change in expression on his face, and continued to smile, "Yeah." Xu Wei turned to look at her, there were many things in her eyes that she could not understand. Kim Soyeon felt weird at the sight of him, but she couldn''t think of why. After all Bai Fumei dispersed. Zhuang Yijing smiled and said to Ning Youguang, "Thanks to you, I''m afraid I will have endless appointments in the future." Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "If you like it, go, and if you don''t like it, push it." "That''s the only way." Zhuang Yijing said lazily, "It''s not like they don''t have to go to work. I spend all day on socializing. I have money, looks and leisure. I''m as busy as I am. The cattle workers of the production team can''t mix with them at all." Ning Youguang burst out laughing, "Everyone has their own way of living, you don''t have to force it." Zhuang Yijing also laughed, "Indeed, although they don''t seem to have to go to work, I really don''t envy them at all, I can''t live a day like this, thinking about how big they are, how can they live a lifetime? ?" She didn''t understand. Ning Youguang said, "You''d better be a rich woman who concentrates on mining to make more use of your strengths." Zhuang Yijing laughed, "I just like to make money, and getting money is my motivation to work until twelve o''clock every day." Ning Youguang nodded. After a long while, he said softly, "It''s not easy for them." Zhuang Yijing was a little stunned, "What''s wrong with them? Every day, they can eat, drink, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy and buy, everyone can live." "Eat, drink, buy, buy, and buy, although everyone can do it, the results obtained by each person are different from the goals they want to achieve." Ning Youguang said slowly, "The most real happiness in life is never from eating and drinking. You get it from the superficial desire to wear and buy, but from restraint, self-discipline, diligence, and the satisfaction of getting things done today, you are happier than they actually lived." "You''re right, but I don''t know if they live happily or not, and I don''t care." Zhuang Yijing curled his lips with disdain on his face, "I just don''t understand that they live so shallowly, yet still It''s funny to look down on me, a down-to-earth and hard-working workaholic, what are they so good at in front of me? Apart from having a good background, what else can compare to me?" She went on to say, "Today they invited me to participate in their activities because I was on a good relationship with you. When did I, Zhuang Yijing, be treated by their eldest ladies before?" Ning Youguang gently touched the top of Zhuang Yijing''s head and said with a smile, "Baby has been wronged, be good, don''t be angry." "I''m not angry, I know what I am like, and what they think of me, I don''t care at all." Zhuang Yijing couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "I don''t have their elegance or noble birth, but I rely on myself. With their brains and hands to conquer the world, they are much more confident than they are, and whoever despises who is not necessarily." Ning Youguang smiled and looked at Zhuang Yijing with pride, "You are excellent, you can create more value for the society than them, so I say you are more happy than them." Zhuang Yijing boasted that it was okay, but Ning Youguang felt a little embarrassed. She laughed for a while, and then said softly, "They are not useless, at least they are versatile, they can sing and dance, drink tea, drink wine, ride horses, ski, and golf, and they are all very good." Ning Youguang said, "Yeah, so I said it''s not easy for them. Although they don''t work, it doesn''t mean they don''t work hard. It''s just that the direction of their efforts and the things involved are different from ours, but the hard work is similar. " Zhuang Yijing touched his chin, "Listening to you, it seems that they are indeed not easy. They know so much, and it really takes a lot of time and effort to learn." Ning nodded lightly, "That''s it." Zhuang Yijing saw her delicate and tranquil face, and suddenly asked curiously, "How did you live before?" "We?" Ning Youguang was taken aback. "That''s right." Zhuang Yijing said, "You, like them, are both eldest young ladies. The way you grew up and the things you learned when you were young should be similar, right?" Ning Youguang turned her eyes slightly, thought about it and said, "I''m a little different from them, my parents divorced early, my childhood was relatively free, my grandparents, aunts and aunts were very accepting, and I was the one who took interest classes since I was a child. I can do whatever I want, so I didn''t study as hard as they did, and I had a much easier time than them when I was a kid." "Is that so?" Zhuang Yijing said in surprise, "I just said, why is your eldest lady so different." Then, she laughed again, "I''m just curious how the process of growing up a lady''s daughter is different from that of ordinary people like us. It seems that I asked the wrong person." Ning Youguang hooked his lips and smiled without speaking. I thought to myself, my friend actually asked the wrong person. As a model among the famous ladies in Jincheng in her previous life, she knows too well the process of growing and learning these ladies and daughters since childhood. Therefore, she can understand their difficulty. Thinking of this, Ning Youguang inevitably came up in his mind some things he had experienced in his previous life before he was a minor. At that time, although she also lived with her parents since she was a child, the relationship between her parents was so bad that her grandparents were afraid that they would teach bad children, so they strongly intubated her education. Under the control of her grandparents, she inevitably lived the life that the so-called "Miss Qianjin" should live. She began to learn ballet at the age of four, the cello, sketching and oil painting at the age of six, tea ceremony and incense ceremony at the age of ten, and figure skating and horse riding when she was older. may also be due to the fact that the grandparents were so disappointed and dissatisfied with her parents that they were particularly strict with her tutoring. There are many rules and etiquettes, speech and behavior, various aspects, such as academic performance, various certificates, going out to socialize and attending events, as small as knocking on the door and entering the door, sitting and standing. Grandma said, "Miss Qianjin should have a decent appearance and figure, as well as good knowledge." Therefore, she was never allowed to drink and eat snacks, and she strictly controlled her test scores at school. She remembered that when she was a child, she was often told by her grandmother that something went wrong when you were eating, sitting, walking, talking, or talking. When her parents got divorced, the relatives and elders around her always showed a kind of pity and confidence when they saw her. And she will find that this probably stems from her low self-esteem, which is another personality she has drawn up since she was a child in a family environment with a bad parental relationship. So, she felt that life was a very tiring and painful thing very early on, even if she was surrounded by bodyguards, nanny, and drivers. Although Zhuang Yijing is her good friend, she has to be fair. Like Miss Li, they don''t look down on her, and it is not arrogant and malicious for no reason that she is an upstart. Because, upbringing is a habit that everyone cultivates since childhood, from the details of a person''s speech, even gestures... These all require the harmony of various conditions to develop, it is difficult for people to change in a short time, and it is difficult for people to short-term It is learned in time. In her last life, she grew up like this. As expected by grandparents, she has become a beautiful junior who is praised by the elders in the circle, and is often published in magazines, and her excellent articles have also been left on the forum. She has received a lot of compliments. No matter what occasion she attends, she is exquisite and lovely. Grandparents and aunts also value her, but she is not happy. Even though a lot of daily life is said now, many people will complain too much about Versailles, but she really just feels more and more lonely, feels like a clown, like a marionette. When she goes to many social occasions, she feels very boring. The most interesting thing in her childhood memory was that a tutor took her to raise sunflowers. From past life to present life, she doesn''t like socializing. She is fortunate in her life that she can choose her own way of life. But in her previous life, she was always unable to refuse the demands and expectations of her family, so she had to accept the many social activities they expected her to go to. At that time, as long as she promised her family members to attend social activities in principle, she was required to make no mistakes in the social field. She twisted her will, endured the torment in her heart, and successfully completed the task again and again. Fortunately, she has a fairly smart brain, and she can receive countless praises and applause every time, which makes her family feel satisfied and relieved, but she only feels hypocrisy. She deeply remembers that in her previous life, when she was twelve years old, once she interjected in a public place, she was sternly cleaned up by her grandmother when she returned home. It was ridiculous and sad, and she did not understand. But since that day, she no longer likes to talk, and the more lively the occasion, the less like to talk. During the few years she was abroad, she began to experience happiness. Even if she was wandering alone, she was very relaxed and free from restraint and had more freedom. Later, she began to get in touch with psychology, and after she began to grow herself, did she know how to reject others, how to heal herself, and how rare life is. As a human being, she must not base her happiness and expectations on others, otherwise she will never get the happiness and happiness she wants. Only then did he slowly adjust his deformed life to the right path. So, she began to experience true happiness and freedom. "Sister, you are too modest. If you are an ordinary person, what am I? Am I a beggar?" Although Zhuang Jianxian was playing games, it did not prevent him from being distracted and listening to the elder sister and the fairy sister chatting. "Yes." Zhuang Siqi also took the phone, "As long as you know how to make money, you can beat all the skills they know, okay?" "Yes!" Zhuang Jianxian said proudly, "And what if they look down on us for being inelegant and connotative? It doesn''t stop them from kneeling and licking you at all." Zhuang Siqi agrees with his brother''s words very much, "Yes, you are much stronger than them, there is no need to wonder how they lived when they were young. The most important thing in life is to look forward, and the one who has the last laugh is the king!" "You told us that." Zhuang Jianxian leaned over to Zhuang Yijing and said with a smile, "You work so hard, not 10% stronger than others, but 1000% stronger. Because it''s useless for you to be stronger than others, really What is useful is that you are much stronger than others. When you stand on the top of the mountain, you can be the top of the mountain, and you can see all the mountains. When you stand on the 1st floor, someone scolds you, and you get angry when you hear it. When you stand on the 10th floor, someone scolds you. You, you can''t hear very well, and you thought someone was greeting you. You were standing on the 100th floor, and someone scolded you, and you couldn''t see or hear. There was that time, do things right, and run all the way! Until they You can''t even see your back, you have to use 1% of your life to win 99% of the gangsters." "Congratulations, you have perfectly used your strength to hit these ladies in the face." Zhuang Siqi clapped his hands happily. Zhuang Yijing was amused by the words of the Zhuang family''s twins, "Thank you, you look at me like that." Ning Youguang stared at his girlfriend who couldn''t hide his happiness in his eyes even though he was respectful and thankful, and praised, "You are amazing, it''s really amazing that you can learn a lot of skills by yourself, but what I admire most is your ability to The person who brings a skill to the extreme, you are." "Don''t give me ecstasy soup!" Zhuang Yijing put on a pretty face, "I will be proud." She said, "Pride makes people lag behind, humility makes people progress, what I''m doing now is still far from my goal, so you can''t blow me rainbow farts so quickly, then I''ll fall with pride, and there will be no more What do you do if you work hard?" "OKOKOK." The three people on the field immediately said obediently, "We won''t boast, you work hard, we''ll be waiting to hug your thighs." Zhuang Yijing didn''t hold back and smiled again. 1314 This chapter briefly explains the experiences of childhood and youth in previous life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： his request Chapter 369 His Requests Failed "Now I have invited guests to come to the stage to dismantle your exclusive blind box paintings. The blind box paintings we prepared this time include Georg Baselitz, Dai Yu, Jean Dubuffet, Agnes Martin The wonderful works of Agnes Martin and Zhao Guan; the still life and landscape works of Gu Yuan and Chen Wenxi..." On the stage, the host elegantly introduced the content of the following activities. Under the stage, many guests were preparing to get up on stage. Kim Soyeon is one of them. Before she got up, she said to Xu Wei complacently, "Awei, you like Jean Dubuffet, my luck has always been good, I''ll go and take it out for you now." "Okay." Xu Wei hooked his lips, "goodluck!" Kim Soyeon smiled and leaned in front of him with a face with delicate makeup, the meaning of begging for a kiss was obvious. However, today Xu Wei did not give her a fiery kiss as he always did, but urged, "Come on, many people have come to power." Jin Suyan turned her head and found that someone was already standing on the stage, and several guests were trotting up to the stage, and she immediately forgot about asking her boyfriend to kiss her, "Awei, wait for me. ." She walked up to the stage flamboyantly. Xu Wei nodded lightly. After Jin Suyan left, his eyes fell back to the table of Ning Youguang and Zhuang Yijing. More precisely, his quiet and distant gaze fell on Ning Youguang. Xu Wei''s mind was chewing over and over again this night, "I loved someone, and at the ridiculous and immature sixteen or seventeen years old, I took all of myself." Later, when that person left the city, he thought that he would never have anything to do with her for the rest of his life, and he would never see her again. He also secretly decided that he should hide his youthful love in the deepest part of his heart and leave it there. Over the years, he has deeply experienced that when you are young, you should not like a person who is too beautiful, otherwise you will not have the heart to remove her from your heart. is mixed with young and lacking love, and her influence on him is really important. Even if we haven''t seen each other for ten years and meet again, he still can''t be indifferent to her. It was clear that she was only what he asked for. this side. Zhuang Yijing raised his eyebrows and said with Ning Youguang, "I''ve never heard of any of these people. I can''t understand any of these paintings. I don''t even know how to appreciate modern or contemporary art." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "If you need it, I recommend a popular science book about art for you, and you''ll know after reading it." "What book?" Zhuang Yijing asked curiously. "Understanding Art." Ning Youguang said the title of the book, "This book says that appreciating modern or contemporary art is actually very simple, if conditions permit, see it with your own eyes, stay a little longer in front of the work, and use your eyes to see it. Look, capture details, and try to look consciously; a more intentional approach is to ask questions, dig for associative meanings, and bring more experience into the moment you meet the painting. Zhuang Yijing looked downcast, "I lack the patience to understand them." Ning Youguang laughed, "Compared to traditional art, modern and contemporary art is happening in the present, coexisting with us in the same era, and the things it shows are real happening around you and me. While appreciating them seriously, they It also tends to give us another perspective on the world and society. "This is a bit interesting." Zhuang Yijing said. "In terms of appreciating and enjoying modern art, the best place to start is not to judge whether it is good or not, but to understand how it evolved from Leonardo''s classicism to today''s pickled sharks and messy beds, and Like most things that seem incomprehensible, art is like a game, and all you really need to know are its most basic rules in order to make what was once confusing begin to make sense." Ning Youguang saw Zhuang Yijing have Interested, and earnestly share with her some of my experience and methods of paying attention to art. Unfortunately, Zhuang Yijing may be born without the tendon of art love. Therefore, even if Ning Youguang said that she wanted to go on stage to open a blind box painting and play, she was going wild and her heart slipped elsewhere. "Xu Wei is looking at you." She said without end. "What?" There was a lot of noise at the event site. "I said..." Zhuang Yijing leaned into Ning Youguang''s ear and said word by word, "Xu Wei is looking at you." "..." Ning Youguang. Well, there is no way to continue talking about art. She had no choice but to turn her head and look at Xu Wei. Seeing this, he immediately met Xu Wei''s eyes. She smiled at him tenderly. Xu Wei was stunned for a moment, but soon, he smiled back at her, and then he got up gracefully. Xu Wei, who was wearing a black suit and looked much more mature and stable than before, was about to walk up to him. Ning Youguang was the first to greet him: "Student Xu." "Classmate Ning." Xu Wei lowered his eyes slightly and silently chewed the title "Classmate Xu" between his teeth. "Long time no see." The two spoke at the same time, and then laughed at each other again. Zhuang Yijing smacked his tongue secretly watching from the side. She really couldn''t understand why her best friend could have such an ability to look so calm in the face of someone who had confessed to her, as if she and the other party were not in a relationship of liking or being liked at all... resolved the embarrassing scene of reunion after a long absence that might have existed in a matter of minutes. "President Zhuang." Xu Wei raised his glass to Zhuang Yijing after laughing, "You got a lot tonight, congratulations." "Each each other." Zhuang Yijing also raised his glass, "I didn''t expect President Xu to have such a deep understanding of aesthetic education research." The two of them are the top two donors with the largest donations tonight. In the previous donation session, Xu Wei had already delivered a short speech on the stage, and the content of his speech revolved around domestic research on aesthetic education. Xu Wei took a quick look at Ning Youguang, smiled confidently and said to Zhuang Yijing, "Life is a meaningless practice, we are all slaves of our own will, trapped in the insatiable basic desires of sex, food and safety and cannot be freed. , all kinds of art will be the only way to save us from this twisted boredom, because they can give us transcendence, help us to achieve spiritual escape, give a little relief. Children may not understand art at first, but , I believe that when they look at each painting, they will actually have their own ideas." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： Do you have someone you like now? Chapter 370 Do you have someone you like now? Ning Youguang listened and nodded lightly, Xu Wei saw that she was interested, and the smile in his eyes deepened: "In history and traditional culture, my country already has a profound foundation and attainments in art, which is of great help to the development of modern art. Aesthetic education research can learn from traditional culture and find academic resources from ancient books and documents. , which requires the intervention of scholars of ancient culture research in order to produce high-quality academic results. His eyes fell on Ning Youguang, "Student Ning must know scholars in related fields. If so, please have the opportunity to introduce one or two." Ning nodded lightly, "Okay." "Thank you." Xu Wei looked happy. After a while, he smiled and said, "Perhaps it would be more appropriate for me to call you Professor Ning now." "It''s fine." Ning Youguang chuckled, "As long as it''s me." Xu Wei sighed, "Also..." "You guys have a good chat, I''ll go over there and talk to Mr. Liu from Hetai." Zhuang Yijing interjected at the right time. The banker twins just went to the stage to play games. As soon as Zhuang Yijing left, Xu Wei and Ning Youguang were left at the table. Xu Wei took two steps forward, standing closer to Ning Youguang. He was about to lean over to speak to her when there was a sudden loud applause from all around him. Ning Youguang looked at the stage and found that she was wearing a golden lace and diamond dress on the stage, and Kim So-yeon, who looked bright and dazzling from the outside, was preparing to open the blind box under the guidance of the host. turned her head, she smiled and complimented Xu Wei, "Miss Jin has a good demeanor." Xu Wei lowered his eyes and smiled, "Thank you." I regretfully thought, "It''s a pity it''s not as good as you." Taking advantage of the attention of everyone off the court, Xu Wei finally couldn''t help asking the question that he had hesitated for a long time tonight "Are you still alone?" He changed the subject quickly. Ning''s bright and gentle face remained unchanged, "No." Xu Wei''s face froze slightly. But he turned around very quickly and took a glass of red wine from the hand of the waiter who passed by. By the way, he took a glass of juice for Ning Youguang and placed it gently in front of her. "Thank you." Ning Youguang moved the juice towards him. Xu Wei also took the opportunity to sort out his mood, "It seems that Ning has someone he likes now?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said. Xu Wei looked at her exquisite face, and her eyes wrapped in a tender smile, and suddenly let out a deep laugh. He smiled, his back arched slightly. After a while, he stood up against the table, raised the wine glass and touched Ning Youguang''s juice lightly, "My girlfriend has stepped down, and I''m going back. I wish you all the best in the future, and I hope that I will be ok in the future. See you again." "goodbye." "Goodbye" means to never see again. Late at night, Jincheng. The cold wind whistled outside the car window, and it started to rain. Inside the black Rolls-Royce, the three brothers and sisters of the dealer were lazily spread out on the seats. Zhuang Siqi was still reminiscing about the parting hug he had with Sister Fairy when they parted just now. "Sister Fairy''s skin is like marble lit a lamp. The moment she hugged me, I was already groggy." "Oh, then you definitely don''t have the heart to listen to the music performed on the stage." Zhuang Yijing looked at his sister lazily. "No." Zhuang Siqi looked fascinated, "The fairy hugs me, I have no intention of listening to music." - "I saw music." (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： Its New Years Eve, Mr. Shi Chapter 371 It''s New Year''s Day, Mr. Shi Beijing, it was a rainy night. Shi Mochizuki stood in front of the window, staring at the gray rain and fog and the blurred neon light and shadow outside the window, silently in a daze. Suddenly, he heard a slightly impatient doorbell rang. turned around and walked to the door with an expressionless face, leaning closer to the cat''s eye and looking out. Then, he quickly opened the door. Outside the door, Ning Youguang stood and wrapped himself in a thick beige down jacket. "Happy New Year." She was looking at him with smiling eyes. At this moment, only a pair of eyes were exposed all over her body. Shi Mochizuki looked at her down jacket wet by the rain, and the silver-gray suitcase resting on her feet, wet by the rain, her throat choked instantly, "Don''t tell me when you come back." He reached out to hug her, but Ning Youguang backed away and avoided her. "Don''t, I''m all wet." Shi Mochizuki immediately stepped out the door, stretched out his hand and pulled her by the wrist and pulled her into the door, then brought her suitcase in, "Take off your down jacket." He stretched out his hand to help her unzip the down jacket, touched her face by the way, and started with a cold hand, "It''s cold outside." Ning Youguang raised his hand to him, "I''m wearing leather gloves, it''s not cold." Mochizuki still felt distressed when ??, "Why didn''t you come back early and didn''t tell me?" "I also wanted to come back in the afternoon temporarily." Today is Chinese New Year''s Day. Ning Youguang went to go to grandpa and grandma early in the morning, and grandma Xie and the others returned to grandpa''s house after New Year''s greetings. As soon as they sat down, they had a strong urge to go back to Beijing, so they immediately booked a flight ticket for the latest flight and pulled their luggage. The box went to the airport. "The next time you want to come back, tell me as soon as possible." Shi Mochizuki held Ning Youguang''s wet down jacket in his hand, "I''ll pick you up." "I want to see you so much." Ning Youguang looked at Mochizuki with distressed eyes and smiled gently, "I forgot." She said, "I''m so lucky today, I got on the plane as soon as I got to the airport, and the way back was very smooth." Shi Mochizuki looked at her tenderly, and sighed, "It''s raining so hard outside, I''ll be worried." "I''m back." Ning Youguang reached out and hugged him, "Don''t worry." Shi Mochizuki hugged her tightly with one hand, "Happy New Year." The two hugged for a while before letting go. Ning Youguang watched Mochizuki earnestly with the bright lights in the room, "I lost weight." She frowned slightly, "Are you tired these days?" Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly, "There are a lot of things, and I don''t want to go out." "It will make me feel uneasy." Ning Guan reached out and poked the chest of the child wearing a black cashmere sweater, "What did you eat today?" She said and walked into the house, heading straight to the kitchen. Soon, she saw someone in the kitchen, spotless and cold without the slightest smoke. "It''s Chinese New Year today, Mr. Shi." "You''re here, and the Chinese New Year will be over." Shi Mochiyue couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and embrace the speechless Teacher Ning in her arms. He looked down at her affectionately. He finally felt the popularity of the family. Ning Youguang looked up at the man''s smiling, affectionate eyes, and touched his face, which was a little thinner than before, but still beautiful, which made people unable to look away, "Mr. Shi, during the New Year''s holiday, Please take care of me." Shi Mochizuki was stunned for a moment, then he quickly laughed out loud, "Definitely." The shallow light above his head fell on the bottom of his eyes, shredded and bright. Hou and Mr. Ning finally met ~ Thank you for your support, I love you all (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： Two more Chapter 372 Two more Ning Youguang, who just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, saw Mochizuki busy in the kitchen, and pulled his slippers into the kitchen, "What are you doing, it smells so good." Her long hair was **** at will by her, and the half-moist water vapor on her body had not yet dissipated, and it seemed that even her curled eyelashes were wet. The whole person is delicate and soft. "Aunt Ming sent me the mackerel dumplings two days ago." Shi Mochiyue said with a smile. "Wow!" Ning Youguang walked up to him, smiling with frowning eyes, "Aunt Ming still works well." "Thanks to you." Shi Mochizuki smiled, "My refrigerator is full of things she sent." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "It''s not very good, someone cares, it can save a lot of trouble." In the steaming pot, the fat dumplings floated on the water, so cute. Mochizuki added a little cold water to it. "Did you ask her to give it to me?" "I didn''t ask her to give you food." Ning Youguang smiled slyly, "I just told her that you will celebrate the New Year alone in the future. Aunt Ming was smart and realized the wheels I gave her." "Let''s take the time to go to the house to celebrate the New Year these few days." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "It''s not good to take the things of the elders for nothing." Ning raised his eyebrows brightly, "It doesn''t matter, my dad and the others must have a lot of things there. I can''t say that I have to thank us for helping them share." Shi Mochizuki shook his head slowly, "Sorry, I may not be that thick-skinned." Ning Youguang stared, "I''ll be thick-skinned." "The dumplings are ready." Shi Mochizuki smiled and turned off the fire. After taking the dumplings out of the pot and putting them on a plate, he held Ning Youguang''s hands, "I''ll blow your hair again, your hair hasn''t been dried, so don''t catch a cold during the New Year." Ning Youguang said, "Dumplings." Shi Mochizuki smiled and said, "It''s okay to leave it alone, it''s still hot to eat now." When the two returned to the kitchen after blowing their hair, the dumplings were just cold enough to enter. Shi Mochizuki picked up a small plate and poured a plate of soy sauce and vinegar between them. "Eat some too." He handed Ning Youguang the chopsticks in his hand. Ning Youguang said, "I''ll drink some dumpling soup, you eat more dumplings." Shi Mochizuki returned to the pot again and put a bowl of dumpling soup for her and gently placed it in front of her, "I''m sorry for you, come to my house on the first day of the new year and eat this." Ning Youguang pretended to be unhappy, "I''m really wronged, I thought my boyfriend was so good at cooking, I''ll definitely be able to eat a big meal when I come here today." Mochizuki coughed uncomfortably, "Sorry, I''ll make you have a big meal tomorrow." "Okay, I don''t blame you." Ning Youguang''s face softened, and then he said with emotion, "I just think that there may be no way for you to celebrate the New Year alone in the future." When Mochizuki held the dumplings, his hand trembled slightly, "I''m sorry, I made you worry." He picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth to chew slowly. Even though they were just ordinary mackerel dumplings, he thought they were extraordinarily delicious, which made him a little reluctant to stop. "What''s there to be sorry for?" Ning Youguang sipped the bland dumpling soup, "Would you like to come with me for the New Year?" Mochizuki froze all over, "Okay." Ning Youguang continued to say in a gentle voice, "Then it''s settled. In the next New Year, wherever I go, I will bring you with me. Don''t dislike it. You will live the way I live." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki blinked the steam in his eyes. How could he dislike it? In this life, wherever she goes, as long as she is willing to take him, it is his great luck and blessing. Where else does he have the leeway to pick and choose? Before going to bed at night. Shi Mochizuki asked, "Did you get up early today?" "Yes, I got up at six o''clock." Ning Youguang yawned, with water vapor in his eyes, "I didn''t sleep until after two o''clock last night." The Xia family has the habit of keeping the year old. On the 30th night of the Lunar New Year, everyone in the family must keep the year old at least until after twelve o''clock to sleep. "Then go to sleep." Shi Mochizuki gently kissed her forehead, "I''m not sleepy yet." Ning Youguang''s sleepy eyes couldn''t open, "Then I''m going to sleep." "Good night." Shi Mochiyue helped her lift the quilt, and carefully tucked the quilt for her. "Good night." Ning Youguang closed her eyes, and soon her breathing became even. Shi Mochizuki gently pressed the switch on the bedside and turned off all the downlights in the room, leaving only a small floor lamp in the corner. On the dim light, he looked seriously at the sleeping face of the person in his arms, feeling that everything in front of him was beautiful like a dream. The next morning. Ning Youguang was half asleep and half awake, when she felt a sudden sinking on her body, making it difficult for her to breathe. She pushed and tried to push the person who was on her body away, "It''s so heavy." She wasn''t fully awake yet, her voice was soft like cotton candy. "Awake?" Mochizuki''s low and soft voice sounded close to her ear. "No." Ning Youguang closed his eyes and pushed Shi Mochizuki''s head aside, "I still want to sleep." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "It''s past eight o''clock." "I''m going to sleep until noon." Ning Youguang muttered. She heard it was still raining outside the window. "Yes." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "Let''s get the business done first." "Sleeping is business." Ning Youguang was speechless. "Oh, then you sleep." Shi Mochizuki lowered her head and kissed her, "I''ll just move." Ning Youguang tensed up, "Can we be serious people?" "Why don''t I sleep with my own wife seriously?" Shi Mochizuki retorted confidently, his voice was much louder than before. At the same time, his kisses became more aggressive, "Twenty days." "You have the heart?" he asked. Ning Youguang lost his temper completely, and his body went limp, "It''s alright, alright, hurry up!" Shi Mochizuki bit her lip lightly, "What do you say? Take it back." Ning Youguang gritted his teeth, "You''re promising." Shi Mochizuki said, "I''m almost begging you." His voice was aggrieved, "Obviously it''s not promising at all, okay?" "I just don''t understand, is it cool to be like this early in the morning?" Ning Youguang couldn''t help closing his eyes and said angrily, "Let''s get a good night''s sleep, okay?" "No." Shi Mochizuki said, "The supreme happiness of human beings, do you think it''s good?!" "I don''t understand." Ning Youguang was discouraged. "Love is impoverished without these, but with talent, the soul will fly away, and the brilliance will be splendid." 1314 I tried my best to make sugar (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： The rose has many thorns, I will come Chapter 373 Roses have many thorns, I will come Outdoor, the rustling rain and mist beat on the glass like a soft lullaby. In the future, around the island in the middle of the kitchen, some small things are going on in an orderly manner. Ning Youguang was leading Shi Mochizuki together, and put the flowers they had just bought from the flower market in the rain into a vase. "The New Year is going to be festive, we will use pink purple and pink blue as the main colors today." As she trimmed the branches, she thought about what vase to use for each flower. Shi Mochizuki cooperated with her, turned the vases out of the cabinet one by one and put them in front of her, and let her choose. "Then I''ll take out some colored vases?" said Shi Mochizuki, who was standing in front of the cabinet. "It''s all right. The purple one looks like the one cut into diamonds, and the one who has a safe life. We went to dinner before. The small vase that the hotel gave me, you can find them all for me." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki quickly found two small vases in the cabinet that Ning Youguang wanted. "Thank you." Ning Youguang said, "I don''t usually use them, but it''s just right for the New Year." "You''re welcome." Shi Mochizuki gently closed the cabinet door. "Let''s put solid-colored flowers today." Ning Youguang picked up a handful of large pink flowers, "Whelan," "This one is relatively large, you can give me a large vase with a simpler style." Shi Mochizuki picked up a tall cylindrical transparent vase from the table, "Is this okay?" "Okay." Ning Youguang glanced at it. Mochizuki filled the vase with water and placed it in front of her. She inserted the large pink cymbidium that had been trimmed in her hand. Then, she picked up a handful of purple roses, and was about to cut the package, when Mochizuki immediately stretched out her hand, "The roses have many thorns, I''ll come." "Then you should be careful too." Ning Youguang pushed the purple rose towards him, and at the same time handed him the white flower scissors in his hand, "Pinch the top, there are few thorns on it." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "I know." Ning smiled brightly, "OK." She turned to get a handful of red peonies, "I used to think that these peonies, peonies, were too gorgeous and a bit tacky, but now I think they are very beautiful, what do you think?" Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "It looks good." "The peony is still the same peony, and the eyes are still the same eyes. It creates a different perception before and after. What is the problem?" Ning You said softly, "I thought about it, and I think the problem is still in the heart. I used to think that the peony and the The peony is vulgar, I dislike them for not being fresh and elegant, but it is my ''heart'' that sees them as vulgar, and to put it bluntly, it is my own ''vulgar'' that makes them vulgar, where are they vulgar? They are so beautiful, so Dignified, so elegant, and very beautiful." "To be precise, when you look at Peony and feel vulgar, your heart is blocked by the word ''vulgar''. Originally it wasn''t your ''heart'' vulgar. What is vulgar? It''s just a list of feelings given by the world It''s just a label, it can be changed at any time, it can be torn off at any time, your heart is not, your heart has always been pure and free of defilements." Shi Mochiyue said slowly, "The so-called ''Bodhi is not a tree, and a mirror is not a stage. One thing, where is the dust.''." Ning Youguang was amused, "Mr. Shi is very nice." "I don''t dare to do it." Shi Mochizuki also smiled, "The rose is ready, which bottle should I put it in?" Ning Youguang thought for a while and said, "Put a simple transparent vase in the living room." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki picked a transparent vase with a round belly and ripples from the pile of vases on the island. After filling one-fifth of the water under the faucet, he inserted the purple roses one by one. Mr. Shi who is serving roses is too beautiful. A pair of hands with well-defined knuckles move gently, the corners of the mouth are lightly hooked, the bridge of the nose is high, the head is slightly bowed, and the undulating lines of the side profile are graceful like the eternal green hills. Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether the beauty of flowers or the beauty of people in front of him. I also forgot that I was still holding a peony in my hand. If I accidentally broke the head of the peony flower. When she came back to her senses and saw the severed peony in her hand, her heart ached slightly [Beauty is misleading. ] "Bring me a cup." She decided to let the culprit stay by for a while to calm her down. "What cup?" Mochizuki looked up and asked inexplicably. "Transparent coffee cups, wine cups are fine, I want to put this peony." Ning Youguang raised his hand and let him see the severed peony in her hand. "If it''s broken, I don''t want it anymore." In the great career of flower arranging, Mr. Shi was an assistant, and he was far less sympathetic to flowers than Teacher Ning. In his opinion, I bought a lot of flowers today, and if they are broken, they will be broken. But Teacher Ning can''t do it, "If you don''t lose it, I will keep it in a cup and take good care of it. Later, you can help me turn out the flower nutrient, and I will put a drop or two in it. Even if it breaks, I can make it go. Live a week or two." Mochizuki laughed, "Okay." He obediently turned around and rummaged through the cupboard for a transparent cup. Watching Mochizuki standing on tiptoe and turning over the cabinet earnestly, the stagnation in Teacher Ning''s heart was instantly relieved. She lowered her head gently and inserted the peony flowers she had arranged into the JDZ hand-painted vintage blue-and-white porcelain pot. After enjoying it quietly, he started to deal with the big blue swallows at hand. Waiting for Mochizuki to bring the transparent cup for her. She gently put the decapitated peony put aside, "Continue to find the flower nourishment." When Mochizuki began to rummage through the messy island, looking for flower nourishment. After ?? found out, he added two drops into the cup according to her instructions. "Wait this one on your desk." Ning Youguang was satisfied, and at the same time ordered, "You can also move this bottle of peony to the study together." When the flower mover Mochizuki came out of the study, he asked again, "What else do I need to do?" "Look if there is a handful of perfume lilies next to you." Ning Youguang said. "Yes." Mochizuki quickly found a fresh and pleasant perfume lily among the bunch of flowers and plants. "Trim the perfume lily." Ning Youguang picked out a matte enamel, and placed a tall, pure white vase in front of him, "Put it here, and put it in the study later." When ??, Mochizuki obeyed. After waiting for the perfume lily to be inserted into the bottle, he asked again, "It''s so tall, where do you put it?" "Put it on the floor, by the window, simple and pure." Ning Youguang''s eyes filled with joy, "This perfume lily is so beautiful." "Let''s buy more in the future." Shi Mochizuki suggested, "When the next door is installed, you will have a lot of places to put flowers." "We''ll talk about it later." Ning Youguang was silent for a while, refusing to be seduced. turned to the topic and asked, "Does the decoration next door bother you?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： Two more Chapter 374 Two more "No." Shi Mochizuki said, "My time at home and their construction time are staggered every day." "Yes." Ning Youguang also felt that his worries were a little unnecessary when he thought about it. "I turned the room next door facing our garden into a study room, and I also plan to place the desk at a right angle to the window, so that you can read and write in natural light in the future." Shi Mochizuki took the opportunity to say, "If you are tired, , you can see the garden and sky outside the window when you look up, do you think it''s good?" Ning Youguang looked up at him blankly, his chest throbbing unconsciously. She opened her mouth, but said nothing. Shi Mochiyue continued, "I also found a gardener to redesign the garden. In the previous garden, I didn''t think too much about the space next door. Now, don''t you want to have a space where you are independent and not disturbed? Well, I think this The garden needs to take into account the space for the two of us, and when the drawings come out, you can sit down and communicate with the designer in the way you want." You should be in a good mood when you see your favorite garden and plants? Ning Youguang still did not speak. Shi Wangyue looked at her white, blank face and smiled gently, "The house next door, the best soundproofing device has been made in the whole house, so that whether you are in the study, bedroom or living room, it will be very quiet, any No noise can disturb you." "Are you going to make the next door my dream house?" Ning Yougang asked in a hoarse voice. "Maybe not yet." Shi Mochiyue shook his head lightly, "However, I always remember that you once told me that your ideal in the world is to hide in a warm study on a cloudy and rainy day, with a cup of coffee or hot tea in your hand. , watch your favorite books and movies." "how about you?" I only think about me, what about you? Ning Youguang felt a rush of excitement that he couldn''t control. How to describe and describe ??? Probably, she never thought that one day she would find that those trivial and extremely bland daily routines that she had said and forgotten would actually be treasures in a person''s heart. Some people''s affection is expressed in words, and some people''s affection is expressed in actions. But Mochizuki is not. His affection lies in keeping her in his heart all the time. "I hope that from morning to night, from the bedroom to the study, you will be fine." Shi Mochizuki said, "With you in the four seasons, it is better than countless people in the world." "What should I do, Mr. Shi." Ning Youguang breathed a sigh of relief, "I suddenly feel that meeting you is probably my luck in three lifetimes." "Each each other." Shi Mochiyue chuckled, "The first thing I do every day after get off work is to go to the next door to see the progress of the renovation. I look forward to the completion of the study soon, and I also look forward to the picture of you coming here. Whenever I fantasize like this, I can sleep a little better at night." "If you continue, I''m going to start blaming myself." Ning Youguang lowered his head and sniffed. "Don''t blame yourself." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was gentle and affectionate, "I just hope that everything around me is what you like. It has nothing to do with you, it is my obsession." He mixed the two bunches of Agapanthus that he had arranged in his hand and put it into a transparent glass vase, "Look, is it alright?" "nice." A mixture of lilac and white Agapanthus looks gentle and elegant. is the temperament that Ning Youguang likes. "This vase of flowers, put it in the bedroom." Shi Mochizuki picked up Baizilian, leaned over at the same time, and was caught off guard and dropped a kiss on her beautiful and flawless face, "Thank you for taking me from snow to spring." On the fifth day of the Chinese New Year, we welcome the God of Wealth. The sky is clear. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki had a simple breakfast at home early in the morning, and then drove to Ning''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. The two came to pay New Year''s greetings today and made an appointment with Ming Jinxin in advance. So, as soon as they entered the house, they heard the bluetooth speaker in the house was on, and Mozart''s piano music was playing in it, and the atmosphere was a little more cheerful and noisy than usual. Ning Yi, Ming Jinxin and Ning Youyu were all there. saw the two of them enter the door. Ning Youyu was very happy, and bowed to them with a smile on their New Year''s greetings, "Brother and sister Gong Xi Fa Cai, bring the red envelope." Ning Youguang smiled and touched his brother''s soft little head. After ?? Shi Mochizuki handed the gift that he had brought to the worker, he quickly took out a big red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Ning Youyu, "Happy New Year, little fish." "Thank you, Brother Mochizuki." After Ning Youyu got his big red envelope, his big round eyes with a smile turned into small commas. "Your brother will come later." After Ming Jinxin waited, Mochizuki and Ning Youguang changed their shoes and said with a smile. "Okay, let''s have fun together." Ning Youguang smiled. Ning Yi sat on the sofa and greeted Mochizuki, "Hours, come over for tea." Shi Mochizuki took off his black cashmere coat, and inside was a straight haute couture suit. His whole body is exquisite and elegant. Ming Jinxin stood aside and looked at him with a smile, the love and satisfaction in his eyes, just like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, the more she looked, the more she liked it. Ning Youguang felt that Aunt Ming''s eyes were a little scary, so she hurried to her father and sat down, "Dad, you are blessed with good luck." Ning Yi touched the face whose contours began to collapse after a year, and sighed, "Baby, New Year''s Eve, although you said it well, you can still leave it alone." Ming Jinxin walked over to her husband and sat down while complaining, "Your dad goes out to eat hasai every day during the Chinese New Year. I said a few words and said I wouldn''t make him happy." Ning Yi raised his face, but he was not happy. "I''ve been on a fitness diet for so long, so I can indulge a little during the New Year. You still talk about me." "Am I going to tell you?" Ming Jinxin put his arms around his chest, "Who asked me to be a supervisor, and said that he knew that he had no self-control, and that if he had problems with overeating and overeating, if his daughter saw it, he would be disgusted. ah?" Ning Yi raised his hand in surrender, "Okay, it''s me, it''s me." He turned his head and said to Ning Youguang, "Baby, after this Spring Festival, I will lose weight, then I will go to the gym five days a week, and let Ferdy help me develop six-pack abs and make me handsome and youthful. ?" Ferdy is a well-known personal trainer hired by Ning Yi. Ning Youguang smiled and shook his head, "What do I want you to do with your youthful looks, what I want is that your cervical vertebrae don''t have any problems." Ning Yi smiled embarrassedly, "You can tell that Dad''s cervical vertebrae is wrong again." Ming Jinxin also looked at Ning Youguang and said, "You can treat your dad later. He keeps saying that his neck is uncomfortable these days." "My neck is in good shape now." Ning Yi waved his hand and looked at Shi Mochizuki, "When you are an hour, can you play mahjong?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： I dont know anything about mahjong Chapter 375 I don''t know anything about Mahjong If you want to choose a Spring Festival program that is more comprehensive than dumplings, and suitable for all ages, then Mahjong will definitely do your part. The future husband-in-law pulled the numbers to play mahjong. Shi Mochizuki couldn''t refuse, but he had to tell him honestly, "Uncle Ning, you may not believe it when you say it, but I really don''t know how to play mahjong, and neither do you." Ning Dao, who is used to playing a few rounds of mahjong with people in the circle who have nothing to do, never thought that there are adults who don''t know how to play mahjong, "Have you never played mahjong?" Mochizuki looked shocked when he looked at it. Shi Mochizuki smiled embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know anything about playing mahjong." Ming Jinxin was amused by the side, "No wonder you can go with Youyou, when we were in our hometown, my father-in-law, my aunt, and the others liked to pull us to play mahjong as soon as the Chinese New Year arrived. You Do you know why?" Shi Mochizuki understood in a second, and his mocking gaze fell on Ning Youguang, "Probably because she played mahjong really badly." Ming Jinxin couldn''t smile, "Yes, she only looks at her cards when she goes to the table, and she dozed off next to her when she didn''t." "As long as you are happy." For the game of mahjong, Ning Youguang really can''t play it well. She doesn''t want to play well either. "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you are young, just make up a number for us, learn as you play, and you''ll be able to play a few games." Ning Yi felt that not playing mahjong during the Chinese New Year would be too boring. There are five people in the family, Ning Yi had to organize a game, and Mochizuki refused when he couldn''t tolerate it. He had no choice but to laugh, "Then I''ll fight for a while. When the big brother comes, I''ll be replaced. I hope Aunt Ming and Uncle Ning don''t dislike it." "There is nothing to dislike when the family is playing." Ming Jinxin said with a smile. Ning Youguang was not happy anymore, "When the big brother is here, if you want to change it, it''s also me." Does Mochizuki dare to steal someone from his wife? dare not. "Okay, wait for the big brother to come and let him replace you, watch me fight." "Okay, okay, let''s start." Ning Yi was satisfied, waved his hand, and instructed the workers next to him, "Go and help us set up the mahjong table and mahjong." "Okay, sir." The workers immediately went down to make arrangements. Soon, the Ning family''s mahjong field opened in the living room. Ning Yi said to Shi Mochizuki who was on the opposite side while drawing the cards, "Hours, getting started with mahjong is very simple. Let me tell you the basic rules, and you will understand. The rest is to play well or not." "You said." Shi Mochizuki sat upright, posing an obedient learning attitude. "There are several ways to play mahjong. We just play with four players. Now I roll the dice to set the banker, which is the first player..." Shi Mochizuki learned the moves of the people on the field to draw cards, listening to Ning Yi''s teaching in his ears, and watching his and Ming Jinxin''s play with his eyes, and at the same time his mind was spinning quickly and thinking. Yes, rapid progress. "Eat!" Seeing Ming Jinxin hit a four, he shouted calmly. "Bang!" Seeing Ning Youguang hit a red hit, he lay down with the card in his hand. "Bar!" "Five Tubes!" Not long after, the mahjong table of the Ning family. Ning Youguang, who was paddling to his heart''s content, continued to paddle happily, while Ming Jinxin and Ning Yi, who played cards seriously, were stunned. Its only been a long time since Ive been playing, and Ive already started to draw cards one after another in hours! Two poker veterans are unbelievable. A rookie who has just learned the rules of mahjong once, you can say that he is lucky, and it is not that simple after several times. As we all know, Mahjong is a probability game that is easy to learn but difficult to master. The more cards you are familiar with, the higher the probability of winning. There are many cards that you want to pass by playing each card with the highest probability, but in fact the results will be very different. How long did Mochizuki play? Is there an hour? ! The odds of playing the wrong card are close to 0. "How did you grow your brain when you were young and learn so fast?!" Ming Jinxin thinks that his brain and card skills are okay. But she has been playing cards for so many years, and she has never seen someone who learns quickly and plays well like Shi Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki said modestly, "Aunt Ming, I''m just better at arithmetic." Ning Youguang is not good at playing cards, but he also knows that whether he can play his cards well on the mahjong field depends on a person''s understanding of mahjong and mastery of skills, as well as the rules for the highest probability of entering cards. She is not very competitive, so she pays more attention to Mochizuki playing cards than Aunt Ming and Dad. Therefore, she could see clearly that every card Shimochiyue played was carefully calculated. So he proudly said, "He is a math Olympian." "A math Olympian." Ning Yi touched his head and looked at Ming Jinxin, "We really can''t compare." Ning Yi thinks that he has one of the biggest advantages - he can afford to lose. You can afford to lose and you can afford to lose. He felt that as a young master, it was really not fun to be tortured by his apprentice on the floor after a few rounds. Just at this moment, Ming Dynasty entered the door. "Oh, my cervical vertebrae." Ning Yi turned and touched his neck with a pained look on his face. "What''s the matter, Dad?" Ning Youguang rolled his eyes, got up from his chair and walked behind him, "I''ll help you take a look." Ning Yi patted her daughter''s hand, "Go on and play, I''ll go to the sofa and rest for a while." Ning Youguang said thoughtfully, "Dad, let me show you, there is a problem with the cervical spine, and it can be cured by relying on it." Then, they all looked at Ming Dynasty who was changing shoes, "Ming Dynasty, come and play a few games for me, my cervical spine is uncomfortable and I can''t sit anymore." Ning Youguang also said, "Brother, look downstairs and see if Brother Zhao and the others are here. If they are, let them come to play together at home. I will help Dad treat his cervical vertebrae. He needs massage and acupuncture." Ming Jinxin also smiled and looked at the time displayed on the watch on his wrist, and pushed the mahjong in his hand forward, "Ming Dynasty, see if Tangtang is here, if he is, call him up too, I happen to be a little bit. I need to arrange things now, the two of them are here, and you have a good time with you for three hours. He just learned mahjong this morning, and as soon as he gets fancy, our house will be scattered." Ming Chao looked at Shi Mochizuki, "You just learned?" Shi Mochizuki smiled, "I''m sorry, I haven''t played it before, so I don''t know much." Ning Yi, who was enjoying his daughter''s massage service, immediately muttered, "I like being humble when I am young." Seeing this, Ming Dynasty''s eyes became more interested. He didn''t ask any more questions, and instead took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Zhao Sui. Zhao Sui, who has been busy since the previous year, has been having dinner every day, and he is exhausted. Last night when I got home and took a shower, I got into the bed and fell asleep. It''s hard to have nothing to do during the day, and he slept until after ten o''clock. When ?? received the call from Ming Dynasty, he just woke up. I was hungry, and I didnt want to go out. I was lying on the bed, thinking about where to go for a simple lunch. When I received an invitation from the Ming Dynasty, I immediately became interested, Okay, wait. He is happy to play mahjong at Ning''s house, it is very close upstairs and downstairs. The most important thing is that the Ning family has a simple population and a good family atmosphere. He went there to eat, drink, and play, without being drunk, and he didnt talk about those stupid things. Purely happy and cool. Hearing the Ming Dynasty mentioning Zhou Tang, he said heartily, "Zhou Tang is at home, I will ask him to go up together." "You guys hurry up." Ming Chao hung up the phone and nodded to Ming Jin Xin. "Then I''m going to arrange everyone''s meals now, what else do you want to eat besides what''s on the menu?" Ming Jinxin asked with a smile. "No need, enough." Ning Youguang replied. Shi Mochizuki also said, "Auntie Ming has worked hard, and it is already very rich." Ning Youyu, who was playing games on the side, heard about eating, and immediately asked, "I want to eat cake." Ning Yi looked at his younger son speechlessly, "There is so much to eat at home during the New Year, what kind of cake do you eat, and you are not afraid of getting fat." Ning Youyu put down the tenon and mortise blocks he was playing with, stood up, and patted his belly, "Dad, you can''t eat cake, you have to restrain your desires, otherwise you''ll get fat, I can eat it, I''m still a child Well, move a lot, digest quickly, and won''t gain weight." Ning Yi was almost soured by him, "Who did you hear about this?" "Sister." Ning Youyu was confident. Ning Yi glanced at his daughter helplessly, "Whatever you tell him, he will listen to him." "It''s not good." Ning Youguang increased the strength in his hand. "Hi..." Ning Yi grinned in pain, "Take it a little bit, Dad can''t bear the pain." Ning Youguang didn''t let go of his strength, "It''s such a cold day, and we eat seafood and drink. We little fish know that we don''t eat watermelon during the New Year. If you don''t focus, you can''t push your cervical vertebrae away, and it takes effort. ." "Yes!" Ning Youyu stood aside and said with a serious face, "My sister said that I can''t eat watermelon, so I will obediently not eat it, and I won''t eat it if others tell me to eat it." This contrast is so embarrassing. Ning Yisao''s face turned red, she said to Ning Youguang with a puffed face, "Put me a needle, don''t waste your strength." Downstairs, Zhao Sui lifted the quilt and called Zhou Tang while standing beside him "Are you up yet? Go upstairs to play mahjong, tomorrow is coming." Zhou Tang got up early today and was drinking coffee at home reading the script, "No, I''m going to film tomorrow." Zhao Sui said with a smile, "I really don''t want to go? There is a younger sister who also came, and her family." Zhou Tang turned over the script with a pause, "Enough people..." His deep voice was a little hesitant at the end. What else does Zhao Sui not understand? He continued, "I heard that he only learned mahjong from Ning this morning when he was young, and he was not very good at it, so her mother in the Ming Dynasty asked us to accompany him to practice hand training. You don''t always say that we abuse you, and you know that your food is still good. Won''t I let you? Today, the best dish is delivered to your door, you really don''t want to go up and practice your hands together?!" "When are you going up?" Zhou Tang closed the script in his hand. "I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth in five minutes, you give me ten minutes." Zhao Suixiao was extraordinarily cheerful. "Okay, I''ll leave in ten minutes." Zhou Tang drank the black coffee in one gulp and got up. 1314 Mochizuki Versailles: Sorry, I don''t know anything about Mahjong (_) (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： lost Chapter 376 Lost Near noon, Ning''s living room. Zhao Sui, who came here to play and relax, has already lost the game. "Am I being possessed by a deceitful spirit today, and is my hour dedicated to punishing me? I don''t believe in evil anymore, hey..." He couldn''t believe that the kindergartener who learned how to draw cards with his mother would lose to Shi Mochizuki who was only familiar with the rules of mahjong in the morning. But soon, the increasingly thin bills in front of him taught him to be a man. During the Spring Festival, cash is especially useful. Ming Jinxin exchanged many brand new banknotes from the bank in advance and put them at home. We play mahjong at home on the day of the God of Wealth. She felt that it was necessary to make the family feel the joy of money, so she handed out a thick bundle of banknotes to each of the four young masters playing cards for them to play. Ming is always domineering, and he gave the money without blinking an eye. How could the young masters ask for her money? have expressed that they want to transfer money to her. She said, "I will give you a good luck for the New Year''s red envelopes. I wish you a great fortune in the New Year." Wealth luck is absolutely irresistible. The four young masters will no longer mention the transfer of money. "Today is really evil!" However, Zhao Sui was still extremely uncomfortable losing, "No matter how good my skills are, I can''t stand a few rounds of firing..." He was originally here today to make money to please the lottery. I never thought that I would be rubbed on the ground by a novice like Shi Mochizuki. The contrast between before and after expectations was too great, and he was a little incapable of accepting it. "I am also miserable, okay?" Zhou Tang, who was sitting under his hand, sweated on his forehead in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month. He felt like he was living in **** today! What is wrong when it comes to dismantling, what you want and what you don''t come. It was clear that the opening card was good, but the situation turned sharply after a while, and the tailwind turned into a headwind. "I didn''t have a good inspiration today, and I played bad cards." He was very discouraged, but he had to force himself to find a step for himself. "It''s accepted." Shi Wangyue hooked her lips, sat down next to him obediently with the large amount of cash she had just won, and pushed Ning Youyu, who was watching his cards carefully, "Can Xiaoyuer help me sort it out? It''s sorted out, I won the money today, and you and your sister will share it equally." Ning Youyu instantly widened his eyes with joy, "Really?!" "Of course, can you?" Shi Mochizuki asked with a smile. The gentle tone of ?? can make people hear the feeling that he is coaxing children. "I can!" Ning Youyu immediately stood up from the stool, and smilingly helped Shi Mochizuki tidy up the pile of cash he had won in front of him. "Xiaoyu''er, do you know that your brother Mochizuki borrowed flowers to offer Buddha?" Zhao Sui was so depressed. "Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha is an idiom, I know." Kids are cute in everything. Use your fleshy hands to fold the banknotes neatly and cutely one by one. He is also cute with a serious face and a nonchalant answer. Zhao Sui''s originally depressed mood was suddenly cured a lot. "Yo, Xiaoyuer already knows the idiom." Zhou Tang also said, "Where did you know it?" "A complete collection of idioms." Ning Youyu replied seriously, "I read it on the computer, I knew it when I was in kindergarten." "Then do you know what ''borrowing flowers to offer Buddha'' means?" Zhao Sui asked the children with a smile. "I know, it''s a metaphor for borrowing things from others as a favor." Ning Youyu gave an accurate answer. This answer was standard, which surprised the elder brothers present. "Amazing, Xiaoyuer has the potential to be a scholar." Zhou Tang smiled and played one by one. "Yeah." Ning Youyu paused the movements in his hand and said to Zhou Tang seriously, "I will learn very well in the future." "How do you know that you will learn very well in the future?" Zhao Sui continued to tease the children, "What if you are a scumbag?" "I just know!" Ning Youyu nodded as he spoke, and his voice became louder, "Because my brother and sister are both academic masters, I will be very good in the future, and I will be as good as them." Ming Chao''s eyes showed some smiles, "I''m thirsty, little fish, go and pour me a glass of water." "Brother, let someone else help you pour it out. I want to help Brother Mochizuki sort out the money." Ning Youyu continued to carefully sort out the cash in his hand. He didn''t forget, this is the most important thing for him now. "Then I will let my sister pour it for me, and I will give her all the money I win today." There was a smile in Ming Chao''s voice. Then, he turned to look at Ning Youguang, "Yes..." Ning Youyu was immediately anxious, and quickly interrupted him, "Brother, I''ll go pour the water for you!" He looked at Shi Mochizuki again, "Brother Mochizuki, can I go and get my brother a glass of water first, and then I''ll sort it out later?" Mochizuki nodded gently, "Of course you can." Ning Youyu immediately ran away happily. When Ning Youguang was giving Ning Yi massage and acupuncture, he looked up and inadvertently saw Shi Mochizuki sitting at the poker table, and he could see the meaning of "walking to the poor place of water, sitting and watching the clouds rise". I have to say, the child is really good-looking. In fact, the young people here are all good-looking. It doesn''t mean that Chao is handsome and has a temperament. It is Zhou Tang next to him, the top player in the Huaguo entertainment industry, and his appearance is also first-class, and Zhao Sui, although only looking The appearance is not as handsome as Zhou Tang and the Ming Dynasty, but he is also Zhou Zhengying. In the capital, he is definitely a young master with both wealth and beauty. Teacher Ning is just eccentric. At this moment, his eyes can only pretend to be picturesque, and his face is clear and handsome. After putting the last needle in Ning Yi''s neck, she chuckled and walked to his side to watch him play cards. When Mochizuki saw her coming, a smile immediately appeared on his face. "You and Xiaoyuer share half of this. He''s going to earn other pocket money. If he hasn''t finished sorting it out, you help him share a little bit." "Little money fan." Ning Youguang smiled and started sorting out the slightly messy cash in front of him. Counting money, she is happy to help. It was the first time she had experienced the feeling of being soft when counting money at the poker table. Boyfriend is very powerful! She glanced at Shimochiyue with her eyebrows curved. Shi Mochizuki understood her eyes, and the smile in his eyes deepened. They obviously didn''t say anything. But no one around can ignore the warmth and love flowing between them. Fuck! Zhou Tang and Zhao Sui looked at each other. Why are they so incapable of thinking about it, and come up to abuse it during the Chinese New Year? ! Then, they all looked at the Ming Dynasty in dissatisfaction. The Ming Dynasty was as stable as Mount Tai, and indifferently threw one"Three tubes." "I''m with me." Zhou Tang let out a long sigh of relief, with a smile in his eyes, and his gaze towards Ming Chao was instantly relieved of any dissatisfaction, and he was still a little grateful. Zhao Sui glanced at him like a fool, then continued to shuffle the cards. These people present. Except for Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang, the CP couple didn''t have much contact with Zhou Tang and were not very familiar with him. They all know too much about Zhou Tang. He has bad card skills and loves to show off. He likes to play cards out of common sense and play tricks at will. In the past, every time he played mahjong with them, he could occasionally win two games, but after a little longer, he became the last place. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： Two more Chapter 377 Two more At the poker table, with so many people playing cards, it is up to him to play at will, and he can play whatever he wants. Such a style of play, he may think it is very refined, but in the eyes of a scheming person like the Ming Dynasty, it is simple-minded. After several contacts, Zhao Sui could see clearly. Shi Mochizuki is a pervert who is more thoughtful than the Ming Dynasty. Isn''t Zhou Tang a "stupid" in his eyes? It''s not that he despises his brother. It was Zhou Tang''s performance on the poker field. He really was a mahjong boy who specially gave money to non-human beings like him who became a mahjong master after a little learning. Missed! A new round begins. As Zhou Tang just won a hand, he returned to the blood. Ning''s mahjong battle situation became fierce again. Zhao Sui looked at the ever-increasing bills in front of Ming Dynasty, and looked at him with eager eyes from time to time. [brother! Can''t favor one over another! ] Ming Chao glanced at him lightly, and threw a "two bars." Zhao Sui was happy, "Touch!" Ming Jinxin got out of the kitchen and saw the four young people at the mahjong table playing cards seriously, and asked curiously, "Which one of you won?" Only Shi Mochizuki gave her a good-natured smile, "Aunt Ming need help in the kitchen?" "No, no, you have a good time." Ming Jinxin smiled. Ning Youyu followed her with a glass of water, "Brother Mochizuki, have you won money again?" Ming Dynasty slammed his fingers, originally wanted to throw out a barrel, turned his head and threw a six barrels. "Bar!" Zhou Tang was happy again. Shi Mochizuki smiled, "No." Before the words were over, Zhao Sui threw out a seven-tube. He said again, "And." Ning Youyu was too happy, "Oh yeah, Mochizuki brother is the most powerful." The overjoyed child jumped up, half of the water from the cup in his hand. "This glass of water is unqualified." Ming Chao gave a faint glance at his younger brother who was "eating inside and out". Ning was more anxious, "I''ll go down again!" When he turned around, he asked Mochizuki in a fast tone, "Brother Mochizuki, sister has sorted out the money, and I still have half of it, right?" "Yeah." Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly. Ning Yuyu went to pour water for his brother again. Ming Jinxin looked at the young people in this room, with contented joy and happiness flowing in his eyes. Although Ning Yi, who was getting acupuncture, was lying on the sofa, he also listened to the words of several people on the field. When Ming Jinxin sat beside him and put his hand on his back lightly, he reached out and took her hand in his. Spring time. The white magnolias and purple magnolias on the campus of UCAS compete to open up, and the beauty is unparalleled. Ning Youguang chose a day after school, before the sun went down and the flowers were in bloom, he sat on the lawn under a magnolia tree and set up a stall. ''s main business is to provide psychological counseling for our students. The free kind. In the evening of spring, the campus of UCAS was very lively, and most of the students came out for activities. Ning Youguang sat down cross-legged under the magnolia tree, and looked at the students walking around with his brows and eyes tenderly. Some of them sat on chairs chatting in twos and threes, some had a date with milk tea after dinner, some sat alone on the lawn reading a book, and there was no shortage of people who set up stalls on campus to sell all kinds of handicrafts like her. When the goddess who was not known in the whole school was wearing a white coat and sat down under the magnolia tree, there were already many students secretly looking at her. When she propped up a sign with "Free Psychological Consultation" written next to her, the students were stunned. Soon, they rushed towards her like a tide and surrounded her. "Mr. Ning, are you really going to set up a stall here?" "Yes." "Mr. Ning, are you going to give us free psychological counseling?" "right." "Mr. Ning, can I ask you a question?" "Can." "Mr. Ning, are there any restrictions on the questions we ask?" "As long as it''s a psychological problem, it''s fine." Ning Youguang smiled and responded one by one, and the students around went crazy after getting her confirmation. They screamed wildly, then pushed each other towards her. Fortunately, they are all students of this school. No matter how fiercely the students compete for the position next to the goddess, they spontaneously vacated the space of one to two meters centered on Ning Youguang. Soon, Ning Youguang began to answer the first classmate''s question. This is a girl with glasses. She said, "Goddess, I want to ask you, why have I slept a lot at night and dozed off in the morning? It''s the same during the day, I always feel sleepy during class, and I often listen to it in class. fell asleep." In the end, the girl was a little embarrassed. "I''m tired in spring and autumn, the teacher can understand it very well." Ning Youguang said a voice to instantly relieve the girl''s nervous mood, "We have many ways to overcome sleep." The girl regained her smile, "Mr. Ning, can you share some useful methods with me?" Ning Youguang smiled and said, "I will share with you a good method, that is, you must get up at five in the morning, get up, wash your face, brush your teeth, and sit quietly, even if it is ten minutes, twenty minutes, and then go to sleep after sitting, such a night you Just slept twice, it''s better than sleeping one, two is better than one. If you sleep until dawn, you have a good night''s sleep. After eating at noon, you lie on the bed for a while, even if it is ten minutes, two Ten minutes is enough, and I slept again, three sleeps, three is better than two." As soon as ?? she gave this method, the surrounding students immediately laughed. She continued, "You need to sleep in sections to be efficient. You''re wasting time by taking such a long sleep at once. Because sleep is like this, the moment you fall asleep, it''s deep sleep, but you soon fall asleep, and then It is very laborious to dream again, and even wake up sweating, so you are not tired? Sleeping so tired at night, you will definitely doze off in class during the day. The girl nodded her eyes brightly, "Well, I often dream at night when I sleep." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "So, I teach you how to sleep better. Sleeping means sleeping in sections, which can reduce dozing in class during the day." Her clear and smiling eyes swept across the young and cheerful faces of the surrounding students, "If you don''t want to doze off in class, you have to sleep like this. No matter whether there is a class in the morning or not, you must get up in the morning, even if it is Sitting for ten minutes, or even longer, or half an hour, you can not only meditate in these ten or twenty minutes, but also receive the energy of the universe, and then you sleep again, it is a earned sleep, sleep two How comfortable it is to sleep, it is better than a sleep." The students laughed. Ning Youguang said, "I''m not kidding you, this is really a good idea. Look at you, you have to eat three meals a day, so it''s not always one meal, right? Then sleep, which is as important as eating, must be more. Its good to come a few times, if you dont believe me, follow my method and it will definitely work. "Goddess, everything you say is right." The classmates laughed and laughed. Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Sleeping is learned, do you know?" "We don''t know." The students said in unison. "That is, before you go to bed, you must observe your body first, sleep when you are tired, and wake up when you are not tired, otherwise, if you are full of energy and go to sleep, you are going to have a big dream of spring and autumn." Ning Youguang said, "You guys If you observe yourself, you will find that if you go to sleep when you are energetic, you will have a lot of dreams, because you are very energetic, you will definitely have dreams when you are asleep, it is impossible not to dream." The students gradually quieted down. "Only when you are tired, you can rest when you sleep. If you are full of energy and sleep for seven, eight or ninety hours, then you can still have it? If you sleep for a long time, you will definitely have dreams, and you will feel tired when you wake up. I will tell you today. After understanding this principle about sleep, you will know how to sleep properly when you go back." "What should I do if I often can''t sleep, teacher?" a student asked. "It''s not good if you can''t sleep. That''s the best time. When you lie in bed and find that you can''t fall asleep, you should get up quickly, drink some water, wash your face, read books, listen to lectures, watch movies, play games, and have **** with men. Chatting with girlfriends... how good is it to sleep when you are tired?" Ning Youguang smiled. "what???" "There is such a thing?!" "I go!" at the same time. Another classmate whispered to the psychology major who was taught by Ning Youguang, "Is the goddess so interesting in class?" "Yes, Mr. Ning''s class is very fun." "It''s too sour." The classmate who inquired about Ning Youguang''s class said, "I thought the goddess would be very cold in class, but I didn''t expect it to be so humorous and gentle." "There are so many things you don''t know." "Yes." The student next to the student who was being asked interjected, "The goddess is very kind to us. We are allowed to ask questions every time after class. We like to ask her questions the most." "Yes, because the goddess''s answers are very practical dry goods!" "It''s sour..." The student who asked the question covered his face, "Why didn''t I plan to major in psychology in the first place?!" The whispering among the surrounding students did not affect Ning Youguang''s continued popularization of how to sleep properly. "Also, don''t let yourself be too tired at night. If you are too tired, you will not be able to sleep. Because the brain is too excited, the axis of consciousness will spin fast, and it will not stop, which will also lead to inability to fall asleep." "We feel this." "Don''t go to bed for too long. If you can''t get up, use the alarm and ring it a little. Everyone will get up at five in the morning, no matter if you sleep enough or not, wash your face and move your body. Well, I thought it would be troublesome on Mars." Ning Youguang''s answer to the question about sleep simply subverted the previous inherent cognition of the students around him. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： Teacher Ning sets up a stall Chapter 378 Teacher Ning sets up a stall They were shocked. There are many students who have never attended Ning Youguang class before. It was the first time that they heard the goddess speak so much to them, so close contact with the goddess was both exciting and interesting. While I was fascinated by listening to it, I couldnt help but pick up my mobile phone and summon friends and classmates in various groups to come and listen. Soon, Ning Youguang gathered many students who heard the news. "Mr. Ning, can you please give us a love consultation?" A male student with a slightly fat body and average height asked in the crowd. As Ning Youguang chatted with his classmates, the surrounding classmates became more and more courageous to ask questions. "Yes." Ning Youguang looked at the student who wanted to ask her for love counseling and said, "What is your love problem?" "No, I''m fine, I''m just asking for it." The slightly chubby male student bowed his head shyly. There were several male classmates beside him, and at first glance they were a good group of people. When they saw the fat boy who was too shy to continue asking the goddess questions, they laughed and made fun of him. On the other side, a girl immediately seized this opportunity to ask Ning Youguang a question "Mr. Ning, what I want to ask is, if we fall in love, how should we choose the other half?" Ning Youguang took his eyes away from the group of chubby boys and landed on the girl who asked the question, "You must have heard such a sentence." She said, "Dating with you is one type of person, and marrying you is another type of person. What this sentence means is that you like what kind of person you like. You can draw your standard before falling in love. In this world, the person who meets your conditions is definitely not a person, it is the investigation period before falling in love. I suggest that you don''t rush into the status of a lover. You can make friends with the other party first, and making friends means that you are not lovers. You are a friend relationship, and the final level of this friendship depends on how comfortable the two of you are together." "I mean, if you''re thinking about whether someone should be your other half, you have to know in your heart that I''m not with you for the sake of falling in love, but that you know very well in your heart that you With each other, I want to see if they are comfortable. If you are uncomfortable, you can keep the distance between each other. Don''t get too close. If you are comfortable, you can take a step closer. I think this kind of relationship will be more mature. The comfort level is relatively high. There was warm applause from all around. The female student asked again, "How can I tell if the other person really loves me or fake loves me?" Her question asked the voices of many students present, and the scene was silent. Ning Youguang said, "The person who truly loves you will see you and your needs, while the person who falsely loves you can only see his own needs. When you find that you can''t be real in front of the other person, When you are yourself, this is not love, you have twisted your heart for a long time, and there will be a thunderstorm one day." Another student asked, "Teacher, I feel that I have a lot of flaws in my body, and my relationship with the opposite **** is not good. What should I do if no one loves me?" Ning Youguang turned his head to look at the questioner, and found that it was a boy with a short stature and an ordinary face. "Tolstoy once said, ''Everyone has flaws, just like an apple bitten by God. Some people have bigger flaws because God likes his fragrance so much.''" She smiled at him. "The so-called love comes back, and the blessing comes. If you feel that you don''t have love, give it. If the opposite **** is not good, you should concentrate on doing what you can do first, so that your social value can be improved. , I usually help others a lot, because you dont know when, fate will favor you, and give you a bright light in the gloomy future you think. "Goddess, do you think getting rich can solve the pain of our life?" Another classmate asked. "When we were poor in material terms, everyone was thinking, if one day I get rich, then all the problems will be solved, other than that, I don''t need anything, but in fact when people After you really have money, you will find that many problems still cannot be solved." Ning Youguang replied. "Goddess, how do you understand the word "strong heart?" The person who asked this question was a girl with glasses, but at the age of 20, her eyes were different and sharp. After Ning Youguang looked at her, he said softly, "Many people think that ''inner strength'' means becoming the number one stone in the universe and indestructible. But the truth is just the opposite. Consistent. She will bravely show and express all aspects of herself, including strength and vulnerability, joy and sadness; she will open her heart to others and will not close herself because of hurt; she will feel happy easily, Empathy for the suffering of others, and an acceptance and tenderness towards self and others. "Is that so?" The girl was lost in thought. Ning Youguang nodded firmly, "Yes." "Mr. Ning, I''m often not sure about my abilities. What should I do to make myself more sure of myself?" "Do more things, and you will be sure of your ability." Professor Ning, the well-known goddess teacher of psychology major in the whole school, set up a stall under the magnolia tree to give free consultation to all the students in the school, which is an unprecedented move in UCAS. It was a rare opportunity. The students saw her patiently answering any questions they had, and they asked questions about life, love, future career development, and self-growth that they encountered in daily life. Even some classmates asked her how to deal with the conflicts between herself and her friends, and how to deal with the conflicts between herself and her parents... The types of questions are quite diverse. So, they surrounded her from dusk to dusk. On this day, on the campus of UCAS. The wind-swept playground, the dotted street lights, and the bustling crowd were all softened by the person who patiently answered questions for the students while sitting under the magnolia tree. When the scene is over. Ning Youguang said, "You asked me so many wonderful questions today. Now, I also imagine that you asked a question, okay?" "Okay." The voices of the students resounded in the sky above the UCAS campus. "My question is - what have you done to prove that you have not wasted your life?" 1314 Regarding this part of falling in love, I refer to Professor Li Meijin''s love theory ha~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： Teacher Nings campus stall is trending Chapter 379 Teacher Ning''s campus stall is hotly searched "Today''s sunset is more interesting because of them." In the evening, Ning Youguang video chatted with Shi Mochiyue about setting up a stall on campus on a whim in the afternoon. "It looks like you played well." Shi Mochizuki smiled while drinking water. "That''s right." Ning Youguang was eating, a bowl of mush brewed with whole grain powder mixed with boiling water, "I think chatting with them is also a process of self-examination, and I still have a lot of harvest today." "They must be very happy too." Shi Mochizuki said. "The atmosphere at the scene is very good." Ning Youguang is also very satisfied with today''s attempt, "I think I can play like this again when the weather is good in the future." "Then can you have something to eat before you set up the stall next time?" Shimochizuki suggested. "Okay." Ning Youguang nodded, "It takes too much to answer questions, I''m really hungry." "Then you will eat these?" Shi Mochizuki''s face showed dissatisfaction, "Let me order you something to eat." "No need." Ning Youguang continued to eat gooey, "This is enough." Her emotions were still immersed in the waiting stream she just interacted with her classmates. She didn''t come out so quickly. Although she was very hungry, she didn''t particularly want to eat. "The questions that my classmates asked me in the afternoon gave me a lot of inspiration." She said, "I think that today I use this method and an equal perspective to communicate with my classmates and help me understand me better. The students have also allowed me to see more clearly what these young people are thinking, which will help me to do better education." "Your approach is really good." Shi Mochiyue recognized what Ning Youguang wanted to do today, "I don''t think education has to be done in the classroom. The Analects of Confucius, Buddhist scriptures and many others are also based on the teacher''s The dialogues with the disciples were edited and circulated for two thousand years, and how many people have been educated, I dont think there is much difference when you communicate with the students this afternoon. "Mr. Shi, it''s a shame, how dare I be comparable to the sages?" Ning Youguang smiled, "I just passed by the woods over there during the day and saw the magnolias blooming well, and then I suddenly got the inspiration to do this. Borrow some flowers to please yourself and others." "Do you like magnolia flowers?" When Mochizuki saw the light smile on her face, his heart moved. "I like it." Ning Youguang''s face showed nostalgia, "I really love the spring magnolia flowers, the flowers are full of green leaves." "Okay, I got it." Shi Mochizuki laughed softly. "Spring is actually very suitable for study tours." The images in Ning Youguang''s mind jumped fast, "I used to go to study tours with my teacher when I was a child." "When you were young, you went on a study tour with your teacher?" Shi Mochizuki was taken aback, "Is there any?" Ning Youguang reacted instantly, and he confused the memories of his previous life and this life as a child. So, she quickly tapped her head, "Look at my brain, I have a bad memory when I''m busy. I remembered it wrong. It was Sister Feifei and Brother Chenchen who traveled to Europe with their teachers when they were children." Ning Youguang, who went back to the dormitory and made videos with Mochiyue, didn''t know, after she set up the stall today. The UCAS students who participated in her free consultation activities posted photos and videos of her counseling to classmates on the Internet, and quickly spread among UCAS alumni. Then, after a night of fermentation, in the next morning, when people all over the country go to work and go to school, they were sent to Weibo hot search again. The content of the Weibo posted by this classmate who was sent to the hot search from hundreds of alumni is like this [#College teachers set up stalls on campus to do love counseling for free #From sleeping and chatting to falling in love, answering questions for students. This afternoon, the professor of psychology at our school said that when he passed by the campus in the morning, he saw the magnolia blossoms are so beautiful, and he thought of giving us free psychological counseling under the tree after school. So beautiful and gentle! ! ! ] In addition to the gold content of the edited small composition, this classmate also attached a video of his own shooting and editing under his blog post The clip of the video happened to be Ning Youguang answering the question of the boy who did not believe that anyone would love him, "Tolstoy once said..." The full video is not long, less than two minutes. However, due to the outstanding appearance of the teacher in the video, and the elegant and gentle temperament that can be felt across the screen, plus "#college teachers set up stalls on campus to do free consultation #From sleep to love, for students Answering questions and solving doubts.", "Goddess", "So beautiful and gentle" These gimmicky tags made her Weibo content quickly become popular among major universities in Beijing. Such a good teacher, such a healing behavior, definitely deserves a big thumbs up from them, and forwarded it to help expand their influence, and at the same time, together with the proud Amway to their relatives and friends, come together to help. This school, the honor of this college circle adds to the building blocks! [What fairy professor next door! ] [The teacher is too warm! ] [I am so envious that the National University of Science and Technology has a teacher who can answer questions about love and sleep. ] Why doesnt my school have such a teacher? Now try hard to test if you still come to the National University of Science and Technology and meet the goddess? ] [By the way, ask the students at UCAS, where is it reliable to jump over the wall? Can I go to the teacher''s class next week? ! ] [The same question! ] After this video went out of the circle in a small area, the new and old alumni of UCAS have contributed to the flames, and tried their best to repost, like, and comment on her video. was discovered and forwarded by several eye-catching big v, and quickly attracted the attention of countless passers-by at an extremely fast speed. Mainly, the image of the teacher in this video is too positive. [Its interesting to have such a rich campus life. ] [This psychology professor is absolutely awake! ] [I really like this way of chatting between the teacher and the classmates. Wearing a mask can also see that this teacher is very handsome! ] [Also, her voice is so gentle and gentle, my ears are pregnant. ] [Isn''t anyone saying that this teacher is beautiful? ] [Have! Here, you can feel the teacher''s fairy spirit through the screen~ What kind of fairy teacher is this? The stall under the magnolia tree is so beautiful! ] [The teacher of someone else''s family, at that time, our teacher would only stop us from having a puppy love. ] [From sleeping and talking to falling in love, this is indeed a rare opportunity to communicate. ] [I am so blessed and fortunate to have such a teacher, and I support such an approach. ] So that Ning Youguang entered the research institute the next morning, and when he was teased and greeted by his brothers and sisters, everyone was stunned. "Xiao Ning, why did you suddenly think of setting up a stall yesterday afternoon?" "Xiao Ning, you have a good stall!" "Xiao Ning, how does it feel to be on the hot search?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： Two more Chapter 380 Two more "What''s on the hot search?" She could understand the first two questions, but not the third. "Your Weibo is trending." The senior sister who asked the question was eating steamed buns. "My Weibo Hot Search?" Ning Youguang took out his phone in a daze. She first turned to her Weibo homepage and found that the traffic on Weibo was normal, and she breathed a sigh of relief, and then opened the Weibo Hot Search List. Then I saw the topic #college teachers set up stalls on campus to do love counseling for free#. "You still don''t know that you are on the trending search?" The senior sister who was eating buns approached Ning Youguang, who was dazed. "I don''t know." She shook her head in a trance. The brothers and sisters passing by ?? immediately laughed, "Xiao Ning must have a clear understanding of his popularity in our school." "That''s right, yesterday''s activity was so lively that the students went crazy with joy." "Why is Xiaoning thinking of setting up a stall?" Ning Youguang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I think that many students are under a lot of pressure and anxiety in their daily life, so I want to chat with them and see if I can help them. The way of setting up a stall is also to make the students not nervous. , how did you know they were so active?" knew that she would be sent to the hot search, and she would not have done this if she was killed. "Regret!" She looked bleakly at the senior brother who asked her about her hot search experience. This look amused the brothers and sisters present again. "Hahaha!" "What are you talking about, you are so happy early in the morning." Academician Yu came in at this time. Hearing her voice, everyone looked at her with a smile. "good morning teacher." "We''re talking about the hot search on Xiaoning." "We were talking about Xiaoning''s stall yesterday afternoon." "Oh, that''s what happened." Academician Yu looked at Ning Youguang with a smile. With that expression, he knew what happened to Ning Youguang on campus last night. "Teacher." Ning Youguang smiled wryly. "Why is that expression?" Academician Yu looked at Ning Youguang in surprise, "It''s good that you gave free psychological counseling to the students at school yesterday, it''s a good thing, why are you smiling? Don''t worry, the leaders won''t criticize you. " "Hahaha, teacher, Xiao Ning''s wry smile is not for fear of being criticized by the leader." "She is unhappy because she is on Weibo." "Hot search on Weibo?" Academician Yu became interested, but she didn''t know about it yet, "Xiao Ning was hot on the campus stall yesterday?" The crowd nodded. Academician Yu thought for a while and asked, "Did Xiaoning wear a mask during the event yesterday?" Ning nodded lightly. brothers and sisters explained: "Bring it." "Teacher, don''t worry, no scouts will come to dig Xiaoning." "Senior sister, don''t talk too early, just like Xiao Ning''s beauty, is it blocked by a mask?" "It makes sense, what if someone from the modeling agency takes a fancy to Xiaoning and comes to our school to poach someone?" "Do you shoot bamboo shoots?" Academician Yu saw Ning Youguang''s bitter expression, but a group of disciples next to him gloated and scolded, "Didn''t you see Xiao Ning about to cry? You''re still making fun of people." All the brothers and sisters continued to laugh. "Xiao Ning, isn''t it a hot search on Weibo, so if you go up, go up." "Our image is so positive, what are we afraid of exposure? Maybe our school leaders will thank you for your good publicity for our school." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： Qingming Chapter 381 Qingming Ning Youguang was speechless, "If things don''t happen to you, you can laugh so happily." "I hope it happens to me, but unfortunately, I missed the hot search!" The senior sister who finished eating the buns was drinking soy milk again. "We are the most searched insulators!" Several other brothers and sisters also said. "Sorry, Xiaoning, we really can''t empathize with you." "...you just have to be happy." In the VIP lounge of Beijing Airport. Ning Youguang leaned lightly on Shi Mochiyue''s shoulder, looked at the silky rain curtain outside the window, and heard the sound of the tick-tock rain. He couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s so fast, it''s the annual Qingming again." "Time doesn''t care about human chaos, it just follows its own pace." Shi Mochizuki clasped her fingers together. "Time passes like water, and everything is in disillusionment." On rainy days, Ning Youguang''s voice was soft and a little ethereal, "We are all part of it." "Even if life is a disillusionment, a delusion, we have to enjoy playing it out." Shi Mochizuki said, "Unless we can stay away from the upside-down dream." "Then we still have a long way to go." Ning Youguang chuckled. "No matter how long the road is, we have to go." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was soft, but his attitude was firm, "Otherwise, there will be no freedom." "Yes, for eternal freedom." Ning Youguang turned his head to look at him. The two of them sat on the seats near the window in the VIP room. There was no one around, and the more and more the sound of rain outside the window was heard. "After we get off the plane, we can go home and have a good rest." In order to be able to return to Jincheng this Qingming Festival, she and Shi Mochiyue have been working on extra shifts for a long time, "Auntie helped us prepare everything we need tomorrow in advance. ." Shi Mochizuki raised her hand that she was holding, and gently placed a kiss on the back of her hand, "It''s all up to you." "Have a good rest today, and tomorrow we will go to see Uncle early in the morning." Ning Youguang said softly, "Sit there for a while, let''s spend more time with him and sort out the weeds by the way." "Okay." Mochizuki nodded. "I just don''t know if it will rain tomorrow." "It''s raining, let''s go later." "No." Ning Youguang shook his head, "If we agreed to go early, don''t leave late." "Then I''ll hold an umbrella for you." Shi Mochizuki said. Ning Youguang raised his head, "When the time comes, I will hold the flowers." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki didn''t smile on his face, but his brows and eyes filled with nebulae, and his eyes were filled with Ning Youguang''s smiling face. The plane broke through the clouds and flew smoothly in the air. The flight attendant came to serve the first class passengers. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki were sitting in a row, taking the menu and wine list handed over by the flight attendant and looking at it. At the same time, I heard the gentle voices of another flight attendant and a guest in the back seat. "How did you buy Haotou''s ticket?" The customer in the back seat, Ning Youguang glanced at the plane when he got on the plane, and found that the other party was wearing a brand-name casual dress and a baseball cap. Now listening to the flight attendant''s question, she felt that the boy in the back seat might be smaller than she thought. Sure enough, as soon as the other party made a sound, there was a faint youthful voice "Everyone else in my family took the private jet, and this time I took the passenger plane." The flight attendant didn''t speak for a long time, presumably she was surprised by the little boy''s words. Ning Youguang hooked his lips and glanced at Mochizuki, and found that there was a slight smile in the other party''s eyes. When the flight attendant was asking questions. She thought she would hear answers like "My parents both run companies.", "My family has money." Never thought that this is a story about diligence and thrift. Soon, Ning Youguang, the others and the teenagers in the back seat ordered the meals they needed. When the flight attendant was leaving, the teenager in the back seat suddenly turned his head to talk to them, "Are you entertainers?" "No." Shimochizuki replied. Ning Youguang and him looked at the boy who was questioning him, and found that the other party had a pretty face, wheat-colored skin, and a bright smile, which was very infectious. "You all look so good-looking, I thought you were stars." The boy was very surprised, "Isn''t it?" Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly, and the young man was instantly convinced by the nobleness of his body. "Yes, you have such a good temperament." The young man was silent for a while and then said with a smile, "I thought you were stars, but I wanted to ask you to be the spokesperson for our products." His open and sincere eyes fell on Ning Youguang, "It''s a pity." Jincheng, a suburban cemetery. The sky is clear blue, and the white clouds are flowing. The gentle wind blowing from the mountains gently brushed Mochizuki and Ning Youguang''s face, with the fragrance of tender grass and unknown flowers. "Let me pull out the rest, you can take the things out of the basket and arrange them." Ning Youguang said to Shi Mochiyue next to him. In the thin morning sunlight, her white and full forehead was sweating. Shi Mochizuki poured some water from the mineral water bottle he brought to wash his fingers, and then took out a tissue from his pocket to wipe her sweat, "After pulling the grass, let''s put it together." "Then let''s hurry up." Ning Youguang accelerated the speed of weeding, "Wipe the sweat off your face yourself." Shi Mochizuki casually wiped his face with his hands, and then continued to bend down to clean up the weeds on his father''s grave. Because Shi Tingsong''s tomb was repaired last year, it looks larger than the surrounding tombs. The most special thing is that there is a sculpture of an angel with wings in front of his tomb, which is simply a tombstone erected than before. It looks much warmer. Its only been a year, and the newly built tomb is also overgrown with weeds. Fortunately, they came early. After the two of them wiped out all the weeds around Shitingsong''s tomb, the sun had just risen in the air. "Let''s put the flowers in." Ning Youguang cut the bunches of flowers he brought. These flowers are colorful and blooming brilliantly. After they planted all the flowers one by one, Shitingsong''s grave was covered with blooming flowers, looking gorgeous and warm in the spring breeze. "Uncle will like it." Ning Youguang''s clear eyes fell on Shi Mochiyue''s body, like a cut of autumn water, reflecting the empty valley and white clouds, and the brilliance cannot be seen directly. "I like it." Shi Mochiyue looked at the flowers blooming on his father''s grave with deep eyes, "He likes colorful colors." Then, he squatted down and took out the sacrificial offerings from the basket one by one, and placed them in front of his father''s tomb, "Dad, I''m here to see you." He waved and said, "And your favorite classmate who shines, she also came to see you." "We''re together now, if you''re still there..." Shi Mochizuki''s voice choked, "You can also call her baby... and play with her every day." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： Two more Chapter 382 Two more "Uncle Ning, I''m Luminous classmate, do you remember?" Ning Youguang squatted beside Shi Wangyue, took out a plate of roast chicken from the basket and gently placed it in front of Shitingsong''s tomb, "I am with the baby now. together." "Together means that we are lovers, family." Her voice was gentle and soft, just like the tone she used to talk to Shi Tingsong when she was a child, "We are very good, even better than when we were young. Well, do you like us like this?" Shi Mochizuki lowered her head, her eyes were reddish, but the bottom of her heart seemed to be blooming, layer by layer, warm and hot. His throat was choked and he was speechless, and his legs that were originally squatting were changed to kneeling on the ground. Ning Youguang followed and knelt down. "Uncle, the weather is fine today, did you see it?" Her mood was calm, and she spoke slowly. At this moment, there is no one else on this entire mountain except them. There was a crisp bird song in the air, and the sound was ethereal, making the surroundings more and more silent. "We miss you very much, we came to see you, do you miss us?" Ning Youguang said slowly, "You miss us, you can come and play in our dreams, you know?" Mochizuki spoke up again after being silent for a long time, "I don''t know what''s wrong, but suddenly my heart seems to be empty." Ning Youguang turned around and looked at Mochizuki when he was depressed, "Is it hard?" "Neither." Shi Mochizuki shook his head slowly, "I''m actually a little happy because you''re by my side now." "It''s normal to be in a bad mood right now." Ning Youguang hugged him gently, "April is clear and bright, and all things come to mind." "For so many years, I have never dreamed of my father." Shi Mochizuki said in a deep voice, "Where will he go?" "He''s in your heart." Ning Youguang said in a gentle voice, "Your love and miss will keep him alive forever and in your heart." The sky is clear and the earth is bright, everything is scorching with brilliance. Looking at it, everything in front of me can be seen so clearly. The white clouds float, and the green grass is faint. noon. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang sat in front of Shi Tingsong''s tomb and had a simple lunch, sandwiches with mineral water. "I can kind of understand why many people in Europe like to go to the cemetery." Ning Youguang swallowed a sandwich. "Why?" Shi Mochizuki unscrewed the mineral water bottle in his hand and placed it at Ning Youguang''s feet. "I found that the cemetery has a special beauty, and it is easy to make people feel quiet." Ning Youguang said, "It''s no wonder that many practitioners and artists like to go to the cemetery to clean up or find inspiration." "It''s really quiet." Shi Mochizuki looked up and looked around. "When there is a chance in the future, let''s go to the corpse forest in India together." Ning Youguang''s brain kept delusional. "OK." Mochizuki never refused her invitation. When the two returned to the city from the cemetery. The sky is full of rays of sunshine, and the city is covered with brocade. They got off the taxi, and catkins flew from the city. A Pingtan Kunqu Opera came from the street "...Kappa poles swing a long boat to cross the ancient rare Raindrops on the eaves Cooking smoke rises Where are you, who is just rolling around The two held hands and slowed down the pace of going home. They listened to the song "Qing Ming Rewards Confidant", which they heard from childhood, and silently felt the faint nostalgia and strong feelings that were lifted by this song. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： Spring is like this, fortunate to know you Chapter 383 Spring is like this, luck and knowledge This song awakens the memories of the two of them in the past. "Dad likes the little stars we folded in kindergarten very much." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was gentle, but his tone was regretful, "Later those little stars disappeared." "Just let the stars live in your heart." Ning Youguang said softly, "Those with little stars in their hearts will shine brightly." "I still remember what you said to me." Shi Mochizuki stopped, her eyes like water fell on her face, "May I be a little star, with edges and corners, and shining." "After so many years, you still remember." Ning Youguang smiled. "My memory is not particularly good, I just remember everything about you." Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips, "Even though we are still young, I often feel like I have spent my whole life with you." I don''t know whose yard the pear blossoms stick out from the wall, and a gust of wind blows out, like snow falling on the two of them. Ning Youguang looked at Mochizuki''s picturesque eyebrows and felt dazzled for a moment. After a long while, she reached out and gently brushed away the flowers on Mochizuki''s shoulders "Spring is so beautiful, fortunate to know you." The Qingming holiday is not long. But Ning Youguang stayed in Jincheng for one more day, and led Shi Mochiyue to see Grandma Xie. Grandma Xie was sitting on the sofa with reading glasses and checking her phone. Seeing that Ning Youguang was leading a very good-looking boy in, she couldn''t close her mouth in surprise. After recovering for a long time, she pulled Shi Mochizuki and kept talking, her smiling eyes narrowed. The mobile phone that was usually addicted was thrown aside and ignored. Ning Youguang asked Grandma Xie''s life and rest in recent days in detail, and after caring about her body, she asked Shi Mochiyue to accompany her to talk. She chatted with her mother. Xia Youqing, who is in her 40s and 50s, is well-maintained. She is wearing soft, well-cut home clothes, leaning lazily on the sofa mountain. There are no wrinkles. It''s just that, for such a beautiful beauty, she couldn''t hide the anxiety and depression in her eyes at this moment, even if she tried her best to restrain her. "You don''t seem to be in a good mood, why can''t you figure it out?" Ning Youguang sat down beside her and ate a plate of cherries just brought by the worker. This plate of cherries is from a tree in Xie''s backyard. They are small, washed and placed in a white porcelain plate. They look exquisite and translucent like gems, and are especially sweet. "Ah..." Xia Youqing sighed while leaning on the sofa. "Don''t want to say it?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t say it, you will miss the free consultation opportunity given by Teacher Ning." Xia Youqing was amused, "It''s either that I don''t want to say it, or I just don''t know how to say it." Ning Youguang took a bite of a cherry and ate it very happily, "I don''t like listening to nonsense, think about it, pick up something that makes you the most depressing and say it." Xia Youqing was silent for a while and asked, "Baby, how do you think mom is doing now?" "Very good." Ning Youguang swept her body up and down with admiration. "Be specific." Xia Youqing sat up slightly. "How specific?" Ning Youguang asked. "Do you think your mother is beautiful?" Xia Youqing asked, "Can you compare with a young girl?" "Beautiful." Ning Youguang nodded without hesitation, "The absolute beauty that turns all living beings upside down, and her splendor is peerless." Xia Youqing laughed out loud when she was praised, and then she glanced at Shi Mochizuki opposite, and quickly stopped the smile. In front of your future son-in-law, you should somewhat restrain your narcissism. She moved the facial features on her face, making the expression on her face a little gloomy, "You haven''t said the latter question yet." "How does this compare?" Ning Youguang said, "You are very young, but the temperament that has accumulated over the years is there, and you are completely two types of people from young girls." Xia Youqing''s eyelids drooped down, "You mean that I, a middle-aged woman, can''t compare to other young girls." "Hey, I didn''t say that." Ning Youguang quickly expressed his attitude. Xia Youqing''s face was visibly melancholy. Ning Youguang glanced at it and asked tentatively, "Someone said you are a middle-aged woman?" Xia Youqing sighed deeply, "It''s more terrifying than this." A horrified expression appeared on her pretty face, as if she had seen a ghost. "What a terrible law?" "Someone asked me to play Gu Heng''s mother recently!" Xia Youqing''s face was full of collapse, "Am I that old? How can I look like Gu Heng''s mother?! Am I only a dozen years older than him? I have to think about playing a sister, okay?!" Gu Hengning has the light to know, a little fresh meat that has been very popular in the entertainment industry in the past two years. "A supporting role, and Gu Heng''s mother, what kind of eyes do people in the circle look like now?" Xia Youqing looked rather annoyed. Ning Youguang waited for her to finish speaking, then said lazily, "Gu Heng is very popular, does this book have a lot of fan-based IPs?" "The book is good, but I rejected it." Xia Youqing had lingering fears, "This is a **** thing!" "Are you in a bad mood?" Ning Youguang asked. "No." Xia Youqing''s tone was a little heavy, "I don''t want to play in the future because of this shit, it''s too scary." "Are you staying at home without the show?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. Xia Youqing paused, her face full of entanglement and struggle, "I don''t know." She shook her head, "but I''ve been thinking about life recently. I''m wondering how the first half of my life will look at me now? For the first half of my life, I was busy filming and working every day, three hundred and sixty days a year. Three hundred days away from home... Everyday life is work, and everything is for work. I believe that God rewards hard work, believe that acting is beautiful, and enjoy the meaning of integrating acting into life. Looking back, it is indeed worth giving to myself Applause, the achievement is not bad." She said, "But what about now? Especially after I ran away from home and became a trainee, I looked back on my life and found that apart from the right job, I couldn''t be right in many other ways." Her tone was full of disappointment and regret, "I''m most sorry for you, and one by one, your uncle Xie, your father... I didn''t accompany you well when you grew up, and I didn''t take good care of them, I suddenly found myself While getting honor, money, fame, applause and flowers, I also lost a lot of precious things, such as your growth with Yiyi, such as the time with your family... When I think of these, the more I don''t want to go now Filming." She said, "Recently, I slept at home until I woke up naturally every day, and got along with your Uncle Xie every day. Suddenly, I found that many places needed to be adapted and adjusted." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： Two more Chapter 384 Two more "...I think that in order to make a movie well and to maintain my popularity, I would switch over and over again, often for months and months without going home once, and once in a while, I wouldn''t be able to stay for a meal. , Now think about it, why bother? What am I going to do that? Not free at all." "But you realized your dream and did everything you wanted to do." Ning Youguang said. "You''re right." Xia Youqing nodded, "but I feel that I owe you all recently, and I feel that some of the things I got are at the expense of you and Yiyi''s childhood happiness, I don''t think I am a good person. A good mother, not a good wife." Rare, after living two lifetimes, I finally saw her mother begin to reflect on her own problems. "No matter how regretful you feel now, the past cannot be changed or repeated." A smile appeared on Ning Youguang''s face, "What you need to do now is to cherish and enjoy each present, and do Live up to your own self. Xia Yuqing looked gloomy, "You are right, but I can''t do it." "Then think about it like this." Ning Youguang''s eyes turned slightly, "Actually, the first half of your life and now are just different states of your life at different stages. You are brave when you run, but now you are going over the mountains. The calmness after crossing the river is a song of life, and it is worth celebrating." Xia Youqing was finally comforted. Feeling a little better, she regained her energy and continued, "I have pushed many jobs that came to my door this year, and the ones I received were all business trips and it took me a week to go back and forth, so I''ll go to you now, thank you. Uncle''s company is sitting down." Ning Youguang listened quietly. "But I found that he didn''t have a place for me to intervene in many places. I wanted to help him, but I couldn''t help him." Xia Youqing became melancholy again, "I also invited some former friends out for afternoon tea, But I found out that I don''t know what they know, and I''m not interested in what they are interested in. I also feel so boring and boring. Now I don''t know if it''s my mentality or someone else''s. Life is a problem." "What''s so entangled in this?" Ning Youguang said, "You live in different circles, so your understanding will naturally be different. Uncle Xie doesn''t have a place for you to intervene, and it''s not because you have never participated in it before. " "I''ve thought about everything you said." Xia Youqing said, "But I just feel that there are always things that are not good and not pleasing to the eye." "For example, my friends are still showing off how many times they''ve been in love. They seem to be more proud. What do they say? Are they trying to prove that they are attractive?! What is there to prove, who can be attractive? Have you compared to me? But have I said a word about these? I think they are really low..." Xia Youqing pouted, "But they are not malicious, but I don''t like listening to what they say, I feel like I''m talking to them. It''s not fun to be together, and there is nothing to be happy about this afternoon tea. And you, Uncle Xie, you are obviously so fat, you eat meat and drink every day, and you don''t want to lose weight, take him to exercise with me, he You know how to paddle." Ning Youguang sighed in her heart. She felt that her mother should continue to work in the entertainment industry and continue to work. Don''t sit idle at home, pick and choose between this one, dislike that one, and dislike it too much! "Where''s Uncle Xie?" She interrupted her mother''s complaint aloud. "Go out for a run." Xia Youqing said. "Isn''t this going to exercise?" Ning Youguang said, "It''s raining outside, so it''s called paddling?" "It''s okay for the past two days." Xia Youqing said, "He just moved when he was in the mood, and he didn''t go to the gym when he wasn''t in the mood." "Oh, that''s because Uncle Xie doesn''t like sports." Ning Youguang was speechless, "It''s just like you like sports and don''t like doing housework. Everyone''s personality is different, and what they like is of course different. You have to let People have been there according to your way, and you are not satisfied with what others do, is there such a domineering one?!" "I''m doing this for his own good." Xia Youqing sat up straight, "Eating a lot and exercising, how can he get better?" "Uncle Xie has been here for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone say that he is not good." Ning Youguang glanced at the opposite side and found that Grandma Xie and Shi Wangyue were no longer there, so he couldn''t help but continue to drive. "Besides, other people''s ''good'' and ''bad'' are actually in your eyes. Which side you choose to look at and which side you want will cause you to have a different mentality when facing them. Now that I have more time at home, and I am close to Uncle Xie, there will be more conflicts and frictions, and under the interference of emotions, it is not easy for people to see more comprehensive and complete things." Xia Youqing was taken aback by what she said. Ning Youguang was not soft at all, "If you want to live a good life with Uncle Xie in the second half of your life, quickly take back your prejudice, arrogance, and self-righteousness." "There is nothing in this world that can be overdrawn unconditionally, especially love." Her voice sank slightly, "Uncle Xie''s temper is considered good enough, and he is willing to listen to you in everything. You change your position. Think about it, if he doesn''t like you here and there every day, do you think you can live with him?" "No." Xia Youqing thought for a while and shook his head, "But what can I do to make him dislike?" Ning Youguang''s eyes became sharp, "Are you sure there is nothing wrong with you?" Xia Yuqing was silent. Ning Youguang continued, "If you are not sure, be more tolerant of people around you, otherwise you will not only have no friends, but also no lovers." "I''m not intolerant either." Xia Youqing''s face turned blue and white. Ning Youguang said, "Then you think you are very tolerant?" "Neither." Xia Youqing shook his head. "Either inclusive or not." Ning Youguang said in a condensed voice, "There is no middle ground, all middle grounds are paradoxes and escapes." Xia Youqing was completely shocked. Ning Youguang stopped talking and started eating cherries instead. She let her sit silently. Xia Youqing looked at her daughter''s calm look, and the expression on her face changed a bit. After a long time, she asked cautiously, "Are you dissatisfied with me?" Ning Youguang glanced at her lightly, "No." "Then why do you have such an attitude now?" Xia Youqing''s whole body softened. "Because I don''t want you to lose your happiness." Ning Youguang said in a deep voice. Xia Youqing''s heart was a little flustered, "That''s what I told you, I didn''t do this in front of others." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： see you again Zhang Kejiu Chapter 385 Seeing Zhang Kejiu again Xie Baosheng came back from running around the mountain road wearing a trendy brand, and was very happy to see Ning Youguang. "It''s here." He smiled, his clothes were more than half wet, "You sit with your mother for a while, I''ll take a shower and change clothes and I''ll get down." "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled, "Uncle Xie has a lot of energy." The person has also lost weight, it seems that her mother''s supervision is not ineffective. "It''s all your mother asking me to exercise." Xie Baosheng wiped the sweat from his face and ran upstairs. From the back, the movements are more agile than before. Xia Youqing has something to leave for a while. Ning Youguang found that Grandma Xie and Shi Wangyue didn''t know where they were going, and before they came back, he got up to look for them. I couldnt find it anywhere, and suddenly I saw Shimochizuki standing under the cherry tree in the backyard picking cherries. Grandma Xie was wearing a pair of plastic rain boots, holding a small flower umbrella and carrying a basket next to her. She raised her head and smiled and watched him pick cherries. Cute pictures, lovely two people. Ning Youguang couldn''t help but take out his phone and freeze the scene. When he left Xie''s house. Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue talked about today''s conversation with Xia Youqing, "Most of us are living in dreams, not really experiencing the world, but in a state of ignorance, doing what we think we should do. Until death, it is like never living. In fact, if a person really carefully observes the birth and death of all things in the universe, he can look down on a lot of material desires, and he will not spend most of his life. Indulge in worldly desires and ambitions, you will know that it is more important to be with your family, cherish the time in front of you, and make your spiritual freedom more important." "So look around us, there are many people who are physically degenerate and mentally immature." Shi Mochizuki said meaningfully, "We should learn from it." "???" Ning Youguang frowned, "What is your look?" "Nothing." Shi Mochizuki quickly turned his head to look elsewhere, "Hey, whose loquat is this, it looks so good." The child is amazing, not only can he attack the child''s shield with the spear of the child. will also refer to Sang and scold Huai. When the two returned to Xia''s house with a basket of cherries, it was already late. A few luxury cars with license plates they didnt recognize were parked outside the courtyard gate. "There are guests at home." Ning Youguang said, "If you are not used to it, we will say hello later and go upstairs." Mochizuki nodded, "Yes." "Then I''ll tell the kitchen later, let them bring the food to us." Ning Youguang does not want to communicate too much with some unknown people. "Okay." Mochizuki''s leisure time. But they don''t want to, their plans can''t keep up with the changes. When I entered the door, I saw a smiling face full of joy. "There are sisters." Its Zhang Kejiu. "Brother Ke Jiu." Ning Youguang smiled, "Long time no see, why are you here today?" "I heard that you came back to Qingming, so I came here to find you." Zhang Kejiu smiled, his warm eyes fell on Shi Mochiyue beside her at the same time, "It''s an hour, it really is amazing." Mochizuki at the right time, his attitude is intimate and warm. Zhang Kejiu didn''t know that it was his childhood obesity experience that made him so etched in his heart that after Ning Youguang helped him bring his body back to a normal weight, he didn''t dare to overindulge in eating and drinking. He has been obsessed with healthy eating since he was a teenager and never eats junk food. Therefore, his body shape has been maintained well over the years. Even though everyone of his age started to gain weight and weight, he married and had children, but he still had a thin body. Wearing glasses and wearing a gentle look, he looks like an academic worker, not like a wealthy third generation who inherited the family business. In this life, because Ning Youguang saved Cui Hong''s life and restored Zhang Kejiu to health, the Zhang family has always been grateful to her, and has never broken contact with her, but anything that benefits her will never be forget her. Therefore, in this life, the relationship between Ning Youguang and the Zhang family is closer than in the previous life. "Brother Ke Jiu." Shi Mochizuki still called him like when he was a child, "Long time no see." Zhang Kejiu''s elegant face, the smile deepened, "It''s true that we haven''t seen you for a long time, and today is a coincidence. Let''s have a meal together in the evening and get together." Shi Mochizuki glanced at Ning Youguang and agreed, "Okay." At this moment, Xia Xiqing came over, "I called two cooks to cook at home, everyone will eat at home tonight, but don''t talk about it for a long time." Zhang Kejiu was a little embarrassed, "Uncle Xia, is this still me asking Hour to have dinner with your sister?" Xia Xiqing waved his hand boldly, "I''m not an outsider, so what are you doing so politely, eating you young people at home saves the time of going back and forth on the road, and can chat more for a while." Ning Youguang also smiled and invited, "But Brother Jiu, let''s eat at our house tonight." Zhang Kejiu had no choice but to nod, "Then trouble Uncle Xia." Xia Xiqing said with a smile, "What''s the trouble with this, I''m just a phone call, it''s rare for you young people to get together, I''m happy." He turned his head and looked at Xia Di who was surrounded, "Son, go to our wine cellar and bring a few bottles of good wine, let''s have a good drink tonight." Ning Youguang doesn''t drink alcohol, but he doesn''t limit everyone''s happiness. After the opening remarks were finished, she asked Zhang Kejiu again, "Brother Kejiu, what''s the matter with you coming to see me today?" "Yes." Zhang Kejiu said, "My dad has a friend who was diagnosed with cancer. He wants to ask you to help him. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you?" Ning Youguang asked, "What kind of cancer does my uncle''s friend have, do you have the test report?" "Liver cancer." Zhang Kejiu said, "I haven''t read his examination report, and we can''t understand it either." "Is Uncle''s friend in a hurry?" Ning Youguang asked again. "I''m in a hurry." Zhang Kejiu sighed, "Otherwise my dad wouldn''t have asked me to ask you for help at this time." "How old is he?" "Very young, less than sixty years old. He has a big business. After he was diagnosed with liver cancer this time, he sought treatment from doctors everywhere. Top experts at home and abroad have seen several, but they have no effect." Zhang Kejiu''s face showed sigh "He doesn''t know what''s going on, I found out that my mother had cancer before and was cured by you, and I heard people talk about you, and these days I have been begging my dad to ask you to show him too. Zhang Kejiu became more and more embarrassed as he said, "You haven''t seen a doctor for a long time, it''s us who caused you trouble." "It''s alright." Ning Youguang smiled with a good temper, "If it''s convenient for you now, let my uncle''s friend send me a report. After reading the report, I''ll know if I can use it." Zhang Kejiu immediately smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I will let Li Dong send a report now." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： Two more Chapter 386 Two more Soon, Ning Youguang saw the cancer report of Xue''s uncle and friend. She frowned while watching, "It''s not easy to deal with this situation." Zhang Kejiu was the closest to her, and when he heard her muttering, he immediately asked, "Can you still see a doctor for him?" Ning read all the reports patiently and patiently, and returned the phone to him, "I''m sorry, but Brother Jiu, I can''t do anything about his situation." "Okay... I''ll go and talk to my dad." Zhang Kejiu''s face became slightly heavier, "Thank you for your hard work." Ning Youguang sighed softly, "You''re welcome, I didn''t do anything." Then, she asked, "Is this patient in a hospital or a nursing home?" "The doctors said that he has only a few months to live, so let him find a sanatorium to live in comfortably." Zhang Kejiu sighed, "But he just wants to stay in the hospital, he doesn''t want to go to the sanatorium, and he doesn''t want to go home. He just doesn''t want to. Believe that your disease can''t be cured." Ning Youguang was silent for a long time and said, "When you are about to die, Lord Yama comes to invite people, and the gods and Buddhas are useless." Not to mention people. When Zhang Kejiu heard this, he didn''t understand anything, "He just doesn''t want to die." "Why bother asking for trouble." Ning Youguang looked desolate, "It''s already painful enough for him to suffer from this disease, it''s hard to plan the next day, and he has given himself so many unrealistic fantasies, so he has to go. Ask for something that you can''t ask for, this person..." "The Ksitigarbha Sutra" says: "The great ghost of impermanence arrives unexpectedly." In this world, there has never been a magic medicine that can make people immortal, and there is no place where people can not die. If there is, there are many heroes and elites in this world, and they must be willing to pay any price. However, as long as people are mortal, this is a fate that no one can escape. Its just that everyones death is uncertain and predicting when they will die. Except for some special groups, people generally do not have the ability to make such predictions. From the day we were born, we have been approaching death step by step. Our lifespan is like a pool with a leaking bottom. It will never increase, but only decrease. As a doctor, Ning Youguang is too clear. Therefore, every time I see those suffering masters who are struggling on the line of death, they are not well prepared for death, and they only crave everything in this world and feel...why... For a while, everyone present in the Ning family felt a lot depressed because of this person who came to seek medical advice and couldn''t get medicine. "My dad knew that his friend''s situation was not optimistic. The reason why he asked me to personally ask if he had a younger sister was to fulfill Dong Li''s wish. Now that I am here, I have troubled some younger sisters to read his report. The task has been successfully completed." Zhang Kejiu was even more embarrassed to see everyone like this, and turned to smile, "I''m just sorry, I''m sorry to trouble everyone to be unhappy together." "It''s been a long time since I said that." Xia Rong, as the top elder in the family, said at the right time, "As doctors, it is our duty to treat and save people, and we will feel troublesome when patients come to ask for help." He showed sadness and helplessness, "We just regret that we have lived so many years. No matter how diligently we are in medicine, we are still weak and powerless in the face of many diseases." "Brother Jiu, don''t think that introducing patients to me is bothering me." Ning Youguang also said, "Not only is it not troublesome, but I have to thank you for giving me these opportunities to save good fortune." Zhang Kejiu''s guilt disappeared in an instant, "Then I can rest assured." "Don''t worry." Xia Dai smiled and patted him on the back, "Our little genius doctor Ning always responds to requests, as long as she can save her, she will save it. You should have known this since you were a child." Xia Di''s words instantly relaxed the atmosphere of the Xia family. Zhang Kejiu also smiled and went to reply to the message. But, not long after he went out, he came back embarrassed, "Is there a sister..." "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. Zhang Kejiu felt very embarrassed, "My dad and his friends want to make a video with you, is that okay?" Hearing this, everyone in the Xia family was stunned. Mochizuki quickly lowered his head, a look of boredom flashed across his eyes. Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment and then smiled, "Yes." Zhang Kejiu dialed the other party''s video call with embarrassment on his face. Soon, Ning Youguang saw a withered face on Zhang Kejiu''s phone. When the other party saw Ning Youguang in the video, he was sluggish for a moment, but he quickly reacted and said, "Dr. Xiaoning, I am Li Shikun from Wangcai Group, I heard from several friends that you can treat cancer, just now You have read my report, as long as you can cure me, as long as there is a slight possibility, no matter how much it costs, it is not a problem, please help me think of a way?" A person who is seriously ill naturally cannot have a loud voice. But this person, whether you listen to him or look at his face, you can see his strength, domineering and stubbornness. It is also sad that the doctors have issued critical illness notices, and he still does not give up to seek medical treatment and medicine, and has to fight with the king of Yan. However, even though the patient was not particularly polite to himself, Ning Youguang was still very gentle towards him. "I''m sorry, Li Dong, maybe the information you got is not accurate enough. The cancer patients I cured all found me in the early stages of cancer. As for you, it''s already late. I''m sorry, although I really want to see you, but to you The physical condition right now is really helpless. She said with a good temper, "You and I have such a good friendship with my uncle, if there is a slight possibility, I will try my best to extend your life for a few more years, but I''m really sorry, when you found me , the best time for treatment has passed, there is nothing I can do, sorry." When she said this, the person on the other side of the camera fell into a frenzy, "Is it really impossible?" He asked anxiously, "I''m rich, Doctor Ning Xiao, they all say that you are talented and have the ability to bring back the dead, can you save me, you save me, I''ll give you one hundred million, one billion will it work? You save me, you think of a way to save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." Ning Youguang looked at the mad patient with pity in his eyes, "Sorry, I can''t do it." Her voice also showed sadness, "You better find another doctor." The last glimmer of hope of the people on the video side was dashed, and finally they stopped begging Ning Youguang. But soon, his desperate and mournful cry reached the ears of everyone present in the Xia family through the screen. So much so that the person next to him originally thought that this life should be like this, and couldn''t help but look sad. This person is seriously ill, no matter what his state of mind is, it is a matter of sympathy and compassion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： Ning is a really strong person Chapter 387 Teacher Ning is really a tough person May 20th. The capital is full of couples holding flowers on a date and dinner. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang also booked a French restaurant for dinner in advance. Dinner time. The waiter just took away the menu that the two ordered. Shi Mochizuki took out two watches and handed them to Ning Youguang, "Choose one to wear, because I want to share the same minute with you." "And every minute after that." Ning Youguang took one of the silver pieces with a smile. night. Ning Youguang sent a message to Shi Mochizuki [are you home yet? Back home with a message. ] The opponent returns in seconds. [arrive] [What''s wrong? Looks like he is in a bad mood. ] [It''s 520 today, and you didn''t leave me overnight. ] [? ? ? ] [I''m just in a bad mood. ] [] [Didn''t you say you are going on a business trip tomorrow? ] Can I stay overnight during business trips? ] On a business trip, on the plane. in first class. Yun Zewu asked Shi Mochizuki next to him, "None of you were together last night at 520, what is Teacher Ning busy with recently?" Mochizuki leaned on the back of the chair and said lightly, "Retreat." Yun Zewu smiled and said, "I met a person who works in the psychological industry two days ago. He told me that a person with a wealth of spirit will first seek a state without pain and trouble, pursue tranquility and leisure, and also That is to strive for a life of quietness, simplicity and as little disturbance as possible. The richer a person has in himself, the less he needs for things outside himself, and the less important others are to him. So the higher the wisdom, the less Sociable. When I heard him say this, I couldn''t help but think of Teacher Ning, I think she fits this image very well." Shi Mochizuki opened his eyes, his deep eyes fell on him, "What the **** are you trying to say?" "Nothing." Yun Zewu smiled, "I just think Teacher Ning is really a strong person." He said, "I have observed the women around me, there are businesswomen, famous daughters, and elites in the workplace... All walks of life, all kinds of temperament, they come out one by one and they seem to be vigorous and resolute. They are beautiful and sassy, ??but I think their strength is not as strong as Teacher Ning. Although her usual life is ordinary and sunny, she is really a strong person who entered the world and a wise person born in the world. Those people are strong in their flesh and bones. On the other hand, her strength is in her heart, even if she looks incredibly gentle, it''s still - terrifying." Shi Mochizuki increased his tone and asked again, "What do you want to say?" Yun Zewu licked his lips and joked, "What I want to say is that when you meet such a strong woman, the future you want will be long and difficult." "You''re right, with her, I''ve always been at a disadvantage." Shi Mochizuki said after a long silence, "I know that I can''t have the upper hand, and I never thought I could have the upper hand." Yun Zewu was actually a little bit incomprehensible, "I''m surprised, outside you always just win, don''t lose, why do you have a completely different face in Teacher Ning?" "As long as she is still willing to be with me, I will do whatever she asks me to do." Shi Mochiyue said, "not to mention the struggle for power in an intimate relationship? If our relationship still needs to be fought, then our previous 20 Isn''t it a waste of a few years?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： I can have a meeting. Chapter 388 It''s time for a meeting "That''s what you said too." Yun Zewu smiled, "But I think it''s a matter of luck..." Before he could finish his words, he heard the noise of a man and a woman coming from the cabin. "What are you arrogant about, aren''t you just a waiter?" "Even if I am a waiter, I serve people from the upper class. The seats here are not for you." "Then you can sit by yourself?" "I can sit after get off work." "Then I''m going to sit, what are you going to do to me?!" Yun Zewu frowned and immediately shut up. Listening to this conversation, both of them guessed that there were guests who did not obey the rules and wanted to forcefully sit in a seat that was not theirs, which made the flight attendant lose their temper. In the hot and blurred afternoon, all things are hypnotized by the scorching sun. Ning Youguang finished writing a new chapter, and took advantage of the break to watch Mochizuki sitting by the window reading a book. In his heart, he felt that the child''s appearance was very admirable. It is said that men at work are the most charming, but in fact, men who read quietly are also very charming. So, she propped her chin and looked at him quietly from a distance of a few meters. "What''s wrong?" Shi Mochizuki raised his eyebrows. Ning Youguang smiled and said nothing. Shi Mochizuki put the book in his hand aside, then walked to her side and squatted down, "Is the work done?" "Hmm." Ning Youguang continued to be nympho. Shi Mochizuki put his face close to her lips, "Is it possible to have a meeting?" His voice was low and sultry. Ning Youguang felt a little embarrassed, "It''s not finished yet." She turned her head and continued to look at the computer, but her slightly flushed face completely missed some thoughts in her heart. When Mochizuki a princess hugged her "Don''t do it if the efficiency is not good. Let''s take a rest first, I''m sleepy." When Ning Youguang woke up again, he saw the clouds outside the bedroom window filling the sky, and the setting sun was about to disappear on the horizon. Her eyes suddenly fell on the window, where there were a few little dolls that Ning Youyu gave to her and Shi Mochizuki, as well as figurines. As a person without a real childhood, she has never been interested in anime, dolls, figures and the like. But at this moment, when she looked at the little guys who were placed on the windowsill by Shi Mochizuki, she suddenly felt extremely cute. They are sitting in rows, giving the room a certain kind of lovely atmosphere. This weekend. Ning Youguang decided to accompany Ning Youyu to swimming lessons on a whim. during the class. She sat in the rest area to watch her brother in class, and found that Ning Youyu had a female classmate who liked him very much. After a class, the little girl kept going around him. At the same time, he kept saying to the coach, "Coach coach, don''t let Xiaoyu swim so much, okay? I''m afraid he''ll be tired." Ning Youguang saw this scene, and his heart melted. [Pity. ] She sighed with frowning eyes. My brother is still a baby and doesnt understand anything. I knew that the coach gave him an early dismissal today, very happy. Swimming lessons are over. Ning Youguang took Ning Youyu''s little hand and walked to the parking lot. The cool wind was blowing on her face. She watched the leaves swaying gently on both sides, and suddenly felt an indescribable happiness. This kind of happiness is a pure, imaginative, yet full of agile pleasure that an adult can experience only with children. "Sister, do you know how a human can become a spiderman?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： Two more Chapter 389 Two more "I don''t know, do you know?" "Just put spider DNA into your body." "Where did you learn this?" "I saw it in a movie." "Thank you Xiaoyuer for the popular science! I have gained knowledge again." When Ning Youguang and Ning Youyu returned to Ning''s house. The downstairs of the house is quiet, no one makes a sound. Ning Yuyu ran and shouted from upstairs and downstairs: "Dad, Mom, we''re back." Soon, Ming Jinxin, who was wearing yoga clothes and sweating, appeared at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. "You guys are back? Did you have fun in class today?" "Fun!" Ning Youyu was carrying his exclusive swimming backpack, which contained the equipment for his swimming lessons. Goose-yellow little yellow duck backpack, filled with goose-yellow little yellow duck bath towel, swimming trunks, plus swimming goggles, looks cute and cute. "Why did you come back so early today?" Ming Jinxin asked again. "Our coach said that I practiced well and left get out of class early." Ning Youyu said with a smile. "Oh, that''s it." Ming Jinxin''s questioning eyes fell on Ning Youguang, who was carrying the kettle behind him. Ning Youguang raised the corners of his mouth and nodded. Ming Jinxin touched his son''s soft head, "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" "Yes." Ning Youyu nodded, "Where''s Dad?" Ming Jinxin was about to answer when Ning Yi''s voice came from behind her, "I was practicing yoga with your mother just now." Ning Youguang saw her dad wiping sweat with a towel. "How does it feel to practice?" "My whole body is like a steel plate, very hard." Ming Jinxin disliked her husband''s stiffness. "Is Dad''s waist too soft?" Ning Youyu stared at his dad with Mengmeng''s big eyes. Ning Yi was embarrassed. Since he found out that he has a heart problem, he decided to quit smoking and drinking. For a person who likes smoking and drinking, quitting both at the same time is undoubtedly a huge project. Can''t smoke or drink. In order to restrain himself, Ning Yi has to reduce the number of going out to socialize. If he is not paid, he is not an idle person at home, so he has to find something to do. Ming Jinxin and Ning Youguang talk about her father''s problem. Ning Youguang not only gave him a diet and a conditioning plan with Chinese herbal medicines, but suggested Ming Jinxin to pull him to practice yoga together, and do meditation by the way. This is the scene in front of me. "I plan to ask my yoga teacher to come over regularly to help him stretch before going to bed." Ming Jinxin said. "No need..." Ning Yi wiped his sweaty hands for a while, "No need now, I''ll just follow you to practice, I don''t need to deliberately train my body." Ming Jinxin said, "I''m sorry, if you don''t find someone more professional to help you, you just love to paddle." "..." Ning Yi quickly glanced at her smiling daughter, "Where am I paddling, I really can''t hold down my waist and legs." may be that the meaning of "I''ll just watch you make up" on Ming Jinxin''s face is too obvious. He continued to make up for himself, "Men are inherently tougher than women. If you don''t believe me, let Xiao Hsiao and Ming Chao go to practice yoga, but they won''t bend down." Ming Jinxin is really speechless about her husband''s lack of motivation. She rolled her eyes very inelegantly, "Ming Dynasty danced the national standard since he was a child, you said that his waist is not soft." Ning Youguang also said, "Mochizuki studied ballet with me for a few years when he was a child. It''s no surprise that he should still be a one-word horse now." "..." Ning Yi. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： Three shifts Chapter 390 Three shifts Early October. Ning Youguang''s new book is published, titled "Love you is to love yourself". The first book launch of "Loving You Is Loving Yourself" was held at Mingguang Bookstore in Beijing. This conference was hosted by Jingcheng Yichen Cultural Industry Co., Ltd. and co-organized by Ershi Technology Publishing House, Mingguang Bookstore, and Zero Point Reading Club Operation Center. "Hello, all online and offline readers. This is the launch of the new book "Love You is to Love Yourself". The guests present at the event include Mr. Ma Jiaming, a well-known domestic psychological consultant, and Mr. He Yuan, a well-known domestic writer, Mumu, the editor-in-chief of Ershi Science and Technology Press, Mr. Fu Wenming, the founder of the Zero Point Reading Club Operation Center, and Professor Luo Yuluo, a famous professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology." The hostess dressed in literature and art sat on the stage with a eloquent voice. To the guests at the scene and online netizens, I would like to introduce the author of this book, Ning Youguang. She is a psychology professor at the National University of Science and Technology and an excellent clinical psychologist. Every day, in addition to giving classes to the psychology majors of UCAS, she also participates in the related research work of her tutor Yu Academician''s "Laboratory of Health and Genetic Psychology". At the same time, she receives 4 to 6 visitors a week and writes books. It''s also an amateur." Ning Youguang is still a pure newcomer in the circle of writers in China for the time being. Even though her new book has been published, not many people know about her. Therefore, the readers who attended the first press conference in her life today are basically the readers of the famous domestic writer Mr. He Yuan, members of the Zero Point Reading Club, and domestic psychology enthusiasts, except for the National Science students who came to the news. , as well as the media guests in Beijing. After the opening remarks of the passionate worship, the event kicked off with warm applause. The host smiled and said to everyone, "I have been the host of so many press conferences, and today is the first time I have seen a new author receive so much attention." "Thank you to all the guests and readers for their support." Ning Youguang said the first sentence after the event started. As soon as she spoke out, the applause at the scene reached a climax again. At the same time, many readers in the audience couldnt help but excitedly whispered to their friends "My God, this teacher is so beautiful!" "The sound is also nice!" "What a gentle voice, I really envy my classmates at the National University of Science and Technology, with such a fairy and such a beautiful teacher." "My God, Professor, she looks so young." "The teacher has learned God properly, and my wife is thankful that she didn''t go to eat Mala Tang!" "I came here because I was bored. I didn''t expect to find a treasured rookie writer." "Professor of psychology at National University of Science and Technology, I can!" "Thank you for the invitation!" The lively atmosphere on and off the stage, as well as the excited expressions on the faces of the readers, made several guests who came to attend the launch of Ning Youguang''s new book all acquainted and smiled. This was a scene they had expected, but it was still shocking to see Teacher Ning''s ability to absorb powder. After the host waited for the applause to weaken slightly, he continued to interact with the readers at the scene, "Let''s ask Mr. Ning to share the theme of the book first, please tell us about the mental journey of this book. Do you want to share it with us? ?" "want." The readers under the stage shouted in unison. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： Teacher Nings book launch Chapter 391 Teacher Ning''s new book launch "We humans have only two emotions, love and fear, and love is the only way to happiness..." Ning Youguang introduced the features and contents of this book at the beginning, and as a university psychology professor and clinical psychologist, he gave an outlook on the future development of psychology in China. After her personal theme sharing session, the new book launch event entered the guest dialogue session. Ning Youguang had an exchange with Mr. Ma Huihui, a famous domestic psychological consultant, Mr. He Yuan, a famous writer, Mumu, the editor-in-chief of Ershi Technology Publishing House, and Mr. Fu Wenming, the founder of the Zero Point Reading Club Operation Center. They communicated from various perspectives, such as the development of domestic psychology, the current situation of the domestic psychological industry, to meeting friends by book, and imitating heart by book. "I only read this book after it was published. After reading it, I was very jealous, and I wanted to say, ''Damn, how did this person write so well as soon as he shot?!" This is the famous writer He Yuan teacher. "He Yuan is my favorite author. I have read every book of hers, including the short articles she wrote." This is Ning Youguang. "She is really a role model in my life. As long as I ask her a question, she will patiently analyze and answer it for me. For the visitor, she also has her own set of efficient methods to solve practical troubles. I recommend a book to her, and she will definitely read it next time I meet her. No matter what I recommend to her, she will definitely read it and listen to it next time I meet her, and then we start to discuss. She works out three to four times a week and only eats a day. After two meals, I was in such a good shape that I lifted the corners of her clothes, and I could see the six-pack abs on the vest line." Teacher Ma Huihui, a well-known domestic psychologist, said, "She doesn''t drink alcohol, but she likes tea and coffee. As long as she has a project to follow up, she is determined to go to bed at ten o''clock every night, get up at 4:30 to work and study... She is the kind of person who is very self-disciplined and will spend a lot of time studying every day~www. novelhall.com~I am constantly improving myself, and I am also very focused and careful to polish my own works. In the process of connecting with her, I have gained a lot." "I like to brainstorm with Ms. Huihui, and share the crux and problems that I have encountered when solving problems for the client. Every time I talk with her, I can gain a lot." This is Ning Youguang . "Psychological books are a special category, which is inseparable from the professionalism of domestic psychologists and the professionalism of the publishing industry. In "Love You is to Love Yourself", Mr. Ning learned from cognitive psychology, psychoanalysis Science, social psychology, neurobiology and other fields are willing to let readers see the problems that may exist in themselves according to case by case, and at the same time, they also give detailed guidance and improvement plans. It is based on scientific research, and Mr. Ning has also continuously added the most cutting-edge scientific research results about psychology in the book. This is a popular science self-help book that can be grasped in depth, not to mention that visitors should have one. , that is, practitioners related to psychology should also buy it. After all, not every psychologist has so much time and data to search for articles on self-growth cognitive psychology in the database, and then summarize a set of very Practical methods are not selflessly shared with everyone." This is Mumu, the editor-in-chief of Ershi Technology Publishing House. After these few people finished speaking, the readers in the audience couldn''t help showing expressions of admiration and amazement. Ning Youguang quickly explained with a smile, "Don''t be frightened by what Mrs. Huihui said, I''m not completely self-disciplined, at least on weekends I like to sleep until I wake up naturally." The readers in the audience laughed, "Okay, Mr. Ning, I know your self-discipline standard. It''s not self-discipline when you sleep until you wake up naturally on weekends." The host saw that the audience was active, and immediately asked Ning Youguang with a smile, "Mr. Ning, may I ask you to sleep until you wake up naturally on weekends, what time do you usually sleep until?" "Around eight o''clock." Ning Youguang replied. "..." Everyone on stage and off. Meanwhile, online. On the barrage of the live broadcast of the new book launch conference of "Loving You Is Loving Yourself", a line of praise flew over "It''s rare to meet a confidant in life." "Talk and laugh with ru, no contacts STOMATOLOGY." "Sure enough, there are excellent people in the circle of excellent people." "The literati and elegant scholars cherish each other." "How fortunate to see such a fantastic linkage." Offline. "Mr. Ning''s book was recommended to me by Mumu. At that time, as soon as the book came out, Mumu said, ''Mr. Fu, you must read this book.'', Mumu and I are old friends for more than ten years. Now, he usually pushes me new books from his own publishing house, but he always throws a link, or mails the book to me directly to finish things off. He doesnt care about the follow-up of the book. He doesn''t care, and he rarely tells me that you must read the book after pushing the book, the problem is, he also posted three key points in a row!" The founder of the Zero Point Reading Club Operation Center, Mr. Fu, laughed, so after I got the book, I went on the spot. I took it apart and read it, and when I saw it, I was fascinated. Teacher Ning unreservedly shared the whole process of her casework in this book - as she wrote in the book, "I never felt that my ability needed to be hidden. '', From this book, I can see the purity and simplicity of an author. She uses simple words to write a lot of boring psychological content vivid and easy to understand. The book is full of dry goods. , without any excessively modified word bath, full of gold content. " "Wow! It sounds like our book is full of dry goods, which makes me want to read it deeply." The host interrupted at the right time, "I think many of our readers who haven''t had time to read the book are eager to read it. Do you know what kind of surprises Mr. Ning will bring to us in this book, and what kind of inspirations will it give us in our lives? Lets ask Mr. Ning to share with us again, okay? "...I hope that in the future, I can share more insights about psychology with you, so that more people can look at psychological problems more objectively, face and face up to psychological problems bravely, and self-heal and grow. Reconcile with the family of origin." The end of the ?? event. Ning Youguang took a group photo with the guests who came to the event, and signed autographs for readers. It is extremely interesting that there were so many requests to take a photo with the author of "Love You is to Love Yourself", so that several guests sat next to each other and smiled helplessly and said: "I just said we might not be able to eat so soon." "Haha, beautiful women are always more popular, let alone fairies." "After today, I have foreseen that another popular best-selling author will be born in China." "Mr. Mumu has a good eye, and I can make an appointment with Teacher Ning for the next book manuscript later." "What Teacher He Yuan said is that I can''t wait." 1314 May all the little angels live like children! Happy June 1st, lets send 200 to celebrate together~ Who is not a baby yet? (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： Two more Chapter 392 Two more A new book launch by a new author, neither the organizer of the event, the participating guests, Ning Youguang himself, nor the readers who were present, did not have particularly high expectations for this event before coming. However, I dont know if it was the authors personal resume or the book itself, or something else, which made the news media reporters present see the breaking point. So much so that they planned to take a few photos before they came, and after the media reporters who posted a short news on their own platforms went back, they worked overtime and worked hard to polish up a few high-quality tweets. Among them, a blog post published by a well-known mainstream news media in China received 10 million+ views in a short period of time. [In China, the field of psychotherapy is still in the process of being formed and perfected, but there is already a distinction between popular psychologists and clinical psychologists... Therefore, we can also reflect on ourselves and warn ourselves that no matter what we do, we must To be "professional", the secret to success is persistence, hope and love. ] With the vigorous promotion of the book "Love You is to Love Yourself" by the mainstream media and the high praise of the author of the book, the book "Love You is to Love Yourself" has won the support of many passers-by book fans in a short period of time. . at the same time. Many bookstores in China are also optimistic about the future sales prospects of this book, and they have put the book in a prominent position in the bookstore. With the increasing number of readers of this book, Douban, Weibo, Dangdang and other platforms have also appeared more and more favorable comments about this book. Readers found that, as Mumu, the editor-in-chief of Ershi Technology Publishing House, and Mr. Fu, the founder of the Zero Point Reading Club Operation Center, said that the author of this book did a lot of case analysis and analysis before writing this book. Psychological research work. "The author is a talented, yet gentle and humble teacher." "Jung said before his death that you don''t even want to change other people''s thoughts, you have to learn to be like the sun, only emitting light and heat, everyone''s reaction to receiving sunlight is different, some people feel dazzling, some feel warm, some even avoid Sunshine, there is no sign before the seed breaks through the ground and germinates, that is because it has not yet reached that point, always believe that everyone is their own savior. In the author of this book, I seem to see the shadow of Jung ." "Did anyone see the author''s new book launch? Did you notice the author''s sparkling beauty as well as talent?" "Have!" "Yes...but I dare not say it. I am afraid that people will pay too much attention to the author''s beauty and ignore the author''s soul." +1 "The youngest professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology!" "Professor ah ah ah, it''s no wonder that the case of writing this best-selling book is so rigorous." "To tell the truth, I stayed up all night to read this book, and I was cured!" "I was also cured, and I finally found out where my current tantrums came from!" "I was horrified by the shadows of childhood." "I really like what the author said - ''We have been taught by our parents to study hard since childhood, but we have never been taught how to make ourselves happy.'' I burst into tears..." Soon, "Loving You Is Loving Yourself" became the top of this year''s bestseller lists. The major online sales platforms even discovered that "Loving You Is Loving Yourself" is undoubtedly a golden egg in the publishing industry. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： bestselling author Chapter 393 Bestselling Author For a time, many people in the publishing and literary circles commented: "The reason why the book "Love You is to Love Yourself" is successful is that the author can stay focused and sharpen his sword in ten years, just focusing on the theme of self-growth. Dig deep." Some people say, "Professor Ning writes books, lectures, and does therapy, and as a result, she has become an expert on self-growth issues." After the publication of a new book, he became a best-selling author. There are countless TV stations and radio stations, we-media platforms invite Ning Youguang to do programs, and many organizations want to hold workshops with her, invite her to give speeches, write popular science books, and publicize the basic theories and skills of psychotherapy. . But she rejects the vast majority of offers. Because she sticks to her professional position as a psychology professor and clinical psychologist very much, writing books and giving speeches are only amateur, not her main occupation. Gu Xi, Li Qing, and friends around Jiang Wei asked her: "You already have the potential to become popular, and appearing in front of the media is also a way to increase your influence. Once you have influence, whether you want to If you do something, it will show a state of smooth sailing, why should you let go of your own steps and turn down so many invitations at this critical node of the start?" "I know what I want." Ning Youguang said, "I hope my quest will never stop." She said, "I am very aware that I live in a dream-like world and live like a dream. Going to these activities is not in my life plan for the time being. If I spend too much time going Doing these things, I may get some worldly achievements in a short period of time, but it will also consume a lot of my energy and life. This is not what I need. What I need in life is to constantly improve my life energy, and it is enough to bloom. Oneself, let live the highest level of one''s own life and spirituality, and these are all contrary to the glitz of the external world." Beijing, Starlight Investment Fund Company. "I like this passage in Kazuo Inamori''s advice to young people - most people have too little understanding of the meaning of enduring hardship. Enduring hardship is not poverty, but a person''s ability to focus on a certain goal for a long time. , In this process, giving up entertainment life, giving up invalid social interaction, giving up meaningless consumption and loneliness that is not understood in the process, it is essentially a kind of self-control, persistence and deep thinking ability..." Mochizuki sat quietly and straightly at the desk and concentrated on his work. Yun Zewu''s reading voice was deliberate and contrived, and it was rare that he didn''t find it noisy. After reading for a while, Yun Zewu sat up a little, turned the book in his hand over and over again several times, and said, "Mr. Ning''s writing is pretty good." When Mochizuki turned his head, his sharp eyes fell on him. "It''s up to you to say it." Yun Zewu touched his nose embarrassedly, and turned the book to the beginning of the preface written by Academician Yu, a famous domestic psychologist, for his new book. "The preface written by Academician Yu for Teacher Ning is also quite interesting. The preface made by this preface makes people feel that this book sounds a bit like a classic. " Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips, "It just so happens that the classic is the best-selling and most popular book in the world." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： Two more Chapter 394 Two more "It''s dripping, dripping, then I''ll call the whole company an afternoon tea to celebrate the big sale of Teacher Ning''s new book." Gao EQ Yun Zewu immediately cheered, "I also wish that "Loving You is Loving Yourself" can become a psychology A timeless classic in the field. Just then, the secretary''s office knocked on the door of Shimochizuki''s office. "Mr. Yun, there is a courier at the door that needs your signature." Yun Zewu immediately got up with a smile, "Mr. Ning''s book has arrived, I''ll sign for it." soon. All employees of Starlight Investment Fund Co., Ltd. have received great love from their general manager-the three recently popular best-selling books "Love You is to Love Yourself". "My God, this is my signed edition." An employee who opened a new book on the spot screamed with excitement. "I don''t have the signature of the goddess." This is an unlucky employee. "It''s all torn down, let''s see if the remaining two are signed." "I don''t have this one." "I don''t have this one either." "Ah! I took out the special sign!" "Fuck! Awesome!" "Show us what the goddess wrote?!" "The word of the goddess looks good!" Immediately afterwards, all of them ate afternoon tea with Mr. Yun''s meal. "Thank you Mr. Yun." "Thank you Mr. Yun for the afternoon tea." "Thank you so much, I will study hard." Yun Zewu said while eating dessert. At the same time, he greeted Assistant Jin, "Xiao Jin, send a copy to your boss too." "Thank you, President Yun, it has been delivered." Assistant Jin just picked up a glass of freshly squeezed juice from the table. "Then you eat more." Yun Zewu said again. "Thank you, President Yun." Assistant Jin brought another lemon chicken feet from the table. "This is delicious, and Assistant Jin likes it too." A female staff member laughed. "Yeah." Assistant Jin nodded shyly. A beautiful female employee took another mango and stuffed it into his hand, "Assistant Jin, take more, we have a lot." Assistant Jin shook his head, "Thank you, I can''t finish it." Wait for Assistant Jin to leave. While having afternoon tea, several female staff members laughed, "Assistant Jin, a big man''s stomach is smaller than ours, no wonder he is so thin." "That''s right, I''m embarrassed to continue eating." "Although I''m very embarrassed, I still want to eat" The man lowered his voice as he said, "Our boss lady''s new book-selling extra meal must be eaten!" "That''s right." The people next to him also lowered their voices. They put their heads together, "Do you think this book was given to us by Mr. Yun or Mr. Shi?" "Didn''t you hear it just now? The book and afternoon tea were given to us by President Yun." "Ah? What happened then? Why did this wife-loving persona suddenly collapse?!" "Shh..." "I can always be confident that my wife''s book will not worry about selling, so I don''t buy it as a gift." "What are you guys muttering about?" Yun Zewu, who had finished the dessert, was drinking juice again, "I like to eat more, you guys are so good, you won''t get fat even after eating." He just heard the first few sentences from several female staff members. "We''re talking about the delicious desserts in this family." Several female staff stood up and said with a smile. "Let''s continue eating after two days." Yun Zewu put one hand in his pocket, wearing a low-key, luxurious and elegant Richard Mille on his wrist. "Can you order more chicken feet next time?" A male employee suggested. "Of course you can." Boss Yun is generous and generous, "Just tell the people in the administrative department what you want to eat, and it''s on my account." His promise was cheered by the collective staff. Some people also said, "Then I won''t have lunch next time." after awhile. Yun Zewu smiled again and said, "After eating and drinking, you should read the book in your hand carefully. After reading it, I will use the empirical methods in the book to check whether your psychological quality has improved." "Mr. Yun, don''t worry, I will definitely read Mr. Ning''s book, and I will share it with my friends immediately after reading it. I will never waste such a high-quality resource that you gave us." "Have vision." Yun Zewu gave the cute girl a thumbs up with a smile. This afternoon, the atmosphere of Starlight Investment Fund Company was unprecedentedly active. When Mochizuki was in the company, apart from work, he basically didn''t communicate with the employees. Things like eating afternoon tea are also sent to the office by the secretary or Assistant Jin. But not having afternoon tea with everyone, doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the lively atmosphere outside. There was a lot of noise outside, so he suspended the work at hand. He got up, opened the afternoon tea that Assistant Jin brought in and put it on his coffee table, a small cake and a glass of freshly squeezed avocado juice. Halfway through the small cake, he received a call from the sales department of Ershi Technology Publishing House. "Mr. Shi, you asked us to send the books to those 100 community libraries. We have already sent them out, and there is still a lot of the fees you paid. We want to return the original account to you. Do you think it is appropriate? ?" "No need, continue to donate the balance to other community libraries, hard work." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was cold. "It''s not hard or hard, thank you for your support." The other party was very happy after hearing his words. at the same time. Opposite the office building where Starlight Investment Fund Company is located, Fenghua Daily Chemical Group in Metro City is performing the same scene as Starlight Investment Fund Company. However, because the employees of Fenghua Daily Chemical Group have not seen Ning Youguang in the company. So, they were a little confused when they suddenly received the book from the general manager of the Ming Dynasty. After being stunned, I quietly discussed with my colleagues around me in private "Why did Mr. Ming suddenly send us books? Do you think our cultural literacy needs to be improved?" "I read this book several times in the bookstore, it''s so popular." "The author is a professor at the National University of Science and Technology. It seems worth reading." "Hey, aren''t you really curious why Mr. Ming suddenly sent us books?" "It should have some special meaning." The employees of Fenghua Daily Chemical Group received the gift from Ming Dynasty, and the employees of Starlight Investment Fund received the gift from Yun Zewu. It also shows that when Yun Zewu and Ming Chao usually face their subordinates in the company, Personality and attitude are very different. The Ming Dynasty has always been rigorous and taciturn. In the eyes of the staff of Fenghua Daily Chemical Group, it is a proper image of a cold elite. He usually has a result-oriented style when dealing with work or managing subordinates in the company. Even after receiving the book from him, all the staff of Fenghua Daily Chemical Group couldn''t help but think seriously according to their inherent thinking. Is there any deeper purpose and meaning behind the big boss''s actions? As a result, their attitude towards the book they just got in their hands has become extra serious and cautious. Many people are also prepared, if necessary, to read this book with the attitude of writing a dissertation in college. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： Deep Learning and Deep Work Chapter 395 Deep Learning and Deep Work In this year when I lived apart from Mochizuki. Ning Youguang did feel a bit exhausted, but he also achieved remarkable results. In addition to the publication of "Loving You Is Loving Yourself", she has 9 papers accepted. This makes her professor title expected to be mentioned in the near future. Regarding the achievements she got, apart from the people who are close to her, her students are the most amazed and happy for her. Of course, when the students were happy with her grades. They were still curious "Mr. Ning, you are so busy at work, how can you still have time to do so many things?" Taking advantage of the gap in class, a student asked. Ning Youguang said, This is due to the habit of deep work I cultivated to become methodical. "The habit of deep work?" Some students were curious, "Can the teacher share with us?" "Yes, Mr. Ning, you can teach us. We don''t want to be as good as you. At least let us not be overwhelmed with our homework and study." "Teacher, please share." looked at the studious faces under the stage. "Yes, there is nothing to share." Ning Youguang put down the remote control in his hand. "The New York Times columnist once said, ''The great creative mind thinks like an artist, but works like an accountant.'' Before making this statement, he surveyed many of the famous thinkers we know of throughout history, such as Great thinkers like Carroll and Darwin, he found that they all had regular routines and habits, not because they were mavericks, but because the success of their work depended on the ability to continuously enter deep states. So, I have since A set of rules has been explored from such information, that is, in daily life, we should get used to making ourselves focus, so that we can enter a deep state more easily and maintain it for a longer time. She said, If you are interested, you can Going to check the routines and habits of the daily lives of the great thinkers, writers, and artists in history may be enlightening." Some classmates laughed and said, "Teacher, please share your routine and habits with us first, which is more motivating and meaningful for us." Ning smiled brightly, and generously wrote down his daily routine and habits on the blackboard. "I get up at 4:30 every morning to write, and I will go out to exercise for half an hour at 6:30. After exercising, I will eat breakfast. After breakfast, it looks like 7:30 or 8:00, and I will start my day''s work. I work until noon. After lunch, I will rest for about half an hour. I will not sleep for a long time. If I sleep too long, I will easily become drowsy. When I wake up, I will make a pot of tea for myself. When I drink tea, my brain will become calm and relaxed. , After drinking tea, the afternoon work begins again." "It feels so hard to do." At the same time when the students were tongue-tied, they thought for a while and found that they could not do it at all. "Teacher, can you do your school work step by step like this, as well as writing and writing papers? But don''t these all require inspiration?" "In everyone''s cognition, there is a very common understanding that creative work depends on inspiration - refers to those ideas and ideas that come from nowhere to make you have a flash of inspiration, and then you have a good idea... But My experience tells me that when writing, if you dont take action, you just want to wait for inspiration to act. Only by focusing on writing can you get more inspiration." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have had such an experience. When you start to do some things, you will feel so difficult and have no clue. I don''t know where to start, but it''s easy to do." "Yes." Many students in the audience answered. Ning Youguang nodded, "That''s it, focusing on writing itself is a good way to get inspiration, so inspiration doesn''t need to wait for an opportunity to make us have a flash of inspiration, if we are habitually waiting for inspiration to come. When you start writing or working later, your achievement may be significantly reduced. Then, she added, "I''m also not denying that inspiration may suddenly fall into your mind when you''re not doing anything, it''s just that this kind of thing is a random probability event, if we have a very urgent plan to complete , this method is not suitable. "After having good habits and planning?" Some students asked, "What should I do?" "My habits have specific rules and procedures to ensure that my actions are structured, like once I start working, I don''t use any internet, I don''t look at my phone, I don''t go online, and I don''t do anything else. Yes, and Im used to checking the amount of text Im producing every half an hour, as well as being aware of whether Im focusing on my work at all times, so as to maintain continuous focus. "What if we don''t have this kind of structure?" Another student asked. "Then you need to always be aware of what you should and shouldn''t do during deep work and study, and you need to constantly evaluate whether your concentration is enough. These are all unnecessary waste of willpower." Ning Youguang Say. "Teacher, I don''t think my concentration is very good." A classmate said, "I find that I am often distracted when studying and doing things. Is it the type of me who can''t get into deep learning and deep work? people?" "This may be because you haven''t been trained in this area since you were a child." Ning Youguang said, "The concentration of each of us can be trained." "How to train?" "My last answer is one that can help you train your concentration." "Teacher you said that we should always be aware of what we should and should not do right now in deep learning or work?" "right." Many of the students wrote and wrote hard in the audience, taking notes seriously. See students interested in how to get into deep work and deep learning. Ning Youguang organized the language a little bit, and then made it more specific. "After you have found a good habit that will help you enter deep learning and work, you also need to understand that the habit you develop needs to ensure that your brain can receive the necessary support to ensure that the brain operates at a high level of depth." "For example, I know some people who make themselves a pot of tea before work and study, some writers who go to their favorite coffee shop to write, and some freelancers who like to change into comfortable pajamas before work," she said. These are all ways to make sure they''re getting enough to keep themselves energized, or include light activities like walking to help keep the brain awake. Similar support also includes environmental factors like I give myself before work in addition to In addition to making a pot of tea and going to the bathroom when Im not inspired, I also like to clean my study and empty my desk before writing, which keeps my energy consumption to a minimum. Ning Youguang turned around and wrote a few words "systematized" on the blackboard. Everyone has limited time and energy, and if you want to maximize your own success, you need to support your efforts to get into deep work, but at the same time, be skillful and systematic so you dont waste your mind. The energy to remind myself what needs to be done at all times. These are some of the skills I have come up with to help me get into deep work and study. Then, she raised her hand and tapped the blackboard lightly. "Remember, no matter what habits and methods, you need to practice and act on your own to be effective. The ultimate goal of learning is to be able to use it, and to use it can become your own, otherwise it doesn''t matter how good the methods you have learned are. , The plan is so good, if you don''t act, it''s useless." "I assure you that once you develop the right habits of work and study, it will have a profound impact on your life. Deep learning and deep work are big events that deserve serious attention from each of you. Individuals have to learn how to get their brains into a state of concentration, so that you can start to create really meaningful things, otherwise, in this impetuous era, it is easy for you to fall into superficial work and hard work, and in a short time you and the surrounding Those who are accustomed to deep learning and deep work cannot see the difference, over time, the gap between your abilities and each other''s core competitiveness will definitely become more and more obvious." I saw the more serious expressions of the students under the stage. Ning Youguang added, "I used to focus on lagging indicators, such as the number of papers published per year, however, these goals have little impact on my daily behavior, because I don''t know what to do in the short-term that can immediately affect the long-term indicators. Immediate and considerable changes were made. When I made a deep work and study plan for myself, all of a sudden these indicators were related to my daily life. I would record the items and time of my deep work every day on the daily punch card app. " "Daily check-in app?" Some students noticed this. "Yes, this allows me to correlate the deep work hours I have accumulated on an instinctive level with real results. Another benefit of using my phone to record punches every day is that it helps me calibrate the deep work I need to complete each result. The expectation of time, which motivates me to carve out more time each week for deep work and study. "Teacher, but I think your way of motivating yourself is just making yourself more tired." Some lazy classmates feel very tired just listening to what Ning Youguang said, let alone asking them to act. . Ning Yuguang certainly understands these thoughts of the students. 1314 This chapter refers to how to use every bit of brain power effectively in "Deep Work" by American author Carl Newport. For the little angels who need to engage in creative work, I think it is quite effective, and I will share it with everyone. The little angel in need can go to the bookstore to find it~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： mental disability Chapter 396 Mental Disability "I give myself weekly rewards for completing tasks and overtime, and those rewards give me motivation." "Teacher, don''t you need a vacation or a rest?" The students were very curious about this. "I have rest. Rest is as essential to the brain as vitamins are to the body. If I take time away from rest, my mind will suffer. It''s painful," she said. "Just rest and don''t. It doesnt have to be on vacation, it doesnt have to be about indulging yourself and doing something. "I think I can switch from distracted state to focused state at will. Teacher, you said not to play mobile phones or surf the Internet. These will affect our concentration. I don''t think I am like this." Some students also retorted Ning Youguang. "I''m the type of person who puts down my phone and learns right away." "Are you sure you can?" Ning Youguang smiled, "According to scientific research, once the human brain gets used to distraction, it will become obsessed with it, and even when you want to focus later, it is difficult to Get rid of this habit. It''s a reality, so we need strategies to help us reorganize our brains to make them more structured for long-term focus, and I''m not just sharing with you how to focus , is how deep learning and deep work, this is a state that requires more concentration than concentration. The students in the audience were lost in thought. Ning Youguang added, "When I go to the cafeteria to eat, I often see students queuing up for lunch, and they all need to use their mobile phones to pass the time, so their brains may have been reprogrammed, from some It''s ''mentally disabled'' in a way, and people who are used to this pattern will have a hard time deep work and deep learning brains, even if they schedule time to train their ability to focus." "So, I am disabled..." "Is it so scary?" "It was only when I realized that I was a ''mentally disabled'' person." "I learned, mentally disabled." The students were shocked and panicked. "Recognizing that the problem is the beginning of solving the problem, don''t be too nervous." Ning Youguang smiled, "I think we modern people should learn from Thoreau and let ourselves be lost in this universally connected world. a while." "Teacher, have you studied Thoreau?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "I go to Tibet to retreat once a year. The time of retreat is just the time for me to do deep thinking. During this process, I can replenish my brain with energy. There was no internet in the place where I retreated. Every day I went to sleep at nine o''clock in the evening and woke up at four thirty in the morning. During those ten days or so, I felt as if I had recovered some quiet things in my life. It was a very magical experience. ." "We don''t have such conditions." "How do you say retreat?" "There are also many ways to temporarily get rid of the hustle and bustle. For example, I have some friends around me, some of them take out a month or two a year, some take out a week or two a year, and some take out one or two a day. When I was alone with myself when I was a child, my friends who had this experience told me that it would give their brains a good rest. Ning Youguang not only shared his own experience with the students, but also shared the experiences of his friends, just to help everyone better absorb and act on the light. "The Sabbath in the Hebrew Bible is to let people take a period of time to be quiet and reflect, in order to thank God and his gifts, some groups I know, they set up an online Sabbath for themselves, the purpose is to let themselves understand What I lose while staring at the screen, I think this ''cyber Sabbath'' is just fine." "Okay, I get it. The teacher thinks that we are all internet addicts and we should get rid of internet addiction." Some students joked with Ning Youguang when they were young. Ning Youguang said, "It''s not just you who have internet addiction. Look around, do you see how many people around you have no internet addiction?" "The weird is balanced." "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it, but it seems like there''s something wrong again." Ning Youguang smiled, "In addition to getting rid of my constant distraction and getting enough motivation, I can also instantly change my scattered work life and become more focused." "Teacher, have you reached the point where you can work in depth at any time?" a classmate asked. "Not yet." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Writing this book published this year, I found that my efficiency in the dormitory and office became less efficient in a month or two, so I searched for a famous hotel in the mountains on the Internet. I went to stay for two nights on weekends to relax. After I went to the famous hotel, I found that the famous hotel was very beautiful, so I decided to go there every weekend. In fact, when I first went, I didnt want to stay there all the time. There, but my writing that day went really well, so on weekends, I would book this hotel, where nearly a third of my chapters were done. "So what do you mean, teacher, if you find that your deep work and study status is not enough, you should temporarily put aside the things at hand and go to rest and relax, right?" "Is this what you told us, teacher, to learn to leave blanks for yourself?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded, "This is the opinion of the Dutch psychologist Ep'' Dixthesius and his team. They suggest that if people can''t make a decision for the time being, it''s better to leave the unconscious mind. To solve, in other words, sometimes the result of our active and deliberate thinking may not be as good as unconscious thinking, then it is better to transfer to other things after understanding relevant information, and let the subconscious think about these things. In layman''s terms, if you are in When studying and working, if you find that there is no way to enter the state, you can temporarily leave for a while, go out to blow the wind, bask in the sun, admire the flowers... Even if it is simply to go out to breathe the fresh air and let yourself change the state, all Better than holding on." There are also classmates whose attention is very absent. "Teacher, is that famous hotel expensive?" "I think the price of a five-star hotel is a little expensive." Ning Youguang had a sour expression on his face, "So every time I go there, I can''t bear to waste it, and I work hard." "It''s a big deal." The classmates giggled, "It''s okay for a day or two, but going every weekend will burn a lot of money." "Because it''s a bit extravagant, I should improve my work efficiency and try to earn money back." This is the first time Ning Youguang talked so frankly about money with his classmates. The students were very excited. They suddenly had a feeling - "Fairies are just like ordinary people, there is no difference, they all have to make a living." Although Ning Yingguang is teaching and working every day. But because she looks so immortal, they can''t think of the fireworks in the world when they see her, and they always feel that money is not something they can talk to her about. There is a wall between fairies and mortals. After chatting like this today, they suddenly found out, "Oh, it turns out that the fairy will feel distressed when she goes to a famous place with a higher price, and she will also feel a little extravagant and dare not waste, and want to work hard to make money to earn it back, this kind of mentality is related to them. There''s no difference..." how to say. When the classmates in the audience noticed this, when they came to see Ning Youguang again, they didnt feel that fairies were not fairies at all, but felt that fairies were more down-to-earth "What''s the matter with being a little cute?" Some people also thought secretly. Soon, some classmates continued to ask, "Teacher, have you earned all the money you spent on writing and living in famous hotels?" This kind of question Ning Youguang didn''t even need to answer, the students could answer for her. "I must have earned it back!" "It''s not like you don''t know how well the teacher''s books sell." "That is, the top new writers in the top best-sellers of the major online sales platforms." "Definitely enough." Ning Youguang smiled without saying a word, and let them laugh and laugh. Until, several students asked: "Teacher, you are so popular now, why don''t you start a real-name Weibo?" "Yes, I searched several times, but I couldn''t find the teacher." "Teacher, teacher, do you have an anonymous vest? Hurry up and authenticate with your real name. We will all follow you." Its all a group of classmates who secretly searched for Ning Youguangs vests on the Internet. Ning lied without blinking, "Sorry, I don''t play Weibo." "what?" "Sure enough, he is someone who studied Thoreau." "Fairies are so unique." is exactly what she said. This year. Ning Youguang cut off a lot of superficial work and focused all of his energy on extremely important goals that need to be executed. She also changed some of her previous acting styles. In addition to letting Shi Mochizuki support her to live alone. Another big change in her is- She chooses to design her daily internet usage time in advance. Avoid using the internet entirely by yourself outside of these hours. She found some gadgets to help her record the time she spent on the Internet, and trained herself outside of this time, no matter what temptation she faced, not to touch anything related to the Internet. "Only deep work can create something of value to the world." Once, she and Academician Yu also communicated about it. Academician Yu said with a smile, "You''re right, especially us researchers, but I firmly believe that doing this kind of work also requires regular relaxation of the brain." "I''m relaxed." Ning Youguang smiled. "It''s not enough, I mean let you take a vacation for yourself, go out to relax, and spend a few hours with you. This year, he has sacrificed a lot to support you, don''t keep waiting for yourself. People." Academician Yu shook his head slowly, "Just now, our project has come to an end recently, nothing to do with you, you can rest for a while." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： Lifeless study Chapter 397 Lifeless Study Coincidentally, Academician Yu let Ning Youguang take a vacation. In the future, the house next to Mochizuki will be renovated. What people like may change all the time, but the aesthetic style tends to be unified. Therefore, the house he lives in is minimalist, and the house next door is decorated in a more minimalist style than the one he lives in now - it''s wabi-sabi. The whole house is made of micro-cement to create a wabi-sabi-style living space, adding many natural elements. The warm and natural wood and hemp are used in a large area to create a natural and simple atmosphere. The whole space is surrounded by light colors. The use of curved surfaces, arcs and arches weakens the sense of interspersed straight lines, and visually conveys a soft and natural feeling. Because the next door has already met all the needs of the two of them. This house has a "de-living room" layout, no coffee table or sofa. The living room space is made into a study area. The entrance is full of artistic sense. The full-height bookshelves are full of various books, and the wood wall skirt is integrated with the cabinet. The suspended ceiling combined with the linear light strip makes the whole space visually more spacious and empty, and can also emphasize the aesthetic atmosphere. However, the well-built study is different from the traditional wabi-sabi layout. The beautiful and lively colors have changed the simple and dull of the original style. In this transparent and spacious study, green plants and flowers can be seen everywhere, making the cool and soft space more warm and full of vitality. The full set of space, the intentions of the two can be seen everywhere. There is a meditation corner dedicated to meditation, and a place dedicated to preparing tea. The combination of logs and slate to create a restaurant island, warm and soft. The restaurant also continues the overall style of wabi-sabi, which is full of simplicity and simplicity. The whole house does not have a lot of expensive luxury furniture, but there are many works of art. The overall tone is simple and natural. The beige white and the log color are layered in the same color, which makes people feel the quietness and tranquility of the house as soon as they enter the door. The small courtyard outside the study window is also full of natural and smart atmosphere. Spring time. Ning Youguang said by chance: "I really like the magnolia flowers in spring." Mochizuki planted a magnolia tree for her on the rooftop. Wait until the autumn and winter seasons. This magnolia tree has survived tenaciously under his careful care. "What is this?" Ning Youguang asked, pointing to an unfamiliar plant in an empty corner. This plant has camel gray leaves and light olive green leaf backs. It has a sense of luxury, and the plant shape is also very atmospheric. It is a landscape in the corner. "This is the dance of the fairies." Shi Mochizuki replied. "Fairy Dance?" Ning Youguang was the first time he saw it, the first time he heard it, "You bought it these days?" She fondly touched the leaves of the Fairy Dance in front of her. "When you went out of this house that day, I suddenly felt that there should be a ''Dance of the Fairies'' in the house with you." Love words are not said deliberately, but have a different kind of moving charm. Ning Youguang hooked his fingers towards Shi Mochizuki, he approached, she raised her toes and kissed him on the face. "Worthy of praise." Shi Mochizuki-like eyebrows and eyes smiled, and he led her to the small courtyard outside. Until, he took out an old elm plank from the flowerbed in the small courtyard on the roof. "The study still lacks a name, let''s make a brand together." Ning Youguang took this board with polished corners from him, "Then we have to name it first." Shi Mochizuki said, "You get up, you write, I will engrave." "We write and carve together." Ning Youguang hugged the elm plank. In the sunlight of early winter, her smiling eyes are gentle, her clear eyes are filled with tiny rays of light, and there is a person in front of her that is as beautiful as jade. Shi Mochizuki took the board from her hand and led her to the study, "Let''s go write now." "What name do you want?" The two asked almost simultaneously. Shi Mochizuki said, "You speak first." "There is no living study." Ning Youguang thought for a while and said. "what for?" "Master Xuanzang said: What is the reason? Good manifestation, if there is no life in reality, it is the ultimate meaning." "Wonderful." Shi Mochiyue smiled, "Our study will be called the ''Wusheng Study'' from now on." The name was set, and the "Study of No Life" was quickly requisitioned. Shi Mochizuki''s calligraphy is not bad, but he hasn''t practiced it specially. He is different from Ning Youguang who opened the hook (Miss Ning was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in her previous life). said to write the house number, take a pen, dip it in ink, and swipe it, and several "Wusheng Study" imitating Zhao Mengfu''s running script font appeared on the paper. After Ning Youguang finished practicing his hands on paper, he decided to write on the board. Basically Mochizuki was standing behind her and Xu Xu held her hand. The four big characters of "Wusheng Study" are quick to write on the elm plank. Sculpting and polishing requires patience and effort. After the two finished writing, they stood quietly in front of the desk and enjoyed the words for a while, then Shi Mochizuki turned around and went to the next door to get a toolbox. He pulled out a carving knife from the inside and handed it to Ning Youguang, "You start with the first knife, and I''ll finish it later." "Then it''s too easy for me to get the naming rights." Ning Guang took the knife with a smile. She actually doesn''t know how to carve, but in her study, even if the house number is ugly, she is not afraid of being laughed at. "Didn''t I just now?" Shi Mochizuki raised his eyebrows slightly. For carving, he is also learning and selling. But this is a rough job, and he still needs to do more. Some time later. Ning Youguang was sitting in the office working, when Mochizuki suddenly received a photo and sent her a photo [The nameplate of "Wusheng Study" has been engraved. ] Ning Youguang immediately threw a highly praised emoji over there. also said: [Mr. Shi''s carving technique doesn''t seem to be perfunctory at all. ] [Wonderful. ] After earnestly looking for an engraving master to learn, and staying up for several days and nights to successfully complete the engraving task, Mr. Shi is very humble about this. [When Teacher Ning chooses a good day, let''s hang it up together? ] Ning Youguang, who was sitting in the office, immediately exited the WeChat interface and began to study the recent history. Soon, she chose a date and sent a screenshot to Mochizuki- [This day is a great celestial doctor, it is advisable to go to the beam and move into the house, I think it is good, what do you think? ] [Then at 8:06 am on this day? ] Under Teacher Ning''s nurturing experience, Shi always felt that he might be able to part-time work as a Feng Shui master. Ning Youguang immediately dialed a voice call when he saw the news: "It''s listed so early, shouldn''t I have to go there for the night ahead of time?" "It will be more convenient to spend the night here." Shi Mochizuki said, "Otherwise it will only be ten o''clock in the morning and ten o''clock in the evening." The auspicious day that Teacher Ning is optimistic about coincides with the working day. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： Two more Chapter 398 Two more "Okay, then I''ll go there after get off work." Ning Youguang quickly agreed. "I''ll ask Lao Nie to pick you up." Shi Wangyue carefully urged, "Don''t drive, it''s cold." "The auspicious time has come." Ning Youguang had just brought Shi Mochizuki''s breakfast to the table when he heard the alarm clock go off. Mochizuki immediately brought the freshly brewed coffee to the table. The engraved sign of "No Life Study" was not hung by the two of them at the entrance of the study, but hung at the gate opposite the door. Shi Mochizuki means, "This will be your study and my studio from now on." "When I need deep work, you have to come back." said Ning Youguang, who was standing at the door of the "Study of No Life". "Yes." Of course Mochizuki had no objection. Sister is better next door than at UCAS. "I feel that the study has a soul in an instant." Ning Youguang looked at the main entrance after the sign and liked it very much. "Writing." Shi Mochizuki also felt that as soon as this board was hung up, the temperament in front of his house would be different. He looked and looked, couldn''t help but took out his mobile phone and took a photo, and threw it into the "Xiaoxiao did you laugh today" group. Early winter season, just after eight o''clock. The Xia family was still sleeping on the bed. The healthy ones have already finished a hearty breakfast. A picture of ?? Shi Mochizuki was the first to explode Grandpa Xia. [This name is good! ] [Will the characters be written? He has the character of Mr. Zhao. ] This is my aunt. [The name is good! The words are also well written. ] This is my uncle. [Why do you still have a study room? ] This is my uncle. [Our newly renovated house is all used as a study room. @СUncle] Shi Mochizuki answered Uncle Xia''s words. [The study is good. If you have a love for learning, it is more comfortable to have a special study. ] When Mochizuki''s new house was renovated, Grandpa Xia knew about it. It''s just that these two children came out of the study in full clothes, which surprised the family. [It is not easy to live in the capital, and two houses together are enough for you. ] The old man said again. [Its okay to live with two people now, but it will be a little short when you have children. ] Auntie. Ning Youguang looked away from the "Wusheng Study Room", and saw Mochizuki looking down and playing with his mobile phone. She leaned over to take a look, and was speechless, "Let''s talk about the child now, is the auntie addicted to being a grandmother and a grandmother?" Shi Mochizuki pretended to cough, "It''s a little cold outside, let''s go have breakfast." "Let''s go." Ning Youguang also took out his mobile phone and took a picture of "Wusheng Study". 20:00 PM, Weibo. [An ordinary person: [Picture] Lifelessness is the ultimate meaning of the profound prajnaparamita method. ] Soon, there are fan comments below- [Teacher, be on time! ] Check in at 20:00 [Is the teacher studying the three-time teaching method? ] [Teacher, is this your study room? ] [Words look good! ] [] Ning Youguang roughly read the new comment, and then flopped a question with an id named "I want to go to the farthest place". [An ordinary person: The so-called novelty is not doing the same thing with the unknown person, but experiencing the unknown life with the known person. Good luck! //I want to go to the farthest place: Teacher, what should I do if I don''t have the freshness of the beginning with my other half? ] At the same time, she also commented to answer another question [An ordinary person: he is studying, but he is not qualified to study. @Name is too long to judge: Is the teacher studying the three-time teaching method? ] 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： As long as MM opens fundraising, there is no need to worry about funds Chapter 399 As long as MM starts to raise funds, there is no need to worry about funds Boston, USA. "The capitalists in China are the most diligent and conscientious in the pursuit of wealth in the world. They always want to pass it on from generation to generation, but they can''t even keep the results in their own hands." Anderson, the American venture capitalist, looked at the big screen in front of him. , there is contempt that can''t be hidden in his eyes. "We are indeed like a canoe in the ocean, with floating and sinking, thrilling rises, and exciting falls, but our financial market has only been full for thirty years since its opening, and those who have been involved in it, whether it is the regular army or the rivers and lakes Ruthless, I dont know how many versions have been iteratively updated. Similar to Moores Law in semiconductors, there is also a devils law in Huaguos capital market, which has been fulfilled many times, that is, every stock market cycle must eliminate a group of upstarts. Only when the last dealer falls can you re-enter the next cycle, can you stop making false claims, is this a manifestation of the bad talents in the financial field of Huaguo?" Shi Mochizuki was sitting in front of Anderson in a straight black suit, with picturesque features, and his fat body was even bigger. Next, he cited several well-known examples in the domestic industry. "Perhaps you have any misunderstanding of our company?" Shi Mochiyue raised her eyebrows, and her momentum instantly rose, "Think we are on the same path of development as you, and we are also a market maker for the purpose of speculating in stocks?" Yun Zewu was sitting next to him leisurely, but seeing that the atmosphere between the two became more and more tense, he immediately hugged Anderson''s shoulder with a smile, "Anderson, you know very well, don''t you? We have been It is to deeply intervene in the industry and actually empower the industry to achieve a win-win goal. Anderson was speechless by Shi Mochiyue and Yun Zewu. As it turns out, he couldn''t refute what they said. And MM partner fund company is also well-known in the industry with this model. Over the years, all the projects invested by MM are highly sought after, the company develops fast, goes public quickly, and has a lot of premium, and as a cornerstone investor, no one is jealous of making more money. Compared with the dealers who cut leeks by making a profit in the stock market, Yun Zewu and Shi Mochiyue can indeed eat the fattest meat in their stomachs without anyone scolding them in a high-profile manner. Especially in the past two years, with the merger of Huaguo''s Starlight Investment Fund and MM Fund Partners. MM ushered in the most glorious moment, and it was also the most beautiful moment for Yun Zewu and Shi Mochizuki. Today, they have attracted the admiration and admiration of countless people in the industry. Since the coverage of MM investment has become wider and wider, people in the industry have become superstitious that they have arrived, and what Shi Mochiyue and Yun Zewu say is what they say. Therefore, what these two said, even if it is a paradox, can be plated into golden sentences and worshipped. Today''s MM incense continues. Shi Mochizuki and Yun Zewu have a tendency to become industry leaders. Looking around the world, they are constantly inviting invitations everywhere, and the funds are endless like the offerings of believers. As long as MM starts to raise funds, there is no need to worry about funds. Even if he doesn''t want it anymore, there are still people who try their best to use power or relationships to make him laugh. At this moment, a middle-aged white man sitting next to Anderson immediately said, "Let''s go back to the theme of our technical conference." He said, "At the moment, we have encountered some very difficult problems. The collapse of technology stocks has made people''s hearts uneasy. We need to discuss how to stabilize the current situation now." Shi Mochiyue said, "It''s too early to say what impact these will have on start-ups in the tech industry, after all, the past few years have been an astonishing period for the tech industry, and the disaster has not killed start-ups, but promote their development." Anderson also followed suit, "With the global housing market tightening, it is simply impossible to build a large number of new residential units, and the high-speed rail projects we have invested in in Europe and the United States are progressing slowly." Yun Zewu immediately followed Anderson''s words, "To be honest, this situation surprised us. If this is my motherland, maybe now we can lie in the first class of the train and have a drink." As soon as the leading bigwigs started talking, other people in the meeting also spoke. "Rio said this, it''s definitely the most amazing thing we''ve ever seen." Someone echoed Mochizuki''s words in shock, "The pandemic is so amazing, it shouldn''t have happened." Shi Mochiyue''s deep eyes glanced at everyone, "Now some investors are frightened by the public market volatility, and I have also seen some start-up companies'' financing transactions stagnant, but some companies are continuing, as if nothing happened. Change, and I expect the duration of the recession to become clearer over the next six months. Then, he emphasized his tone, "For now, I don''t know how the situation will develop." This time, Mochizuki and Yun Zewu were invited to the United States to attend a technical conference hosted by AS, a globally influential autonomous vehicle company. The meeting started. Anderson, the founder of MS Investment Agency, who competed with MM in the global market, said arrogantly, "The United States has always been proud of technological innovation and production." At the same time, all kinds of contempt and provocation of MM who put their main market in China, Asia and Africa, which caused Shi Mochizuki to counterattack with a cold face. The tense technical meeting was finally successfully completed under the coordination of all parties. However, after the meeting ended, the participants were evacuated in several batches. Shi Mochizuki and Yun Zewu are the two capital bosses who gracefully exited the meeting as soon as the meeting was over. Seeing that they were about to leave, several people at the meeting immediately followed them and left the venue. Wait a little bit farther from the venue. The chief operating officer of "AS Semiconductor", a world-renowned semiconductor company with Shi Mochiyue and Yun Zewu, said with a smile to the two of them, "We are very happy to expand our global manufacturing business to S City in Huaguo, AS Semiconductor has ambitious growth plans and the addition of our facility will help meet the growing global market demand for semiconductors." At this time, another young man beside him also respectfully said to Shi Mochizuki, "Our factory has a skilled operation team, which plays a vital role in ensuring the continuity of supply. We look forward to working with Huaguo. Build a better future together. "AS''s factory in Huaguo S City, combined with the current 200mm wafer investment projects in Manchester and Germany, will help AS Semiconductor achieve its ambitious strategic growth goals and enrich its IGBT, analog and compound semiconductor product lines. ." The COO of AS Semiconductor said again with a smile. 1314 When you work hard in your career, I wish you All the students of the college entrance examination have been successful in the examination room, they have achieved good results in the examination, and they are heading for a bright future! (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： Two more Chapter 400 Second Update "In addition, this acquisition significantly enhances AS Semiconductor''s product supply capabilities that meet automotive-grade standards and expands its market share." No matter how enthusiastic the people around you are. On the face of ?? Mochizuki Qingjun, the expression has always been elegant and indifferent. He listened quietly, not in a hurry to answer, just nodded indifferently at important points. The COO of AS Semiconductor, such as Yun Zewu, said with a smile, "Anderson said he would not invest in semiconductors, but he invested in Shenhua Energy Co Ltd, whose semiconductor business has already been listed on the Hong Kong stock market." Hearing this, the handsome face of the COO of AS Semiconductor wrinkled with a smile. Then, the people following Yun Zewu also laughed and made fun of Anderson: "Haha, he said so many times about Huaguo." "When he said these words, there was still sugar in his mouth, which may be the reason why he is optimistic about Europe and the United States." Saying goodbye to everyone, Shi Mochiyue and Yun Zewu returned to the hotel suite where they stayed at this technology conference. Yun Zewu opened a bottle of red wine. He and Shi Mochizuki had a cup each and sat on the sofa in the reception room of the presidential suite. The two of them drank quietly and didn''t speak for a while. Until, the wine in his hand was slowly drained. Mochizuki only said, "Those who force us to take money by any means are eager for quick success." The expression on Yun Zewu''s face was no longer as happy as before, "They all hope to get a higher annual rate and double the return, and they also want us to go to the secondary market to join in the fun, which is a field we have never been involved in. ." MM Partner Fund Company is in the limelight, and the most important thing is money. But more money often brings not performance but pressure. Shi Mochizuki is very clear that so much money is trying to be put into their hands, just to tempt them, don''t just stare at the primary market, and quickly go to the secondary market to join in the fun. At the same time, these financiers who hold a lot of banknotes dont even care if they have time to calm down and choose a partner for cooperation. The hidden risks behind this can be ignored by others, but as the founders of MM, he and Yun Zewu must see clearly. "Even if we are a popular hero in the primary market, we will be worshipped as a **** of war in the secondary market temporarily, but we must not overestimate our ability to control complex situations, and we do not control the entire market trend. Magical powers." Shi Mochizuki''s tone became more serious. Yun Zewu, who was a little nervous about the secondary market, poured himself a glass of wine again in fright after hearing what he said. After ?? drank, he licked his lips, "You''re right, we really can''t be carried away by temporary joy, and we can''t change the company''s original plan to speed up the expansion." "We must not lose our way." Shi Mochiyue nodded lightly, "It is inevitable that these bosses sometimes get lost in their minds, although now they all seem to be very kind, but soon, when we enter the game, they will dislike it. The primary market is too slow to wait for the results, and they will instigate the depletion of the minerals in the primary market. After we have raised a giant, it will be difficult to create a second tiger, and then put their theory that the market needs to be monopolized to maximize profits. Come out, just wait until we are forced to do something short and fast to maintain our myth under their profit pressure. 1314 I wish the little angels of the college entrance examination to achieve ideal results! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： high end boyfriend Chapter 401 High-end Boyfriend "Investable sources in the primary market have become scarce, so we can only agree with them and break the original intention to enter the secondary market." Yun Zewu added with a frown. But the secondary market is cruel, with smiling enemies lying in wait everywhere waiting to tear them apart. They are hunters themselves, but they are also likely to be the prey of the prey. Taking advantage of the end of the busy work, Mochizuki went on a business trip just in time. Ning Youguang responded to Gu Xi''s invitation and came out for afternoon tea. In winter, the weather is fine. The two met at the Langyuan park next to SJS, where there is a coffee shop. is a cafe that Gu Xi has collected for a long time. "Thank you, I can finally check in at Langyuan Park and Jimu Cafe." Wearing a khaki cashmere coat, Gu Xi sat in the passenger seat of Ning Youguang''s car, feeling extremely good. "I''ll drag your blessing too, you can come out for afternoon tea." Ning Youguang smiled softly. In the afternoon, the slightly drunk sunlight fell on the two of them through the car window, and the people were warm. "Don''t, this time we were able to make an appointment for afternoon tea. It''s purely a blessing for procrastinating the school''s business trip." Gu Yi expressed his respect and gratitude, "Ning Da writer is a very busy person. He has to work 18 hours a day, but it is too difficult to make an appointment." This year, she made an appointment with Ning Youguang countless times, but she never made an appointment. Every time she asks her out, her first question is, "Do you have anything important?" As a result, Gu Yan didn''t dare to talk to her about anything important. Sometimes, when she has something to do, she wants to ask her out to meet for a meal or something. Ning Youguang was basically able to negotiate with her via video call, so he didn''t meet her. After ?? a few times, Gu Xi couldn''t help but feel so depressed that he felt that he was really not motivated enough. Ning Youguang smiled, "My work this year has come to an end, and I have been relatively idle recently. Mochizuki is not on a business trip. If you ask me, I will also come out." Gu Xi glanced at her, "Is what you said true?" Ning Youguang nodded lightly. Gu Xi said immediately, "Then let''s go to eat hot pot next weekend." Ning Youguang thought about it and said, "Not next week." Gu Xi immediately rolled his eyes, "Yes, yes, hum!" Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Mochizuki just came back next weekend. I have to help him clean up the house." Gu Yi sighed, "Mr. Ning is handsome, talented, gentle and virtuous. He is deeply loved by such a good woman. Xue Shen must be the man who saved the galaxy in his last life." Ning Youguang had a helpless look on his face, "How virtuous am I? They have been gone for more than a week. If I don''t help him clean up here, how can he rest at night?" "Yo, a good house, can''t sleep after more than a week?" Gu Xi scolded her. Ning Youguang shook his head, "Mochizuki is obsessed with cleanliness." Gu Yi clicked his tongue, "You are so kind to him." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "He is also very good to me." Gu Yi couldn''t help but wonder, "I''m really curious, why the two of you have been together for so long, cohabited, long-distance love, and it''s so good that it''s like you just fell in love, it''s hard to find in the world. "There is no long-distance relationship." Ning Youguang defended. "Oh, it''s almost the same." Gu Xi waved his hand, "Anyway, there is no one around you, and you are in touch every day when you go abroad. This is no different from falling in love." "I don''t." Ning Youguang blushed. Seeing this, Gu Yi smiled even more proudly, "You don''t, can you guarantee that you won''t have a scholar?" "..." Ning Youguang. Gu Yi laughed, "You can''t guarantee it, so, is my words wrong?" Ning Youguang had nothing to say, so he simply concentrated on driving. Gu Xi was unrelenting, "I''ll say that you have already entered the state of old husband and wife. In high school, I saw that people who study gods can handle it." Soon, the two entered Jimu Coffee. This cafe is located in Langyuan, and it is a cafe with a simple industrial style design in gray and white tones. As soon as the two entered the door, they found that there were many fresh and elegant flowers embellished inside. The cafe was just full of customers. Fortunately, not long after they entered the door, the guests at the table by the window were ready to pay the bill and leave, giving them a seat with a good view. After the two of them sat down, they were even happier. Because this cafe is not only beautifully decorated, but the drinks and desserts on the menu also look exquisite. In winter, each of its drinks and desserts are matched with flowers. The responsibility of this appearance instantly made the two people''s goodwill towards the store increased by tens of thousands of points. What girl doesn''t like flowers? ! Not to mention in this cold and depressing winter capital. Soon, Ning Youguang''s "landscapes" and "solar terms" and the "three lanes" called by Gu Xi came up. This is three desserts. Ning Youguang''s "Shanshui" is a small mountain-shaped snack made of dragon fruit puree, cream and chocolate. There is a bit of cuteness in Junsu. "Solar" is a matcha-flavored cake in the shape of two green bamboos. The two green cakes are decorated with green chocolate in the shape of bamboo leaves, making the overall look more fresh and elegant. Gu Xi''s "Three Nong" is a pink-purple cake with three pink-purple daisies inserted on it, which looks delicate and beautiful. As soon as the three dim sums came up, the two of them took out their mobile phones and couldn''t stop. In addition, at this time, the sunlight from the window is particularly bright, and the desserts that fall on the three-point dessert are even more eye-catching. Soon, the drinks ordered by the two arrived. What Gu Xi wanted was two cups of cold drinks with flowers. As expected, the appearance was high. A cup of pink, a cup of lemon yellow. The pink cold drink cup is filled with pink gypsophila, pink carnations, pink-purple daisies, and a few green leaves. The lemon yellow cold drink cup is filled with pink carnations, pink-purple daisies, pink gypsophila and green leaves. "Look so good, I can''t bear to eat it." Gu Xi''s eyes were full of surprise. Ning Youguang picked up the teapot that had just been put on and poured a cup of Darjeeling black tea for the two of them. "I love that we come back next time." Ning Youguang also liked these exquisite snacks and drinks. The owner of this cafe knows how to please girls. "Mmmm." Gu Yi nodded excitedly, "We''ll come next week." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Nothing special, it should be fine." Gu Xi didn''t care, "I''ll take it as your promise!" She said, "Let''s not have lunch at that time, come over and have more snacks." Anyway, she just watched it, this cafe does not exceed 100 per capita, and the price is super high! "Okay." Ning Youguang nodded. After the two of them finished their afternoon tea, Gu Xi proposed to find a place to have dinner. "I don''t care, anyway, I don''t want to go home now, and I don''t want to be separated from you." "Okay, then let''s go down the mountain to see where there is delicious food." Ning Youguang was just fine, so naturally he had nothing to refuse. Then, she suggested, "You bring the flower baskets home to make decorations." "Don''t you claim that you can''t live without flowers? Take it back." Gu Yi smiled and pushed. "I have a lot of flowers at home." Ning Youguang said, "Did you forget that my house has a small garden?" Gu Xi, who was caught off guard and ate a mouthful of lemons, no longer refused, and picked up the pink flower basket that the two of them placed on the table, "I just bought two new vases." Dinner time. The two of them drove the car to search for a while on the street, and chose a Korean barbecue restaurant with a good reputation to enter. In the winter night, the smoke is burning. Eating grilled meat is indispensable with sake. Unfortunately, Ning Youguang is an alcoholic. Therefore, a bottle of sake ordered by Gu Xi can only be drunk by herself. Barbecue and wine, even if you are alone, you can drink very well. With salty roasted five-flowers, roasted fat beef, and roasted prawns, she took cup after cup without caring about her image or her alcohol intake. and Gu Xi are old classmates for many years, Ning Youguang is very clear that this guy has a problem that he likes to talk when he drinks, and it is not a problem. Sure enough, with a few glasses of sake to eat. The clip will open soon after Gu Yan "Being with you will really make you happier." She said, "In front of you, I can be my complete self, I can talk, dance, sing, and eat whatever I want." "The pork belly is ready." She first picked up the public chopsticks and gave Ning Youguang a piece of the best roasted pork belly, and then another piece for herself, "We have different personalities, and we are both cute and lovely." Ning Youguang smiled and peeled a freshly grilled prawn for her, "Old friend, of course." "There will always be ups and downs, triumphs, disappointments, joys, pains, hopes, and disappointments in a person''s life. The most important thing is that we can all share these together." Gu Yi took a sip of sake from the plum blossom cup, "Because you know me, and I know you too." "With you, I don''t have to worry about being laughed at, rumored or looked down upon. It''s just that we, who are real and imperfect, tolerate each other, understand each other, support and cheer each other up." After thinking about it, she corrected it again, "I am the only one who is not perfect, you are perfect." "I''m not perfect either." Ning Youguang gently filled her glass. "What the fairy said is right." Gu Yixiao raised his wine glass, "Respect our friendship will last forever." Ning Youguang picked up his teacup, "Respect our friendship will last forever." Gu Xi was moved by talking, "You know, it''s because of having a friend like you around me that I feel that I can be single or not to have a lover. I feel good when I have you." There were tears in her eyes, "When I''m sad now, the person I want to contact most may not be a man, but it can''t be a friend." "Look, eat and drink together like we are now, eat and drink well, wake up the next day and see the sunshine outside the window, it''s another day full of vitality, how good? Food, wine and friends can heal any sadness, It can make me forget the momentary unhappiness." Ning Youguang was infected by Gu Xi''s emotions, and he began to nostalgic, "How fast, we have known each other for more than ten years." "Yes, we have been friends for more than ten years." Gu Xi''s eyes widened slightly. Then, she rolled up her sleeves, picked up chopsticks and put chopsticks of beef for herself and Ning Youguang from the pot, "For more than ten years, the little fairy has become a fairy, and I have also changed from classmate Gu to president Gu. ." "Respect Mr. Gu." Ning Youguang held up the teacup, his face full of joy. This year, she devoted herself to cultivating and exerting herself, and became the most popular best-selling author in China this year. Gu Xi also worked hard to get himself a promotion. She has changed from an ordinary employee of a large company to a management who has gradually emerged in the industry. "Thank you, Professor Ning." Gu Yi smiled brightly with a bit of pure innocence, "However, what doesn''t change is that we have always been there, we can talk casually, and we are not afraid of being treated as a neuropathy by the other party..." Ning smiled softly, "You''re right." Gu Xi hiccups"It doesn''t matter if it''s considered a neuropathy, anyway, my good friend is a doctor, and there are ways to cure me, hahahahaha." Through the hazy heat, the smile on Ning Youguang''s face deepened. As Gu Xi drank more and more, her words became more and more eloquent, "I am especially grateful that you have always encouraged me from Jincheng to Beijing, and made me believe that I can do it. No matter what happens in the future, even if I don''t have a boyfriend at the moment, I also feel very happy. When girls and girls are together, especially when one of them is single, the topic inevitably turns to men. "I met a boy recently, please help me analyze, is he interested in me?" Gu Xi put down his chopsticks. "Okay." Ning Youguang was also interested. "That''s right, we met on a business project. The first time we met, he asked me what perfume I was using. After I answered, he nodded and smiled and said, it smells good." Gu Xi organized a little After a moment of language, he said, "Wait until the second time, I changed to a stronger fragrance, and he didn''t ask any more. I thought he was interested in my fragrance before, but after the second time, I felt He doesn''t seem to be." Ning nodded lightly, "Anything else?" "Also, he likes to compliment me very much, and he looks into my eyes when he talks to me." Gu Xi said, "Once he looked into my eyes and said ''your eyes are so beautiful'', I said ''yes'' ?'', he nodded again and didn''t speak, so that I don''t even know what he meant by this question." Ning Youguang asked, "Besides, when he gets along with you, does he pat you on the shoulder, back, or elbow you from time to time to draw in the distance between the two of you?" Gu Yi said with a look of surprise, "How do you know?!" Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Congratulations, you have met a master girl!" "Huh?!" Gu Yi was very surprised, "How do you say?" "From the first meeting to ask about your perfume, to the physical contact with you, it all means that he wants to establish a personal connection with you, and he is involuntarily launching a flirting offensive against you, trying to win your favor. This is a master. , you be careful." Gu Yi froze, "Fortunately I told you, otherwise I might have been provoked." After all, the other party is not bad, and looks personable. "The fact that a master girl does these things doesn''t mean that he likes you at all, it''s just to win the favor of the opposite sex." Ning Youguang said seriously, "Remember! When you meet such a man, don''t fall in love too quickly because of his tricks. You will definitely lose more than you gain!" She cautiously reminded Gu Yan, "The vast majority of men who do this are scumbags, and they are definitely not qualified lovers. From the first time he talked to you, he has no interest in what perfume you use at all. , asking you is just a way to strike up a conversation! A simple girl like you who is not deep in the world is the easiest to be provoked, you know?" Gu Xi was so frightened that he quickly took out his phone, "I''ll block him now!" Deliver the drunk Gu Xiping home. When Ning Youguang returned to UCAS, it was already ten o''clock at night. And it was just morning in America. When she finished taking a bath and was lying on the bed looking at her phone, she realized that Shi Mochizuki had sent her several messages in a row asking if she didn''t get WeChat when she went to school. [Just took a shower. ] Then, she sent him the photos taken during the afternoon tea time. [This sunshine is really nice. ] The other party returns in seconds. [Yes, the weather is fine today. ] Ning Youguang said, [their food is nice and delicious, next time we go together. ] Shi Mochizuki smiled back, [Thank you, Teacher Ning. ] Ning Youguang replied with a cute emoji, and then said [I also have to thank Mr. Shi for his hard work, allowing me to enjoy such a wonderful afternoon tea with peace of mind. ] Far away from a conference table in Boston. Everyone saw the big guy who had been expressionless all of a sudden and smiled. WeChat transfer 131400 Ning Youguang readily accepted the big red envelope sent by Mochizuki, and replied: [Gu Xi also told me today that high-end boyfriends often appear in the form of ATMs. ] On the second day, it was another sunny day. Ning Youguang got up early in the morning and made breakfast for himself, avocado, shrimp and baguette. Made four pieces in total. She tasted one piece and found it to be very delicious, so she took a picture and sent it to Shi Mochizuki. [picture] [This avocado prawn with baguette is so delicious! What you did before, I tried it once today and found it to be pretty good. ] Mochizuki returned in seconds after having dinner [It sells well! ] [I will make it for you next time. ] Ning Youguang is very happy that he can reproduce the delicious taste of children at once. [it is good. ] In the garden of an internationally renowned five-star hotel in Boston. When Mochizuki was walking, he stopped by the garden path and played with his mobile phone. Yun Zewu could only wait with his hands wrapped around his chest and leaning against the stone on the side with a speechless face. Ning Youguang finished his breakfast and opened the door to the backyard. He saw the sun shine on the plants in the yard, casting a layer of shining light on the plants in the morning. She felt that all this was beautiful in front of her, and couldn''t wait to take a picture and send it to Shi Mochizuki. [picture] [picture] [A plant that has not been exposed to the sun in winter seems to be desperately performing photosynthesis and trying to grow. ] When ?? received these WeChat messages, Shi Mochizuki just returned to the hotel room. Across the screen, he could feel his sister''s happiness, and the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously: [Many times, nature can heal everything, sunlight, plants and water, how small human beings are in front of nature. ] Ning Youguang quickly replied: [Our life spans hundreds of millions of years and is just as innumerable as dust. Those trivial things in the world that torment us are actually nothing as long as we are still alive. ] "Do you take a bath or do I take a bath?" Yun Zewu came out of the room, and when he saw Mochizuki, he was sitting on the sofa and playing with his mobile phone, quite speechless. "You wash." Mochizuki didn''t lift his head when he was addicted to playing with his phone. Yun Zewu shook his head and instructed, "I''m taking a shower soon, you''d better go get ready, we''re going out again in half an hour." is the fourth day of Mochizuki''s business trip. Ning Youguang hosts a special guest in her officea reader of her new book. A pretty girl with a shapely figure in a famous brand. The girl burst into tears as soon as she saw Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, can I give you a hug?" Ning Youguang smiled and hugged the girl gently, "Nice to meet you." "Thank you, Teacher Ning." There was a cry in the girl''s voice, "Thank you for accepting my consultation." Ning Youguang guided the girl to sit down on the chair, "I also want to thank you for your liking and trust." The girl sat down on the chair and took the warm water from Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning is even more beautiful than what you see in the video." She looked at Ning Youguang''s almond eyes, full of surprises. "Thank you, you are beautiful too." Ning Youguang sat down on the chair opposite her. "My beauty is made up of makeup." The girl bowed her head embarrassedly, "I don''t even dare to see people without makeup." Ning smiled softly when there was light. She stopped talking. She is waiting for the girl to reveal the true purpose of her visit. The girl also knew that it was not easy for her to meet Teacher Ning. After taking a few sips of water, she decided not to waste her time, and quickly opened up her desire to talk "...I have been dissatisfied with myself since I was a child. I always thought that with such a personality, it was impossible for me to live a good life. It was impossible for me to have a very harmonious family, and it was impossible for me to have a husband who loved me very much. Maybe I will marry a rich man. I always fantasize that I can make a lot of money, but every time I earn a little more, I can''t help spending it, and then I fall into the predicament of no money. I dont dare to go out without makeup, I dare not tell others about my family situation, I dare not let others know that my family was poor since I was a child, my parents are farmers, and I dont know a few big characters. I don''t even dare to post my parents'' appearance in the circle of friends. I think they have dark faces and sloppy looks to be seen by others. Others can immediately see from their vulgar appearance and rough appearance that my family is poor, and they will I look down on me even more, and feel that I am not good enough. Sometimes, I still hate myself very much, I feel that I am fat, short, my skin is not white enough, my face is not good-looking enough, and my education is not high enough. When I was in high school, I always imagined that I could lose weight successfully in college. If I lose 80 pounds, I will become very beautiful. But when I got to college, I found that I was not as good as when I was in high school. When I was in high school, my weight was 98. In my freshman year, my weight rose to 108. I used to think I was a little good-looking before in college. When I went to college, I found that there were many, many more beautiful girls around me. They all had good families. They had a lot of pocket money every month. They were very good at dressing up and putting on makeup. I didn''t turn out as bright as I expected. I am still very ordinary, very ordinary. Not many boys like me, and my grades are not the best. I found that I would never be the brightest in the crowd. So, in college, I worked crazy part-time jobs and worked hard to make money. When I graduated from college, I started plastic surgery to lose weight, and then I came to Beijing from my hometown. " Since she read Ning Youguang''s new book "Love You is to Love Yourself", she has developed a sense of trust in Ning Youguang. "After I came to the capital, I told others that my parents were businessmen, and our family''s economic conditions were very good. I was pampered since I was a child. My parents loved me very much, and my relatives loved me very much. Bai Fumei, and then followed them to meet more and more rich people. I thought this way I could completely let go of my past. I thought that no one here knew me, and no one knew that I was lying, and no one knew that I had plastic surgery, that I was vain, and that no one knew that I was a native girl from the countryside. This way... all my faults will not be discovered. As a result, several years have passed. I found that I was wrong, no matter how many rich people I met and how many friends I made with good families, I still have a deep sense of inferiority in my heart. I hate myself, and I am more and more dissatisfied with myself. " As the girl spoke, the expression on her face gradually changed, "There are good boys chasing me, so I only dare to make friends with them, not to fall in love with them." "What are you afraid of?" Ning Youguang asked gently. "I am afraid that after falling in love, my original family and my original appearance will be known to them. At that time, my senior circle of friends will laugh at me, and my boyfriend and their family will not accept me." Girl face Pain appeared, "I actually want to marry a boy from a better family, but I deeply know that deep down in my heart I don''t believe that I can marry a rich man. So, even if I work now and then No matter how hard I try, I still only dare to make friends with them, but I dare not fall in love with them." The girl said, "I was living such a contradictory and complicated life every day, until, I saw your new book, and you said this in the book - your so-called ''flaws'', those qualities in you that you don''t like , is actually your most valuable asset, but the degree of expression is a little too strong. This is like adding salt to a dish. If you put too much salt, it will be unpalatable. If you can put just the right amount of salt, the dish will become especially delicious. A trait, as long as you use it in the right place and just right, you and everyone around you will realize that your ''weakness'' is actually your strength. They can work for you, not be a stumbling block for you. The only thing you need to do is to express these qualities to the right degree at the right time, in the right way, without overdoing it. " "When I suddenly read this text, my back was numb and I wanted to cry uncontrollably." Hot tears flowed from the girl''s beautiful eyes, "In the past, I never thought about this issue. But when I read this text , I instinctively feel that every word you say is right. What I call bragging is actually an overexpression of self-confidence; what I call impetuous is actually the result of excessive positive thinking; as for what I call being pushy, It''s actually the result of my overexpression of leadership, persuasion, and expressiveness - things that don''t have any problems in themselves. I realize that my so-called ''weaknesses'' are actually my strengths that people often praise me for. No wonder I always There''s no way to completely change them!" The girl cried, cried and laughed. She quickly dug out Ning Youguang''s new book "Loving You Is Loving Yourself" from her bag "Fortunately, Teacher Ning, you wrote this book. Otherwise, I don''t know how many detours I would have to take, and I would spend less life to see my own problems, so I would fall into my own imperfect quagmire and couldn''t extricate myself." Ning Youguang looked in front of him again. The girl who cried and laughed softly said, "The reason why we strive to grow is often because the weight of life makes us miserable and makes us breathless. Things that, although they belong to us, we try to hide, deny, and refuse to admit, all belong to the realm of shadows. They are hidden deep in our consciousness, and it is difficult for others or ourselves to be directly aware of their existence. However, they always suggest to us that we are flawed, annoying, and worthless. Because of the influence of these hints, we always feel that there is something dirty in our hearts, so we are always reluctant to examine our hearts, for fear that the dirtyness will be exposed in broad daylight. We fear ourselves, the thoughts and feelings that have been repressed by our subjective consciousness. This fear often exists in the subconscious, we cannot directly feel it, but we are affected by it. In order to cover up the shadow in our hearts, we can only deceive others, but also deceive ourselves. also makes them the side that destroys our relationships, stifles our spirits, and prevents us from realizing our dreamswhat psychologist Jung called the dark side of human nature. " The girl nodded while crying, "Mr. Ning, I often feel like a big liar who denies that I''m hiding." "Jung asked everyone a question ''Do you want to be a good person or a complete person?''" Ning Youguang called the girl''s name gently, "Xiao Shi, when you think you are a big liar , Have you ever thought that each of us is imperfect, and each of us has a dark side that we do not want to touch, relatives and friends are unwilling to accept it, and even we can''t face it. Therefore, many people do their best at all costs. Pretend to be someone that everyone likes and make yourself very tired." "I know that many people are not perfect, and I don''t want to be perfect." The girl called Xiao Shi shook her head blankly, "I just want to be a better person, I always thought that only myself could become better. Well, you deserve to be loved. So, I made up my mind to make myself better, even if I lied." Xiaoshi continued to confess to Ning Youguang, "I always say to people, ''Be patient, don''t be in a hurry.'', ''Be tasteful and elegant.'', ''Be refined and know how to love yourself'', ''Have a healthy diet, don''t eat rubbish'' Food.'' But the more refined and elegant I was in front of people, the more hypocritical I felt behind them." "Because I love spicy food, potato chips and knife-cut noodles, and yogurt and milk tea. I''m very rough at home. I don''t wash my face, I don''t make up on holidays, I don''t take care of my face, and I wear clothes casually, casually at work. Doing something and wanting to be rewarded is not a big pattern, but outside I have to maintain my decency and refinement at all times, and these things cant be shown. She burst into tears, "Gradually, I spent a lot of energy to cover up my shortcomings, so I despised those around me who casually exposed the dark side, and I became more and more cynical. I feel that everyone in this world is hypocritical. Whenever I encounter a problem, I think it is because of injustice, because I was born into a poor family, I have no good luck, I have lived in the countryside since I was a child, I have no knowledge, and I went wrong. I studied at the same school and chose a major that I am not good at. My pain is caused by these external forces. If my parents were rich, Kochi, high society people. If my family is rich, I can get a good personal training and play wherever I want, I will definitely live a thousand times better than I am now. I''m always fantasizing about ''what if'', ''if this'', ''if that'', what can I do... But the reality is that I dont get better just because I think this way, it makes myself more selfish, ugly, bitter, irritable, and more resentful to my parents. No matter how hard I try, I can''t be what I want to be. However, I cant really blame my parents, because even though they are poor, they worked hard to earn money and sent me to university, and gave me the best of everything. They live very frugally and frugally, they are reluctant to eat and wear, but they are never reluctant to me. So I became more and more divided and contradictory, I didnt want to go back to my hometown, and I didnt want to face my parents. I don''t want to see them at all except to send them money. At first, I thought it was okay. But after a little longer, I feel that my life is getting more and more painful, and I haven''t been really happy for a long time. "Speaking of this, Xiao Shi''s mood completely collapsed. Ning Youguang got up and took the girl who was constantly blaming herself into his arms. "Modern society often gives people an illusion that only perfect people can be happy. Many people have suffered heavy losses in the process of pursuing perfection, but it is always difficult to achieve what they want. Instead, they will make their body, spirit and soul bear the burden. "Pressure." She comforted Xiaoshi, "In fact, behind each of our shortcomings, there is a hidden advantage, and each dark side corresponds to a gift of life... The dark side is a part of our life, and each of us is a unity of contradictions. , is the result of the reconciliation of various positive and negative qualities, and no aspect can be called complete without any aspect." Xiao Shi got up from Ning Youguang''s arms, "As time goes by, I have become accustomed to the mask I wear. I don''t know how to live after taking off the mask." Ning Youguang''s clear eyes fell on Xiao Shi''s face, "You know it very well. Blindfold your eyes, block your ears, refuse to see your true self, and refuse to listen to your inner voice. Suppressing the dark side of your heart in this way will not help you. Brings good results, doesn''t it?" Xiao Shi was speechless, but his eyes slightly dodged. "You forgot that there is a real self under the mask. Although you have experienced many failures in life, you still deliberately suppress your inner hints." Ning Youguang said, "But you are also very clear that your own characteristics will not Disappearing because of your denial will only hide in your subconscious, quietly affecting your sense of identity with yourself. Xiao Shi lowered his head in embarrassment and clenched his hands. Tears also dripped onto the book in his hand. She panicked and wiped away the tears on the book with her hands, but found that the imprint of the tears falling on the book could not be wiped away. She cried even harder. "Many people around us see the dark side of themselves, and the first reaction is the same as yours, wanting to escape, to get rid of these characteristics. In order to suppress them, everyone spends a lot of energy, and the end result is often when they relax a little, it It will emerge from our subconscious and affect us." Ning Youguang watched her movements quietly, "They all thought that as long as they could disguise, those around them who they wanted to hide would not be able to see it. But when When they sincerely ask friends and people around them, they will find that the dark side they try to hide can be seen by others at any time." Xiao Shi raised his head and looked at Ning Youguang seriously, his face paled slightly. Ning Youguang''s voice was gentle, "Many people think that ''things gifted by God must be perfect.'' In fact, the situation is often the opposite. It is very likely that those things that look like thorny cacti to you, peel off the skin and wrap the inside. The fruit is delicious and sweet. Jung said, ''It is useless to fantasize about the light, the only way out is to recognize the shadows. In order to achieve the state of unity between man and nature, we must have a complete self, and let the light and dark sides of ourselves live in harmony. In this day and age, gold is always hidden in the trash. " To chase the light, we must embrace the darkness. Only by confronting the inner shadow can we experience the full sense of positivity and negativity, light and darkness. It is enslaved." Ning Youguang''s eyes on Xiaoshi were full of encouragement, "Although the dark side of our hearts is negative, it can play a positive role, providing us with guidance and making our existence complete. Only By acknowledging and accepting our whole selves, we have freedom of choice." Xiaoshi said painfully, "Mr. Ning, I have tried many methods before, including hypnotherapy, acupuncture, rebirth experience, extreme sports, sitting meditation, meditation... But none of these are effective, and I can''t eliminate them no matter what. That hatred in my heart." "Jung once said that instead of being a good person, he would rather be a complete person. While trying to be a ''good person'' and trying to be recognized by others, we will lose our true self, which is even more terrifying." Ning Youguang said, "As we grow up, people around us convince us that we have traits that can be distinguished by ''good'' and ''bad'', with ''good'' traits to be promoted and ''bad'' traits to be corrected or glossed over. This way of thinking is gradually established from the moment we learn to distinguish between ''self'' and ''other''. However, as we continue to grow older, we will gradually realize that the world is a unified whole, we and others Our minds are connected. From this perspective, we can''t help but ask, are ''good'' and ''bad'' really objective criteria? Should we really get rid of those ''bad'' qualities in ourselves? But no What is good without being bad? What is love without hate? How is courage without fear? The nature of life contains countless possibilities. Once we start to re-examine the relationship between our inner world and the material world around us, we will find that many of the concepts we have been taught since childhood are paradoxes. It is contradictory in itself and cannot stand scrutiny at all. Since this is the case, why do we deny ourselves and hurt ourselves because of the labels that were instilled in our childhood that were not correct? On the contrary, when we admit and accept ourselves, the authenticity of everything around us can be revealed, and we can live more possibilities in life. Because, our constant process of acknowledging and accepting ourselves is the process of constantly breaking our own restrictive concepts. " "Teacher Ning, can you help me see my dark face?" Xiaoshi asked. "It''s not enough just to see the darkness of oneself in the face of a person''s own growth. You also have to understand what the dark side brings to our growth, so as to look at it from an inclusive perspective." Ning Youguang said, "If you''re open to growth and change, I''ll teach you to acknowledge and accept and embrace the shadows in your heart, so that you can reach your potential, help you open up, and radically change yourself, your perception of others, and your perception of the world." "I am willing to grow and change, I am willing." Xiaoshi cried and said, "Can you please help me? I really don''t want to deceive myself and live like this anymore." Ning Youguang said, "Are you willing to accept hypnosis?" "Yes." Xiao Shi thought about it for a while before making a decision, "Mr. Ning, do you want to hypnotize me? When?" "Now." Ning Youguang got up. "Now?" Xiao Shi was surprised, "Don''t we need to find a hotel or a place to lie down?" "unnecessary." "Then how do you hypnotize me?" "I have this." Ning Youguang took out a thin necklace from the drawer of his desk. "Hypnosis with a necklace?" Xiao Shi couldn''t understand Ning Youguang''s actions at all. "Yes, please sit down." Ning Youguang stood in front of Xiaoshi. After Xiao Shi sat down on the chair carefully, she said slowly, "When you''re ready, please follow my words and imagine..." Her voice became softer and slower: "You can imagine that you walked into the elevator, pressed the button on the bottom floor, the elevator opened, you walked into the garden in your heart, admired the surrounding scenery, and then found a comfortable place Sit down, take a deep breath, ask yourself the following questions, and wait quietly for the answer from the depths of your heart..." "Okay..." After the hypnosis is over. Ning Youguang resumed his normal speaking voice, "Xiao Shi, please open your eyes, carefully record the answers I will ask you next in a notebook, and then enter your mysterious garden and ask yourself the following questions." She handed Xiaoshi paper and pen. Xiao Shi reached out and took it obediently. Ning Youguang began to ask: "The first question, ''My life has become this way because of how I see myself?''" 1314 The case-handling techniques in this chapter have been learned from the author of the book "Accepting Your Imperfect Self" I will share the original book with everyone here, and the little angel in need can buy it and watch it~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： Two more Chapter 402 Two more and other small poems carefully write the answer to the first question on the paper. Ning Youguang then asked a few more questions Second, what negative emotions have accumulated in mehatred, trauma, anger, remorse, or something else? Third, who are the people I can never forgive? Fourth, I have to forgive these people, I have to forgive myself, what do I need to do? " After Xiaoshi answered them carefully one by one, new questions arose. "Mr. Ning, I don''t think I know myself very well. I don''t know what all my dark sides are." Ning Youguang said, "It doesn''t matter, you can write as many as you can, but you really can''t write it down. When you go back, you can ask your family, friends and classmates around you, and learn to use their strength to see yourself clearly." "I''m sorry." Xiao Shi instinctively wanted to escape. This time, she mustered up the courage to ask Ms. Ning for psychological counseling. It was a decision she made after thinking about it for a long time. Facing the people who were closer to her, she really had no way to ask these questions. "Accepting and tolerant of your true self is the first step to help yourself get out of the pain of life, so that you don''t have to deceive yourself or the whole world." Ning Youguang said, "If you don''t even have the courage to face up to your dark side, So how do you talk about acceptance?" Then, she continued to ask Xiaoshi, "How many times do you have to hurt and distort yourself, to cater to others, to be an excellent person, to dare not face yourself, and to live the hypocritical life you chose? You rationalize your actions as ''good people'' so you choose to hide and deceive? Is a person who twists and hurts himself a good person? Do your parents want their lives to continue like yours? How many times have you been righteous, but willing to swallow your humiliation? How many talents do you dare not display, and are afraid that your brilliance will illuminate the darkness of others? How many friends do you have who can help you see you and support you in living out who you are? Or do they just need you to live hypocritically in their world to satisfy their vanity? How much willful and domineering do you have to build yourself right, you are the best, you are stronger than others, to attack, control, and blame others? You strengthen your weakness through the tolerance of others, the love and intolerance of others for you. You, do you really love your parents and yourself? There is no one else outside but yourself. Do you understand that all your attacks are attacking yourself? You choose to deceive, avoid growth, and sacrifice the happiness of yourself and your family. Are you sure this is what you want? " "I don''t need it, I don''t need any of this." Xiaoshi shook his head frantically and shouted, "I need to accept myself, like myself, like my parents, my home... I need to live as transparently as possible. State, undisguised, undisguised, I want to live frankly." Ning Youguang continued to help Xiaoshi clean up, "Transparency means truth, truth means opening your heart, returning to the original, returning to the complete, original self, you don''t need to pretend, then let all the limitations that prevent you from leading to happiness. Faith, multiplied by more than God knows, destroys and never creates again!" These words, she said so powerfully, Xiaoshi trembled as if she was electrocuted. After ?? trembling, she seemed to be drained of strength, leaning back on the chair and unable to speak again. Ning Youguang watched her quietly, until he heard the sound of shallow and steady breathing, then he gently walked to the cabinet, took out a scarf and put it on Xiao Shi, who was already asleep. When Xiao Shi woke up again, it was half an hour later. "Mr. Ning." Her voice was hoarse, and she stared blankly at Ning Youguang, who had been quietly by her side, "I fell asleep?" Ning Youguang smiled softly, "Yes, how do you feel?" Xiao Shi slowly sat up straight, and at the same time grabbed the Hermes cashmere scarf covering her, "I feel very warm all over." Then, she tried to take a deep breath, and she was surprised to find out "My chest is not so blocked either. In the past, I always felt that I couldn''t breathe well, and it was like a stone was pressed against my heart. Now this stone, I feel that he is gone." "Very good." Ning Youguang smiled. "Thank you, Teacher Ning." Xiao Shi said loudly. "You''re welcome." Ning Youguang said, "Today is just the beginning. After you go back, I will hypnotize the beliefs that I implanted in your subconscious, and will continue to help you clean up your inner wounds. These days, you need to observe your own changes carefully. ." Xiao Shi didn''t know how much she had changed after today, but she knew that the more she asked Teacher Ning for help, the more she could gain. So, she asked again, "Mr. Ning, do you need me to do anything else?" Ning Youguang smiled and handed her a few pieces of paper again, "Please make a list of the names of the people you need to forgive, and write a short message to each person. If the list is very long, you can write more letters. Next time you write, you don''t have to send these letters." Because of the limited time, she asked Xiaoshi to go back to do this. Then, she handed Xiaoshi another piece of paper and said to her, "Now please write down what I said on the paper." "I am a lovely, beautiful, caring person. The world is my friend and lover and will always meet my needs. No matter where I go, someone will love me and like me. I am smart and capable. make my dream come ture. Small poems carefully write down "These are the beliefs that you are writing now that can inspire your strength." Ning Youguang said, "It takes time to develop new habits, so when rebuilding your thinking mode, you must read these writings every day. Once again, if you can, read it in the morning, otherwise you can read it before going to bed at night. You can also stick the faith notes in your car, on your mobile phone, in your bag, and deepen your connection with them anytime, anywhere. They help you. The effect will become greater. Xiao Shi nodded obediently, and carefully put the paper into the bag. "Mr. Ning, I will try my best to do what you told me... What if I fail in the end?" "All pioneering activities follow a truth that when you put your heart into doing something, you can change your destiny. The doors of the world will open for you because of this. Courage brings talent, ability, and magical adventures. ." "What if I want to give up halfway through?" "Then tell yourself ''No, your mission is not done, you are not completely free from the shadows.'' If you want to escape, you need to keep asking yourself ''My responsibility in this matter'' What?'', ''Why would I let something like this happen to me?''" looked at Xiao Shi''s indecision. Ning Youguang added, "Since you are willing to walk into my office, you must come with an urgent desire to change yourself. When people decide to do something, they will definitely overcome inertia and resistance. Yes, because the power of determination is stronger than the pursuit of self-deception and self-narcotics." Xiao Shi cheered herself up, "I will work hard." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "You can also help yourself strengthen your beliefs in some ways." "In what way?" Xiao Shi asked. "What do you think nourishes your soul the most?" Ning Youguang asked back. "Flowers, aromatherapy, travel, going to a restaurant with a good environment..." Xiaoshi carefully listed several items. Ning Youguang said, "Then after you go back, you can often prepare a hearty meal for yourself, and light a scented candle you like when you get home from get off work in the evening. If you like flowers, buy flowers for yourself. The music just plays a soothing tune for yourself. Or, dress up for a long-awaited movie, have an afternoon tea or brunch at a beautiful restaurant that youve been following for a long time. "Hmmmm." A smile appeared on Xiao Shi''s face, "I feel very happy thinking of this." Ning Youguang also smiled, "Many times, you carefully observe the people around you who seem to be very high-frequency and high-energy, but in fact, they are not always that high-energy, they just nourish their hearts more than ordinary people. " Xiao Shi thought for a while and said, "You mean, I should learn to nourish my soul in my daily life, right?" Ning Youguang nodded, "Yes, for example, if you make yourself feel better in the morning, your mood will improve throughout the day. Treat yourself like a precious guest, and you will become more honorable. How do you treat yourself? , how the world will treat you; if you care for yourself, respect yourself, and affirm yourself, others will treat you the way you treat yourself. If you need love and recognition from others, you have to know how to love and affirm yourself first ." Xiaoshi thought about it. After a while, she asked back, "Mr. Ning, is it because I don''t know how to love myself, so I haven''t met anyone who loves me since I was a child?" Ning Youguang said, "This is precisely because of the innate defense mechanism of our mind. Once we deliberately suppress a certain quality, it will attract those who are more likely to express this quality, so that we can see us in them. Reflection of oneself. From a psychological point of view, if a person wants to gain the love of others, he must first establish self-love. If he just pretends his appearance without paying attention to his heart, then the opposite **** he attracts will also be People who are used to pretending." "How should I identify this projected image and how to get out of this vicious circle?" Xiao Shi felt that this was a question that had troubled him for a long time, "I want to have a healthy and intimate relationship." "Projection at the ego level is very recognizable, if we just ''feel'' the presence of someone or something, it usually doesn''t give us a projection, if we influence someone or something, then It is very likely to carry our projection. The shortcomings of others in our eyes are almost the projections of our own shortcomings." Ning Youguang said, "As long as we admit and accept a certain negative trait in our hearts, what others show This trait does not affect us, and only then can we be honest with others. "You mean that all the qualities that we can see in others exist in ourselves." Xiaoshi said, "I usually like to criticize others, but is it because I like to criticize myself?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Compare your heart with your heart, and treat yourself as you would others. When you can forgive and accept yourself, you will naturally be able to forgive and accept others. If you are willing to open your heart If you are willing to truly look at yourself and accept yourself, you will fall in love with yourself, become calm and calm, and you can share your love with others. Once this virtuous cycle begins, your changes will not only Just living your own life, and you''ll soon find that the way you relate to others has changed as well." An uncontrollable smile appeared on Xiao Shi''s face, "So, if I want a healthy intimate relationship, I need to guide my behavior, neither suppressing myself nor denying myself, so that I can turn my shortcomings into advantages. ,is not it?" "Yes." Ning Youguang praised Xiaoshi, "You understand very well." "Ah, I see." Xiao Shi said in surprise, "As you said in the book, ''Admitting and accepting the imperfect self is a very important thing for a person to have a complete life. " We must forgive ourselves for our imperfections, because imperfections are part of human nature. When we have a new understanding of the relationship between our inner world and the world around us, we can use this understanding to guide our lives. Discover those qualities that we can hide." Ning Youguang is very happy that Xiaoshi can understand his meaning well, "Once we burst the soap bubbles in our brains composed of false ideas, we will recognize the true face of our inner world. When you can face up to the dark side of your heart and face all your shortcomings, you will also realize the positive meaning of these ''shortcomings'', and your life will undergo earth-shaking changes." Xiaoshi got more and more excited, "I must learn to admit myself, accept myself, and be my friend, no matter how long this process takes!" In short, she can''t wait to see her transformed future. The time for heart-to-heart communication always goes by very fast. On this day, Xiaoshi said goodbye to Ning Youguang reluctantly until the sun went down after she came to UCAS in the morning. noon. Ning Youguang took her to have a light meal at "Little Four Happiness" in the snack street outside the UCAS campus. "Mr. Ning, thank you for your guidance and help today." Standing at the door of Ning Youguang''s office, Xiao Shi hugged Ning Youguang for the third time. "You''re welcome." Ning Youguang said with a gentle smile, "The most important thing is to thank the brave little poems who are willing to face and change themselves." Xiao Shi was amused by her words, "Thank you brave Xiao Shi." When she said this, she still felt shy in her heart, but it was undeniable that she was happy. Her heart told her - "She likes to be loved by herself." Ning Youguang thoughtfully sent Xiaoshi downstairs. "I know that after you go back, you will inevitably have a period of discomfort before the truly changed life you want, but if you persist, you will surely succeed. I have helped countless clients like you." Her warm eyes fell on Xiao Shi''s face, "No matter how difficult the process is, I will always accompany you." Xiao Shi''s eyes turned red again, "I''m so lucky to be able to meet Teacher Ning." Ning Youguang smiled softly and patiently warned. "When you get home, remember to stand in front of the mirror every day and tell yourself in the mirror, ''I am...I am...'' and repeat each positive trait as many times as you like until you no longer feel it. until the emotions fluctuate." This day, at 8 pm, weibo. [An ordinary person: The fifth hexagram of "Book of Changes", "Needing Gua", says: "Youfu, Guangheng, Zhenji." It means, "Only when we have enough courage to face the objective truth, do not carry out Only by deceiving oneself and not being swayed by hallucinations can we clearly recognize the direction we are going, do things smoothly, and get good results." - This is also the true meaning of exploring the shadow of the soul. ] [An ordinary person: We do not make judgments about ourselves and others, and naturally we can usher in peace of mind. Good luck! @72 Guest Room Courtyard: Excuse me, teacher, in this impetuous era, how can we usher in peace of mind? ] this day. Ming Jinxin asked Ning Youguang to come to the house for dinner. As soon as she got out of the elevator and before she reached the door of Ning''s house, she heard the lyrical sound of a cello slowly flowing from the Ning''s house - a beautiful and gentle melody, "The Swan". Soon, she rang the doorbell, and the door was opened by the workers from inside the house. She saw Ning Youyu wearing an ironed white shirt, black overalls, and a pair of brand-new black calfskin shoes, sitting on a chair by the side of the table and playing the cello like an elegant little prince. The sense of ceremony is perfect. Seeing this scene, she was no longer in a hurry to enter the house, and lazily leaned against the door and picked up her phone to take pictures. Ning Youyu in the room raised his head and glanced at her, with a bright smile on his tender and tender face. The movement of the shuriken is not wrong. Ming Jinxin was sitting on the sofa drinking tea in a soft outfit. "It''s a good day in the morning, so if it rains, it will rain." Seeing Ning Youguang coming, she smiled brightly, "Aren''t you getting wet?" "No." Ning Youguang smiled, "I drove here, but the road was a little blocked." "Traffic jams are annoying enough." Ming Jinxin said, "Come in, it''s cold outside." Ning Yingguang entered the door, handed the bag in his hand to the worker, took off his coat, bent down, took off his black boots, and put on brand new fluffy pink slippers. "I bought it new, doesn''t it look good?" Ming Jinxin asked with a smile when she saw her eyes fell on her feet. "It looks good." Ning Youguang felt that these slippers were quite comfortable to wear, "Very comfortable." "I''ll buy you two more pairs?" Ming Jinxin said. "No need." Ning Youguang quickly shook his head, "Occupy space." "Let''s put the Wusheng study room, you can wear it comfortably." Ming Jin returned. 1314 20,000 updates today, thanks to all the little angels for their support~ I wish the angels of the college entrance examination to perform extremely well~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： I saw the rose, I thought of you Chapter 403 I saw the rose and thought of you Ning Youguang hurriedly said, "There''s it there." "Lifeless Study" is to be as empty and clean as possible. She was determined not to add more things to it. After playing a song, Ning Youyu put down the cello and walked to Ning Youguang''s side, "Sister." He rubbed her waist. Ning Youguang touched his little brother''s hairy little head, "I found that your cello is very smooth, how did you master it so well?" Ning Youyu raised his head and looked at her with a small smile, but did not answer. Ning Youguang continued to instill in his younger brother the idea of ??"working hard to amaze others silently": "Do you practice very seriously every day? Are you trying so hard to surprise your sister?" Ning had more than enough to be happy, "I can pull it myself." He resolutely did not tell his sister, "Because I knew my sister was coming to the house today, I practiced for a long time in advance and wanted to show it to my sister." "This is his and his mother''s secret." Ning Youyu, who was praised by her sister, went on to perform cello repertoire for free for two ladies in the family. Ning Youguang sat down beside Ming Jinxin and drank tea comfortably. After a while, Ming Jinxin asked the workers to bring over two cups of the abalone, fish gelatin and chicken bone soup that she had told them to cook early in the morning. The cold wind howled outside, and the wind and rain were bitter. The room is heated. Hot soup, hot tea. is the best comfort in winter. "Men have something to do with men." Ming Jin drank the soup gracefully, "We don''t have to think too much on our days off. Treating our stomach and mood well is more important than anything else." The comfort of sneaking around is unparalleled. "On this day, it''s always raining to make people uncomfortable." "I quite like rainy days." Ning Youguang smiled, "Especially when there is endless rain throughout the spring." Ming Jinxin shook his head, "It''s fine if it rains in spring, but it can''t be long. When it''s long, people will inevitably think of a damp and dark place, hidden in an invisible corner." "I didn''t think about those. When it rained in the spring, my focus was on the plants, especially the quiet microscopic plants that can be seen everywhere on the ground." Ning Youguang smiled, "As long as you think of them growing up under the nourishment of rain, the pattering spring rain seems to cast a misty veil on the spring, like a dream." "I don''t understand your happiness." Ming Jinxin shook his head and laughed, "I just think it''s raining a lot, and it''s sticky everywhere, so annoying." After the two of them drank the soup and chatted about the weather, Ming Jinxin was concerned about Mochizuki when he was on a business trip, "Is it alright in the United States for hours?" "It''s okay." Ning Youguang nodded, "I haven''t said anything unpleasant to me in the past few days, but I think he''s been here for so long, I''m afraid there will be a lot of things." Ming Jinxin thought about some things he heard in the shopping mall recently, and put down the soup bowl in his hand, "Although he was in the limelight when he was young, in my opinion, he actually has a lot of pressure at work." Ning Youguang knew that Ming Jin had something in his heart and listened carefully. "Although he looks gentle and has a good temper when he was young, but at his age, being able to make a fortune in the field of global capital also shows that there is a very extreme part of his personality, and he likes stimulation." Ming Jin heard her heartily. Seriously, he continued, "Investment is originally a very heavy element of blocking. When I was young, I was a careerist. People who play games with money, especially those who play with big money, don''t know what kind of dark things in human nature are. seen?" Having said this, she paused. Ning Youguang nodded lightly to her, "Aunt Ming analyzed that." "That''s why he especially admires a gentle girl like you who can give him a sense of absolute security." Ming Jinxin sighed softly, and a bit of complexity appeared in his eyes, "But then again, our family The girl is so good, which young man can''t hold it in his hand as a treasure when he encounters it." Ning Youguang understood the deep meaning of Ming Jin''s words. So he smiled and said, "Thank you Aunt Ming for your concern, Mochizuki is indeed not as good-tempered as she seems, but I believe he has the ability to control everything about himself, and please rest assured that I can take care of myself, and I can Take care of him." "Of course you can be fine, but I''m worried about doing this business when you were young, and you will be beautiful when you are good, but it''s hard to say when you will be good. I hope you usually pay more attention to him and let him no matter what happens, Be steady, don''t be too hasty." Ming Jin smiled gratified, "Xiao and his partner are both young, there will be more opportunities in the future, and there is no need to follow those who have half their feet in the coffin. The old guys are competitive, and they cant make enough money. Even if they can do some things, dont rush to do it. Now that the overall situation is unstable, they need to be more stable, and dont be used as a gun. Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll convey your concern to Aunt Ming later." Ming Jinxin''s smile deepened. Then, she couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Lu Xun said, ''If you want to be free, you will have no freedom. If you want to be free, you will have to go through some dangers. There are only two paths.'' young people." The two chatted for a while. Ning Youguang was led by Ning Youyu to his study to read the poems he wrote "Why does the tree grow upward?" Plants feel their beds are too hard Thinking of sleeping on the soft back of white clouds The tree I drew is so beautiful Next bird painted clouds The painted ponds and flowers are not worthy of it "My God, is this a poem you wrote? It''s well written." Ning Youguang was full of surprises and hugged his brother for a kiss. My dear Ning Youyu blushed. He has never seen his sister so enthusiastic... After repeatedly praising his brother, Ning Youguang took a picture of the poem written by his brother and sent it to Shi Mochizuki The other party responded with a big like in seconds and said: [Xiaoyuer is a born poet. ] When Ning Youguang came out of Ning Youyu''s study and returned to the living room again. I happened to see Ming Jinxin chatting with the young workers at home: "If you hesitate to buy something just because it is expensive, then buy it, if you want to buy something just because it is very cheap and cost-effective , then don''t buy it, and the same is true for love and marriage." It seems that the workers have something they want to buy, but they dont know how to choose. With the guidance of the hostess, the young female worker happily returned to the kitchen. Ning Youguang extended his thumb to Ming Jinxin and gave her a big thumbs up. On the second day, the **** of heaven made beauty. The sun came out early in the morning. When Ning Youguang drove to the future early in the morning, he called his aunt to come and clean the house thoroughly. She was not idle while they were cleaning the house. Vase the flowers you bought at the flower shop early in the morning. The auntie she called to clean was not someone she didn''t know, she was introduced by Ming Jinxin. Usually there is a party in the Ning family, and the workers at home are too busy, so they will ask a few of them to help out at home and do part-time jobs. Ning Youguang had seen these aunties at Ning''s house, so this time I asked them to come here to clean up, and they cleaned up very carefully. Several aunties saw Ning Youguang''s beautiful flower arrangement, and they couldn''t help but happily gathered around to read the scriptures. "Ms. Ning, your flower arrangement is so beautiful, even better than the ones in the flower shop. How do you match them?" "It''s very simple and elegant, and it goes well with such a beautiful house." Ning Youguang responded to them with a smile, "I don''t have any special skills, that is, I never challenge flowers with many colors." She said, "If you like it, don''t buy too many flowers in the flower arrangement at home, just put solid-colored flowers, unless they are grass flowers, they can be mixed with any light arrangement, and other colored flowers should be inserted in the same color. It looks good no matter how you insert it, and its not easy to make mistakes. Several aunties nodded with a smile, watched silently for a while, and then dispersed to work quickly. After arranging the flowers, Ning Youguang came over again in the morning, and when he passed the fruit stand at the entrance of the campus, he washed the fresh fruit he bought, put it on a plate and placed it on the island. After finishing all this, she went to count the time again, went to the refrigerator and put a large package of semi-finished soup stock from her aunt''s house yesterday into the automatic soup pot and slowly boiled it. When Mochizuki returned home, he smelled a scent as soon as he entered the door. has a light and pleasant floral fragrance, and a gourmet fragrance that is enough to comfort the wind and dust. He looked at the clean and spotless house in front of him, only to feel that his heart was out of control at all, thumping up. In front of all this, as far as the eye can see, a lot of thought has been spent on each place, giving people a strong sense of warmth and happiness. "Come back?" Ning Youguang got out of the kitchen when he heard the door open. She still had a spoon in her hand. "What are you doing delicious?" Shi Mochizuki''s deep eyes fell on the smiling man. "Simmered a pot of soup." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Are you hungry? I''ll serve you a bowl when you are hungry." Shi Mochizuki closed the door with her backhand, dropped her luggage and quickly walked in front of her, hugging her, "I''m not hungry, but I want to drink soup." Ning Youguang patted his back, "Go take a shower, your clothes and towels are ready for you in the bathroom." "Okay." Mochizuki felt a little pantothenic acid in his nose. When he finished washing his hair and came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, he saw Ning Youguang helping him organize his suitcases in the living room. She squatted on the ground, wearing a pure cotton home clothes. It was plain and simple to the extreme, but it fell into Shi Mochizuki''s eyes, but it was so moving that his uncontrollable heart gave birth to a love that was as strong as lava. There is a kind of love that is not in the morning and evening, but intoxicated in the morning and evening. "The soup is in the kitchen, drink it yourself." Ning Youguang picked up Mochizuki''s clothes and walked to the laundry room. Shi Mochizuki did not go to the kitchen, but walked towards her, "I''ll come." He reached out to take the clothes off her arms. Ning Youguang dodged sideways, "Just after taking a shower, don''t do this." "Not dirty." Shi Mochizuki said. "I know it''s not dirty." Ning Youguang said, "But all the clothes that come back from a business trip have to be washed again." Shi Mochizuki had to follow her to the laundry room. Putting the clothes into the washing machine and spinning, Ning Youguang had the time to answer Mochizuki, "Let''s go have soup?" Shi Mochizuki smiled and took her hand and walked towards the kitchen together. Ning Youguang was not hungry, but accompanied Shi Mochizuki to drink a small bowl of soup. In the kitchen. When Mochizuki was drinking the second bowl of soup. Ning Youguang dragged the fruit plate in front of him and said, "I really love visiting fruit stalls. I think the stall owners of fruit stalls are masters of color matching, and the colors are beautiful." Shi Mochizuki watched her play with fruits and drink soup, deep-set eyes with overflowing affection and laughter. Soon, Ning Youguang gently placed the cut fruit in front of him. Then, attention was attracted by a bottle of yellow roses. She remembered the scene when she bought flowers in the morning, and couldn''t help laughing. "What did you think of, laughing so happily?" Shi Mochizuki asked with a smile. Ning Youguang''s smiling eyes fell on him "I passed by the flower shop this morning, saw roses, and thought of you." Ning Youguang''s words, who had no intention of speaking, but didn''t know the lightness, fell on Shi Mochiyue''s heart, and instantly exploded with thunder-like power. "Sister, let''s get married." He couldn''t help himself again. The words ?? fell, and the room fell silent. Shi Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang''s surprised face, and only then did he realize what he had said. "Sure enough, people can''t be inflated. Once they are inflated, their desires can''t be controlled." He secretly regretted it and tried to explain in a panic, "I..." Originally, he thought that this time, he would make the other party unhappy like the previous few times. didn''t want to, this time. Ning Youguang answered him seriously after a brief moment of surprise. "Mr. Shi, when I turn thirty-one, we will still be together." She said, "We will get married then, okay?" Thirty-one years old... Mochizuki''s breathing stopped for a while, and then his heart beat violently. "Okay." He covered his eyes and couldn''t help choking. There are still more than three years to get married, why not? They''ve been like this for almost 30 years, can''t they survive these three years? Ning Youguang looked at Mochizuki and covered his eyes with his hands. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and his heart was sour. She lowered her eyes slightly and said silently: "If this life, I still can''t escape that dead end..." "When the time comes, I can only...sorry...Mr. Shi." When the second bowl of soup was finished, Shi Mochizuki''s phone screen lit up. is the message that Yun Zewu sent him [Xiaomei: I just got home, are you there yet? ] Shi Mochizuki was so happy today, seeing this message, he couldn''t hold back, and wanted to be stunned. He picked up his mobile phone, walked to the stove, and snapped a photo of the half-pot of fish gelatin keel soup that was being warmed by Ning Youguang on the stove. Then, after thinking about it, he walked around the house a few times and took some pictures of his home to send to Yun Zewu. Yun Zewu lives alone. He just came back from a business trip. The heating in the house is not turned on. He is stomping his feet in the cold room, and he doesn''t forget to take care of his little brother. But I dont want to, I will receive a bunch of heart-wrenching photos. [0:[Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture] Arrived early, just took a shower and drank the fish gelatin keel soup that my sister made. ] [0:[Picture] It is still comfortable at home. ] [Xiaomei:] [Xiaomei: The dog is still your dog! ] 1314 The poems in the article come from the Internet - Meng Yonghui, a 10-year-old child from Guangxi, "Why does the tree grow upward? Thank you lovely little poets, if there is any infringement, please leave a message and we will modify it (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： Luckystar Chapter 404 Luckystar night. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang took a shower together after exercising. Lying on the bed, Mochizuki became more energetic. "We want to accompany the company to grow together, which takes time. But the advantage is that the stock price is low. Although there are some projects that have been screwed up and died, as long as there are a few trump cards in hand, even if the subsequent projects will fail, basically There are channels and resources to buy and exit, which are invisible resources and special advantages that all bookmakers who are fighting in the secondary market cannot obtain. He talked to Ning Youguang about the reason why MM still chose not to enter the secondary market this time. This is also a topic that Ning Youguang brought up. She said to him, "Aunt Ming may have learned some news from some sources, so she is very concerned about you." What''s more - "Fortunately, you reminded me last year not to rush to participate in the additional issuance of Shengwan, otherwise, I may really agree to intervene because of my friends..." Shi Mochizuki kissed Ning Youguang''s forehead sideways, "Sister, you are my Luckystar!" Ning Youguang looked at the fear in his eyes, and said in a joking tone, "Then you must continue to listen to me in the future." She turned her head slightly and buried her face in Shi Mochizuki''s arms, thinking to herself, "Fortunately, the child is still obedient." Otherwise She really can''t guarantee whether Shi Mochizuki will be involved in a capital hunting game because he participated in the additional issuance of Shengwan as he did in his previous life. So much so that the brand he finally established at that time quickly lost his character and reputation, and it didn''t get up until a long time later. This trauma is an indelible dark history in Mochizuki''s bright life in his previous life, and it also caused him to fall into deep troubles during that time. Although he had already climbed up from this mud when she knew him, the pain and suffering in it were by no means something that could be taken away in a few words. this life. Because of Ning Youguang''s special mention, Mochizuki, who was lucky to avoid this disaster, didn''t know what was in his luck. is just a pampered smile, "I will listen to you all my life." - just listen to you. Ning Youguang sorted out his mood and asked him, "What''s going on with the Shengwan project?" The relationship between the two was not close in the past life. She didn''t know how he planted the pit, but in this life, she could ask in detail. Shi Mochizuki always knew everything about Ning Youguang, and he had everything to say. "There is a noble person who wants MM to accept a designated fund to provide channel support in the name of Zewu, to be a supporter and attract other prey to enter the game. After careful analysis and research, our team members concluded that this project can participate, and then In addition, Zewu also wants to intervene, if not for what you have told me before, I may not reject this project, because I can guarantee that our funds will not suffer any actual loss." "Since there is no actual loss of funds, why do you say that I am your lucky star?" Ning Youguang didn''t understand. "Because some of the information I received recently made me predict that once I participated in the Shengwan project, both MM and I would suffer a huge crisis of trust, which is more troublesome than losing money." Shi Mochizuki sighed. , "Although with our current appeal to the market, once we intend to use its influence to make quick money, or be used to cut leeks, it is a normal dual-channel output, which is a normal business realization. The outside world can''t carry out any actions against us. However, once we enter the game, we will inevitably be affected by various active and passive factors, which will inevitably affect the judgment of the entire team, which will greatly weaken our judgment on the prospects of the entire capital. This is the most deadly seven inches." "Fortunately, I like to talk nonsense, and you like to listen to it." Ning Youguang hugged Shi Mochizuki''s waist and smiled softly. His face showed no flaws, but he couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart. It was only here that she knew what kind of difficulties she had helped the child avoid by being cautious in this life. In recent years, the reason why Shi Mochiyue has stood out in the field of capital is because he and Yun Zewu won several big prizes because of their amazing investment smell when they first entered the industry. MM is also because of the guarantee of these awards, which has turned the originally high-risk venture capital into a long-term financial management project with no risk and benefits, which is why they are particularly popular with investors in the capital market. It can be said that no matter how amazing Shi Mochizuki is described by the outside world, "investment smell" is the real trump card that allows him to stand out and shine in the current environment. If his ability to be stamped by people in the industry because of his participation in the Shengwan project is a degradation of his ability - then his achievements will be quickly destroyed and MM will collapse. At that time, it is not impossible even if it faces liquidation. "Because of the Shengwan project, Zewu also decided that we will not enter the secondary market for the time being." Shi Mochiyue added, "According to our existing business model, even if some projects have not sprouted and rotted, they can be completely ignored. loss." "Then I can also reassure Dad and Aunt Ming." Ning Youguang smiled. "Don''t worry." Shi Mochizuki bowed his head and kissed her, "For you, I won''t take risks casually." God knows how much he wants to have a stable future with her. The two hugged quietly for a while. Ning Youguang felt Mochizuki''s eagerness to move, and immediately reopened the topic "When I was packing your suitcase today, I saw Richard''s business card in your suitcase. Did you meet him in the US this time?" "Hmm." Shi Mochizuki snuggled up to Ning Youguang''s neck, breathing hot. "After having afternoon tea with Gu Yi that day, I went to the bookstore again. I saw that she bought Richard''s book. She said that she would study hard from him. Tell me today that she has finished reading Richard''s book." Ning Youguang gently pushed Mochizuki''s face away. "His book, you can just let her read it, don''t worship it as an idol, it''s all beautified." Shi Mochizuki''s deep eyes overflowed with a watery luster. "What''s the matter?" Ning Youguang avoided looking into each other''s eyes. "The main reason is that the insider of this person''s private life is very popular, and the external image is a human design." Shi Mochizuki''s words showed a bit of disdain, "He looks like a dog outside, and has many followers. In fact, they It''s not him who is really in charge of the company department, they are all second-in-command, guess who the executives are?" "Who is it?" Ning Youguang asked. "AmberHeard." Mochizuki burst out with a name. "It''s her?" Ning Youguang was shocked, "Isn''t she who''s wife?" "Yes, that''s her." Shi Mochizuki nodded. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： Qingbei Literature Festival Chapter 405 Qingbei Literature Festival Ning Youguang stepped out of the car holding Shi Mochizuki''s arm and entered the party scene of the "Qingbei Literature Festival", the media reporters surrounding the hotel where the party was held were silent. After ?? came back to their senses, they quickly picked up the camera equipment in their hands and shot them wildly. As the guests who arrived neither early nor late, Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang didn''t pay much attention to the surroundings, and soon disappeared at the entrance of the party venue. After they disappeared, the reporters in the field immediately exploded "Who are the celebrities before they walk the red carpet?" "Is it the new star?" "I don''t know the man, but I know the woman. This year''s hottest best-selling author-Ning Youguang." "Best-selling author? Which book did she write?" ""Love you is to love yourself"! You know?" "Fuck! It''s her, so pretty?" "I read the book reviews and many fans thought she was a fairy. There are not many photos posted on the Internet, but they are really good-looking, but I didn''t expect to see the real person tonight to be so good-looking!" Ning Youguang has long been told by the event that she needs to go to the stage to accept the award tonight. So before coming, the two of them dressed up. In order to appear cautious, she wore a turquoise couture dress, **** high heels and single shoes. In winter, the house is not cold, the road is not cold, and the moment you get off the bus is cold. Just before getting off the car, Shi Mochizuki wrapped her a long black cashmere coat, Therefore, when entering the venue, all the cameras of the reporters outside the venue focused on her exquisite face. When she entered the venue and the heater was turned on, she draped her coat over her shoulders instead. So, the guests and staff who were already in the venue, as well as some media reporters who were allowed to enter the venue, saw her wearing a green dress and holding Shi Mochizuki''s arm. "Dark green dots in winter, azure light like jade." "The eyebrows are picturesque and bright like spring flowers." All these two words came into their minds. She is really beautiful. As soon as he entered the venue, the green haute couture dress instantly amazed the audience, especially under the illumination of the scene camera, his face was also very hard. The green dress is easy to wear if the figure is not good and the texture of the skin is not good. Kenning has bright and delicate skin, as smooth as jade, as well as a snow-white and smooth swan neck, as well as a charming collarbone, a slender and compact waist, and long legs... Such a skin texture and a tall and slender figure are completely made for dresses. In addition to the design of the folds on the chest and waist of the green dress she wore tonight, it also added to the exquisite curve of her figure. But her temperament is too honest, so that she will not look frivolous in winter wearing green, nor will she steal the spotlight too much. has an unparalleled temperament and elegant beauty. I have to say, this dress really suits her so well. "Another day, thank you Aunt Ming!" Shi Mochizuki looked at the amazed and stagnant gazes of the people around her falling on her sister, and sighed silently in her heart while being proud. This skirt was originally helped by Ming Jinxin to prepare Ning Youguang to wear it to the forum summit. At that time, Ning had no chance to wear it, so he hung it in the closet. It wasn''t until recently that she received the invitation to the "Qingbei Literature Festival" party that she thought of this green skirt. Shi Mochizuki carefully observed that the people around him were talking about Ning Youguang, but he ignored them. Those who were talking about Ning Youguang had their astonishing eyes on him. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： Two more Chapter 406 Two more When he looked down at Ning Youguang, the light above her head complemented her and fell into his bright eyes. She and he are both exceptionally dazzling. He himself wore a well-tailored black suit, which was haute couture, made by a master, and every stitch and line was measured with a ruler. There was nothing wrong with wearing it, his waist was his waist and his legs were legs. From a distance, his body proportions look better than the male stars who were present tonight, instantly killing countless films. Not to mention that he also has a delicate face that is difficult to describe, and he has a noble and elegant temperament. What''s more, he wore a whole set of emerald brooches and cufflinks tonight in order to match Ning Youguang, who was wearing a green dress beside him. The low-key and luxurious of the love show. "Mr. Ning, you are here." "Professor Ning, it''s a pleasure to meet you." "Xiao Ning, long time no see." "Mr. Ning..." Soon, the two met a lot of big names in the literary and art circles at the venue. At the same time, many people who knew Ning Youguang came to greet them. "Today, I am very proud to announce that the "Most Popular Female Writer Award of the Year" will be transferred to the teacher who uses gentle power to inspire people''s hearts - Ning Youguang. So, would you please take Teacher Ning on stage to accept the award?" Mr. Yifei, a well-respected senior in the domestic literature circle, stood on the stage in a neat suit. When he finished, there was thunderous applause from the audience. Ning Youguang stepped onto the podium of the "Qingbei Literature Ceremony" in the eyes of everyone''s amazing expectations. After ?? came to the stage, Yifei smiled and handed the trophy to her: "Congratulations." She bowed and took it with both hands respectfully, "Thank you, Teacher Yifei." After the ?? awarding task was completed, Teacher Yifei quickly walked off the stage with a smile. Ning Youguang stood on the stage, holding the trophy, "I''m very grateful for everyone''s support and love, thanks to Qingbei Literature Festival and Teacher Yifei for willingness to award this award to me... In fact, I''m very ordinary and ordinary. I can stand here, not because of how talented and influential I am, but because I am a little more patient than the average person, willing to understand myself and others... In fact, I often encounter some things that make myself have negative emotions. I have been angry, powerless, collapsed, cried, regretted, deceived, hated, but also helped, loved, Afterwards, I found that no matter what kind of pain, when I really see it, face it, and face it bravely, it is actually not as terrible as I thought, all pain is given by fate It''s a disguised gift, but I need to put some patience and effort into opening this gift. Gradually, whenever the homework of life comes, I will think, how can I get rid of the pain in the shortest time? There must be a deeper meaning to this happening. It is in this process of deconstructing and dismantling the problem of self-growth that I have gained a more and more full and powerful heart. I have found that I have become more and more powerful, and my pain and fear have become more and more small. Even later, in addition to being able to solve my own life homework, I can also help others solve their life homework. This is why I especially advocate that each of us should learn to ''self-growth''. Share these methods and knowledge that can benefit me and help me bring true happiness and freedom to more people, so that more people can become happier like me... Finally, I would like to express my gratitude to all those who have the courage to face their life lessons and are willing to change themselves to make themselves happy. I am grateful for your willingness to change yourself, and the world will change because of you. " Ning Youguang stood on the stage to speak, wearing a long green dress, and his skin was so good that it would glow. The slightly rolled up long hair is more and more gentle and moving, and the voice is not rushed or slow, and every word is full of sincerity, like a spring breeze, blowing through the hearts of countless people in the audience. After she finished her short acceptance speech, the warm applause from the audience pushed the atmosphere of the "Qingbei Literature Festival" to a small climax. Ning Youguang walked off the stage with an elegant smile and walked to Shi Mochizuki''s side. "Sister, I''m proud of you." As soon as she sat firmly, he murmured sideways in her ear. Ning Youguang was amused by his words. half-jokingly approached him and whispered, "You are the reason for my existence." The two were already close, but now the tip of the nose touches the tip of the nose. She smiled, and Shi Mochizuki''s heart trembled. Not to mention, every word in her words was like scratching at the tip of his heart, scratching one of his heart, and he couldn''t live in the slightest. When Mochizuki was excited, the kiss landed on her bright red lips. Ning Youguang was sluggish. Surrounding the audience "Fuck! Is this something we can watch?" "You are in love! Kiss! What are we doing next to eating dog food?!" "Wow, is Teacher Ning so fierce?" "They look like love in idol dramas!" "I believe in love again." Ning Youguang immediately looked around in a panic after being kissed by Shi Mochizuki, and not surprisingly saw the expressions of everyone onlookers. She blushed and quickly looked down at the trophy in her hand to ease the embarrassment. Mochizuki, the initiator, didn''t feel embarrassed at all. After taking a light look at the people around him, he lowered his head and grabbed Ning Youguang''s hand... "Oh my God" "Mr. Ning''s boyfriend is very good." "...This bowl of dog food is really a big bowl." "Qingbei Literature Festival" is an annual grand event in the Chinese literary and artistic circles, which has been held for more than ten years. The scale of the party is increasing year by year, and the identities of the guests present are also becoming more complex and influential year by year, and countless stars will go to the party to gain a sense of presence. Therefore, every year, countless netizens pay attention to watching the live broadcast or broadcast of the "Qingbei Literature Festival" party. This year''s "Qingbei Literature Festival" party was promoted on Weibo and various media platforms very early, and there were many male and female stars invited, and countless fans were waiting to watch their idols and the festival link up. But I didn''t want to, after the ceremony, the whole network would be swiped by an amateur in a green dress. In the shot, the young lady wearing a long turquoise water, misty and rainy satin dress is as beautiful as blue, and she is at the scene of the "Qingbei Literature Festival" party, which has both the romance of poetry and the cold feeling of winter. [My mother, it''s so amazing, so beautiful! ] [Fuck! Damn me! goddess! ] [From a distance, you can see the fairy spirit fluttering, and from a close distance, you can see the exquisite carving of Nuwa. ] [My eyes are out of control. ] [Smooth and fair skin, clear eyes, beautiful facial features, and hair that exudes fairy energy, this, where is this person? This is simply the fairy in mythology descending to earth! ] [I''m an excavator, I''m going to start work, the teacher is absolutely absolutely absolutely absolutely absolutely absolutely absolutely absolutely absolutely...] [Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! ! ! ] [Damn, this professor is so beautiful! ] I have to say that Ning Youguang really wore this set of haute couture with a stunning feeling that is enough to kill the top female stars in domestic entertainment. Many people also asked: "Who is this, so beautiful?" Some people also ridiculed: "Is there a work first and then look at the appearance? The newcomer who has no such person is a little bit in the limelight, so he dares to buy news releases like this, and the appearance is too ugly." Some people also said: "To be honest, the ''Qingbei Literature Festival'' has become a place where entertainment stars go to check in with the scale of the party getting bigger and bigger, and it''s good to have a bright newcomer suddenly. , Although she is raw, she is really beautiful and has an incredible temperament!" Soon, fans and readers who knew Ning Youguang and students from the National University of Science and Technology came out to prove it [Sorry, if youre mocking other peoples hype upstairs, lets check your identity first, okay? Don''t say that people are hyping you if you don''t know yourself, do you know who she is? The author of this year''s popular bestseller "Love You is to Love Yourself" learn about it! ] [Professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology to learn about it! ] [This is the protagonist who should be held by Bei Qing as Bao Xian ah ah ah! ] [Finally, there is a talented person in the Chinese literature circle, so hurry up! ] [I just went to the UCAS official website to read the teacher''s resume and came back! ! ! This sister is a real fairy, what the hell! It''s no wonder that in the group photo of the grand ceremony, standing with so many stars is not at all timid, and the limbs are stretched very much, so there is such a temperament! ] [Some fans only accept familiar faces, and they will be unhappy when a new person suddenly appears and steals the attention of their brothers and sisters. Now lets slap them in the face! He is a professor at a national key university at a young age. Is this kind of person the daughter of the Qingbei Literature Festival? ! ] [Teacher''s green dress capture, I can watch it for a long time! ] "Freedom Times", one of the largest domestic newspapers, also selected Ning Youguang as the number one outstanding in the Beiqing Literature Festival. She said that she was wearing a green dress with a fairy-like spirit, and the beautiful design made her more elegant, and her temperament and appearance directly pressed female stars. She also said that the country needs more people like Ning Youguang who are truly talented and practical and have idol temperament. young people. There is also a fashion network who also joined the heat, commenting that Ning Youguang wears a green high-definition dress, which is noble and elegant, and beautiful and gentle. In this year, Ning Youguang first became the most popular female writer in China with the book "Love You is to Love Yourself", and then received the award on the spot at the "Northern Qing Dynasty Literature Festival" and after receiving the award. The video of the testimonials has spread all over the Internet as a dark horse. The popularity of ?? was caught off guard, and the business came like snowflakes, which was completely unexpected when she wrote this book. The New Year is approaching. Shi Mochizuki chose a sunny, sunny day after the snow. Finally coaxed out Teacher Ning, who had been staying at school and at home for nearly a month or two because of the sudden explosion and did not dare to go out in the wind. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： Sweep goods a year ago Chapter 407 Sweeping the goods before "Where are we going to buy New Year''s goods?" Ning Youguang sat in Shi Mochizuki''s car, the hat of the down jacket wrapped his head, and he wore a black mask of the same color on his face. He looked out of the car with clear eyes, his eyes guarded. Today''s Teacher Ning is a social fear. "Our car windows are peep-proof, so take off your hat and mask to get some sunshine." Shi Mochizuki was helpless. How afraid of being watched by fans and passers-by. A person who likes to bask in the sun so much can hold back the rain and snow for a week or two in a row, and it was finally clear that she was able to jump over her face without revealing it. "Oh..." Ning Youguang took off his hat and mask. She was actually quite uncomfortable, but if she was filmed, she would be even more uncomfortable. "Let''s go to the town of Florence to scan the goods." Shi Mochiyue said, "The quality of the personnel there is relatively high." Because it sells luxury goods, most people will not go there. "I don''t." Ning Youguang refused, "I don''t want to go there." "Then where are you going?" Shi Mochizuki laughed. "I''m going to eat hot pot!" Ning Youguang held back too hard during this time, "I want to start a perfect vacation with a hot pot meal first." Shi Mochizuki smiled and said, "Florence also has hot pot, we can eat seafood hot pot." "No." Ning Youguang shook his head, "The seafood hot pot there is expensive and watery, which is very appealing." -"In such a cold day, I want to eat Yang Scorpion Hot Pot, which is fragrant and spicy." Shi Mochizuki laughed, "I have no problem, but you also know that at this time, the food stalls that can eat Yang Scorpion Hot Pot must be full of people, are you sure you can?" Ning Youguang choked, "Let''s go to the supermarket and buy more fresh vegetables, meat, whatever, everything else is online." said, she picked up her mobile phone and opened the shopping app, "But it seems that vegetables and meat can also be purchased online." Shi Mochizuki earnestly held the steering wheel and quickly turned his head to look at her, "Now everything can be purchased online, except for sunlight and fireworks, so I will take you out for shopping today." Ning Youguang put down his phone, "You said it too." She looked out the window at the busy street and the glittering crowds on both sides of the street, "Let''s go to the small town of Florence and buy some New Year''s gifts for everyone." "Yes." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "But I want to buy it for you." "There is nothing I want to buy there." Ning Youguang smiled. She doesn''t need any clothes, shoes, bags, or jewelry. "Let''s go and have a look first." Shi Mochizuki of course knew that her sister didn''t like those things. But he felt that it was New Year''s Eve, and the two of them still had to prepare their outfits. What''s more, since they celebrate the New Year together this year, he wants to prepare more successfully. The two finally spent almost a day shopping in the small town of Florence. In addition to buying the New Year gifts that need to be given to all their relatives and friends, they also bought several clothes for the New Year. "I''m exhausted." Ning Youguang stood by the street garden in the small town of Florence and waved his hands. "Let''s put things away and eat." Shi Mochizuki didn''t mention anything at the moment. Seeing her shaking his hand, he immediately took her hand and gently rubbed her arm. The two were followed by four security guards, each of whom was full of large and small bags. "Well, I''m so hungry." Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki pitifully, "You bought too much." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： Two more Chapter 408 Two more She never knew that a child could have the potential to be a shopaholic. As soon as he approached the town today, he blinded her. is almost possessed by the boss, and he is calling the clerk to help her try on clothes with a posture that he can''t wait to empty the whole street. led the security to the underground parking lot to put things in the car, and the two returned to the ground hand in hand to find food. After walking around, Ning Youguang chose an Italian restaurant called LaBrezza. The overall decoration of this restaurant is very Italian and the atmosphere is very romantic. Ning Youguang''s favorite is the window seat of their house, sitting at the window of their house, because he can see the street garden outside, and the view at sunset is excellent. When the two entered the store, it was not the official meal time, so there were fewer people in the store. The two were so hungry that they didn''t have the time to read the menu, so they ordered two single sets that looked similar. After the dishes are served. The two were pleasantly surprised to discover that from the appetizers Pollock scallops, to the lobster dumplings with smoked eggplant puree and lemon zest, to the risotto and foie gras with Parmesan cheese and herb oil, as well as main courses, desserts, etc., every dish is unique. Very distinctive, delicious and delicate, without any perfunctory. The materials are exquisite, and the service is more intimate than a five-star hotel. There were waiters by the side to carefully ask the tastes of the two people throughout the whole process. Face to face in every way. Seeing this, Shi Mochizuki ordered another steak, which tasted very good. After the two of them finished eating, they agreed that they could give this Italian restaurant a good review. "Next time we come here, we''ll come over to eat." Ning Youguang suggested while eating the orange tiramisu cake. "Okay." Shimochizuki wiped his mouth gracefully. Sweep the day''s goods and finished a delicious dinner. When preparing to separate. Mochizuki''s eyes were clearly filled with reluctance to part. "Why are you suddenly unhappy?" Ning Youguang became happy after a day of shopping. "I''m reluctant to send you back to school." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes filled with melancholy. "That''s all?" Ning Youguang laughed. "Well." Shi Mochizuki bowed his head, "I can''t help but feel irritated when I think of being separated from you." "Got it." Ning Youguang pinched the child''s reluctant face, "Then let''s go back now." Mochizuki didn''t move, "I said that I don''t want to separate, but you still urged me." His deep voice contained grievances visible to the naked eye. Ning Youguang smiled slyly, "If you don''t hurry up and send me back, why can''t you move in time tonight? Angry little kid." "Moving?!" Mochizuki was sluggish, and turned to ecstasy, "Is that what I thought?" Ning nodded lightly. Mochizuki was happy and joyful, bared his teeth and grinned brightly. In the evening, in the garden in the middle of the street in the small town of Florence. The sunset glowed in the sky, and the troubles were swept away, the handsome young man smiled like a happy child. He excitedly picked up Ning Youguang and turned around a few times before he controlled his burst of joy. Then he led her to the parking lot and ran to the parking lot, wishing he could go back to UCAS immediately. Absolutely pure joy is contagious. Even Ning Youguang felt that being suddenly picked up by Shi Mochizuki in front of the public and spinning in circles was too much like a vulgar drama that was badly performed in an idol drama. Its hard not to feel ashamed. But it is undeniable that seeing the child smiling so happily and excitedly, she also felt incomparable joy from it. "Forget it, just let the troubles pass." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： But Im just afraid Chapter 409 But I''m Just Afraid That night, Ning Youguang moved some daily necessities and clothes to the "future time". Although there are not many things to move, it can be regarded as a new house. - She finally left the dorm where she lived for several years. After strolling the streets all day, I returned to the dormitory in the afternoon and rushed to pack up and move in. Ning Youguang felt tired and didn''t want to move as soon as he carried something back to the future. "Let''s take a break. I''ll clean up the things tomorrow." She pulled the things and put them neatly on the ground. Mochizuki sat down lazily on the sofa in his living room when she was about to clean up. The National University of Science and Technology has already had the winter vacation, and she has already entered the vacation. Not to mention that as the New Year is approaching, she has nothing to do. This year, whether it is the KPIs at work in the school and the research institute, or the KPIs she has set for herself, they are all completed early. When ?? rested, she rested very peacefully and relaxed. This is the full relaxation and freedom that can be experienced after completing all tasks with absolute self-discipline. The time is not always good. It is very busy throughout the year, especially before the new year. "This sofa is really comfortable." Ning Youshao rested his head on Shi Mochizuki''s lap and sighed comfortably while lying on the sofa. "Will it make you less uncomfortable?" Shi Mochizuki gently touched her face. "Not used to it?" Ning Youguang looked puzzled. "Yeah." Shi Mochizuki nodded and asked tentatively, "Having lived in the dormitory for so long, it would be very unaccustomed to suddenly move here." "No." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "I was thinking about moving here during the winter vacation, but the school has not been finished, so it has been delayed until now." Shi Mochizuki''s hand paused, and he laughed, "As long as you don''t want me to know, it''s really hidden." He thought about moving in so long in advance, but he didn''t see it at all. "It seems that there is still some cultivation." Shi Mochizuki sighed inwardly. "Where are they hiding?" Ning Youguang frowned, "I just don''t remember telling you." She resolutely didn''t tell him - "Play with my heart, little boy, you are still very tender." What can Mochizuki do when ??? You can only choose to reflect on yourself. "Then I still have to be brave in the future. If there is anything I want, I must tell you in advance. The sooner I tell you, the better." Otherwise, you are secretly anxious, and the only one who suffers hardships is yourself. "Well, that''s what it is." Ning Youguang looked approving, "I''m not a tigress, you can tell me if you have any ideas, as long as I can, when have I ever rejected you?" Whenever possible... Mr. Ning''s words are nice and watertight. When ?? always knew something was wrong, there was still no place to refute it, so he could only continue to reflect on his own problems. I can reflect and reflect, but I dont feel that I have room for improvement. "Of course you''re not a tigress!" He sighed pitifully, "Everyone around me who has seen you, who wouldn''t be envious of my good luck, would say that I must have burned a high incense in my last life, and that I have come across such a good thing. Teacher Ning, she is beautiful, talented, gentle and temperamental, but I''m just afraid..." "What are you afraid of?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows. "I''m afraid you can''t." Shi Mochizuki said sadly. "Oh." Ning Youguang''s exquisite face was full of calm, "Of course you can''t refuse, even if you''re facing the person you love the most, you can''t be without principles." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： Two more Chapter 410 Two more "Do you remember? I told you when I was a child that no matter how much we love someone, we must not forget to use the ''love plus principle''." "Remember." Shi Mochizuki sighed. is because I remember it too clearly. So no matter how well he knew how good his sister was to him, he still didn''t dare to openly test her bottom line. This is what worries him the most and fears the most. Because he is still completely unsure of the upper and lower limits of her principles. Because he knew better than anyone how strong she was to stick to her principles, so strong that he didn''t dare to violate them rashly. Ning Youguang is such a careful person, and he noticed Shi Mochizuki''s low mood quietly. So, he immediately said in a relaxed tone, "Isn''t it just moving a house, what can''t you do?" "But when you asked me to move out, you said you wanted to live alone, and seriously told me not to be disturbed." Shi Mochizuki couldn''t help feeling aggrieved and uncomfortable when she thought of this. "The situation is different." Ning Youguang smiled, "That was then, and now is now." She said, "This time is different from the past. At that time, I had to write a book and a dissertation. There were a lot of things, so of course I couldn''t be disturbed. If I was disturbed, I would not be able to complete the task. Now that I have finished writing, the dissertation has also been published. Now, there is no plan to write a new book next year, so the quietness of the surrounding environment is not so high." "Oh." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and rubbed his head softly on Ning Youguang''s neck, "It''s all my fault, I didn''t ask you carefully before, if you want to live with me in the future." The child is so wronged, yet so good. didn''t even mean to blame himself at all. High emotional intelligence and intimate girlfriend, Teacher Ning, of course "It''s also my fault that I didn''t explain the situation to you carefully, which made you misunderstood. I''m sorry." When Mochizuki felt that his previously hurt heart was more or less soothed. "Don''t blame you, blame me." It should be said clearly, just use a little bit of negative emotions, and dont get too immersed in them. Too much use is purely to find yourself unhappy. "Okay, be good." Ning Youguang brought Shi Mochiyue out of the emotion of being moved and remorseful. "How long do we have to blame each other?" She coaxed him in a coquettish and gentle tone. Then, he confessed to him at the right time: "I like living with you very much. I can be lazy by living with you, and the happiness index of life is rising, but life is life, and career is career." She gently touched his furry head, "I know my ability and load, and since I dared to set up so many tasks at the beginning of the year, I know what must be sacrificed. I am not a god, and it is impossible to enjoy life at the same time. To successfully complete so many tasks, right? Im not incapable of having both, but I cant get everything in the same time period. God cant satisfy such a greedy person, my Time and energy are limited, I can take care of here, but naturally I cant take care of there. She smiled slyly again, "Of course, I also know that reality can and allow me to be selfish, right? I know you will definitely support me, right?" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki said hoarsely. "No matter when or where, as long as you are in need, I will definitely support you unconditionally." Ning Youguang made a serious promise. "I know." Mochizuki''s voice was deep. That''s why he didn''t dare not support it, and it was impossible not to support it. He remembered that when he was a child, his sister said, "Life is a process of choosing and choosing slowly to achieve perfection." dispelled Shi Mochizuki''s grievances. Ning Youguang said again, "Our new home is so comfortable, how could I not be used to it." Her sentence "our new home" was enough to make Shi Mochizuki overjoyed. "Do you like staying here?" "I like it." Ning Youguang smiled softly, "I have a lot of memories in the dormitory, but it''s also very comfortable here. Of course I like living here." Shi Mochizuki couldn''t control the corners of his mouth to go up, but he still said in a guilty tone, "But you''re going to have to work hard." "I''ll get you a driver, so that you will be more comfortable commuting to and from get off work." Ning Youguang patted Shi Zong''s face, "Shi Zong, do you think my job is not stable enough?" Mochizuki paused, and after a long while, he whispered, "Your husband invited you, so what are you afraid of?" "Don''t say you''re not my husband, even if it''s my husband..." Ning Youguang sighed, "As a hard-working and simple gardener, we can''t be so corrupt." "Let''s not take a good car." Shi Mochizuki was not dead, "Even if there is a driver, no one else can guess." "My colleagues who don''t live on campus also drive to get off work by themselves, and some even take the subway. What''s wrong with me driving to work by myself? The distance is not too far." Ning Youguang shook his head and laughed. Shi Mochizuki could only endure the distress, and reluctantly gave up the idea of ??hiring a private driver for Ning Youguang, "Okay, it''s hard work for you." Now he is selfish. "It''s not hard." Ning Youguang was open to it. If she wanted to live a life surrounded by workers, drivers, and bodyguards, she would not choose the current life. "I think moving here is also very good. For me, it is a new beginning and a kind of courage. From the first day I moved in, I knew that the dormitory was the place where I would leave sooner or later. It is expected to be today, in short, everything is the best arrangement." "Everything is the best arrangement." Shi Mochizuki was deeply moved, "May you be in a good mood every day when you are here." "Thank you, and I wish you a new and beautiful start." Ning Youguang replied with a smile. Shi Mochizuki lowered her head with a moving expression, and a kiss that was as light as a feather but full of preciousness fell between her brows. this day. When Mochizuki got home from get off work on time, he opened the door and was dumbfounded. "What are you doing?" He stared blankly at the cardboard boxes all over the floor. "I''m unpacking the courier, can''t you see it?" Ning Youguang squatted on the ground with scissors and opened the box swiftly. "Why did you buy so many things to go home?" Shi Mochizuki closed the door. He stood by the door, looking at the messy living room in front of him, surprised. "I''m preparing things for the New Year." Ning Youguang was busy without raising his head, "We went out for a day shopping before, and we bought all the flashy things, and basically didn''t buy anything for the New Year. Hurry up and order all the food we will use for the New Year, and all the food will be ordered online. If it is too late, the courier will not deliver it to your door." "Oh." Shi Mochizuki still couldn''t understand, how could Teacher Ning, who always advocates minimalism, buy so many things, but it didn''t prevent him obediently squatting down to help with his work, "Are these all going to be dismantled?" He pointed to a pile of boxes, bags and the like around him. "Yes, all have to be dismantled." Ning Youguang picked up a utility knife from his feet and handed it to him, "You use this." When Mochizuki started to work on the demolition of express delivery in a daze, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart "I said before that I bought too much and called me a shopaholic..." Mr. Ning, who was immersed in unpacking the courier, couldn''t hear the small complaints in Shi Zong''s heart. She was happily looking at the box she just opened, "Look what I bought?!" When ?? heard the call, Mochizuki turned his head and saw Ning Youguang holding several bags of colorful condiments in both hands, looking at him happily. He could see clearly the packets of seasonings she was holding, and the desire to show off in her eyes. So, he asked, "What did you buy?" "I bought half a sheep! There are ten pounds in total! There are lamb chops, lamb scorpion meat, lamb hind leg meat, and lamb front leg meat!" Ning Youguang picked up a lot of cheap and happy, "These are all gifts from the store. of." She lowered her head again and looked at the seasoning in her hand and said, "There are braised beef and sheep seasoning, barbecue seasoning, garlic sauce, Mongolian BBQ and everything. We can eat mutton in a different way during the New Year." Lamb can be eaten more in winter. "It''s... pretty complete." Shi Mochizuki wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, "Where did you buy it?" "A food blogger''s live broadcast room." Ning Youguang said with a bright smile, "Guess how much it cost in total?" Shi Mochizuki thought for a while, and reported a number, "1999?" Ning Youguang shook his head with a smile, "No." "How much is it?" Mochizuki dared not continue to guess. "686!" Ning Youguang asked happily, "Is it very cheap?" "...It''s very cheap." Shi Mochizuki nodded slowly. There was a happy smile on his face, but he couldn''t help but muttered in his heart [686 yuan for ten catties of mutton, this mutton...is the quality really guaranteed? ! ] I usually only go to imported supermarkets to buy meat. Beef starts at 499 per pound. It is really hard not to doubt the quality of mutton at 68 per pound... 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： Im sorry, Mr. Shi Chapter 411 Sorry, Mr. Shi Ning Youguang put down the seasoning in his hand. When he looked up and saw the suspicion in Mochizuki''s eyes, he raised his eyebrows lightly, "What? Don''t you dare to eat the mutton I bought?" "I dare not dare." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes dodged. After reacting, he laughed and said, "Why don''t you dare to eat it, this meat looks good to me, and the packaging is also very good..." "What''s wrong." Ning Youguang pouted and continued to explain while unpacking the box, "I bought this in a herdsman''s live broadcast room. He said that these sheep were raised by himself, and I don''t know if he lied to me or not. , However, I think it''s not easy for herdsmen to cheat whether they are cheating or not. If you can support it, just support it. Anyway, we all want to eat mutton, and this price is also the general market price..." "Yeah." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "I''ll take it apart later and take a look. We can eat it if we can, and don''t if we can''t." "Okay." Ning Youguang didn''t care and must eat the mutton. If the mutton she bought was really bad and Shi Mochizuki didn''t eat it, she couldn''t force him. Everyone has their own set of standards for living. She doesn''t dislike meat "bad", and naturally she can''t dislike "he dislikes meat is bad". After all, children are more important than lamb. must choose between the two, of course she chooses him. When Mochizuki was satisfied ??, he continued to help unpack the courier. It happened to be a big box of mountain treasures that Ning Youguang bought. The packaging of this box of mountain treasures is good, and he carefully looked at the categories inside, and found that there are velvet mushrooms, morels, agaricus mushrooms, bamboo fungus, chanterelles, etc. "The one you bought is very good." Shi Mochizuki said, "It can be stir-fried, hot pot, soup stew, and dry pot." Ning Youguang turned his head to look at Shi Mochiyue, and the box in Shimochiyue''s hand, "Oh, then I have to thank you for your troubles." "When I bought these, I thought I could make soup, but I didn''t think of anything else." Shi Mochizuki smirked, "Okay, can I take it apart and take a look inside?" "Tear it apart." Ning nodded generously. Shi is always a good cook. In the grasp of ingredients, he is also a particular person. Ning Youguang opened a new express box, and she was happy when she opened it. Mochizuki looked at him when he hurriedly greeted him, "Look, what did I buy this for?" When ?? was studying the quality of the mountain treasures, Mochizuki looked up and said in surprise, "Why did you buy an air fryer? Don''t we have them?" "The color of that pot, I don''t think it matches the color of our kitchen." Ning Youguang said, "And this is different from the previous one. This is the latest version. Netizens say this is from an artifact." Shi Mochizuki asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang explained carefully while holding the newly purchased milky white air fryer, "It is said that you can put any vegetables, meat, prawns in it, and you can cook everything anyway, and you don''t need to put oil." "?" Mochizuki. If I remember correctly, the air fryer he bought for her before seemed to be without oil. The little Jiujiu in his heart, Ning Youguang can''t see it. She is asking enthusiastically, "What do you think of the texture of this pot?" "good." Its pretty nice to look good. Ning Youguang is also very satisfied. She pointed to the button on the pot and said while studying, "Steak, vegetables, shrimp, drumsticks, cake... The temperature, time, you can see how clearly marked, two buttons, throw things in and everything is done, simple, It''s convenient and very useful." Mochizuki was speechless and looked up at the sky... Forget it, he really can''t have too high culinary cognition requirements for people who can only stew soup, make coffee, fry eggs, fry ham, sausages, and eat them with boiling water. "Did you also buy it in the live broadcast room?" "Yes." Ning Youhang said with a smile, "I watched Grandma Xie''s Douyin video two days ago, and when I quit, I accidentally swiped into this live broadcast room and saw that it was very popular, and everyone was rushing for it. Pot, I think it''s pretty good-looking, I grabbed one as soon as my hand slipped, and it only cost 199, isn''t it a good deal?" Shi Mochizuki nodded and smiled sullenly, "It''s very good deal." Wait for the two to unpack all the couriers. Shi Mochizuki found that most of what Ning Youguang bought was for food, and the rest were red lanterns, Spring Festival couplets, door couplets, window grilles and other flourishing decorations. "It''s New Year''s Eve, we want to use all kinds of prosperous elements to light up every corner of our new home, so that we can have a home full of New Year''s flavor." Ning Youguang, holding a red lantern, said with a happy face, "Our family celebrates the New Year, even if it''s just the two of us, we can''t miss the New Year''s taste at all." "I will let the company have an early holiday this year." Mochizuki said, very moved, "I can go home early and dress up the house with you." "You''re busy, it doesn''t matter if I arrange it alone." Ning Youguang couldn''t help but sighed when he looked at the pile of decorations in front of him, "As time passes by, everyone''s New Year''s customs are getting more and more streamlined, and many people Even the expectations for the New Year have been streamlined, and the sense of ceremony of the New Year in childhood memories has gradually disappeared. However, I think the strong New Year flavor of our country is hidden in these very ritual customs. Moreover, a large part of the sense of ceremony related to the New Year is also hidden in these New Year''s goods." She also pointed to the New Year''s goods she bought, "Our daily life can be minimalist, but these rituals should be guarded during the New Year and festivals, otherwise, after N years, Huaxia Land still doesn''t know how many children can feel it. When we get to the kind of strong New Year''s flavor that we can feel when we were young, we don''t know how much happiness we will lose." listened carefully to her ramble. Mochizuki was even more determined to let the whole company take an early holiday. "It''s a holiday, let''s go to the flower and bird market to buy flowers together." "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled, "I originally planned to go tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." When rearranging the dismantled New Year''s goods. Shi Mochizuki''s gaze was caught off-guard on a bag of small biscuits in the shape of stars and moons that Ning Youguang was holding in his hand. "The biscuits in your hand..." He murmured. "The biscuits in my hand?" Ning Youguang was confused by Shi Mochizuki''s expression, "What''s wrong?" "Isn''t this the kind we ate when we were kids?" Shi Mochizuki walked over to Ning Youguang. took the bag of biscuits from her hand and held it in his palm, looking at it with complicated eyes. "This is the kind we used to eat when we were young. It was the first time I saw this thing on the Internet for so many years, and I bought it immediately." Ning Youguang explained and then asked, "What caused you this little cookie? Do you remember?" "Yeah." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes filled with gloom, "I liked to eat this cookie when I was a child... Later... I didn''t eat it later." "Why didn''t you eat it later?" Ning Youguang hugged Shi Mochizuki, who was feeling depressed for a moment, and asked gently, "Did something unpleasant happen?" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki put one arm around Ning Youguang''s waist, "At first, the children in the family didn''t like to eat this biscuit, but I liked it. Every time I go to my house to buy this biscuit, I can eat a lot. Later, For some reason, the other children in the family liked to eat it again. I...my mother...she told me not to eat it. She said she wanted me to leave it to others. After that, I never ate it again. This cookie." Ning Youguang felt like his heart was about to break. Mochizuki, the person who spoke, had no red eyes. She cried. However, at this moment, she didn''t want him to see her cry at all. She buried her face deeply in his arms by hugging her. Mochizuki had a lot of clothes on his body when he just got off work in winter, Ning Youguang was careful not to let the tears fall on him, so he didn''t know that the people in his arms were crying in distress, but it didn''t prevent him from knowing that she would feel distressed for her. "It''s alright, it''s all over." He pretended to be humorous and smiled, "Didn''t many people say that the advantage of growing up is that you can make up for your childhood regrets? You are now making up for my childhood regrets." The more he pretended to be relieved, the more distressed Ning Youguang felt. for a long time. She asked softly, "Dear, did you secretly feel sad for a long time when you were told that your favorite biscuits could no longer be eaten?" Mochizuki froze all over. After a long while, he answered in a dry voice, "Yeah, those kinds of biscuits are rarely bought at home, they are only eaten during Chinese New Year... So, I secretly cried for a long time at that time." Today, the sadness and sadness are still clearly visible. Therefore, when he suddenly saw the star-moon-shaped biscuits in her hand, his mood was so out of control. The joys, sorrows and sorrows of a person as a child are very simple. As long as it is something you like, you will be happy for a long time if you get it. Even a bag of cookies. Not to mention that it is still the favorite biscuits of children. So, how sad when he was suddenly not allowed to have it because the other kids in the family liked it? How sad? She can understand the feeling of lack that she didn''t get when she was a child, and then got it and suddenly lost it. This feeling will always stay clearly in the bottom of my heart, and slowly grow dark vines, entangle the originally soft heart, make it hard, become cold, become fangs and claws, and come out to bite myself from time to time. Unpredictable pain, but it will continue to hurt. He pretended to be humorous and said, "The advantage of growing up is that it can make up for the regrets of childhood." Actually not. For everyone, most of the so-called loss and regret will become permanent loss and regret. The times have changed, and the sea has changed. Anything that is able to be obtained, even if it is the exact same thing, will no longer have the joy of being realized for the person who once lost it. Ning Youguang didn''t dare to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more painful her heart became. "I really want to go back to my childhood and give you a lot of your favorite cookies." I really want to hate Liu Susu and why she treats you so hard. I really want to blame myself, why don''t I care more about you. I''m sorry, Mr. Shi. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： Two more Chapter 412 Two more "Why give the whole company an early holiday?" Yun Zewu got up from his desk and walked to Mochizuki when he had just entered his office to discuss things with him. "This year, the company''s business is quite heavy, and everyone is fortunate. We will have two days off for the New Year. Let everyone go back to have a good rest and spend time with their families." Shi Mochizuki gracefully sat down in the reception area of ??Yun Zewu''s office. . "Which year was our company not heavy on business?" Yun Zewu half-squinted and looked at Shi Mochiyue who was convulsed, "Why don''t you tell me the truth?" Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips, and didn''t hide it at all. "Someone wants to celebrate the New Year with me this year. The house has to be cleaned and arranged for the New Year. She will be very tired when she does it alone." "You earned your money in vain?" Yun Zewu rolled his eyes after being surprised, "Such a big boss, can''t afford a few babysitters? Why is she willing to let Miss Ning''s clean up herself, these are what she can do live?!" "I don''t want her to work so hard either." Shi Mochizuki sighed rather than sighed, "But there are some who like to celebrate the New Year in the way of their hometown, and they have to say that they have to do it themselves to have a New Year''s taste." This literate person is hypocritical and likes to mess with himself. Yun Zewu scratched his head, "Can''t you both agree and hire someone else?" The problem is that the company is really busy this year. Although he also knew that the employees of the company would definitely like to work overtime for a few days, he would also like to rest early after taking two more days of annual leave, but he didnt want to stay up late and work overtime! Stay up all night bald! "No." Shi Mochizuki shook his head slowly, "This is the first time we have spent the New Year together as two of us, and I can''t let her down." "What a hell..." Yun Zewu frowned, "I don''t believe it anymore. Teacher Ning, who is so talkative, will be disappointed in you because of this." "Of course she won''t." Shi Mochizuki said lightly, "But I don''t want to." "...I knew it was you." Yun Zewu gritted his teeth, "Then I don''t want to stay up late, I have to get off work at ten o''clock at the latest." He doesn''t care. Why should other people''s love pay for his hairline? ! He quit. "Okay." Shi Mochizuki said, "You leave work at ten o''clock for the rest of the days, and leave the rest to me." After thinking about it, he added, "I''ll take it home and make it." "I know, I know." Yun Zewu was speechless. Anyway, the moon is like this these few days. "Are you going to get off work on time from now on? Bring home the unfinished work?" "You can mentally prepare yourself for this first." Shi Mochizuki reminded kindly. "..." Yun Zewu was exhausted. After a long while, he choked out a sentence, "You make it look like Teacher Ning is about to give birth, you know?" Mochizuki froze all over. After contemplating for a long time, he said in a long tone, "If there is labor, I will definitely take maternity leave early." "Yes, it''s my mouth." Yun Zewu looked at Mochizuki as if he had suddenly awakened to something, and tightened his nerves, "Our company is on the rise and the business is busy. In the stage of your career breaking out, you should take it easy first, don''t have children so soon, there will be a lot of things to have a child... Really, let me tell you, anyway, you and Teacher Ning are still young, and you won''t have children in the next few years. Late." Shi Mochizuki looked at Yun Zewu with a terrified look on his face. smiled slowly, "Don''t worry, it''s not that fast." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： Wear fake brand names Chapter 413 Wearing fake brand names When Ning Youguang came back from a stroll outside on a bicycle, he met a middle-aged woman dressed in a famous brand, painted face and powdered, and was leading a dog with a slender, handsome woman. Pretty, young girl in sportswear talking. I don''t know what they are talking about. Looking at the aura between the two, it is not a happy thing after all. "Mr. Ning is back?" The middle-aged woman walking the dog who was talking originally greeted her from afar when she saw her. "Mrs. Liu is walking the dog." Ning Youguang replied with a smile. Dressed casually, she walked slowly in the community, walking gracefully, and her voice was unhurried, like a gentle wind blew into the ears of the young girl who was talking to the middle-aged woman who was a little irritable. Curiously looked at her. After seeing this, she couldn''t hold back her eyes. When the middle-aged woman saw the young girl looking at Ning Youguang, she squinted at her with a hint of contempt in her eyes. Then, she insinuated and smiled at Ning Youguang, "Yeah, Dada can''t stay at home, so I''ll take it out for a walk, I didn''t expect it would be unpopular." "Da Da" is the name of the dog that the middle-aged woman was leading, and it was her pet dog. is a well-cared-for and beautiful white Pomeranian. The middle-aged woman lives downstairs in Shi Mochizuki. Ning Youguang moved in a few days ago, and he has met her several times in the elevator. When the middle-aged woman ran into her in the elevator for the second time, she took the initiative to talk to her. The aggression in the middle-aged woman''s words is too strong. The young girl quickly retracted her gaze that fell on Ning Youguang, turned her head and said to the middle-aged woman with a cold and pretty face, "Sister, if you are optimistic about your dog and don''t let it bump into me, it will not be unwelcome. See you." "It''s really a conflict." Ning Youguang quickly looked away from the two of them. She planned to go home quickly and not chat with Mrs. Liu too much. "With such a small dog in our family, how can we know what kind of fragrant and stinky thing it is rubbing against? A good person has to care about a dog." But he didn''t want to, the middle-aged woman usually looked friendly, but now she is not forgiving at all. "Oh, forget it, forget it." She tugged on the dog''s leash, and as soon as she turned her head, she pulled the dog to leave, "It''s boring, da da, let''s go home." "Sister, who do you think is a thing?" The young girl looked at the back of the middle-aged woman who turned and left, her eyes full of anger. Her angry voice was sharp, "Can you talk? You are so old!" The place where they quarreled was just outside the gate of the downstairs of the community. I would rather have the light to avoid it. When passing by the girl, she had to pretend to look down at the road. Teacher Ning, who doesn''t like quarrels and doesn''t like watching people quarrel, decides to leave the place of right and wrong. didn''t want to, the middle-aged woman tilted her chin and didn''t want to pay attention to the young girl, but she was pestering her. "Mr. Ning, this flower is so beautiful in your hand, where did you buy it?" She stopped and continued to move forward, apparently planning to wait for Ning Youguang. "Thank you." Ning Youguang had to turn his eyes from the ground to the yellow and pink tulips he was holding in his hands, "That flower shop outside the community." "Hey, tell me what you said." The young girl jumped her feet in place. The ?? middle-aged woman never looked at her again. Just waited for Ning Youguang to walk by her side, and then followed into the building again. "Oh, is that the flower shop called ''Hananoya''?" "yes" "Hey!" When Ning Youguang felt like a light on his back, the elevator came down soon. She immediately pressed the switch and entered the elevator. The middle-aged woman also led her dog into the elevator in tandem with her. As soon as you enter the elevator. The middle-aged woman said to Ning Youguang with a look of disdain, "Tomorrow, I will ask about the property in our community. Our community is still not a high-end community. Why are some messy people letting her live in and wearing a fake brand name? I still have to worry, and I dont know which boss raised the eyeless thing, and I dont know how to be ashamed. It was so embarrassing, Ning Youguang was embarrassed to look away from the floor number displayed by the elevator after entering the elevator, and wished he could go home immediately. There is no way to avoid it, so I can only continue to listen to Mrs. Liu''s complaints. She saw it too. The girl was wearing a pair of sweatpants from a light luxury brand, with the brands lettering on the side of the trouser legs. First, her pants were the wrong color. Secondly, the style of these pants is men''s. The men''s style is matched with women''s colors, and these pants are really fake and eye-catching. However, Mrs. Liu said it face to face... Speaking of which, why did she notice the trousers the girl was wearing? Mainly because that pair of trousers has become so popular recently that her mother and Aunt Ming have a few of them. Her mother also sent her a dozen, saying it was for her to wear to the gym, it looked good. That girl... She came back at night and saw her from a distance in the community. She came back from the outside holding the arm of a middle-aged man who was five or three thick and wearing a famous brand. It seemed that it was indeed easy to cause bad guesses from others. But Mrs. Liu talked about people''s shortcomings so casually, and she had a very proud and arrogant attitude. Ning Youguang also thinks it is better to keep a distance from such neighbors. Besides, she decided not to wear the pants her mother gave her. She was so distracted that she didn''t pay much attention to what Mrs. Liu said next. I only know that when she got out of the elevator, she was still talking about that girl talking endlessly. "So bluffing and chattering, it looks like a poor person with no confidence. I''m too lazy to care about her." "Bye-Bye." But you''re done with people, ma''am. Ning Youguang said goodbye to Mrs. Liu embarrassedly and politely. "What''s the matter?" When Mochizuki heard the door open, he got up from the sofa in the living room and walked up to him. What he saw was Ning Youguang holding a bunch of flowers and entering the door, but with an uncomfortable expression on his face. "Huh?" Ning Youguang looked at him in surprise, "Why did you come back so early today?" "The company is on holiday, so come back early." Shi Mochizuki walked over to her and took the flowers from her hand, "Going out to buy flowers?" "No." Ning Youguang put the changed shoes into the shoe cabinet, "I went out for a bike ride. I passed by the flower shop and saw the beautiful tulips in bloom, so I bought some of them." "It''s pretty good looking." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance of the flowers, "Why did you look so bad when you just walked in?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： Two more Chapter 414 Two more "Ugh..." Ning Youguang couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Then, in a few words, he told Shi Mochizuki what happened just now. When Mochizuki heard this, his brows did not move, "Let''s talk about being happy." He led Ning Youguang into the house. "What are you happy about?" Ning Youguang asked curiously. Shi Mochizuki held the flower and led her to the sofa where he just sat before stopping. He picked up the phone from the sofa, opened it, and held it in her eyes. "Wow, did you just shoot it?" Mochizuki showed her a photo In the evening, orange and pink sunset clouds covered the sky, and the mountains in the distance were still visible, and the whole city was like a colorful oil painting. "It''s so beautiful." Ning Youguang asked in admiration, "Where did you shoot it?" Shi Mochizuki said, "On the terrace of our house, I just took it." Ning Youguang quickly turned his head to look out the window, but found that the scenery outside was no longer the scenery in Shi Mochizuki''s mobile phone. "Not anymore." She regretted it a little. "I just saw this scene when I got home. I originally wanted to draw it, but unfortunately I didn''t have enough time, so I had to photograph it first." Shi Mochiyue said, "It''s a pity." "It''s not a pity." Ning Youguang smiled and comforted him, "I''m just as happy when you see it." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes filled with a deep smile, but he slowly shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity that such a beautiful scenery is missing a person." "Who is missing?" "I''m missing you." After moving to "future tense". Ning Youguang is indeed as Shi Mochizuki expected, and every day is very happy. Because she doesn''t have to work during the holidays, she becomes the one who gets up and makes breakfast every morning. At the same time, under her strong request, Shi Mochizuki became the one who slept in. There is no him, mainly because he has to work late every night in the study. She can go to bed at ten o''clock without incident. Every morning when she wakes up, she happily makes breakfast, and when she is done, she calls Mochizuki to get up. When Mochizuki didn''t take Qiao either, he was happy to enjoy the days of being pampered and taken care of by Teacher Ning. Therefore, every morning when he opened his eyes and heard the slight noise from the kitchen at home, he couldn''t help but lie on the bed a little bit thinking about getting up, and by the way, he thought with infinite happiness - "The life of having a wife is the life of a man. ." Then, he began to sincerely pray to the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of the ten directions, so that he could continue to be so happy forever. Then, pick up your phone and click on a public welfare platform to donate. His daily routine - "Do one good deed every day". Sister once said: "If you feel that you have got enough, you must remember to share it ~ so that what you get will stay longer." every morning. Ning Youguang No matter what she does for breakfast, Shi Mochizuki will be very happy to support her and eat all the food she makes. After he had breakfast and went to work. Ning Youguang will pick up cat food and go downstairs to feed the stray cats in the community, and by the way, make fun of the cats. After feeding the cat, she will go home to read a book, listen to a class or drink tea. In addition, when the weather is good. She also likes to go to the small garden on the terrace to lie in the sun and be in a daze. Every so often. Teacher Ning couldn''t help but think, "It''s really comfortable." Then, he stole Mimi''s self-praise and said - "Happy people are really happy wherever they go." The Mochizuki company was on holiday, and the Chinese New Year was just a few days away. The first thing after a holiday. The two of them got up early in the morning and rushed to the flower and grass market to bring a truckload of trays and planted them back. There were golden jade, lucky bamboo, New Year orange, Lucky Bamboo, camellia, peach blossom, wax plum and so on. Anyway, the home is empty and big enough to hold all the flowers and trees they fancy in the flower and grass market. However, the reason why they bought so many back is because they communicated with the boss in advance. When the year is over, the plants that are not needed at home and can continue to grow will be returned to him at a discount. During the Chinese New Year, the family should be lively and lively. When the New Year is over, Ning Youguang still hopes that the house will be empty. The same is true when ?? is watching the moon. One more thing means one more thing, and one more person means more things. Both advocates minimalism in life. On the early morning of the 31st day of the New Year, Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang got up. After the two brushed their teeth and washed their faces, they began to paste Spring Festival couplets, hang lanterns, arrange flowers, and make beds for their home and the "Wusheng Study"... Together, the original model-like home has become full of fireworks. "We should go." Around 8:00 am, Ning Youguang put away the phone that he had just taken a photo of, and said to Shi Mochizuki who was packing up his tools. Shi Mochizuki had a long-lasting smile on his face, "Let''s change clothes and set off." The reason why I got up so early, I didn''t eat breakfast, I started to decorate the house. Because of the New Year''s Eve, they and Ming Jinxin Ningyi made an appointment in advance to have a New Year''s dinner at Ning''s house all day. When the two of them drove to Ning''s house with large and small bags, they smelled a strong fragrance when they entered the door. "What are you doing at home?" Ning Youguang curiously asked Ming Dynasty who had just opened the door for them while changing his shoes. "It''s croquettes." Ming Chao turned sideways, letting Shi Mochizuki come in, and at the same time reaching out to help pick up the things in his hand, "Why do you bring so many things over here?" On his handsome face, his expression was rarely calm, "You still pay attention to this?" He looked at a pile of beautifully packaged gift boxes in the hands of himself and Shi Mochizuki incomprehensibly. Aren''t young people now just opening their mouths when they go back to their parents'' house? ! How can there be like these two people who are like the old people who have many etiquettes, who bring a bunch of things to anyone''s house for dinner? ! Are you tired? Ming Chao muttered in his heart, and couldn''t help but say, "They don''t need it." If these two people can come, Uncle Ning and his mother will have enough fun for a long time. Ning stared at his brother with light eyes, "I don''t need to take it back?" Ming Dynasty pursed his lips, "I brought it all with me..." Don''t, he has no right to dispose of these things they brought. So wisely shut up. also obediently helped Shi Mochizuki to bring the gifts they brought into the house. Ming Jinxin came out of the kitchen and saw a bunch of things in the hands of his son and Shi Wangyue. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Just come here, why do you still bring so many things?" "New Year''s battle, shopping spree to welcome a better life." Ning Youguang smiled warmly. Then, she walked to Ming Jinxin''s side, held her arm affectionately and said, "It''s New Year''s Eve, it''s the first time at Mochizuki''s house to celebrate the New Year, I just wanted to make more New Year''s goods for his family. Mochizuki went to the town of Florence to scan the goods, and saw a lot of beautiful clothes, shoes, bags, etc., he couldn''t help buying a lot of them... Then, I thought some of them were also very suitable for you, so I bought them by the way, you will wait. Let''s see if you like it or not." "Did you go shopping in the town of Florence?" Ming Jinxin smiled, "Did you buy it for us?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： The atmosphere is not right Chapter 415 The atmosphere is wrong "Everyone in our family has it." Hearing Ning Youguang''s words, Ming Jinxin immediately reached out to the kitchen and shouted in a hurry, "Husband, husband." "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Ning Yi was wearing a brand new khaki apron and came out of the kitchen with a pair of long chopsticks. "Where''s my croquettes, please tell me if you have something to do." "Maruko, let the workers take a look first." Ming Jinxin said with a smile on his face, "Our daughter and Hour bought us a lot of gifts. Come here and let''s watch it together." "Okay." A bright smile appeared on Ning Yi''s face. Then, he trotted into the kitchen and handed the chopsticks to the workers at home. By the way, he called his younger son who was watching him croquettes, and while he was out, he was stealing Mimi and eating **** on the stove. "Don''t eat it, burn your mouth." He took his younger son''s hand, "Sister and brother Mochizuki are here, let''s go and see what gifts they brought us." Ning Youyu, after hearing what his father said, quickly chewed and swallowed the ball that had just been put in his mouth. and Ning Yi came out of the kitchen. He immediately let go of his hand again, smiled and ran to Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki, "Sister, Happy New Year to Mochizuki." "Happy New Year, little fish." Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang replied in unison. "Did you buy me gifts too?" Ning Youyu hugged Ning Youguang with round eyes. "Yes." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Your gift is in the hands of Brother Mochizuki." "Well." Ning Youyu happily ran to Shi Mochiyue''s side, looking at him expectantly. Ming Chao stood in the living room holding a pile of delicately packaged gift boxes with a stiff face and looked at the Ning family. - He felt the atmosphere was not right. "Son, what''s the matter?" Ming Jin''s eyes were sharp. Seeing that his eldest son''s face was wrong, he immediately cared, "If something is heavy, put it on the table." As she said that, she also helped clean the countertops in the living room. Ming Chao quickly restrained the expression on his face, "It''s okay." It''s just a few gift boxes, do you really not understand, or is it fake? Mochizuki smiled and touched Ning Yuyu who was hugging his thighs when he just put down his things, "Are croquettes fun?" "It''s fun." Ning Youyu said with a smile, "There are radish balls, meat balls, vegetarian meat balls, my father and I fried a lot of balls." "It''s so powerful." Shi Mochiyue praised the situation, "The little fish can make croquettes." "Yeah." Ning Youyu nodded obediently, raised his hand and made a few movements of rolling the balls, "This way, rub, rub, rub, rub it, and throw it into the frying pan." The act of rolling meatballs is so cute, and the little expression that says he knows how to make meatballs is so cute! Ning Youguang can''t be cute, "Then I''ll have to eat more small fish fried **** later, okay?" "Okay." Ning Youyu nodded seriously, "I made vegetarian three fresh meatballs just for you." "Wood~" Ning Youguang possessed himself and couldn''t help but kissed his younger brother''s round face, "I love you so much." "I love you too." Ning Youyu''s face was a little shy, but his eyes were smiling. Ning Youguang finished talking to his younger brother, then turned his head to see Ming Chao''s wooden pestle standing still and staring at the gift box in his hand in a daze. Turning her eyes slightly, she walked over to him with a smile, took out a small dark blue box from a pile of gift boxes he was holding and handed it to him, "Brother, this is yours." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： new Years gift Chapter 416 New Year''s Gift "Thank you." After Ming Chao put the gift box in his hand on the table that Ming Jinxin had cleaned up, he stretched out his hand to take the gift that Ning Youguang handed him. "Son, take it apart and take a look." Ming Jinxin was very happy watching from the side. Ning Youguang also urged her brother with frowning eyes, "Brother, see if you like it or not." Ming Dynasty, as the first person in the family to receive Ning Youguang''s New Year''s gift, naturally won the attention of the whole family. made him want to put it aside and wait to go back to open the gift, so he had to open the gift seriously under the fiery gaze of the whole family. Soon, he took out a wheat ear brooch of the world famous brand C family with real diamonds from the gift box. He picked up the brooch from the box and turned it around 360 degrees. After taking a closer look, he had to admit that the brooch was really beautiful. Under the diamond-encrusted wheat ears hung the exquisite brand logo. Lose your dignity. "This brooch is so beautiful." Ming Jinxin''s eyes lit up instantly. She walked in front of Ming Dynasty, reached out to take the brooch from his hand, and carefully put it on his chest for comparison, and quickly pinned the real diamond-studded wheat ear brooch to the neckline of her son''s suit. Today''s Ming Dynasty just wears a well-cut black high-end suit, white shirt, custom leather shoes, with a valuable mechanical watch on the wrist, and low-key luxury diamond cufflinks on the cuffs. The overall details can be said to be true no matter what the occasion is Impeccable. However, after his mother helped him pin the diamond brooch he just received to the silk neckline of his suit, it instantly became the finishing touch to his look. "My son is so handsome." Ming Jinxin took a step back and looked at Ming Dynasty from top to bottom with a pair of eyes with a gentle smile, his eyes full of pride as a mother. She used to be busy with her career and had a bad relationship with her ex-husband. For her eldest son, she really loved her, but her strict teaching was also really strict. Since the Ming Dynasty can remember, my mother''s character cognition has remained beautiful, capable, elegant, and self-disciplined for a long time... I rarely feel tenderness and love in her, until her mother married her stepfather and gave birth to her again. After he got his younger brother, he gradually felt the gentle power of motherhood from his mother. However, she seldom used this kind of gentle power on him, and mostly used it on her stepsister and younger brother. To tell the truth, since his mother and stepfather reorganized the family, he has observed this change in his mother for a long time. How to say, as an adult male, of course he wouldn''t be jealous of his mother being not gentle to him, but gentle to his stepfather''s sister and his stepfather''s younger brother. The reason is also very obvious. The step-sister is a girl, and she is also a very good-natured, very sensible, well-behaved and beautiful girl. He feels that for such a well-behaved and sensible sister, it is not a mother, but anything. It''s hard not to be kinder to her. If my brother, it would be better to explain. A Xiaodouding who is more than ten years younger than him, how could he not care about him. Therefore, he saw his mother''s tenderness, but he kept watching it, and he didn''t feel anything special. To this day, his mother used this tenderness on him, regardless of the presence of the rest of the family, and showed it generously. This attitude that she was proud of him. The Ming Dynasty... Feeling a little flustered by being caught off guard. After the ?? panic, he soon discovered that deep in his heart, a very warm and joyful feeling emerged out of control. This feeling was unfamiliar to him, but not bad. Looking down at the sparkling diamond brooch in front of Ming Dynasty for a while, he tried his best to press down the corners of his raised mouth, and then he raised his head, straightened his back, and looked as usual Mochizuki and Ning Youguang elegantly. Nodding, "Thank you." "I just said this brooch is very suitable for my brother, right?" Ning Youguang was as careful as his hair, even though Ming Dynasty thanked them, his expression was as cold as ever. She still saw the undisturbed smile from the bottom of his eyes. Therefore, Mochizuki turned his head at the right moment and smiled. "Big brother looks great wearing it." Shi Mochizuki has a sweet and sensible mouth, and knows exactly when to hold his wife''s side. Mom, older sister and brother Mochizuki all praised my brother for wearing this shiny thing. Ning Youyu, although he doesn''t understand the taste of adults, does not destroy his character as the Ning family''s cheerleader at all. Everyone saw that the clever little guy quickly slipped from Shi Mochiyue to Ming Dynasty, raised his head, looked at his new brooch seriously with an expression like going to a museum to see an exhibition, then reached out and gave a big compliment "Brother looks good wearing this." Ming Chao finally couldn''t stand up, a smile appeared on his handsome face. Not to mention other people around ??, seeing such a scene, everyone laughed out loud. While everyone is happy. Ning Youguang divided the gifts prepared for everyone in the family in time. What they prepared for Ming Jinxin was a valuable, classic and elegant diamond watch, and a bag from a certain top luxury brand H. Ning Yi prepared a jacket from a famous luxury brand''s spring show. Ning Youyu prepared a new limited edition figure that he liked very much. Every gift is delivered to their hearts. Don''t say the price first, at least the temperament and use of this gift show the intention of the gift giver. Daughter and daughter''s boyfriend are so caring. Ning Yi and Ming Jin feel the most gratified and happiest as parents. "Yes, this jacket you bought for Dad is good. I can wear it tomorrow to meet people." Ning Yi lowered his head and touched the jacket in his hands, like a rare treasure, his eyes were full of eyes. gratification. Ming Jinxin saw her husband like this next to her, and she could understand how moved and uneasy he felt when he received a gift from his daughter. "You You and Hou''s vision is really good." She gently held her husband''s arm, "The color, material, and design of this jacket are all very good. You will definitely look younger when you wear it. The cashmere I bought for you two days ago. It also fits well with a shirt. "After dinner, I''ll go back to the room to try." Ning Yi raised his head to look at his considerate wife, the corners of his eyes were red, but he secretly turned sideways, not wanting the children to see. Ming Jinxin smiled softly when he saw this, "It''s just to try on the clothes, and it won''t take much time. Let''s try it now, and we''ll just show it to the children after we''ve tried it on." Ning Yi paused for a while, then smiled and nodded. Ming Jinxin turned his head, and swept over each child with a smiling gaze, "I''m going to try his new jacket with your dad, how about you guys help us to see it together later?" "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled and answered in a brisk tone on behalf of everyone. "You guys go quickly." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： Ming Dynasty with a head as big as a bucket Chapter 417 Ming Dynasty with a head as big as a bucket Waiting for Ning Yi and Ming Jinxin to change their clothes and go downstairs. The people downstairs only felt that they saw a shining director Ning who seemed to be going to shoot a magazine blockbuster. how to say. He just said that he was going upstairs to try on the new jacket his daughter bought for him, but he didn''t say that he was going upstairs to give himself the whole set. Stylish Director Ning - true - full look. Because the comparison between Ning Yi who is going downstairs and before going upstairs is completely two different images. Before going upstairs, he was wearing ordinary house clothes and a beige apron over it, and his hair was messy and messy that he didn''t have time to take care of when he woke up in the morning. As he was going downstairs, in addition to the brown leather jacket that Ning Youguang bought for him, he wore a black turtleneck cashmere sweater, a pair of brand-new black cropped pants, and a pair of brand-new trendy feet. Cool loafers, white socks... and a casual and highly designed bracelet and ring on her hands, and even her hair has been reworked. The whole person looks at least ten years younger. "Too cool! Dad." With such a blinding look, every pore of my father shows a breath of praise. Ning Youguang, of course, sent the Buddha to the west, and praised it vigorously. As soon as her compliment came out, Director Ning''s face burst with joy. "Your aunt Ming made it for me, doesn''t it look good?" "It looks good." Ning Youguang praised Ming Jinxin behind him, "Auntie''s taste is great." "Dad is so handsome." Ning Youyu''s little boy Rainbow Fart came casually. Shi Mochizuki and Ming Dynasty, as two implicit bosses, would only implicitly praise their stepfather (father-in-law). "Very suitable." Ming Dynasty. "It''s just a little thin now." Shi Mochizuki said cautiously. "It''s neither thin nor thin." Ning Yi took out his hand from his pocket and said with a smile after the activity, "The clothes look thin, but they''re all genuine leather, so they''re warm." Shi Mochizuki Qingjun''s face showed a sigh of relief. After showing off his new look and receiving a lot of praise. Director Ning went back to his room and changed back to his previous home clothes. In the kitchen, there are still many unfinished **** waiting for him. On New Year''s Eve, my father-in-law cooks by himself. As the child who can cook best in the family, Shi Mochiyue certainly can''t keep him busy in the kitchen by himself. So, after Ning Yi changed his clothes and got back into the kitchen, he immediately followed him into the kitchen. Sister is here, the meatballs in the kitchen are still very attractive to Ning Youyu. "Sister, let''s go eat balls." He stood in front of Ning Youguang and invited her with his round eyes. On the tender white face, the coveted expression almost drooled. "OK." It''s a big New Year''s Eve, but don''t be greedy for your children. Ning Youguang smiled secretly in his heart. She hasn''t seen her father''s croquettes yet, so she''s really interested in going to watch it. Moreover, she had never seen her classmate croquettes when she was younger, so she thought she could go have a look together. "There is a difference, it''s all oil, and the smell is very strong." Hearing the conversation between the siblings, Ming Jinxin spoke up at the right time. "It''s very fragrant." Ning Youyu retorted his mother. "My sister is a girl, what if I go and get oil on my face?" Ming Jinxin explained to Ning Youyu. "Huh?" Ning Youyu''s little head is not working anymore. "Auntie, it''s alright, I''ll stand farther away." Ning Youguang got up and took his brother''s hand, "I''m not going anywhere today, it''s alright if I smell a little oil." "Then be careful, don''t get burned." Ming Jinxin had no choice but to stop discouraging her. Ning Youguang led Ning Youyu''s little hand into the kitchen. Ming Jinxin''s face changed visibly. Ming Chao sat across from her, and was made to feel bad by his mother''s dissatisfied eyes. His forehead twitched, "...Mom?" Ming Jinxin didn''t pay attention, just stared at him dissatisfied for a while, then got up gracefully, and went to the cloakroom with the new bag that Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue bought for her. "I''ll go look in the mirror." Ming Dynasty: "..." Ning''s meatballs have not been fried yet, and a slightly late breakfast has begun. On the table. Ning Yi held a wine glass with a smile on his face, "It''s a happy New Year when the family gathers together." "Cheers, Happy New Year." Ming Jinxin led the Ning family to toast with a smile. After a hearty breakfast. Ning Youyu was the first to get off the table and slipped into his room. "Is Xiaoyuer full?" Ning Youguang asked with concern when he saw his brother get off the table so quickly. "I''m full." Ning Youyu ran without looking back. "What is he going to do?" Ning Yi asked his wife curiously. "I don''t know." Ming Jinxin smiled, "You can ask later." Soon, everyone in the Ning family knew what Ning Youyu was doing after leaving the table so quickly. "What is this?" Ning Youguang asked with a puzzled face looking at the big red envelope his brother handed her. Ning Youyu stood in front of her, smiling with crooked eyes, "Red envelopes." "I know this is a red envelope." Ning Youguang asked amusingly, "What are you giving me the red envelope?" "Don''t you know that there is a ritual exchange?" Ning Youyu looked at her sister with her little hand behind her back, "This is my New Year''s gift to you." "My God, Xiaoyu''er actually prepared a New Year''s gift for me." Ning Youguang''s delicate face changed from puzzled to surprise. She never thought that even at her age, she could still receive a red envelope. The most important thing is that this red envelope is still from my younger brother, a primary school student. Ning Youyu gave Ning Youguang a red envelope, which was beyond the expectations of everyone in the family. Ning Yi and Ming Jin were very happy after they were surprised. "Baby did a beautiful job." Ming Jin couldn''t help but slapped his younger son Bai Nennen''s face with joy. Ning Yi also put down his chopsticks, laughing, "Xiaoyu''er gave her sister such a big red envelope, did she run out of pocket money? Wait for Dad to reward you with a bigger one!" Ning Youyu covered his face, being praised by so many people, he was already very happy in his heart. "Thank you Dad." Now I hear my dad saying that I will give him a bigger red envelope later, so I''m even happier! Ming Jinxin looked at the little son who was covering his face and smiling with narrowed eyes, and felt that this son finally didn''t spend his time on education, he was really sensible. More sensible than his brother. Thinking of this, she turned to look at the eldest son who was sitting on the side like an uncle. The pride that had just risen in her heart dropped a lot in an instant. She thought and thought, but couldn''t hold back, she still came to him and proposed carefully, "This year is the first year that I have been in our family since I was a child. They are so attentive and have prepared thoughtful gifts for everyone in our family. As a big brother, you are really embarrassed to accept others'' gifts for nothing? Xiaoyu''er, as a younger brother, knows that it is necessary to reciprocate, but what about you as a big brother? " "..." Ming Dynasty. So he still can''t escape the fate of preparing gifts for the whole family? ! Seeing that he had been persuading himself for so long, the eldest son still had a cold face as the uncle, and he did not move like a mountain. Ming Jinxin''s patience was almost exhausted, "Son, as the eldest brother, if you are free recently, shouldn''t it be time to prepare some gifts for your younger siblings?" She mentioned him carefully again, "Don''t forget it when you were young. Although he is married to you, you have brought him home for the New Year, and he is no different from your brother." Ming Chao looked at her with a complicated face, and she almost didn''t realize that Shi Mochizuki was a mother with half her son on her face. He really never thought of taking Shi Mochizuki as his younger brother, okay? ! Even if he was indeed younger than him, he entered their door with half a foot. It''s not that he doesn''t like him... it''s not pleasing to the eye... "Fuck..." Ming Chao rolled his eyes in his heart. It''s mainly Shi Mochizuki''s temperament from the strands of hair to the feet. No matter how he looks at him, he can''t treat him as a younger brother, okay? ! He replied his mother expressionlessly, "Understood, I will prepare." Ming Jin was satisfied with the accurate reply from his eldest son. Elegantly turned around and continued to greet Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki warmly. "Hour, you like to eat more of this shrimp." Ming Jin was satisfied, but Ming Dynasty had a headache. He turned his head, frowned, and looked at the cardboard box that had been torn down in the living room not far away, and the various New Year gifts that Mochizuki and Ning Youguang had brought to the family when they were placed on the table, as well as the New Year gifts. Li wait, my head hurts even more. This is a big New Year''s Eve, where is he going to prepare gifts for his younger brothers and sisters? ! The question is that he has settled where to buy gifts, what exactly is he going to give them? He doesn''t like these red tape, but it doesn''t mean that he can see from the fact that his sister gave a New Year''s gift today, his mother and stepfather actually enjoy being honored by children. So, can he just listen to the **** need to prepare gifts for his younger brother and sister, but not for their old couple? ! Now the question is Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang bought everyone''s gifts by the way when they were out shopping. Young couples go shopping and have a lot of business. They shop a lot, see a lot, and have a lot of ideas. By the way, its easy to prepare gifts for their family members. But he is different. He doesn''t like to go shopping, and he is afraid of trouble. I don''t like to pay attention to how these gifts are delivered. Too much trouble. Now he was suddenly forced to give a mission by his mother, asking him to prepare gifts for the whole family. There is also such a jewel in front! He is so hard! Ming Dynasty, with a head as big as a bucket, sat at the dining table with frowned, looking at a table of exquisite dishes, but lost his appetite in an instant. That frowning and thoughtful expression is no different from worrying about how to win a billion-dollar project. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Youguang was the first to notice that Ming Chao looked bad. "Nothing?" Ming Chao recovered from his messy thoughts, picked up his chopsticks again and continued to eat absentmindedly. After breakfast at Ning''s house. Ning Youguang noticed that her brother''s complexion had not recovered. And, after getting off the table, he sat on the sofa silently and checked his phone seriously. 1314 "Ming-in-law and mother-in-law of Ming" have stamped and recognized her son-in-law (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： Two more Chapter 418 Two more After thinking about it, Ning Youguang still walked to Ming Dynasty. But after approaching, she found that her brother was browsing an international online shopping platform, "Brother, what are you doing?" She really doesn''t understand, Ming Dynasty suddenly throwing away the rice is not good, let''s see what to do with it. After a while, Ning Youguang was handed a cell phone with a bright screen under Ning Youguang''s downcast eyes. She took it in a daze, and glanced at the screen of her mobile phone, and found that every picture displayed on it was shining with a scorching light. In addition to jewelry watches, it is also jewelry watches. She was even more puzzled, "Brother, what do you need me to do?" "Reciprocity, choose what you like." Ming Chao spread his arms, leaned back on the sofa, and looked like an uncle, "And for the hours, you can also choose together. ." Anyway, he felt that Shi Mochizuki would definitely not come to choose gifts on his mobile phone. Ning Youguang: "" Perhaps the expression on her face was too dazed and complicated. Ming Dynasty''s expression suddenly loosened. He looked at her a few times, and found that she was not moving. frowned and thought for a while, then reached out and took the phone over, and started to scroll through the shopping platform. After a minute. He handed the phone to Ning Youguang again, "Look, are these okay?" Ning Youguang looked at the things just added to the shopping cart on her brother''s mobile online shopping platform with trembling eyes, holding his hand with a head full of black lines, "Brother, no, we don''t need these, Don''t buy it." Ming Dynasty''s good-looking brows were deeply furrowed and his eyes were sharp, "Don''t you like it?" Ning Youguang gave a complicated explanation, "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that I don''t need it." "Oh." Ming Chao''s eyes showed contemplation, "Then what do you need?" Watches, jewelry and bags are the gifts they give to their family members, and they have also been well received by the whole family. They don''t want these, what else can he give? Just now, Mr. Ming, who had solved a big problem, was embarrassed again. "We don''t need anything." Ning Youguang sat down beside Ming Dynasty, "Our family is giving gifts with love, and love is what we give is what we get, not human affection. Human affection must come and go." "Oh, then I also want to express my love for you." Ming Chao said indifferently, "What do you like, I will buy it for you." As long as money can handle things, it is easy to say. "I received my brother''s love." Ning Youguang smiled softly, "We really don''t need anything." Ming Chao''s face instantly turned gloomy. Then, he lowered his head and continued to flip through the phone, as if he had to place an order to buy something. Seeing this, Ning Youguang had to say, "I remember, brother." "What?" Ming looked up. "I remember what I need." Ning Youguang smiled, "Penguin Publishing published a set of 80 classic literature pocket books on the 80th anniversary of its establishment, each of which is very thin, only about 50 pages, giving people Im full of confidence that I can read it in one go, Ive always wanted it, but I always forget to buy it, why dont my brother buy it for me as a New Years gift, okay? The corner of Ming Chao''s mouth rose uncontrollably, "Okay, I''ll place an order now." When Mochizuki came out of the kitchen with a plate of fried balls, he saw Ning Youguang and Ming Chao leaning against each other and looking at the phone. He put the **** on the table, also wearing a brand new apron, and approaching them with a scent of oil. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： Well, kids love to eat Chapter 419 Well, children love to eat "What are you looking at?" Shimochizuki asked. "My brother wants to give me a New Year''s gift, and I''m choosing with him." Ning Youguang raised his head and brought a Wink to Shi Mochiyue. Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips, "Have you made your choice?" "It''s done." Ning Youguang smiled, "Brother just finished buying the order." "What about mine?" Shi Mochiyue raised her eyebrows and looked at the Ming Dynasty. "..." The originally indifferent expression on Ming Chao''s face froze. "Sorry, I misunderstood, I thought eldest brother was going to prepare presents for our whole family." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips and smiled embarrassedly. Ming Chao lowered his head, stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows, and flipped the phone back to the sparkling interface that Ning Youguang had seen before, and handed it to Shi Wangyue. "I don''t know what you like, you choose." Shi Mochizuki took it with a smile on his face, "Thank you, big brother, then I''ll be welcome." "Well." Ming Dynasty nodded, and the expression on his handsome face had returned to calm. He wanted to politely reply "You''re welcome.", but thinking of the other party''s unexpected initiative, he felt that it might be redundant, so he simply shut up. ten minutes later. Ming Dynasty looked at the pair of lovers watches of a famous international luxury brand in his shopping cart, During lunch. Shi Mochizuki responded to Ning Youyu''s request that he wanted to eat fresh shrimp rice cakes, so he led him to prepare the ingredients and make fresh shrimp rice cakes together. Carrot is the skin of radish that was shaved and cut into cubes when Mochizuki. Green vegetables are a vegetable that would rather have more choices than chopped green vegetables that are washed and cut. Ning Yu Yu beat the eggs, stir well, the last pancake process is done by Chef Shi. Overall, this plate of fresh shrimp rice cakes is a masterpiece of three people, so when Mochizuki was frying the fresh shrimp rice cakes, there were two more onlookers in the whole process. "Is Brother Mochizuki okay?" Ning Youyu kept asking the chef Mochizuki since the shrimp and rice cakes were put in the pot. When the fresh shrimp and rice cakes in the pot were visibly golden on both sides, Ning Youguang couldn''t help but salivate, "It''s so fragrant, no wonder children love to eat this." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and smiled, and continued to turn over the fresh shrimp and rice cakes in the pot, "Well, children love it very much." Finally, the Ning family''s lunch has not yet started. This plate was originally a fresh shrimp and rice cake that Ning Youyu requested to make for him, but Ning Youguang ate half of it by himself. Afternoon tea break, before dinner. Ning Yi gathered all the men in the family to paste Spring Festival couplets, hang lanterns, and post various decorations at home. Ning Youguang and Ming Jinxin were sitting on the sofa nibbling melon seeds while watching a few men busy, chatting by the way~ "You two got up so early, how is the house set up?" "I took a picture." Ning Youguang took out his mobile phone from the side, opened the photo album, turned to the photo taken this morning and handed it to Ming Jinxin. "Yo, it''s full of New Year''s flavor." Ming Jinxin''s face was obviously surprised, "I was worried that you wouldn''t fix this before, and I wanted to remind you to decorate your home, don''t make it cold in your home for the New Year''s Eve. It''s cool." "That won''t happen." Ning Youguang smiled and threw the pistachio nut shell in his hand into the trash, "It''s good to have a lively New Year''s Eve." "It''s like this." Ming Jinxin smiled and said, "The New Year is when the family sits around, the lights are lovely, and the next year can be expected." "I think so too." Ning Youguang nodded. "It''s best if you can think like this." Ming Jinxin smiled and said, "I originally thought, if you don''t come, I''ll bring your brother to your new house to help you warm the house, and give you To gather popularity." "Thank you Auntie." Ning Youguang smiled with joy, "You can come to Mochizuki''s house for dinner when you are free in two days. We bought a lot of vegetables." "Okay." Ming Jin responded readily. After thinking about it, she asked again, "Are you two used to living together now? How are you getting along?" She didn''t know that Shi Mochizuki had cheekily squeezed into the dormitory with Ning Youguang for a while at the National University of Science and Technology, thinking that they had only recently lived together. "It''s a habit." Ning Youguang said with a gentle smile, "There is nothing special about the relationship between the two of us. Like most people, we witness each other''s growth, accompany each other, and look forward to starting out for the better." "That''s not bad." Ming Jin thought for a while, and said earnestly, "To live together with two people is to slowly learn how to live together with the other person, to make allowances in all aspects, not only to learn Adapt to accommodate him alone. Due to his reasons, his friends, family, and his circle all need you to slowly integrate into it. In this case, you will not be able to just focus on what you like when you are alone. done." "Thank you Auntie for your suggestion." Ning Youguang had a soft smile on his face, looking well-behaved, "I understand, I will learn to make myself more mature." "Alas..." Ming Jinxin was silent for a long time, then suddenly sighed, "When I hear you say that, I suddenly feel uncomfortable in my heart." "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang asked softly, "Is it worried that I will wrong myself or not?" "It''s a little bit." Ming Jinxin said, "Although I know that you have a good relationship with Xiao, but you child has always been very good-natured, and most considerate of others. As elders, we can''t help but bear it. Can''t stop worrying that you''re thinking less about yourself." She moved slightly closer to Ning Youguang, "your father was unhappy at home for a long time when he found out that you moved to the future, and often sighed with me and said how can you live in someone else''s house? He often mumbles. We whispered that we would find a decoration company to renovate the house we bought for you downstairs and let you move in." Ning Youguang glanced at not far away and leaned against Shi Mochiyue to post the Spring Festival couplets, but he couldn''t see his unhappy father at all, and chuckled, "Is he not willing to let me go?" "Yeah." Ming Jin sighed, "I can''t bear it either. My daughter is going to someone else''s house. As a parent, how can you be happy? But I don''t want to give up, my daughter will always marry when she''s older." "I''m not married yet." Ning Youguang pursed his lips slightly, "It''s not someone else''s." "Is there a difference?" Ming Jinxin curled his lips, "We already live together, isn''t marriage a matter of time?" Ning Youguang did not continue to explain, and asked instead, "Dad now accepts me to live at Mochizuki?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： Of course you choose to satisfy your wife. Chapter 420 Of course I choose to satisfy my wife "Don''t accept that you can have such a good attitude?" Ming Jinxin smiled while looking in the direction of Ning Yi. "How did you accept it?" Ning Youguang asked. "I just said that when my daughter grows older, she will always get married. Now that she finds it inappropriate to live together, it''s better than living together after marriage and finds it inappropriate. He stopped sighing." The two chatted for a while before Ming Jinxin got up and went to the kitchen. As the most idle person in the family, Ning Youguang sat on the sofa doing nothing, so he picked up the pen, pen and notebook that Ning Youyu had put aside and had not come to collect, and drew the scene of four men in a family pasting Spring Festival couplets together. This painting was unanimously praised by the whole family. Shi Mochizuki also took a picture of Mimi and sent it to the family group "Xiaoxiao did you laugh today". Xia Di was the first to reply, [the painting is really good] Mochizuki replied in seconds, [It''s not "true", it''s a really good painting. ] Ning Youguang: [] Had a New Year''s Eve dinner. The two of them carried all kinds of delicious food carefully packed by Ming Jinxin, ready to go back to the "future time" to keep the year old. pulled the car out of the underground parking lot of Ning''s house, and it was snowing outside. Shi Mochizuki turned his head and looked at Ning Youguang, who was quietly watching the snow scene outside the window while driving, and smiled intoxicated. "Go home for Chinese New Year." Ning Youguang turned his head and saw a slightly drunken red face at a glance, "Are you sleepy?" "Not sleepy." Shi Mochizuki shook his head slowly, "Tonight we will stay together until the early morning." In the claustrophobic space, his breath was filled with the smell of alcohol. "Then go home and I''ll cook you a pot of sober soup." Ning Youguang smiled and continued to look forward. "Let''s cook together." Shi Mochizuki leaned lazily on the seat. "sure." There are only two people in the house anyway, as long as you dont sleep, you can do anything. On the night of the New Year''s Eve, the snowy city streets are particularly quiet. The two of them shuttled through the lights of thousands of homes. When they were about to get home, when they passed an alley, Ning Youguang couldn''t help but drive the car slower and slower. Because, I don''t know who was pulling up countless small sparkling lights over this alley tonight. These glittering lights illuminate the snowy road home like a fairy tale world, as beautiful as a dream. "It''s so beautiful." A few strands of emotion appeared in her clear eyes. Shi Mochizuki tilted his head, with a pair of deep eyes that he couldn''t bear to blink. He was looking at the flickering lights outside the window, and he was also looking at a delicate face illuminated by the flickering lights outside the window. She was as beautiful as a fairy. Until Ning has the light to break the silence. He leaned over and slowly turned on the car stereo. Soon, a brisk piano sound rang in the car - "Meet That Day". The melody of this song rang out. Ning Youguang smiled: "What a familiar song." This is a song the two of them loved to listen to when they were in high school. She also remembered that the two of them also wrote comments on the Internet for this song, and got a lot of likes and replies "We often listen to it when we go back to the dormitory after high school." Shi Mochizuki curled his lips and smiled with a frown. "I remember." Ning Youguang said, "At that time, we still wrote comments on this song on the Internet. Do you remember what you wrote?" Shi Mochizuki laughed softly, "A season of flowers blooms to share with those who understand you, and a pool of autumn water to see the long sky together." Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing, "That''s what I wrote." "Yes, I remember what you wrote." Shi Mochiyue frowned, her tone was low and gentle, with a hint of hooking, "Is it enough?" Ning Youguang turned his face slightly to look at him, "Enough, just right, I also remember what you wrote." At that time, the child was still a romantic teenager, and the song review written by the teenager was "Always believe There is an encounter in the world not on the road but in the heart After returning to the "future tense". Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki turned on all the lights in the house, and then the two went to the "Wusheng Study Room" next door together. What surprised the two of them was that they pushed open the door of the study room of "No Life Study" and came to the small yard on the terrace, and found that a plum tree planted on the roof was blooming, and the yellow winter plum blossoms were blooming, exuding a delicate fragrance. , Under the snowy sky, it smells and looks especially healing. "Let''s stay here a little longer." Because of this newly opened plum tree, and the snow-white world that has changed in an instant, Ning Youguang feels that he is in a quiet, pure and flawless world, which is not as beautiful as the human world. She was reluctant to leave. "You can stay here as long as you want." Shi Mochizuki hugged her from behind Ning Youguang. "Let''s go in." Ning Youguang looked up at Shi Mochizuki''s doting face and smiled softly, "It''s really cold outside." After entering the house. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang were sitting on the floor of Wusheng''s study, watching the snow and flowers outside the window through a layer of glass. "You don''t need to cook sober soup." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "I just went out to blow, I''m sober." "That would be too easy." Ning Youbald put his head in Shi Mochizuki''s arms, "It just so happens that I don''t want to move now." "The long night will never burn, and I will share the dawn with you." Shi Mochizuki raised the corners of his lips, just as he was about to speak, the phone in Ning Youguang''s pocket suddenly rang. "What''s wrong?" He asked Ning Youguang, who was staring at the phone in a daze. "I received several big New Year''s red envelopes." Ning Youguang put down his phone with a complicated expression. "How big is it?" Shi Mochizuki asked with a smile. "See for yourself." Ning Youguang handed the screen of the phone to Shi Mochizuki''s eyes. When Mochizuki saw the above two pieces of information at a glance: "[Bank of China] account ending in 4134 transferred RMB 1,000,000.0 to your account ending in 4144 at 20:41 on February 12. Anyone who asks for a verification code is a liar, don''t give it!" "[Bank of China] account ending in 5133 transferred RMB 2,000,000.0 to your account ending in 4144 at 20:43 on February 12. Anyone who asks for a verification code is a liar, don''t give it!" "The one above is my brother, and the one below is my father." Ning Youguang explained. "It''s really quite big." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips and smiled. Then, he also took out his cell phone from his pocket. "What are you doing?" Ning Youguang asked curiously. "Get ready, I''m going to send a red envelope." Shi Mochizuki smiled. "Okay." Ning Youguang moved his body to make himself more comfortable in Shi Mochizuki''s arms, "Is it posted in all groups?" "Yes." Mochizuki nodded. "You have to send a little more, and try to make me grab more red envelopes in the group this year than send them." Ning Youguang was happy, and asked willfully, "Try to break the red envelopes that I grab every year and don''t give out more red envelopes. Spell." What else can Mochizuki do when ??? Of course, I choose to satisfy my wife. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： 421 We are a perfect match Chapter 421 421 We are a perfect match The first thing after the new year. On a snowy weekend afternoon, Ning Youguang pulled Shi Mochizuki and made a break for the family together. She opened the cloakroom of the two of them, "For me, the New Year''s breakup is to let myself, who have been working in the camp for more than 300 days, clean up my messy life, organize the space in an orderly manner, and organize the time. Sometimes its also space, and when we go from an old year to a new year, its like going from one space to another, and this new space is big and empty, full of unused time. "You tell me what to do." Shi Mochizuki rolled up his sleeves, "Which ones do you want and which ones don''t?" I dont even need to look at the cabinets when there is light, all the plans are formed in my mind, Dont wear anything that you wont wear for more than a year, dont use anything you dont need, you organize yours, I will organize mine. "Okay." Shi Mochizuki obediently took out the eligible old clothes from the closet one by one. After finishing the wardrobe, the two sorted out the bookcase, cabinet, shoe cabinet, and refrigerator. All the items that you dont eat and dont look at, or that the two of you think should be eliminated. It should be given away, and it should be collected for donations. Items to be given away, no matter what, are packed in clean and beautiful bags and boxes for sending or taking away. It is very convenient for those who want to raise funds, just run downstairs in time. The two of them each carried a box of clothes to the street outside the downstairs of the community. Before entering the green donation box, they saw a huge toy with a rose on its chest in front of the donation box of old clothes that had not been swept away in the snow in the evening. The bear lay quietly on the snow. Seeing this scene, Ning Youguang''s heart softened. She speeded up and came to the rose bear, squatted down, gently touched its still dry and soft head, and said softly, "I know, you are not abandoned, you are just wearing a romantic rose waiting for you. people, right?" Shi Mochizuki followed slowly with the box in his arms. Seeing this scene, he only thought that the person who was talking to the bear was a little cuter than the bear lying on the snow wearing roses. Hand in hand on the way home. Shi Mochizuki said to Ning Youguang, "I think for me now, every day is a good day, and every time is a good time." "How to say?" Ning Youguang asked curiously. "Because I have finally lived an ideal life after more than 20 years of hard work." Shi Mochizuki said in a deep voice. "What is your ideal life?" Ning Youguang asked again. "My ideal life is to be with you and feel at ease with everything." Shi Mochizuki replied affectionately. "Okay." Ning Youguang laughed, "I am deeply honored." When they got back upstairs, Mochizuki and Ning Youguang watched the house become empty with a lot of hidden space, not to mention satisfied. "The feeling of throwing things is so refreshing." Ning Youguang felt light and light, "Many people think that shopping is very refreshing, and I think that throwing things is even more refreshing." Shi Mochizuki smiled, "If you don''t buy it, where can you throw it away?" Ning Youguang tilted his head and gave him a sly smile, "It just so happens that you like to buy, I like to throw, we are a perfect match." "Then, in order to make you feel better in the future, I try to buy more things back?" Shi Mochizuki raised his eyebrows. "Don''t!" Ning Youguang stretched out his hand and straightened a delicate and pretty face, "Mr. Shi, I think it is very necessary for us to put the matter of establishing family rules on the agenda, what do you think?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： Two more Chapter 422 Two more Establishing family rules is such a serious and prudent thing, of course, it cant be done in a few words, just spend a little time. If you cant get it right in a short time, you wont be able to do it. Mochizuki and Ning Youguang were hungry after working hard for most of the day. unanimously decided to go out and find a place to worship his five internal organs temple. After driving out of the community, the two went straight to a Hunan restaurant that Ning Youguang had collected for a long time. This Hunan restaurant is called "Carrot Restaurant", and it ranks in the top three on the Beijing food review list. After the two entered, they found that the shop was not big, but it was full of people. The guests at each table were eating hot, sweating even in the snow, and I didnt know if it was spicy or hot. Soon, under the recommendation of the waiter, the two ordered several signature dishes with good reputation in the store. "Carrot Restaurant" really lives up to its reputation. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang thought that every dish they ordered was particularly delicious. Go home after dinner. Ning Youguang sat in the co-pilot and suddenly stopped, "Stop the car." "What''s wrong?" Shi Mochizuki slowly parked his car near the bus stop. "Someone is selling turtles there, I''ll go buy it." Ning Youguang pushed open the car door, "Wait here." "Where and how long?" Shimochizuki asked. "The red street light stop just passed by, very soon." Ning Youguang ran away quickly. Within a few minutes, Shi Mochizuki saw her getting into the car with two "turtles". "Is this a turtle?" Mochizuki asked uncertainly. "No, it''s a mountain tortoise." Ning Youguang gasped slightly, "These two are a pair. When I went there, someone wanted to buy stewed soup, and I paid more to grab it. It''s very risky." "Then they are quite lucky." Mochizuki restarted the accelerator after Ning Youguang fastened his seat belt. "I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate." Ning Youguang said, "I just thought it was a tortoise. If I buy it and find a river, it can be released. What are the two mountain tortoises doing now?" She looked gloomy, "I can''t find a suitable mountain for release for a while, and I can''t raise it. Does anyone know how the tortoise is?" Mochizuki hooked his lips, "Yes." "Who?" Ning Youguang''s eyes lit up instantly. "Baidu." Shi Mochiyue said with a smile, "You check Baidu first, how are the turtles? Let''s raise them for a few days, and then go to Phoenix Mountain to release them next week." Phoenix Mountain is a big mountain on the outskirts of the capital, because the mountain is high enough and big enough, the vegetation is primitive and dense enough, and there are many wild animals in it. Mochizuki felt that it would be no problem to go there to release two mountain tortoises. "Okay." Ning Guan obediently took out his mobile phone and started searching for how to raise mountain turtles. Find out how to raise mountain turtles. Ning Youguang is now free to complain, "You said that these people in the city, when they see wild animals on the street, are like seeing immortals selling panacea. It''s funny how animals can live to 100 years of life in no time at all, as if they were in good health." "Just some people bound by fear and ignorance." Shi Mochizuki said lightly. "Lack of right view is really terrible." Ning Youguang couldn''t help shivering. "Every reason has created this colorful world." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was deep and gentle, "My dear, we''re not angry." "I''m not angry." Ning Youguang sighed, "I''m just embarrassed, ridiculous, and disappointed by the many fallacies that people regard as a standard in this era." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： trained eye Chapter 423 The Trained Eye "I don''t know where that person got the tortoises." Ning Youguang buried the tortoises in the garden on the roof. Shi Mochizuki looked at the two little guys who were buried in the ground motionless, "Would you like to sprinkle some food in? They won''t bite the flower roots and stems after they wake up in the sun, right?" Ning Youguang frowned, "I don''t know wow, it''s the first time I''ve raised them, or it''s out of season." "Then I''d better go get some grains." Shi Mochizuki put away the phone, "Just in case." "I can see it." The two mountain turtle breeding Xiaobai didn''t understand anything, so they had to listen to Baidu temporarily. Ning had a light to think about, but still felt that Baidu was not very reliable, "I will go online and search for relevant papers published by biological scientists, don''t wait for them to be released, they will be killed by us." "Alright." Shi Mochizuki turned around and went to get the grains. Before going to bed at night, Shi Mochizuki checked the weather, "Tomorrow sleet, I''ll let Lao Nie take you to school, I''ll drive to the company." "No need." Ning Youguang closed the book in his hand, "Sleet, it''s better to drive on the road." When Mochizuki still looked worried, "You really don''t have trouble driving to work?" "No trouble." Ning Youguang pinched the boy''s melancholy handsome face, "You have to trust me and don''t worry about nothing, although I know you are out of love." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips, still a little unhappy, "I just don''t want you to be tired." Ning Youguang turned sideways and lay on top of him, "I know what you mean." Then, her clear eyes fell on the deep bottom of his eyes, and her smiling eyebrows curved, "The weather was fine last week. You know I drive to work every day, besides watching the road, what else can I watch?" "What are you looking at?" Mochizuki asked in a soft voice. "I will also look at the tall buildings and houses along the way through the glass windows, and then I realize that the city we live in is very beautiful." Ning Youguang rested his head gently on the neck of Shi Wangyue, "I am in the city, but I don''t belong to In part of it, looking at the various buildings, the shapes of the buildings, the distinctive old buildings, some of which have mottled their outer walls, every place makes me feel fascinated and novel... This is the dormitory I used to live in. not noticed at the time. Shi Mochizuki listened quietly, every word Ning Youguang said weaved a colorful and vivid picture in his mind. These scenes he has not seen yet, but they have been resurrected in his heart, making his heart gradually calm down. "All this makes me walk into the office every morning, I can''t help but feel that I come to work every morning, as if I have passed through a fine brush painting by Xi Le." Shi Wangyue looked at the pure joy in Ning Youguang''s eyes, and finally understood that she really didn''t feel that driving to work every day was a very depressing thing. Full of fun. "These eyes are really powerful." Shi Mochizuki reached out and stroked Ning Youguang''s corners of his eyes, "Always able to absorb the extraordinary beauty in the ordinary." His soft tone was full of admiration and admiration. "Not only great works of art can produce such a strong and pleasant experience in the presence of the trained eye, but even mundane sights are delightful." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： Xie Yizun who doesnt want to listen Chapter 424 Xie Yizun, who doesn''t want to be obedient Ning Youguang''s picturesque eyes and brows curved, "The beautiful things in life do not necessarily have to be perceived through the senses, some of the happiest experiences happen in the heart, caused by information that challenges our ability to think, the streets of the city are vertical and horizontal. , just like Schiller''s paintings of houses and buildings, they are very neat and clear, when my vision is captured by the buildings on both sides of the street, I can''t help but want to see the world from this perspective." Xie Yizun didn''t eat dinner after a big quarrel with his supervisor in the company. He looked around in a daze, not knowing what to do or where to go, and just walked randomly on the street. He didn''t know how long he had gone, but he felt hungry. There are countless restaurants and restaurants on both sides of the street, but at a glance he saw a McDonald''s with a big yellow M number at the end of the street. McDonald''s was his favorite place to eat with friends before he joined the company as a trainee. At that time, Mom and Dad were often away from home. The only elder in the family who can care about his elders is grandma, and grandma is as long as he is happy, whether he eats McDonald''s or KFC, anyway, when she sees her grandson eating meat, she thinks it''s okay. So Xie Yizun spent a long time using McDonald''s and KFC as his kitchen. His happy days disappeared until his mother found out that he often eats McDonald''s and KFC. And as he ran away from home, he determined that he would become an idol star in the future, and after going to the company as a trainee, he never had McDonald''s and KFC again. Forget McDonald''s and KFC. In fact, he has never even eaten fried chicken. Its been almost three years. In order to make his debut in the company, in order to become a national idol, he has always kept his promise to respect the company''s requirements, keep in shape every day, starve every day, and regularly undergo "camera tests" to judge whether he is a face or a figure before his debut. All must be qualified idol standards. Since joining the company, he feels that he has been isolated from the world every day, like a scientific experiment placed in a transparent vessel by Frankenstein, and is continuously introduced into energy sources of different colors, but he cannot have his own desires and desires. idea. These days are hard, hard. But as long as you think that in two or three years, you will fulfill your promise and realize your dream. He felt that he could survive no matter what. In this kind of day when only the teacher cares about whether you learn or not, and if you don''t learn, keep teaching and he has to keep learning, he spent a period of crazy missing snacks and fried chicken at the beginning to gradually forgetting fried chicken and fried chicken. Hundreds of thousands of days and nights how snacks taste. Until the prize was about to be redeemed, when he felt that he could finally boil his head, he was poured a pan of cold water on his head, which poured his hot heart cold. He never imagined that he would not be able to get the results he wanted with his efforts... Xie Yizun thought that in the past few months, he had been preparing for his debut. He practiced in the practice room every day until he slipped by sweat and the mirror became blurred. He couldn''t help crying and roaring. Why is a company dug up from the Internet only half a year ago with a decent appearance, can dress up, and net red with a little fan base can now go to filming, go to variety shows, and smoothly enter the circle. And he worked so hard only to wait for the "wait again" notice? Why? Xie Yizun threw off his two long legs and ran towards the McDonald''s on the corner of the street He felt a roaring beast in his body pulling him forward and running wildly. The beast kept telling him in his mind, "Xie Yizun, keep your promises, you have to work hard and be obedient, and wait..." He doesn''t want to wait, he doesn''t want to listen! He just wants to do things that many companies are not allowed to do, but he really wants to do. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： Xie Yizun Chapter 425 Xie Yizun who died Xie Yizun ran all the way to the McDonald''s door. Standing at the door, he saw those people who were eating chicken and thought they were super happy. He himself was still at a loss when he pushed the door. Three years of hard work, three years of strict dietary requirements, and the habit of restraint that has grown up affects him. Xie Yizun, wrapped in a thick down jacket and wearing a mask, stood at the door of McDonald''s, watching the happy diners inside, and thought about his unhappiness, before pushing the door hard and walking in. He went straight to the cashier and looked at the familiar menu that he had not seen for a long time. He wanted to eat this one, and that one too, and finally he endured and only had a chicken with crispy sauce. The shop was full of people who came to dine in groups, and there was only one seat at the top of the window by the trash can. Xie Yizun walked over with his own McMai Crispy Chicken. He didn''t sit down, he just stood on the seat and took off his mask. He ate fried chicken and looked at the gloomy sky outside the large French window. The day after the beginning of spring in the capital is not warmer than winter at all. The strong wind blew through, and the cold air penetrated directly into the bones, and then slowly spread in the body, as if the whole person immediately became ice cubes, and the cold invaded the heart and spleen, making it as if the blood had coagulated. A freshly baked Mai Mai crispy juicy chicken made Xie Yizun''s heart become hot again, and he devoured it in a few mouthfuls. It was so fragrant and delicious. After eating ??, he stared blankly at the chicken bone in his hand, and threw it into the trash can next to him with a cold face. Next, I picked up my phone and placed an order on the applet for a bucket of fried chicken. Soon, he went to the counter to pick up the meal and stood back at his seat to eat. Then, a pipa leg was quickly eaten by him. When he was about to pick up another chicken wing and eat it, he suddenly found two little girls around ten years old who were staring at him with round black eyes. Xie Yizun looked at the fries and milk tea in front of the two girls, and looked at the chicken wings that only one of them had eaten, feeling an inexplicable embarrassment. The three of them stared at each other for a while, and the two little girls smiled sweetly at Xie Yizun. "Big brother, you look so good eating fried chicken." The two little girls have such sweet mouths and such cute looks. Although Xie Yizun still has a delicate and handsome face, he can''t ignore their praises He pushed his Mai Mai fried chicken bucket in front of the two girls rather uncomfortable, "I haven''t eaten for a day and I''m so hungry, you have to eat whatever you want." "Thank you big brother, we have enough to eat." One of the girls smiled even sweeter. "Isn''t it big brother you who just stood here and ate chicken thighs?" Another girl was puzzled, "Why haven''t you eaten for a day?" "..." Xie Yizun. When Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue arrived at McDonald''s, all they saw was Xie Yizun sitting in the corner with a fried chicken bucket in a depressed state. "all." "Sister, brother-in-law." Xie Yizun turned back, he had a mask on his face, making it impossible to see the whole picture. But the two of them still saw at a glance his beautiful pair of peach eyes, full of annoyance and grievance. "Are you full?" Ning Youguang walked over to his brother, touched his head, and saw an empty fried chicken bucket. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： Two more Chapter 426 Two more "I''m full." Xie Yizun threw the fried chicken bucket and two empty Coke glasses into the trash with a flick of his hand. "Where do you want to go when you''re full?" Shi Mochizuki asked Xie Yizun. "I don''t know." Xie Yizun''s tone was low. "Do you still want to eat?" Ning Youguang asked Xie Yizun again. "No need." Xie Yizun shook his head, "I''m full, I''m a little tired." Ning Youguang smiled and continued to ask his brother, "Would you like to come home with us?" "Go back to your new home?" Xie Yizun''s eyes lit up. "It''s not our new home, it''s Brother Mochizuki''s new home." Ning Youguang corrected. "It''s our new home." Shimochizuki continued to correct. "I''m going." Xie Yizun was interested. "Let''s go then." Ning Youguang took his brother''s hand. Sixteen-year-old Xie Yizun was already as tall as Shi Mochizun, and the soles he was wearing today were thicker, so when Shi Mochiyue stood in front of him, he realized that he was a little shorter than the child. Ning Youguang held Xie Yizun back. He felt that he was one step behind the two brothers and sisters, and followed them steadily. future tense. Xie Yizun took off the down jacket outside after entering the door and changing his shoes. In the cold spring days, he wore a thin long gown inside. The young man is very angry, and he is really not afraid of cold. As soon as the bloated down jacket was taken off, Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang saw that he was not very thin, but he had a thin layer of muscles. The ribs on his chest were looming through the thin clothes. "Why are you so thin?" Ning Youguang looked at his brother distressedly. "Everyone in our company is like this." Xie Yizun said indifferently, "They said it looks good on camera." He looked at the house in front of him as he spoke. "You can still be on camera if you are not so thin." Ning Youguang gently touched his brother''s thin back, but only touched a handful of bones, "You can usually eat more." She couldn''t persuade Xie Yizun not to work hard, but she could persuade him not to go on a diet. The boy''s body was originally thin. Not to mention that Xie Yizun has to do a lot of dancing and physical training every day in the company, and then continue to eat the weight loss meal allocated by the company. This is a child who is developing in puberty, do you want a body? Entertainment companies only require children to look good, and children''s health can be placed second. As a family member, the health of children is always the first priority. Seeing that Xie Yizun was so thin, Ning Youguang felt a little regretful that he had made a treaty with his younger brother. Sixteen-year-old Xie Yizun has grown a lot taller, but he is thinner than when he ran away from home three years ago. The boy gradually grew up. Because he was thin, there was no baby fat on his face, and he became more delicate and good-looking. The cold white skin is exactly the same as Xia Yuqing''s, the facial features are three-dimensional, just like the artist took a knife to carve it carefully, every line is clear and sharp, with a delicacy that is rarely seen in ordinary people, it is the kind of thing that seems to be photographed on the wall. Zhang looks like a good-looking pictorial that doesn''t require retouching. is obviously a boy. Ning Youguang felt that his younger brother looked thinner than himself, and his face seemed to be smaller than his own. He is actually more like a mother than she is. Born with a small head and a small face. With a pair of jogging clothes, you can see the long legs like in the comics. With hardware like ??, even if he is not a trainee in an entertainment company now, just an ordinary high school student, he is a good seedling that can be scrambled by star scouts when he walks on the street casually. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： Three shifts Chapter 427 Three shifts "The company has regulations." Xie Yizun frowned. Over the years, he was used to being obedient in the company. After a long while, he stared at Ning Youguang blankly again, "Does my sister think I''ll be on camera even if I''m fat?" Ning nodded lightly, "Of course, you look so good-looking, and everything from head to toe is made for the camera, so you will look good no matter how you shoot." Her tone was full of certainty. Xie Yizun smiled happily, revealing neat white teeth. But soon, he smiled again, "But they said that my eyes were not big enough, the tip of my nose was not fine enough, and the inner canthus was a little sharp at the corners of my eyes, and they also asked me if I wanted to have it trimmed, saying that fans would like it more. " "Who said that?" Ning Youguang was more curious about this. "Some trainees in my company, and a roommate, also said it." Xie Yizun replied obediently. "Oh, how did you answer them?" Ning Youguang asked again. "I said that I think my eyes are pretty good-looking, and my nose is straight enough, so I don''t need to fix it." Xie Yizun raised his chin slightly, and there was a hint of arrogance on his face, but it was not offensive. Because his pride hides his confidence in himself, the kind that shines. Ning Youguang smiled, "Yes, your eyes and nose are very beautiful, you don''t need to adjust them at all, some people can''t make them look good if they want to." Being praised so frankly by my sister, Xie Yizun couldn''t control the corner of his mouth, but he still asked uncertainly, "Does my sister really think I''m good? But my face is for fans to see, in case they say Is it right?" "You have to believe in yourself, you are really good, don''t feel that you are really bad anywhere just because others say you are not good, some unkind people like to make you doubt yourself the most, once you start doubting yourself, Bought their point of view and do something to your face, their purpose will be achieved, but you will forever lose some of the things you should have, you know?" Ning Youguang looked straight at him with a gentle and firm gaze. Xie Yizun''s eyes, "So, always believe in yourself, you are good, you continue to keep it, and your heart should look more towards those who love you, and those who love you will never think there is anything wrong with you." "Sister means that they didn''t really care for me, that''s why they told me that?" Xie Yizun''s face changed instantly. "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded affirmatively. "They are all my friends, why are friends like this?" Xie Yizun, who has not yet been tempered in society, felt the complexity and darkness of human nature for the first time. "You treat them as friends." There was something as clear as water flowing in Ning Youguang''s voice. Xie Yizun felt as if his heart had been rewashed, a little heavy, a little cold, and a little painful. A few traces of injury flashed across his eyes instantly. Ning Youguang knew that his younger brother was uncomfortable, but he had to break through his wrong perception of fake friendship in time. He is too young and too naive to know what is true and what is false, and is too easily deceived by the illusions that people show in front of him. As an older sister, when my younger brother is about to walk out of the ivory tower, the first step in loving him is to teach him how to protect himself He can be kind, but kindness should also be used on the right people. He needs the ability to discern between good and evil. And this ability, the more you experience it in life, the faster it improves. 1314 When writing Xie Yizun, a voice kept popping up in my mind: don''t deny yourself, don''t deny yourself, don''t deny yourself, believe that you are good and good. This sentence is also shared with the little angels, hoping to bring strength and sparkling beauty to everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： I dont want to go to the company Chapter 428 I don''t want to go to the company "Sister." The injury in Xie Yizun''s eyes filled his face, and his tone was full of indignation, "They are always good to me, we are all brothers, we haven''t started the competition yet, why do they do this? Why are you so hypocritical? Are there people in the company that I can trust and can play with?" "You are not called competitors until you stand on the stage and compete together." Shi Mochizuki interjected, "Your competition started from the day you joined the company." Xie Yizun felt that he understood but he didn''t understand, "But we agreed to support each other, and we will form a group together and debut together in the future." "There are so many trainees in your company, how many can really debut?" Shi Mochizuki''s voice was indifferent, "Words are the most unreliable thing, rather than listening to what they say, you should observe what they do, and their behavior will change. More than words can examine a person''s heart." "What do you want to drink?" Ning Youguang asked. "I don''t want to drink anymore." Xie Yizun hiccupped. "Let me cook some hawthorn water for you, didn''t you say you could last?" Ning Youguang thought of the big empty bucket he saw at McDonald''s before, and he couldn''t help worrying about Xie Yizun''s discomfort at night. "Sister, don''t bother, I''ll just drink some water." Xie Yizun felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach, but he could bear it. But his physical condition could not be concealed from Ning Youguang, "Is your stomach uncomfortable?" "A little." Xie Yizun nodded silently. "I''ll take a look." Ning Youguang reached out and grabbed his brother''s wrist and pulsed, "The spleen is deficient and damp, and the qi is sinking. I''ll go and cook some soup for you." "Ah, I don''t want to take Chinese medicine." Xie Yizun said with a bitter face, "Can I just drink hawthorn water?" "Hawthorn water is not good." Ning Youguang said, "If you don''t eat some soup, you will have diarrhea at night." "Okay." Xie Yizun reluctantly compromised, but he still had a look of resistance on his face. "Don''t worry, it''s not bad." Ning Youguang smiled and put down his brother''s hand. "That''s good." Xie Yizun was obviously relieved, "Thank you sister." Waiting for Ning Youguang to go to the kitchen. Shi Mochizuki led Xie Yizun to sit down in the lounge area of ??the living room. The two faced each other, Shi Mochizuki sat on an ottoman, and Xie Yizun lay down on a very comfortable single reclining chair. "Brother-in-law." Xie Yizun put his hands on his lower abdomen and looked at Shi Mochizuki with a sad face, "I don''t want to go to the company, and I don''t want to see them." "You don''t want to face them because you feel cheated?" Shi Mochizuki raised an eyebrow. "It''s annoying." Xie Yizun was a little irritable, "and the company''s Lucy sister, every time I practiced, I would applaud next to me and say goodbye, wait until the company''s debut list comes out but there is no me, don''t say the debut list, a variety show is all about Don''t let me on, why are they all so hypocritical, saying one thing and doing another?" "Do you want to face them, or do you not know how to face them?" Shi Mochizuki''s voice was gentle and soothing. Xie Yizun bit his mouth and said angrily, "I just don''t want to see them." "Oh." Shi Mochizuki nodded with a good temper. Xie Yizun looked at him silently. After a long while, he said irritably, "I don''t want to go to the company anymore." Shi Mochizuki asked, "Do you never want to go to the company? Or do you want to go to the company for a while?" "I don''t know." Xie Yizun scratched his head, "I just feel so bored now that I don''t want to go to the company or see them." "Then don''t go to the company, and you don''t have to look at them." Shi Mochizuki said in a good voice. Xie Yizun saw that he was so good at talking, but his attitude was not so firm, "Brother-in-law, why didn''t you persuade me or ask me why I came out of the company?" Shi Mochizuki smiled, "In such a cold day, if you ran out of the company without anything, you must be making trouble with people. Since it makes you unhappy there, why should I advise you to go back?" "Brother-in-law, you are as good to me as my elder sister." Xie Yizun let out a soft sigh of relief, "I understand and support me very well, unlike my mother, who knew that I should go back and listen to the arrangements first, but I don''t understand. She is on the side of me, or she is on the side of the company." "Auntie can only be on one side of you forever." Shi Mochizuki smiled, "She asked you to go back to the company and listen to the arrangement, because she was afraid that you would be in danger outside alone." "I''m so old, what''s so dangerous?" Xie Yizun rolled his eyes, "Do they still think I''m a child?" "In the eyes of parents, a child is a child at any age." Shi Mochizuki said with a good temper, "Auntie and Uncle Xie will support you like me and your sister, understand you, don''t worry." "They just..." Xie Yizun reflexively wanted to refute, but remembering the changes in his parents over the past few years, he changed his tone again, "They''d better be, hum!" "How are you talking?" Ning Youguang came out of the kitchen. "Very good." Shi Mochizuki replied. "What have you been talking about?" Ning Youguang sat down on the sofa between them. "Talked a few words about the people in the company." Xie Yizun said. "Oh." Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "How are the people in the company?" "It''s all hypocritical." Xie Yizun thought about the people and things in the company, and the negative emotions came up again, "I don''t want to go to the company or see them now." "Then don''t go to the company or see them." Ning Youguang''s tone was very easy-going. "Brother-in-law said the same thing as you." Xie Yizun grinned, "Then I really don''t go to the company recently." "Yes." Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki and smiled. "What if my parents and people in the company let me go back?" Xie Yizun was worried about this. "I''ll help you settle them." Ning Youguang looked righteous. "Brother-in-law, I said that my sister and you are the ones who understand and support me the most." Xie Yizun''s resentment was relieved a lot, "Then can I live with you recently? I feel very comfortable staying at your house. " Mochizuki just wanted to answer. Xie Yizun asked him again, "Brother-in-law, is there any room available for me in your house?" Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Yes, there is a guest room here, you can also live next door." He actually wanted Xie Yizun to live next door, so he was also guiding him to live next door. Ning Youguang glanced at Mochizuki without saying a word. Xie Yizun really took the bait, "Brother-in-law, is the next door also yours? Is that the one who nailed a wooden signboard?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. "That''s the plaque of the study." Shi Mochiyue couldn''t accept that Xie Yizun looked down on the house number he and his sister carefully carved together. "Oh, I saw the ''Lifeless Study''." Xie Yizun asked with interest, "Can I go in and have a look?" "sure." Ning Youguang felt that his younger brother''s observation skills were much stronger than before, and his heart was also much more refined. It seems that this child has indeed grown a lot in the company over the past few years. 1314 Today is another day to raise a child (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： Two more Chapter 429 Two more A few minutes later, there is no living study. "Why is your house so empty?" Xie Yizun was stunned, "There isn''t even a sofa in the living room, how can people live here?" "Why can''t we live here?" Ning Youguang said with a smile, "There are no sofas but chairs, futons, and floors. You can sit anywhere." "The chair and futon are uncomfortable." Xie Yizun disliked it, and continued to look at the surrounding environment, "The house is so empty, doesn''t it feel very cold?" "No." Ning Youguang smiled, "I don''t feel cold, just quiet." "It''s really quiet." Xie Yizun nodded, "It''s also pretty, but I don''t think it''s a place where ordinary people would live." "Then who do you think is suitable for living?" Ning Youguang asked amusingly. "Artist." Xie Yizun said, "The kind with a very individual character." "Thank you for your praise." Ning Youguang automatically understood the comments in his brother''s mouth. Xie Yizun was speechless for a second, he didn''t want to praise her sister. "Sister, why do you like an empty home?" Ning Youguang smiled, "Because the American novelist Cabell said, ''The man who has nothing saves a worldly debt for his stinky skin, but the body can still enjoy a lot of happiness.''". "..." Xie Yizun looked blank. He didn''t understand at all. Shi Mochizuki smiled to help explain, "Your sister said that if we live in an empty environment, we can experience more and purer fun, the kind that is free from material things." "Oh." Xie Yizun seemed to understand. After ten days, there was no living study. "Have you been happy here during this time?" Ning Youguang planned to have a good chat with Xie Yizun while he was free on the weekend. "Not bad." Xie Yizun sat on the chair a little bit. "Your expression tells me that''s not the case." Ning Youguang smiled and pushed a bowl of soup in front of Xie Yizun, "Try it, I just cooked it." Xie Yizun obediently picked up the spoon and took a sip, "Delicious." "I like to drink more, I made a big pot." Ning Youguang smiled. "Well." Xie Yizun nodded obediently. At the same time, he was a little absent-minded. After quietly drinking a few sips of soup, he put down the spoon and asked Ning Youguang with a low face, "Sister, why do I do what I want to do every day, but I feel more and more unhappy?" this time. Sister, as she said, helped him settle the company and his parents. allows him to stay by their side at ease. Here, he actually lived very comfortable, very comfortable. A completely different life from the company. In the company, no matter what he does, there are people watching and taking care of him. This is not good, and that is not good either. Here, he is free every day. Whatever you do, you can do this and that. Sleep as long as you want every day, eat whatever you want, and play whatever you want. Even in the first few nights, he was arguing about drinking and going to the bar to indulge. Neither sister nor brother-in-law restrained him. instead helped him cover and took him to the bar to play in person. After he entered the bar, he said he really wanted to drink, and they didn''t stop him. These days, they give him exactly what he wants. Smoking and drinking, do not stop. He said he wanted to get a tattoo, and his sister left work. He personally drove him to find a tattoo artist friend of hers to help him get a tattoo, and patiently designed the tattoo with him. Among them, one afternoon. He woke up doing nothing, called his brother-in-law and said he wanted to go for a drive. My brother-in-law immediately dropped the work in the company. After more than an hour, he drove a brand new Lamborghini and appeared downstairs at the house. He still deeply remembers that when he went downstairs and saw his brother-in-law sitting in a cool sports car, wearing sunglasses and letting him get in the car, it was so cool and handsome. gave him a wink. So much so that when he got into the car, his legs were shaking a little. After waiting for the car to start, he drove him to a racing track, and after the car went straight-- He thought, he will never forget the feeling that his whole body is about to float up, cool and exciting. Also, what made him the most happy was that his brother-in-law said that he would give it to him when he could drive. To tell the truth, he has grown so big, he has never received such a good sports car! is undeniable. was so unconditionally cared for and pampered by them. He felt a deep shock and a feeling of being pampered. For the first few days, he was really happy to fly. But later, he gradually became uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to go out more and more. It was like he was drained of energy, nothing could make him interested in eating, drinking, and playing. "Really want to know?" Ning Youguang asked his brother. "Yeah." Xie Yizun nodded with a serious look on his face. Ning Youguang said slowly, "Because clubbing, tattooing, piercing, and getting drunk seem cool, but in fact, these things are not difficult at all, as long as you are willing to do them, you can do them, so the happiness you get from them is also Not for long, and not much." Xie Yizun lowered his head and asked a little embarrassedly, "What''s cooler?" "What''s cooler is the things that are not easy to do, such as reading, fitness, studying, making money, loving someone with your heart, these things that ordinary people seem to be boring and difficult to stick to." Ning Youguang said warmly, "Do these things that seem to be superficial. It doesn''t seem to be something that can make people happy, but when you are really willing to put your energy into it, you can feel deep happiness from it." "I think..." Xie Yizun raised his head, thought about it, and said, "Although it is very tiring to do a lot of training every day in the company, but after each practice, I feel very comfortable, there is a sense of satisfaction, this kind of satisfaction It makes me feel good. "Yes." Ning Youguang chuckled, "That kind of good feeling can make you experience true happiness. Think about it, can you capture that kind of feeling in the things you''ve done recently?" "I can''t feel it." Xie Yizun made a serious comparison and said, "I am also happy these days, but the happiness is short-lived. Relaxation is solid. "That''s right." Ning Youguang said softly, "Pleasure is an important part of a high-standard life, but pleasure itself does not bring happiness. Sleep, rest, food, substances, etc. all belong to the experience of restoring ''balance''. , after the physical needs cause spiritual entropy, the order of consciousness is reorganized. They cannot drive the growth of the mind, nor can they increase the complexity of the self. In other words, although pleasure helps maintain the order of consciousness, it cannot create new consciousness in Order, to put it simply, does not increase your negative mental entropy." "What is mental entropy? What is negative mental entropy?" Xie Yizun asked with a puzzled face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： I think Im cool too Chapter 430 I also think I''m pretty cool "Psychological entropy is a wonderful metaphor in psychology. Simply speaking, ''entropy'' refers to the degree of chaos in a system. The more chaos, the higher the entropy value. On the contrary, the more regular a system is, the clearer the structure. , the lower the entropy value." Ning Youguang briefly explained to his brother, "Thoughts in the human brain are just like the molecules in the system. Horses are galloping all the time, and the more chaotic your heart is, the higher the entropy value will be. For example, your evaluation of others is a matter of gain and loss, and the careful calculation of material gain and loss are all factors that cause your mental entropy to be high. Another definition of ''entropy'' refers to the total amount of energy that cannot do work in a system. In short, The higher your mental entropy, the less energy you have to do things well, because you waste a lot of your energy on internal friction. On the contrary, when you focus on doing something you feel very good When it comes to meaningful things, all your thoughts are supporting each other, interrelated, working together, and moving in the same direction in unison. This is a process of reducing entropy, also known as ''negative entropy''. Your mood is peaceful, full and fun, with high negentropy, and you have power in everything you do." "Sister, what do you mean, I don''t actually enjoy going to nightclubs, getting drunk, racing cars, getting tattoos?" Xie Yizun worked hard to digest the information Ning Youguang passed on to him, "Compared to these, I enjoy dancing and singing more. , play the piano." "Do you still need to ask me?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "It seems like this." Xie Yizun said after thinking carefully, "I feel very fulfilled in the company, I am making progress every day, I am constantly surpassing myself, and I do a lot of things every day, but I don''t feel too tired. Slept well at night and woke up every morning full of anticipation. Here..." Xie Yizun showed some embarrassment on his face. "Don''t feel embarrassed." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "The more honest you are with yourself and the more honest with me, the more I like it." "Here, you and your brother-in-law are very kind to me, and I live very comfortably, but I feel very empty and short-lived, and I don''t sleep well at night, but I don''t know if it''s because I slept too much during the day, or The reason for the mood." Xie Yizun scratched his head. "This is the so-called "happy logic" problem." Ning Youguang said, "In the company, you work hard to realize your dreams, and everything you do can make you satisfied and grow, and the happiness you get is naturally long-lasting. , For me, what you do is meaningless to the real pursuit in your heart, it is a kind of self-consumption and boredom for you, and it is strange that you can feel really happy." "Thank you sister for telling me this." Xie Yizun smiled, "I understand." He smiled, and the boyish childishness could still be seen on his face, which was pure and cute. "One by one, my sister thinks you look very good when you smile." Ning Youguang thinks that she likes children laughing, such as Yiyi, such as Ning Youyu, such as her students, and those children she saw on the streets aimlessly. The smile of a child is different from that of an adult. She felt that their smiles were purer, more beautiful, and more touching. Happy without water, very real. "Sister''s smile is also pretty." Xie Yizun bowed his head a little embarrassedly. "Of course, we are siblings." Ning Youguang accepted it generously. The intimate communication between the two sisters and brother went very smoothly. Because of Xie Yizun''s frankness. Also because of Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue''s indulgence and tolerance for him for so long, his negative emotions have been released and relaxed. People and people are just like that. When you allow the other person to be yourself, the other person will also allow you to be yourself. Good negotiation is mutual. If you are good at talking, the other party is also good at talking. If you are not good at talking, the other party will not be able to talk well. Especially when facing a teenager like Xie Yizun who has not yet stepped out of his youthful rebellious period. Ning Youguang always knows how to give patience, time, and respect. He doesn''t ask, she doesn''t. he asked, she answered. These days, she used all her actions to tell Xie Yizun "I''m here, by your side." "When you really need me, I will never reject you no matter what." It is also her tolerance and acceptance over the past few days that Xie Yizun, this angry little beast, was tamed unknowingly and became well-behaved and talkative. Once people''s hearts are opened, no matter whether it is persuasion or education, it is more effective to do it with less effort. Xie Yizun is also very willing to listen to her. Because he knew that his sister would definitely help him, to understand him and help him from his perspective. "Sister, I still want to sing, play the piano, and dance." Xie Yizun was lying on the table, his voice was soft, as if he had no bones. "and then?" "I want to go to the company." Xie Yizun was a little embarrassed. After all, half a month ago, he was clamoring not to go to the company. "Then go." Ning Youguang knew early on that Xie Yizun was angry when he said that he would not go to the company. If you really hate the company, you don''t like the life there. The little overlord who lived every day in the last life, how could he persist in this ascetic life for so long? Since he can persevere, it is definitely not just because of a promise or an invisible and intangible future. A large part of the factor is that he has gained strength in the process of daily actions. He really likes and enjoys doing these things. "I''m very happy that you can persist in practicing for so long without giving up or slackening. After suffering some setbacks, you can sort out your mood and be willing to go to the company. This in itself is amazing. I''m proud of you." Ning Youguang Praise Xie Yizun, "One by one, whether you make a debut or not, whether you can become a big star or not, if you can do what you have done in the past three years, it is already amazing." Xie Yizun covered his face with his hands and didn''t speak. He was a little embarrassed, but he felt very happy. After a long time, he put down his hand. Ning Youguang saw that the corners of the boy''s eyes were red, and his smile became brighter. "I think I''m pretty cool too." "I think so too!" Ning Youguang looked happy, and while Xie Yizun was in better condition, he mentioned the main purpose of coming to talk with him today, "Okay, let''s talk about what you plan to do next? You and The general reason for the company''s quarrel, I heard my mother say it, and now, I want to hear what you have to say, okay?" "Well." Xie Yizun nodded, "I don''t think it''s a problem with the inhuman living arrangements in the company, the high-energy training required by the teacher, and what makes me most uncomfortable is that I joined the company three years ago. They promised me that I could debut, and now they don''t deliver, and when I think about it, I don''t want to do anything, even if I don''t hate doing it myself." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： Two more Chapter 431 Two more And the more people around him don''t let him do anything, the more he wants to do it. Ning Youguang very well understand Xie Yizun''s psychology that he wants to get satisfaction from resisting each other because his needs are not met in the company. This also led to"But when you focus on fighting against them, you forget your true purpose." "I know I was wrong." Xie Yizun obediently admitted his mistake. "It''s okay to be wrong, we''ll just get on the right track." Ning Youguang comforted him, "If there is a problem, solve it, think about the results, and be guided by your own goals." "I see." Xie Yizun said, "When I encounter problems in the future, I will think about what is the most appropriate way to do it." "You can think of these things very well." Ning Youguang thought his younger brother was very smart, and it was easy to understand, "When do you want to go to the company?" "Let my mother contact the company in the past two days." Xie Yizun said, "However, I want to change the dormitory." "Is it because your roommates and friends lied to you?" Ning Youguang asked. "Yes." Xie Yizun frowned and said, "I don''t want to face them anymore." "You can change the dormitory." Ning Youguang said, "But you don''t want to face them, there is no way to do it, unless someone helps you kick out those people you don''t want to face from the company." Xie Yizun knew that this was impossible, and the entertainment company was not run by his family. "Then what should I do?" He said irritably, "I don''t want to be with them anymore." "You can choose not to be with them if you don''t want to." Ning Youguang said, "You have the right to choose to make friends." "Then who should I be with?" Xie Yizun had a shadow after being bitten by a snake. "I don''t know that, but I can share with you my principles of making friends." "What kind of friendship principles?" "Get along with people who are not tired, and meet people you like." Ning Youguang has a very free and easy attitude. "I probably know if I like it." Xie Yizun asked earnestly, "If you''re not tired, you won''t understand much." "You can do this if you don''t understand." Ning Youguang said meticulously, "No matter who you play with in the future, as long as that person makes you feel uncomfortable and makes you feel exhausted, you should stay away from him." "What if they came with good intentions?" Xie Yizun asked again, "Sometimes some people are really good for me, but it''s uncomfortable to be with them." "Then communicate with them well, and once you find yourself uncomfortable, tell them." Ning Youguang said, "People who really love you definitely don''t want you to be uncomfortable, and when you tell them, they will also be willing to. In the process, you have to learn to be vigilant of those around you who imprison you in the name of love, whether the other party is family, colleagues or friends, or your future lover. "Well, I remember." "Not only to remember, the most important thing is to learn to use it in real life." "I know." "It''s good to know." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "But, one by one, do you really plan to stay away as long as you are uncomfortable with others in the future, and stay away when you are uncomfortable with others?" "Can''t you?" Xie Yizun asked. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "But there are so many people in this world, there are always some people that we are uncomfortable with and can''t avoid. What should you do then?" Xie Yizun was silent, and after a while, he shook his head blankly, "I don''t know." Interpersonal relationships are always a big task for everyone. Some people are born strong, and some people are not. Xie Yizun, who has been half a "left-behind child" since childhood, is obviously the latter. "Sister, do you know?" Xie Yizun asked Ning Youguang, "Can you tell me?" "The rule is very simple." Ning Youguang smiled, "Allow others to be yourself, and allow yourself to be yourself, understand each other if you can understand each other, respect each other if you can''t understand, don''t control, don''t force, and don''t compromise." "I see." "Then let''s discuss your desire to debut, shall we?" Ning Youguang turned to another important topic. "Can." "Mom told me that your company thinks that you usually perform well and practice basic skills well, but they still want you to go out later." Ning Youguang told Xie Yizun the information he got from Xia Youqing , "They want you to consolidate your strength." "Why?" Xie Yizun didn''t understand, "I have learned everything that I should learn, and I will also learn what I should know. Those in the company who are not as good as me can go out to act, go out to perform, and receive variety shows, why can''t I? " "Others are others, you are you." Ning Youguang''s clear eyes fell on Xie Yizun''s impatient face, "Each life has a different mode of appearance, and the inherent potential talents are different. Of course it''s not the same. You feel unbalanced that others can debut early, but have you ever thought that your goals in entering the company are different." "No." Xie Yizun shook his head. "Okay, then I''ll tell you now." Ning Youguang said, "Mom said that those who go out to pick up jobs before they have practiced the basic skills are just the company''s practice of cutting leeks and their own desire to quickly become popular. The idea is dictated by the immediate interests. Sixteen-year-old Xie Yizun does not understand these twists and turns in the shopping mall. But he understood what Ning Youguang said. He is no longer jealous of those who can make their debut in the company, he began to worry a little for them, "Can they not be like this?" "I don''t know about that." Ning Youguang shook his head slowly, "If you are worried about them, when necessary, you can mention your friends. As for whether to listen or not, don''t force it." Xie Yizun''s heart was a little heavy and a little boring, "Sister, I suddenly feel a little naive and lucky." "Why do you say that?" Ning Youguang asked softly. "I suddenly found out that although my mother said that I was going to the entertainment industry, she would not help me, and I had to rely on me for everything, but..." Xie Yizun gritted his teeth, "As long as I am her son, I am destined to get in the circle. Preferential treatment." Ning Youguang smiled, "It''s good that you can see that." Xie Yizun felt a little disappointed in his heart, "I originally thought I could do it by myself, but now I think about it, no matter what I achieve in the future, I can''t do without the help of my family." "Yes." Ning Youguang said calmly and objectively, "Having an open life is your blessing. Don''t think it''s a burden or a burden. It''s a bit unlovable when you get a big bargain and sell it well. "1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： Upgrade your abilities to starlight Chapter 432 Upgrade your abilities to starlight "I will thank my mother well." Xie Yizun said after understanding. "I think your mother will be very happy to see you grow up." Ning Youguang smiled, "Knowing why those people in the company made their debut, would you still think about making your debut now?" Xie Yizun lowered his head and said nothing. Ning Youguang said, "You still want to debut, right?" Xie Yizun remained silent. Ning Youguang picked up the water glass in front of him and drank some water, "You are sure you want to debut now, I will tell my mother." Xie Yizun raised his head, with a complicated look on his face, nervous and expecting, "Sister, do you think I''m arrogant?" Ning Youguang chuckled, "You sixteen-year-old think you have learned everything and understood everything. I don''t think it''s your pride or arrogance or something. I just think it belongs to you at sixteen. The innocence of the age, innocence is the quality of your age, and it also determines how many new things you will face, which is understandable and allowed, and a little cute." Xie Yizun''s eyes burst with joy, "Thank you, sister." After ??Ning Youguang smiled, he straightened his face slightly, "One by one, because I am a sister who loves my brother, I am willing to support you, but I have to make it clear to you on the premise." "You say it." Xie Yizun sat upright, posing a serious and obedient appearance. "After listening to what my mother told me, I''m actually the same as them. I hope you will debut later." Ning Youguang said, "When you grow up, you will meet more people and see a bigger world. You will find that the world is far more complicated than you think. There are many complex things that you don''t know, and there are many complex human nature, problems that you can''t solve, problems that you don''t understand, and there are many, many hard-working and talented people. People, once you go out, no matter what kind of face you face, there is a possibility of injury, and we dont want you to touch the darkness of human nature and experience the dark side of society too early, we all hope you will wait for a long time. Get stronger and go out, because then, even if you are injured, the pain will be less." One by one, independence needs to be matched with corresponding abilities. Do you think you can do it? Xie Yizun showed a struggle in his eyes, "I... I know that there will be many challenges in my debut, but I think these challenges will also provide me with gains." "so?" "I want to go out and try it out. How am I?" Xie Yizun pursed his lips, "I practice day in and day out in the company, and people around me say it''s good, and I often feel like myself Very good, but when I watch the videos of those excellent artists, I feel like I can do it, but I can''t. I don''t know if I''m good or bad. I think, maybe wait for me After I really accept the test of the masses and the seniors in the circle, I will truly feel my strength." "This is why you are so persistent in wanting to participate in the show?" "right." "So, you want to accept the challenge yourself, right?" "Yes." "Okay, since you want to go out and accept the challenge, then, I want to ask you a question, are you really ready to accept that your world has become an arena?" "Arena?" Xie Yizun said after thinking about it, "I can do it." "Then let''s talk about it first. If you accept that the world is an arena, then you are an athlete, and you should fight hard. Do you understand?" "Sister, do you mean that I have to keep working hard?" "More than that." Ning Youguang said, "Effort is second, and the main thing is that no matter where you are, you have to understand your core positioning and accurate cognition of the world around you. The more comprehensive and stable your cognition of the world is, the better The easier it is to be clear about what you are going to do, the easier it is to be clear about what you are going to do, and the easier it is to accept the cost and the cause and effect of it. "I don''t understand very well." Xie Yizun scratched his head, "But I will try your best to understand it." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand, "I wish you the ability to upgrade your ability to starlight through labor and creation." On the way back to the company, Shi Mochizun sat quietly beside Xie Yizun, "Brother-in-law, how do you deal with people you hate?" Shi Mochiyue turned her head, her deep eyes fell on Xie Yizun''s inquiring face, "I will treat every annoying person as myself I don''t want to see, and treat them as all the dark sides, fear, Depression, anxiety, jealousy, angerand through them touch every facet of the self. "Why do you do this?" Xie Yizun didn''t understand at all. "Because, when I open up to every aspect of myself, I make every part of myself a part of the world, and growth and change inevitably happens." "Ah? I don''t understand it very well." Xie Yizun still doesn''t understand, "But I understand your purpose, growth and change." "Yes." Mochizuki nodded lightly, "Because only through growth and constant change can I make myself stronger." "Oh." Xie Yizun snorted, "So brother-in-law, do you mean that you are becoming stronger through those people you hate?" "You can understand that." Shi Mochizuki slightly hooked his lips. "It looks cool." Xie Yizun felt a little excited, "Is it like a famous saying - ''Everything that doesn''t kill me will make me stronger?''" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki smiled. "Brother-in-law, you are indeed very good." Although Xie Yizun was young, he also heard something from his father about Mochizuki. Therefore, when he heard Mochizuki say this today, he was particularly touched. "How to say?" Mochizuki chuckled softly. "Because you have completed the beautiful and powerful counterattack in your life magnificently and reached the pinnacle of your life." Xie Yizun said with admiration, "Thank you for sharing your precious life experience with me." "You''re welcome." The youthful chuckle came from the luxurious Maybach. Lao Nie was driving steadily in front of him. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. He felt that young peoples words were just fun. "I won''t be polite to my brother-in-law." The delicate and handsome young man raised his pointed chin with a flamboyant face, "So brother-in-law, what useful life treasures do you have in the future, be sure to tell me, I will learn from you a lot." "Okay." Shi Wangyue looked at Xie Yizun with a face that was six or seven points similar to Ning Youguang, but had a completely different face, and found it very interesting, "You can always find me if you need anything, I You must know everything and say everything. 1314 Today is another day for the boss to love the house and Wu (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： Two more Chapter 433 Two more is day and ten at night. Ning Youguang sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the "Study of No Life", looking at the rare clear night sky outside the window, as well as the bright moon and stars in the night sky, fascinated and reluctant to go back to the next door to sleep. "This spring rain is also well-raised." Where she was sitting, there was just a large plate of spring rain next to her. This plate of spring rain has grown gratifyingly, which made her very happy. After moving to "future tense". Ning Youguang prefers to stay in the "Lifeless Study" a little more. Here, she feels that every second of happiness is so abundant that she is not willing to waste a little bit. Tonight''s night is just right, the moonlight outside the window is as cool as water. With the green and pleasant spring rain around you, the people you love, the silent night sky and the twinkling stars in front of you, its really hard not to feel happy and beautiful. "Oh." But Shi Mochizuki doesn''t seem to be like that. "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Youguang turned his head and looked at someone whose mood suddenly fell for some unknown reason. "My body told me that it was a little uncomfortable." Shi Mochizuki put his head on Ning Youguang''s thin shoulder. "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang immediately cared, "I''ll help you take a look." "Don''t look at it." Mochizuki''s voice was muffled, "It''s just a little depressing." "???" Ning Youguang. "I remember you said before, ''When we feel unhappy, depressed, bored, there is an easy way out, just use our body as much as possible, and a lot of people are aware of the importance of health and good health, but The countless pleasure potentials that the body can provide are usually not fully exploited.''." Shi Mochizuki rubbed Ning''s shiny face and neck, his voice soft and outrageously soft. "???" Ning Youguang. after an hour. Ning Youguang flushed and peeled off the messy long hair on his face, "I want to take a bath." "Promise and wash later." Shi Mochizuki lay on top of her. "You pressed me." Ning Youguang said almost angrily. Mochizuki quickly raised his arms and braced his body. "It''s still very heavy." Ning Youguang exhaled heavily, "Can I ask you to step aside a little?" "No." Shi Mochizuki was sweating like he was pulled out of the water, panting slightly when he spoke, "I want to be closer to you." "It''s close enough." Ning Youguang was very speechless. "It''s not enough." Shi Mochizuki bowed his head, his voice soft and provocative. In the dim room, his watery eyes were particularly bright because of the proximity. "What do you want?" Ning Youguang felt that he was very irritable now, very irritable. "One more time." Shi Mochizuki was completely unaffected by her bad mood. When ?? raised his head, the expression on his face was very contented, like a cat who had succeeded in stealing fish. is simply invisible! Ning Youguang closed his eyes and gritted his teethNo way. "Be good, be obedient." Shi Mochizuki gently kissed his angry girlfriend. But attitude belongs to attitude, and purpose belongs to purpose. Cunning merchants can use all means to force their prey into the net for their own benefit. However, smart prey is not so easy to catch. "If you don''t want to be obedient, you just want to take a bath." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand to break off the head stuck to his forehead and kicked his legs angrily, "If you don''t let me take a bath, I''m not happy." "My wife is so cute." Shi Mochizuki kissed Ning Youguang''s blushing face fiercely, and laughed out loud. 1314 It''s the end of the month, thank you little angels for your tickets. Although I seldom thank everyone for their votes in my speeches, I will take a serious look at every vote cast by the little angels and sincerely thank everyone. I love you, thank you for your support and liking, every support from you is the driving force for me to continue to persevere~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： protocol Chapter 434 Agreement Early morning. "What is this?" Shi Mochizuki held a half-drinking milk glass, and looked at Ning Youguang wrapped in a bath towel and handed over a piece of paper. "Agreement." Ning Youguang dropped two words coldly, turned and went to the room to change clothes. Shi Mochizuki lowered his head in a daze, only to see the beginning of the paper in his hand, which simply wrote four words - "Agreement on the same bed". ten minutes later. Shi Mochizuki rubbed his face bitterly against Ning Youguang, who was about to blow his hair, "I''ll blow it for you." Ning Youguang happily gave him the hairdryer, then sat down on the chair. After Mochizuki helped her blow her hair, she squinted at him, "Have you read the content of the agreement?" "It''s over." Shi Mochizuki whispered, with a pleasing expression on his handsome face, "Baby, are you hungry, do you have anything to eat?" "I''m not hungry." Ning Youguang put his hands around his chest, "Has the agreement been signed?" "Would you like some milk?" Mochizuki said something else. "Has the agreement been signed?" Teacher Ning, who yawned slightly, said a little coldly. "No more than eight times a month..." Mochizuki''s voice trembled a little, "Will this be too little?" "A lot." Ning Youguang got up and walked into the guest room. "Can you do it fifteen times?" Shi Mochizuki followed behind her eagerly to talk about the conditions. "I think once a week would be better." Ning Youguang continued to move forward. "Ten times, will ten times be enough?" Shi Mochizuki was a little anxious. "Last time, some senior brothers from Hangzhou invited me to go to Donglin Temple with them..." Ning Youguang knocked his head as he walked, "What date is it in May?" "I sign." Shi Mochizuki ran to the master bedroom to get the agreement, and wrote down his name with trembling hands. If he doesn''t sign again, he will have to be a monk for four months a year! Weekend mornings. It was drizzling outside, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue were drinking tea in the "Wusheng Study" A pot of Fuding White Tea with stacks of dim sum. The snacks are not freshly made, they are all small packaged snacks bought from Ning Youguang or from the Internet or from the supermarket. There are dried fruits, melon seeds, white peach and rose gorge cakes, red dates and walnut cakes, and some fruits, all of which are commonly eaten. . is not too refined, let alone high-end. Ning Youguang collected them from the zero-hour box one by one, cut and packed them one by one, poured them out and sorted them into beautiful small plates. The ritual feeling of drinking tea at home comes up instantly. Because the tea is warm enough, the tableware and tea utensils are beautiful enough. And both the tea maker and the tea drinker have a good mood looking forward to it. "After drinking tea, let''s have something to eat at noon." Ning Youguang discussed with Shi Mochizuki while making tea. "Is the Japanese style spaghetti with bacon and shrimp okay?" Shi Mochizuki quickly thought about the stock in the refrigerator and made a food list. Although, only a little is the same. "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded, "I think it''s really good to eat Western food now. I did the math. If we eat Western food every day, it should save a lot of time." Spring is rainy. In the rainy days, Mochizuki felt a little soft when it rained. So much so that, on weekends, he just wants to lie down at home. Ning Youguang did not specifically ask for cooking, so he will come. Therefore, during these days, I would rather eat more western food at home. "I made you suffer with me." Shi Mochizuki felt a little self-blame in her heart, and then she couldn''t help complaining, "This rain is more than a monthly subscription, it seems to be a monthly subscription." "Drink tea." Ning Youguang smiled and put a cup of brewed white tea in front of the gloomy Mr. Shi. "Delicious." Shi Mochizuki said after tasting the tea. "This tea tastes best with cake." Ning Youguang said, "It will collide with a warm and mellow feeling." "I''m going to bake a cake now." Shi Mochizuki got up. He has always been amazing in what he decides to do. "No need." Ning Youguang grabbed his sleeve and chuckled, "You can''t eat all the delicious food in one go, leave some thoughts for the next time, there is one more thing to look forward to in life." "I''ll bake again next weekend." Shi Mochizuki sat down on the chair again. The two sipped tea and talked softly. Time seems to stand still, and the days make noises, long and happy. If it wasn''t for the heart-wrenching cries of children from downstairs. The two of you can probably drink this tea until the afternoon. "The child downstairs is crying again." Ning Youguang gently put down the cup and sighed. Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly, "If you don''t like it, we can find another place to live." Since the two of them moved here, they really feel that they are comfortable no matter how they live. The only small flaw is probably the thing that affects their mood right now. From the beginning of the New Year, they have to listen to the downstairs several times every day during the holidays, the heart-wrenching cries and pleadings of children, and the roars and quarrels of adults. "No need, I just pity this little girl." Ning Youguang sighed, she had been wanting to say something for a long time, "Some family environments are actually mental hospitals. The child is troublesome or blames the child; on the one hand, the child is required to be brave outside, on the other hand, he beats and scolds the child at home, completely disrespecting the child''s ideas; I think the child has no opinion... The children in this family downstairs don''t know what wrongs they committed in their previous life, they were reborn into their home and have such parents." When Mochizuki did not speak, she listened carefully to her angry words "I don''t know if this adult will regret treating the child like this now after the child develops schizophrenia, or attacks himself or even commits suicide." "If they can regret it, they still have only a trace of compassion. It doesn''t rule out that they will go crazy and blame the child for not dying sooner." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head, a few dark lights flashed across his eyes, and his voice was slightly cold. , "I hope she belongs to a high-quality human being." The "she" he said was the child downstairs. "This kind of person is not worthy of being a parent." Ning Youguang knew that what Shi Mochizuki said was possible, "they become parents to cause pain for their children, and I hope that when this child grows up, he can use his own strength to leave this kind of family. , and know that many things in the past were not her fault." Only in this way can she grow into a high-quality human being. "I hope." Shi Mochizuki drank the tea in one sip. "wish her well." After all, he is a child of someone else''s family, no matter how he feels distressed for the little girl downstairs. Ning Youguang aside from complaining to Shi Mochizuki, the only thing that can help her for the time being is blessings and prayers. 1314 Today''s senior high school entrance examination, I wish all the little angels who participated in the senior high school entrance examination got good grades, and everything in the future will be smooth~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： unprofessional assistant Chapter 435 Unprofessional Assistant Starlight Investment Fund Company. "Boss, you need to have a meeting with LP in an hour." Assistant Jin walked into Mochizuki''s office and reminded him. "Let''s open half an hour earlier." Shi Mochizuki was sitting at the desk, wearing golden glasses, looking up, "In the afternoon, let''s go to the ASA Group together, and you can sort out the management documents of Harvest Fund Company." "Okay, boss." Assistant Jin went out after receiving the task. He came to the office outside, and after a round of inspection, he said to a tall, beautiful young girl, "Carrol, make a document with the previous PPT about Harvest Management and the department specifications I sorted out." The pretty girl sat at her workstation, raised her hand, and gave Assistant Jin an ok gesture. However, when Assistant Jin received the document she had prepared and opened it to check, he frowned, "How about your professionalism at such an important meeting?" "Assistant Jin, I''m sorry, I was careless." The girl said sorry, but her face showed no guilt at all, "I''ll change it now, please give me ten minutes." "Three minutes." Assistant Jin said with a heavy expression, "In ten minutes, the boss and I are going out." "What''s the matter?" When Mochizuki came out of the conference room, he saw Assistant Jin''s ugly expression outside the office, and cared. "Boss." Assistant Jin got up politely. "Mr. Shi, good morning." Carrol straightened up quickly, turned to look at Shi Mochizuki, a face with delicate makeup, and a look of joy in his eyes. Shi Mochizuki nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on Assistant Jin''s hand, "Is there something wrong with the document?" "There are a few places that Carrol needs to fix." Assistant Jin told the truth. Carrol''s white cheeks flashed a blush, "Shi, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay much attention to these small places, but I will definitely correct it next time." Mochizuki didn''t look at Carrol and didn''t respond to her words. Instead, he walked behind Assistant Jin with a calm expression, looked at his computer screen, and after a few glances, he said to Assistant Jin, "You can fix these issues yourself today, and don''t leave this kind of thing to your hands in the future. She did." "Okay, boss." Assistant Jin nodded and glanced at him calmly. At this moment, he was staring at Shi Mochizuki with an obsessive look on his face, and his mind was drifting to Carrol. ten minutes later. Ryan Plaza underground parking lot. Shi Mochizuki calmly asked Assistant Jin, who was next to him, "What''s the origin of the female assistant who just made the PPT for you?" "Born in new media." Assistant Jin quickly recalled Carrol''s resume in his mind, "The personnel department recruited him into the company two months ago." "It looks good." Shi Mochizuki said in a light tone, "However, being an assistant can''t be done without being careful." "I have already told the personnel department that Carrol''s labor contract will be terminated after her three-month internship is over." Assistant Jin had a business-like expression on his face. Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly and stopped talking. When he was waiting for the car, Lao Nie had already opened the car door and waited beside the car, "It''s always good noon." "How long will it take to get to the World Trade Center?" Shi Mochiyue asked Lao Nie as he got into the car. "It''s almost noon time to get off work. I''m afraid the road will be a little blocked." Old Nie said with a simple and honest smile, "I need it in more than 40 minutes." "Let''s go out to find a place to eat first, and then go there after dinner." Shi Mochizuki told Assistant Jin. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： he doesnt like to draw Chapter 436 He doesn''t like painting Near noon. Ning Youguang was holding a painting in his hand when he came out of an old building with red walls and blue tiles. Behind her was a young man with a small braid on his head, tall and thin, with a slightly narrow and thin face, with a blue beard, and wearing black cloth shoes. "Your painting..." The young man stopped Ning Youguang when he sent him to the door. "I hugged it myself." The painting she was holding in her hand was drawn by him. "No, I''m asking you, are you in a hurry to give away the painting in your hand?" the young man asked with a puzzled look, "In the past, you used to wait for me to finish the exhibition before taking the painting away, but today you have to take it with you now. Go, don''t give me a chance to go to the exhibition." "It''s not a gift." Ning Youguang shook his head, "It''s just that there is a place in my boyfriend''s house that lacks a suitable painting." The young man looked stunned, "Does your boyfriend like my paintings too?" "He doesn''t like painting." Ning Youguang continued to shake his head. "Then you..." The young man looked incomprehensible. His name is Yilan, and he is a cutting-edge artist. The style of painting in his brush is clear and peculiar, not to mention weird and evil, at least it has nothing to do with the style of painting that normal people can appreciate. Those who are not art lovers are generally not able to appreciate his paintings, let alone keep them at home. "He likes the way I look at paintings." The spring light melted into Ning Youguang''s clear eyes, and Yilan saw a small smile spread from her pupils. In an instant, he felt that he had been painting her for so long, but it seemed that he had not yet drawn one-tenth of her own charm and agility. Thinking like this, he couldn''t help disgusting the painting that Ning Youguang was holding in his hand, "Don''t take this painting away, I''ll change it again, and when I''m done, you can pick it up again. ." "No need." Ning Youguang chuckled, "I think your painting is pretty good." Yilan sighed, "I originally thought I was good at painting, but now I don''t think so." "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang asked suspiciously. "Because I found that the bright style of painting is more suitable for your own temperament." Yilan blurted out. Ning Youguang laughed, "But didn''t you say that you either don''t paint, and if you want to paint, paint a me with a completely different temperament?" This is also the origin of this painting in her hand. "I was wrong." Yilan raised her head and covered her face, "I originally thought I had the ability to draw you with different characteristics, a unique you, but when I saw the spring light melt into your eyes just now, I It is found that warmth and brightness are your base colors, you dont need to pay attention to any special features when painting, as long as I have the ability to restore your true colors, what I draw is the best artwork. His voice was full of annoyance. For their own arrogance, but also for their own self-righteousness. It was only at this moment that he felt that he wanted to paint a different kind of Ning Youguang, and deep in his consciousness, he was not completely free from the factor of dazzling skills. So feel ashamed. "Then I expect the best artwork to come out." Ning Youguang smiled and stepped back, "Goodbye, I''ll take this painting first." "Can you not take it away?" The more Yilan thought about it, the more she felt that she could no longer look directly at Ning Youguang, including the one she was holding in her hand. "No." I would rather not look back when I have a bald head, "Contact me next time when you finish drawing." "..." The artist, who was dissatisfied with his artwork, squatted on the ground in pain. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： Two more Chapter 437 Two more The place where the up-and-coming artist Yilan lives is an old community. The surrounding environment is noisy, the road conditions are not good, and parking is not easy. When Ning had light, he parked his car in the underground parking lot of the World Trade Center a little further away, and walked over by himself. When we go back. She could only walk through a few alleys with the frame to pick up the car at the World Trade Center. Fortunately, the weather is very good today, the grass on the side of the road is sprouting, and the big trees above are beginning to grow new. She was holding a one-meter-wide picture frame. Although it was a little difficult to hold, she didnt find it troublesome. Until, when she was about to reach the World Trade Center, she suddenly brushed her shoulders and passed a fast running figure. At the same time, she heard an anxious, flustered middle-aged woman''s voice - "My bag! Someone has been robbed." Ning Youguang quickly looked at the source of the voice, and saw a slightly chubby woman wearing a colorful dress, limping in her direction on high heels. She quickly put the painting in her hand at the foot of the tree by the roadside, turned around and ran forward. Not far in front of her, there was a tall man running fast. Mr. Ning, who goes to the gym three times a week to lift iron, can''t start running, not to mention that she just happened to be wearing a pair of casual sneakers today. Soon, she was in front of the tall robber. at the same time. She also clearly saw the bag he was holding in his hand - a green crocodile leather Hermes bag, a lady''s bag in the bag. can never belong to him. "Bring the bag." Ning Youguang said to the robber who was in a trance when she stopped him. The robber wore a mask on his face. He looked young, but his eyeballs were cloudy and the surrounding area was blue and black. "Beauty, I advise you not to mind your own business." The robbers quickly looked around, "If you don''t want to be beaten, just get out of the way." His voice was airy. "Give me the bag." Ning Youguang looked cold. The robber was originally unbearable because she was too beautiful, but now that she is so disrespectful, his face changed immediately. "Go away!" He took a switchblade out of his pocket. When they saw each other, they showed their swords. Ning Youguang quickly stretched out his legs and kicked his wrist with the knife, and the knife was instantly kicked away from his hand. "ding..." fell to the ground. When the knife in his hand was kicked away, the robber was obviously stunned. Taking advantage of this moment, Ning Youguang quickly shot and snatched the green crocodile leather bag from his arms. The robber also responded quickly. Ning Youguang grabbed the bag from his arms when he grabbed it on the other side. "Looking for death." The robber didn''t pay any attention to this slender girl who was as beautiful as a fairy. After ?? threatened, he stretched out another hand, trying to use his height and strength to grab her hair and drag her. But he didn''t want to, Ning Youguang''s movements were faster and more agile than he imagined. She quickly turned sideways to dodge his attack, and at the same time reached out and slapped him in the face. "Snapped" She slapped this slap quite loudly, and the mask on the robber''s face was directly knocked off by her, revealing a face full of flesh. After the ?? face was exposed. Ning Youguang saw that the robber was only about thirty years old. She stretched her legs again and kicked him in the chest. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： Girl, are you filming? Chapter 438 Girl, are you filming? This kick, Ning Youguang''s kick was crisp and neat, full of strength. The robber was kicked and lay on the ground. He quickly got up, and then roared at Ning Youguang The wonderful fight between the two began. on the other end. The woman whose bag was robbed stopped running when she saw that Ning Youguang was fighting with the robbers. Because the bag was robbed, she didn''t have a mobile phone to call the police in time. She turned around anxiously in place for a few times, and found that Ning Youguang was able to fight, and there was an obvious tendency to suppress the robbers, so she quickly turned around and ran to the crowded area of ??the World Trade Center. "Girl." When she came back here with two security guards, what she saw was Ning Youguang sitting on the ground alone with her bag, wiping sweat. "Where''s the robber?" "Run." Ning Youguang didn''t have the strength to explain, so he pointed the direction to the two security guards in front, "Go over there." The two security guards got the information and immediately chased the robber in the direction she pointed. "Auntie, have you called the police?" Ning Youguang reached out and handed the Hermes green crocodile leather bag in his arms to the woman dressed in all colors, "Look, is there anything missing?" Just after that fight, she was sweating profusely and panting heavily. I''m exhausted, I haven''t had such an exciting fight for a long time. After giving the bag away, she wiped her face casually again. Her face was covered with dust and she didn''t wipe it clean, but she didn''t care. Now she just wanted to take a few more breaths and breathe evenly. "It''s reported." The woman nodded happily, and she didn''t even catch her breath. did not prevent her from taking Ning Youguang seriously. "Girl, are you all right?" "It''s okay." Ning Youguang continued to wipe the sweat from his forehead. The woman who was robbed of her bag saw her small, clean and delicate face, wet with sweat and smeared with a few smudges of ashes, only then did she react, she quickly took out a pack of wet tissues from her bag, and took out two Hand it to her, "The most valuable thing is this bag, as long as the bag is fine." She patted the crocodile leather bag in her hand, without any intention of continuing to check the contents inside. With the movement of her bag, Ning Youguang was hooked by the green jade jade bracelet on her wrist at a glance, and then she saw a huge yellow diamond ring on her ring finger. Visually, at least ten carats or more. The woman who can afford to carry millions of Hermes crocodile leather bags has written all over her body - "rich and powerful". She squatted down, and just wanted to care about Ning Youguang for a few words, but was frightened by the red blood on the sleeves of her beige sweater. "Girl, are you injured?! I''ll take you to the hospital." Different from the flamboyant dress on her body, the woman has a fair, delicate, round face, without makeup, with a good foundation, beautiful facial features, and eyes. The nose is the nose, it looks very temperamental and friendly, and it is a very rich face. "This blood is not mine." Ning Youguang lightly brushed the sleeves of the sweater covered in blood, but did not brush anything, "It belongs to the robbers." "That''s good, that''s good." The woman breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled gratefully at Ning Youguang, "Thank you just now, little girl." As she said, she reached into her bag and quickly took out a red brocade box, "I just bought it at the World Trade Center. I gave it to you as a thank you for your help." "No need, Auntie." Ning Youguang smiled and rejected. "Take it, take it." The woman''s smiling eyes were almost burnt on Ning Youguang''s face, "You helped me so much today, I don''t thank you, I can''t sleep well at night when I go back home. Little girl, in order to make me feel at ease, just accept it, a gold bracelet is not worth a few dollars." "I really don''t need it." Ning Youguang got up, looked at the woman with "I''m rich" written all over her body, and gently reminded, "Auntie, you were scared just now, if you have nothing to do, go home quickly, I''m going to get my painting... Where''s my painting?!" "It''s there." The woman and her looked under the tree where she had painted before, but found that it was empty, "Ah, where are you going? It was still there just now." Ning Youguang looked around, and soon saw not far ahead, a sanitation worker riding a tricycle to clean the house was riding the tricycle away from the back. "Hey, hey, wait a minute!" She rushed over and ran all the way, and soon stopped the sanitation worker''s tricycle compartment. "What are you doing?" The sanitation worker riding a tricycle was an aunt, and was taken aback by Ning Youguang who suddenly rushed out. "This painting belongs to me." Ning Youguang leaned on the car and gasped, "I just chased the robber, so I put it under the tree instead of throwing it away." The sanitation worker''s aunt opened her eyes and looked at her face that was prettier than a movie star, and was stunned for a while. Then, she got out of the car and stopped the car, then leaned over to Ning Youguang and asked in a low voice, "Girl, are you filming?" "..." Ning Youguang. Her silence caused a smug smile on the face of the sanitation worker''s aunt, "I guessed it right." She pointed to the blood on the sleeve of Ning Youguang''s beige sweater, "This blood is really like it." After ??, she looked around again, "Where are the people you filmed? What kind of TV are you filming? Will I be on TV too?!" "This blood is real." Ning Youguang laughed, "I''m not an actor either, I just really went after the robber." The sanitation worker''s auntie''s face was full of disbelief. "Robbers?" She had just been addicted to picking up trash, and when she was walking through the World Trade Center, Ning Youguang had just finished a fight with the robbers. Therefore, I didn''t see the scene where she fought the robbers. "Auntie, can you give me back my painting now?" Ning Youguang had to keep reminding her. "Okay." A pair of broken paintings can''t be sold for a few dollars at a waste toll station. The sanitation worker''s aunt continued to look at Ning Youguang with suspicion. "Auntie, do you have a napkin?" Ning Youguang asked her after pulling the painting out of the sanitation worker''s garbage truck. Her bag was in the car, and at this moment, she only had her phone and paintings on her body besides the keys. "Yes." The sanitation worker enthusiastically turned over his basket, and quickly took out a large bag of tissue paper and handed it to her. Ning Youguang took out a few pictures and rubbed them carefully. "What did the robbers rob?" After giving the tissue, the sanitation worker''s aunt asked curiously. "Bag." Ning Youguang replied. "Bag." The sanitation worker''s aunt said, "Did the police catch him?" "The police haven''t come yet." Ning Youguang said, "Two security guards chased after him." "I hope the security guards can catch him!" The sanitation worker''s aunt was full of righteous indignation, "These people don''t do good things when they are full, and the bad ones are very bad, so they should be arrested and imprisoned for ten or eight years. ." "The police will handle it fairly." Ning Youguang chuckled. "That''s hard to say." The sanitation worker''s aunt pouted, and she was not in a hurry to leave, she just stood beside Ning Youguang, chatting and watching her paint. Soon, her attention shifted from the robber to the painting in her hand, "This painting is not good." "How to say?" Ning Youguang felt a little happy. She felt that if Yilan knew that his artworks that were being looted in the market, he was dumped in the garbage truck as junk in his encounter today, and then he was disliked and disliked, and she didn''t know what to think. "Ugly." The sanitation worker''s aunt pouted and shook her head, "It''s unlucky and uncomfortable." She has no culture, and the only comments she can give are the intuitive feeling of looking at paintings. "Did you draw it?" "It was drawn by a friend of mine." Ning Youguang smiled. "I don''t think you draw like a girl either." The sanitation worker aunt tutted, "You look so good-looking, how can you draw such an ugly picture." She has a round, yellow-skinned face, a flat nose, but a simple, honest and festive smile. "This is a cutting-edge artistic style, and my aunt may not be able to accept it." Ning Youguang threw the used tissues in the garbage truck, took out a few pieces of paper from the sanitation worker''s aunt, and continued to carefully wipe the picture frame. . After the garbage truck was soaked, this painting was stained with all kinds of messy stains. The stained glass surface was easy to wipe, but the wooden frame and gaps were not easy to wipe. Ning Youguang planned to clean it up by himself, and then take it home and scrub it again. Otherwise, even if the painting is wiped clean, it will be stained with a strange smell that cannot be dissipated. "New art style?" The sanitation worker''s aunt continued to curl her lips and shake her head, "I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t understand it, so I don''t think this painting looks likable." "Is this a painting by Yilan?" The woman who was robbed of her bag stepped on high heels and chased after her, and by the way, she heard a few conversations between Ning Youguang and the sanitation workers. The sanitation worker aunt was immediately attracted by her sparkling trench dress. "Auntie, do you know Yilan?" Ning Youguang asked the woman who followed with a chuckle. "I know." The woman approached and carefully looked at the painting Ning Youguang was wiping, "He has been very popular in the circle for the past two years. If you don''t know his paintings, it''s not easy to go out and hang out." Ning Youguang imagined the scene the woman said and smiled, "I also like Yilan''s paintings." "This picture of you..." After the woman scrutinized the words, she got up, "Girl, you and Yilan are very familiar." "We are friends." Ning Youguang confessed frankly. The woman looked at Ning Youguang with a smile and nodded, "No wonder." "Sister, the bag in your hand is so beautiful." The sanitation worker''s aunt came up to the woman, "Where did you buy it, is it expensive? If it''s not expensive, I''ll buy one too, and carry it for the New Year." "It''s okay." The woman had to turn her attention away from Ning Youguang and turned to the sanitation worker''s aunt, "It''s not particularly expensive." "How much is it not particularly expensive?" The sanitation worker''s auntie''s voice was a bit rough and full of air. Herms'' advanced customization, a sanitation worker must not be able to afford it. The woman looked at Ning Youguang with a bit of confusion. Ning Youguang smiled and said to the sanitation worker''s aunt, "Auntie, take a picture of the bag in this aunt''s hand with your mobile phone, and then go to Taobao to search for the same style, don''t you know the price?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： turn around Chapter 439 Turn around "It''s still a young man''s brain, ha~" The sanitation worker''s aunt immediately took the phone from her neck and slapped the green crocodile leather Hermes bag in the lady''s hand. ''s happy and serious appearance, the woman who was looking at it didn''t know what to say, but she patiently took the bag off her wrist and carried it into her hand, so that she could take a better picture. The sanitation worker''s auntie finished taking pictures, and after a while smiling at the pictures in her hands, she hung the phone back around her neck. Then, she stepped on the tricycle, smiled and said to the woman and Ning Youguang, "I haven''t finished my work there, let''s go first, I''m done with my work, I''d better go back to fight Duoduo early." After the sanitation worker aunt left. The woman saw that Ning Youguang''s painting was almost finished, and she immediately invited, "Little girl, have you eaten lunch? Didn''t you come with me." "I''m sorry, Auntie, I''m in a hurry to go to school and have no time to have lunch with you. Thank you for your invitation." Ning Youguang smiled. "Go to school?" The woman asked in surprise, "Are you still a student?" "I''m not a student." Ning Youguang explained with a chuckle, "I''m a university teacher." "University teacher, hello university teacher, hello university teacher." The woman said with a smile, "Then let''s add a WeChat, it''s rare to get to know each other, you''ve helped me so much, it''s not a gift, and it''s not a meal. , it makes me want to thank you well, but I can''t feel it." "You and Yilan are friends, and you must also like art. As for Auntie, I know a little about art, and I have a lot of paintings at home. If you have time, come to my house and I will show you. The paintings collected by my family, Cezanne, Raphael, Zhang Daqian, all of them in my family!" "OK." Ning Youguang pursed his lips, his stomach hurts when he laughs, but it doesn''t show on his fair and delicate face. She took out her mobile phone and showed her WeChat QR code to the woman, "Auntie, scan me." "There is light, this screen name is good, there is light, it is bright, I feel hopeful when I hear it." "Auntie, this is my name, my real name." "Yuguang is your real name?" Auntie was surprised again, "It''s a very special name, it''s rare." "Yes." If you wish to add ?? to Ning Youguang''s QR code, the woman will be more than happy. "Little girl, which school are you going to? I''ll ask the driver to give you a ride. My car is in the underground parking lot of the World Trade Center." "No, my car is parked there too." Ning Youguang walked towards the World Trade Center holding the painting. "It''s not a coincidence, we can just go there together." The woman followed Ning Youguang with a smile, not wanting to leave quickly, "Little girl, you are really good, have you studied Taekwondo?" "No." Ning Youguang explained, "I study martial arts." "Martial arts?!" The woman was surprised again, "Your lord really has foresight!" This is because I know that my child is beautiful, and I am not afraid of being bullied by letting her learn martial arts early. "Auntie, I want to take a break, you can go first if you are in a hurry." Ning Youguang felt more and more pain in his legs after walking for a while, so he sat down on the green belt next to the World Trade Center. Her leg was kicked by the robber when she was fighting with the robber, and she was slightly injured. When ?? ran to chase the painting, she found out. I thought I could persevere, but I didn''t expect to slow down and walk now, the pain is getting stronger and stronger. "Is the painting heavy? Let me help you with it." The woman walked behind Ning Youguang and helped her hold up a corner of the painting. "It''s not that the painting is heavy, it''s that my legs are a little uncomfortable and I want to rest." Ning Youguang put the painting next to him, squatted down and lifted his pants and looked at his calf. Sure enough, it was blue on it. "Oh, this leg hurts so badly." The woman widened her eyes and exclaimed, "I don''t know if it''s broken, little girl, don''t go, I''ll call someone to carry you, you wait." After she finished speaking, she carried her bag, stepped on the small high and ran quickly. "Hey..." Ning Youguang looked up and wanted to call her back, but found that the other party had already run a dozen meters away. When ?? was just chasing the robber, she didn''t see her running so fast. World Trade Center Plaza. Assistant Jin got off the co-pilot, walked to the back seat of the car, and helped Shi Mochizuki open the car door, "Boss, the Renaissance Zhonghai Hotel I booked is on the sixth floor." Shi Mochizuki got out of the car gracefully, and just wanted to go to the World Trade Center Building, but when he turned his head, he saw a figure on the edge of the green belt in the distance, and he immediately turned around. "Boss?" Assistant Jin watched the Boss walk in the opposite direction of the World Trade Center Building in confusion. "There is there." Mochizuki accelerated the pace of his feet. Assistant Jin saw Ning Youguang sitting by the green belt in the distance. Shi Mochizuki strode towards Ning Youguang Shi. She was looking at the woman''s flamboyant back and smiled, but she didn''t want to, and Mochizuki would suddenly appear from the side. "Where did you come from?" She was very surprised. "Why are you here?" Shi Mochizuki slowed down when he was a few meters away from her. "I came to Yilan''s house to pick up paintings, he lives nearby." Ning Youguang replied, "How about you?" "I made an appointment here to talk about something." When Mochizuki walked in front of Ning Youguang, he saw her disgraced appearance, his face changed slightly, "What''s wrong with you?" "Someone grabbed the bag just now, and I helped stop it." Ning Youguang explained with a smile, revealing neat and white teeth, which gleamed in the bright spring light. "Grab a bag?" Shi Mochizuki''s brows were furrowed, her deep eyes were like radar, and she looked up and down her body, "A fight? Are you injured?" "Not hurt." The child''s face was so ugly, Ning Youguang chose to tell a little lie. She wants to be blinded first, and when the injury is dealt with at home, she can be completely blinded by then. Hearing her say that she was not injured, the expression on Mochizuki''s face was not so ugly. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped the ashes from her face, "Why are you sitting here, tired from fighting, eh?" "I''m not tired, I just want to take a break." Ning Youguang actually wanted to leave, but thinking about the rush to call someone to carry her aunt just now, she thought it would be better to wait for her to come and say hello before leaving. The problem is that when Auntie came, she couldn''t hide the injury on her leg. She had no choice but to drive him away, "If you have an appointment, hurry up and leave me alone. I''ll go back to school after a while." Shi Mochizuki didn''t know the little Jiujiu in Ning Youguang''s heart, "No hurry, we''ll have lunch together later." His eyes fell on the painting next to him, "This painting is mine." As a big boss who has bought a lot of artist paintings in the past year or two, Shi Mochiyue of course knows Yilan and knows the market price of his paintings. "This painting doesn''t need money." Ning Youguang smiled. "Don''t want money?" Mochizuki''s eyes flashed with surprise, "I remember that his paintings are hard to find in the market today." "His paintings are very marketable now." Ning Youguang smiled slyly, with a smug look on his face, "But it doesn''t include me." "You have a good relationship?" Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly. "It''s okay." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "I knew him when I was in college. At that time, he was still living next to my school, teaching elementary school students to draw, but it was not very popular with parents, and he couldn''t sell his paintings. A geeky art teacher with less than a few students, he can only run his studio with my appreciation." Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly, "If he doesn''t want money, what does he want?" It''s not that he doesn''t believe that Yilan will give her paintings for free, but according to her temperament, he thinks that she will not accept them for free. "I''ll be his model." Ning Youguang answered truthfully without thinking much. "He is so blatantly coveting my wife''s immortal beauty?" Shi Mochiyue frowned deeply, gnashing his teeth as he spoke. "We''ve known each other for so long, he can remember my face with his eyes closed. If he doesn''t let him paint, he won''t paint it?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows, "Since I can''t stop it, I have to squeeze him hard. right." It took me several years to invest in his paintings before they became valuable. "..." Mochizuki looked at the other party''s arrogant little face, feeling very blocked. Ning Youguang didn''t care whether he blocked or not, "Anyway, based on his style of painting, he painted me, and others would not recognize it as me." She pointed to a painting with a strange style on the side. "I don''t like you being someone else''s model." Shi Mochizuki stood in front of Ning Yougang condescendingly. Behind her is a flowerbed full of flowers. "Okay, okay, you don''t like it, I told him not to paint me in the future, okay?" Ning Youguang had to say, "I asked him to paint this painting for you, Yilan painted me , I''m thinking that even if you can''t appreciate his paintings, you can at least appreciate me in his paintings." "I think this painting is okay now." Shi Mochizuki raised the corner of his mouth and slowly squatted in front of the painting, admiring the painting on the spot with the bright sunlight above his head. "Save the painting at home and enjoy it slowly." Ning Youguang sighed, "Can you pull me up first?" Shi Mochizuki got up and reached out to pull her up. It''s just that Ning Youguang just stood up, but he swung to the side before he could stand firm. "I''m sorry, I''ve slashed my feet and can''t get up." Ning Youguang held Shi Mochizuki''s hand tightly. Mochizuki choked a little, "Where is Wei? Let me see." "Don''t look at it, help me to your car, and then take me to the underground parking lot of the World Trade Center." "Sit down, I''ll take a look." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was gentle, but his attitude was tough. Ning Youguang had to sit down on the green belt again. "Turn around." Shi Mochizuki turned his head and looked at Assistant Jin who had been standing two meters away for a long time. Assistant Jin turned around very wisely, "Boss, do you need me to contact the hospital?" "No need." Ning Youguang hurriedly stopped Assistant Jin, "I just accidentally twisted it when I got up, and my feet were a little numb. Go back and apply some medicine and massage." Mochizuki was about to lift her trouser leg when she reached out to block it. "Did you get hurt while fighting with the robber?" Shi Mochizuki is more than one person? The more Ning Youguang stopped him, the more he could guess the truth. 1314 2022 is halfway through, thank you little angels for your tickets~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： Senior? Chapter 440 Senior? "Accidentally kicked, it''s not a big problem." Ning Youguang grinned. Shi Mochizuki restrained the smile on his face and focused on lifting her trouser legs. After seeing the bluish-black mass on her fair and slender calf, she frowned, "Is this a big problem?" "I still used the knife, huh?" His voice was cold, and soon he saw the blood on Ning Youguang''s sleeve again, "Are you afraid that I won''t be scared to death?" He gritted his teeth, suppressing anger in his calm tone. [I knew it would be like this. ] Ning Youguang rolled his eyes in the bottom of his heart, but there was an expression on his face that he wanted to cry or not, "It didn''t hurt just now, it hurts so much now..." Her voice was also soft and waxy, "Don''t do this, I''m afraid." "..." Mochizuki slapped his forehead with a slap and sighed long. It took almost half a minute to sort out my emotions. "Are you sure you don''t need to go to the hospital?" "Sure." Ning Youguang nodded, "It looks serious, but it''s not like you don''t know my skills." She leaned closer to his ear and said in an air voice, "The skin is also very easy to blue, you know." When Mochizuki''s ears turned red, he got up, bent over and picked her up, "Let''s go to dinner first." Being hugged by his boyfriend, of course Ning Youguang would not feel any embarrassment, just"My painting." "Mr. Ning, I''ll come." Assistant Jin turned around, walked over a few steps, picked up the painting and followed them. The three walked a few steps. The ?? woman brought the driver and a handsome young man in a trench coat over. "Little girl, little girl..." "Auntie is calling me." Mochizuki stopped when Ning Youguang reminded him. "Little girl..." The woman trotted over and looked at Mochizuki who was holding Ning Youguang, stunned, "Who are they?" "My boyfriend and his assistant." Ning Youguang explained with a smile. "Boyfriend?" The woman was stunned, but quickly came to her senses, "Your boyfriend...boyfriend, boyfriend..." Her eyes were fixed on Shi Mochizuki, her eyes were amazed and regretful, "My boyfriend is here so fast~" "He happened to be here to talk about something." Ning Youguang gently twisted Shi Mochizuki''s waist, reminding him to let him put himself down. Mochizuki seemed unheard of. After twisting it a few times, he found that the other party still didn''t respond, so Ning Youguang had to continue talking to auntie cheekily. "What a coincidence, what a coincidence..." The woman''s eyes drifted to the young man who walked up to her, "Little girl, this is my son, I originally asked him to carry you to the hospital, but now it seems that he is no longer needed. ." "Student Ning, long time no see." The young man in a trench coat and a gentleman greeted Ning Youguang with a smile. "Senior, have you come back from the UK?" Ning Youguang could see the face of the young man beside her aunt. "Just came back a week." The young man''s smiling eyes passed over Shi Mochizuki''s face calmly, and approached her, "I said who is the little girl who made my mother compliment, so it''s you, it seems my mother His eyesight is still as good as ever. "What a coincidence." Now it was Ning Youguang''s turn to say this. "Son, do you know each other?" The woman''s face regained joy. "Yeah." The young man looked at her, "Mom, do you remember when I told you when I was in college that there was a particularly outstanding student in our school''s psychology department? That''s her." "Remember." The woman laughed and gave the young man a thumbs up, "My son has vision." The young man smiled warmly. The interaction between their mother and son is very harmonious, and Ning Youguang has a smile on his face. Shi Mochizuki watched for so long, and finally found the time to speak, "Yes, it''s rare that I was fortunate to meet the senior today, and it happened to be dinner time, why don''t we have a meal together." He smiled and looked at the mother and son with a gentle smile, and warmly invited, "I wonder if the two are convenient?" The woman really wanted to get to know Ning Youguang further, and eating was undoubtedly the best way. However, at this moment, she looked at her son. The young man said to Shi Mochizuki with a dignified and generous attitude, "I''m sorry, I also made an appointment here. I regret that I can''t have dinner with the two of you today." After he finished speaking, he smiled and waved to Ning Youguang, "I''m sorry, junior girl, we''ll make an appointment next time when you''re free. Then I''ll thank you for your bravery today." "Okay, senior." After fifteen minutes. The sixth floor of the World Trade Center Building, Renaissance Zhonghai Hotel. "Senior?" Shi Mochizuki slowly poured tea into the empty cup in front of Ning Youguang. "Senior Zhao is a senior two years higher than me. He is a man of influence in the physics department of our school." Ning Youguang said, "When I was a freshman, I met him in the astronomy club." "Character..." Shi Mochizuki nodded slowly and stopped talking. "Boss, the dishes will be served in ten minutes." Assistant Jin came in to report after ordering from outside. "Let Lao Nie come in and eat with us." Shi Mochiyue said. "I ordered a table outside and I already ordered." Assistant Jin smiled embarrassedly. "Okay, then you have a good meal." Shi Mochizuki then instructed, "If you attend the meeting on my behalf in the afternoon, I won''t go, I will send you home." "Boss?" In this afternoon''s meeting, you are the leader of the industry leaders. Ning Youguang could see the hesitation on Assistant Jin''s face clearly, so he said to Shi Mochizuki, "My car is in the underground parking lot, I don''t need you to send it, you can go to the meeting." Assistant Jin''s face was obviously relieved, but his boss was obviously not so easy to change his mind. "I won''t go." Shi Mochizuki said slowly, "I don''t worry about letting you go back alone, I want to take you to the hospital for a film later." Ning Youguang was helpless, "You question my medical skills?" When Mochizuki poured tea, he paused, "The meeting in the afternoon is not important, he can just go." He looked at Assistant Jin. Assistant Jin originally wanted to try to persuade him, hoping that the boss could attend in person, but when he heard this, he completely gave up hope. even thoughtfully said to Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, I''ll be fine for this afternoon''s meeting by myself." Ning Youguang knew that these two people could not make the afternoon meeting possible, so he simply said, "That''s hard work Xiaojin." "It''s not hard work, I''m honored to attend the meeting on behalf of the boss." Assistant Jin smiled calmly under the pressure. "Come on!" Ning Youguang said to Assistant Jin with a smile, "Have a good meal at noon, and you will have the energy to fight in the afternoon." "Thank you, Teacher Ning, for your encouragement." Assistant Jin exited the door with a smile, and gently closed the door for the two of them, "I''ll let them bring the juice up first." "Past a bottle of the bar for dinner." Shimochizuki ordered. Renaissance Zhonghai is a well-known five-star hotel in the capital made of seafood. Assistant Jin thought about the dish he just ordered, "Is white wine okay?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： Two more Chapter 441 Two more The thirteenth floor of the World Trade Center, the early ''Centre Omakase. "Miss Zhu, I''ve ordered, what would you like to eat?" The handsome young man in a trench coat, named Zhao Ying, was looking down at the menu. "It''s all right." The woman he became Miss Zhu was the woman Ning Youguang helped to get back the bag before. The surname is Zhu, and now she is Mrs. Zhao. At this moment, the expression on Mrs. Zhao''s face was very complicated, full of regrets and regrets. "Ah..." She picked up the teacup and put it down again, "I don''t have a good appetite, baby, you need less." Zhao Ying smiled with a good temper, "Then I''ll order you a one-man craftsman." "It''s fine." Mrs. Zhao''s mind was not about eating or drinking. "Baby, why didn''t you tell me before that there are such good-looking girls in your school?" "I told you." Zhao Ying laughed. "When did you say it, why don''t I remember it?" Mrs. Zhao narrowed her eyes slightly. "I didn''t tell you a few times when the school started in my junior year. Our school''s psychology department came to a school girl who is very good-looking and has excellent academic performance." "..." Mrs. Zhao got stuck. This kind of thing, my son must have said it. But the speaker is intentional, and listening has no intention. A few years have passed, and she only vaguely remembers the time when her son was there. Indeed, she always said before her ears that a very good school girl came to the school club. As for the rest, she doesn''t remember at all. stunned for a while, she looked at her son and sighed, "Hmph, you just mentioned it casually, how can I remember so much?" "Besides, is your school girl particularly good-looking? It''s a little fairy. You should have told me at the time that a little fairy came to your school. I must remember it clearly!" "Mom." Zhao Ying''s head hurts at his arrogant mother, "Let''s talk a little bit about it, shall we? It''s very nice. I think the words are very accurate." Mrs. Zhao couldn''t refute this, but she was still a little angry, "You mentioned to me that your club has an excellent junior girl, but every time you talk about her, you are talking about the things you have in the club. , I didn''t care about it." "She and I are in the club. If I don''t talk about the club, what else can I say about her?" Zhao Ying was dumbfounded by Mrs. Zhao''s resentful eyes. Mrs. Zhao looked at her son with even more resentment, "You have a temperament like your father! Except for work and study, your brain is not smart at all, alas..." Zhao Ying chuckled and shook his head, "Work and study, just doing these two things well, I already feel that my brain is useless." "Humph!" Mrs. Zhao turned her head away, too lazy to look at her son who was not on the same channel as her, "Drinking tea, drinking tea, my heart is very blocked." Zhao Ying is still very tolerant of his mother''s temperament from time to time. "It''s a little hot, you drink it slowly." The son is still a sensible and obedient good son, except... Mrs. Zhao turned her head, her rich and graceful face lost her anger, and began to sigh again, "My baby is so good, it would be better if we could talk about a good girlfriend." "Mom..." Zhao Ying looked helpless, "Didn''t you say you want to be an enlightened parent? Why did you bring this up all of a sudden?" "I feel uncomfortable." Mrs. Zhao touched the bag that was put aside and puffed up, "I had a thrilling day today, and my mood was also ups and downs. Now I''m depressed~" "I''ll call your husband and ask him to come over to accompany you?" Zhao Ying''s eyes turned slightly, and she picked up the phone. Mrs. Zhao immediately held down her son''s hand that was about to make a call, "Who wants to accompany the old man!" "Then how do you feel better?" Zhao Ying looked distressed, "Just now the police called to say that the robber was caught, and we''ll have someone check his case later, to make sure that he can take the old man through the rest of his life. Bar?" "Who cares about him?" Mrs. Zhao stared. "Then your bag is not lost, shouldn''t you be happy?" Zhao Ying asked slowly. "I was very happy..." Mrs. Zhao looked at her son''s handsome face with complicated eyes, "But I''m not happy now." "Where are you unhappy, tell me." Zhao Ying coaxed with a good temper. "The daughter-in-law I just fell in love with was gone in less than half an hour." Mrs. Zhao turned around a few times, but Xiao Jiujiu in her heart still couldn''t hide it. Zhao Ying actually felt her mother''s careful thoughts when her mother called him frantically and asked him to come back. "Daughter-in-law?" He asked slowly, "Ning Xuemei?" "Otherwise?" Mrs. Zhao felt like she had lost tens of billions when she thought that the little girl who looked like a fairy and had a good hand had a boyfriend. feels awful. "Jincheng''s top student in the college entrance examination, a professor at the National University of Science and Technology who was awarded the title of professor at the age of 26, and has a good-looking appearance. Such an excellent little girl, what else can she think of without being a daughter-in-law?" "Mom, you''re right." Zhao Ying nodded, "I also think she is suitable for IKEA." "You?" Mrs. Zhao''s eyes lit up instantly. "But you saw..." Zhao Ying took off his glasses and leaned back on the chair, "It''s so good, the little girl who should be in IKEA is now in someone else''s house." "I saw it." Mrs. Zhao approached her son, "That''s why I feel bad." "How can I not feel uncomfortable?" Zhao Ying slowly put on his glasses again. "Yeah, how can I not feel uncomfortable?" Mrs. Zhao tilted her head and thought, "Her boyfriend looks good too." Having said that, she turned to look at her son again, "To be honest, I think that boy looks better than you, your schoolgirl has a smart brain and good eyes..." "A bunch of raw cuds, his person is like jade, he really looks good." Zhao Ying raised his hand and laughed lightly. At the same time, he recalled in his mind the one he had just seen downstairs, the face that was hard to describe, but unforgettable. The most interesting thing for him was the look in the eyes of the other party on him. A pair of very beautiful eyes, with a smile on the corners of the eyes and brows, but the emotions overflowing from the bottom of the eyes are like dark surges, like sharp blades, like rain and dew, more attractive than the beautifully carved facial features. "I remembered, I have seen him before." Zhao Ying said playfully. "You know him?" Mrs. Zhao was curious. "I don''t know." Zhao Ying shook his head slowly, "I just accidentally saw a video of a school girl with him." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： Bless them to meet a sparkling person soon Chapter 442 Bless them to meet a sparkling person soon Zhonghai Renaissance, Yiran Hall. Shi Mochizuki put down his mobile phone and mentioned the information he just saw, "A few years ago, we cast an old-fashioned cartoon image and positioned it as the spokesperson for office workers. At that time, we were very optimistic about the market conditions of this project. Now the situation is that it has become Some are half-red and not black, and several partners in the team are discussing whether to let it go." "Do you think differently from them?" Ning Youguang ate a piece of freshly cut tuna sashimi. "Yes, I want to wait a little longer. I think the style of their main painting is very warm, and there is something touching." Shi Mochizuki took a sip of white wine. "Show me your anime." Ning Youguang thought about it and said. Shi Mochizuki picked up the phone that was put aside again, and searched out the manga that the company had cast. Ning Youguang took it, took a closer look and returned the phone to him, "Has there been any major changes in this writer''s life recently?" Shi Mochizuki asked, "What do you mean by accident?" Ning Youguang smiled and said, "From single to non-single, from married to unmarried, or to live in a different city and so on." Shi Mochizuki said, "I''ll ask Assistant Jin." After half a minute. "The chief writer recently became a father and gave birth to a daughter." Shi Mochizuki hung up the phone. "Then ask him if he can draw some daily life with his daughter. I think it would be interesting to draw it in his style." Ning Youguang suggested with a smile. "Okay, I''ll ask Assistant Jin to contact the chief writer and talk to him." Shi Mochizuki readily agreed, but thinking of this project, he couldn''t help but sigh, "No matter how professional the market planning is, it doesn''t pass the real test of the market. They''re all hooligans." "I don''t understand your market plan." Ning Youguang chuckled, "I only know how to appreciate paintings. In this cartoon, I can feel that what he painted is a process of accepting life, and there is hope in it. There are regrets, but at the same time, there is the power to move forward bravely and try to save oneself. I think this resonates with the emotions of contemporary people. Once this kind of emotion is simply amplified, it will resonate with many people. The character design is still a bit thin, not very everyday, and lacks some soft things, so I gave you this opinion." "How do you feel the emotion through a painting." Shi Mochizuki asked curiously, "I see a painting, and I have some intuitive feelings, but I can''t describe it more concretely." "Van Gogh said, ''I dreamed about painting, and then I painted a dream.''" Ning Youguang gently put down his chopsticks, "Actually, most of the dreams he talked about were things in his subconscious, so, I am used to observing the subconscious emotions brought out by the painter unconsciously in a painting, which is often more real than looking directly at a person or listening to a person speak. "Subconsciously..." Mochizuki nodded slowly, "Is this also a factor in your decision to invest in an artist?" She once told him that "the subconscious decides life". "You can understand it this way." Ning Youguang said, "but my method may not be easy to use. After all, you have said that ''no matter how professional the market planning is, if it is not tested by the market, it is a hooligan.'' , not to mention my calculations that are not scientific planning." Shi Mochizuki raised the glass with a light smile, "Then let''s get lucky." "Just bet your luck." Ning Youguang picked up his sparkling water and drank it. When she lowered her head and lowered her eyes, the complicated smile in her eyes was hidden. The kid actually guessed only half of it right. The decisive factor that really made her decide which artist to invest in was her previous life experience. "If the chief editor insists that he doesn''t want to listen to your opinions..." Ning Youguang recalled and reminded Shi Mochizuki, "You can ask Assistant Jin to tell him about your team''s plan, and then tell him, There is no need to think about it too much, and things that have regrets will gradually expire. If he really doesnt want to leave regrets and feels unwilling, it is the best policy to act quickly. "it is good." When the two came out of the box and passed through the hall. Ning Youguang walked slowly while holding Shi Mochizuki''s arm, and the chattering voices of other guests around him continued in his ears. Among them, a sharp middle-aged female voice was particularly harsh, "If you don''t get married and don''t have children, you will die of old age in the future, and no one will burn paper for you, and you will die of poverty below." is another stubborn and old-fashioned mother. Ning Youguang sighed secretly in his heart, and glanced at the other party curiously, and just heard his daughter''s answer - "Why? I have hands and feet, so I can work below." She laughed and looked away. "What''s wrong?" Shimochizuki asked curiously. "It''s nothing." Ning Youguang slowly shook his head, but couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "I just think that many people in this world live very fun, and they all like to live in a self-righteous world and dictate other people''s lives. But I don''t know, they don''t actually understand or see anything, and what they think of seeing each other is the manifestation of their self-awareness, and it has nothing to do with the real person." "How can a person who doesn''t understand each other at all have the right to interfere in each other''s life? They don''t even have the qualifications to comment." "So most people live very boring lives." Shi Mochizuki said, "Every day is chaotic and false." "You''re right." Ning Youguang lowered his head and looked at the square inch of land under his feet, "I only hope that when they read a book with a real soul, they can live a large amount of time for their chaos and falsehood, Feel a little ashamed and wake up." "If you can''t read the book." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head, and his smiling eyes fell on the black and soft hair of the person beside him, "Then wish them an early chance to meet a sparkling and outstanding person." afternoon. The orange-yellow sun is gradually fading into the distant horizon. Ning had the flowers and plants gently fiddled with in the garden on the roof with his fair fingers, and he was chatting with Li Qing while wearing headphones in his ears "Ah, your leg is injured?" Li Qing''s surprised voice came from the phone, "How did you get hurt?" "Medal for bravery." Ning Youguang clicked and cut off a slender yellow spring flower. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： 443 Pulling a small trailer to go downstairs for takeaway Chapter 443 443 Pulling a small trailer to go downstairs for takeout "?" Li Qing was stunned. Ning Youguang told him roughly what happened at noon today, and incidentally about the encounter with Gu Ying. "Why so coincidental?" Li Qing on the other end of the phone was stunned, "It turned out to be Senior Zhao and her mother." "Yeah." Ning Youguang smiled, "I think it''s a coincidence too." "So, Senior Zhao is back?" Li Qing said in surprise. "right." "When is it convenient? I''ll be the host. Let''s have a meal together. I haven''t seen Senior Zhao for a long time. How does he look now?" Li Qing was curious, "After so many years in the UK, the hairline is still there. ?" Ning was happy, "What are you talking about, senior Zhao''s genes are fine." "It''s okay." Li Qing pretended to be relieved, "Then I can see the handsome senior Zhao again, the light of our National University of Science and Technology, he is not bald, should... also... not fat?" "No, it''s almost the same as before." Ning Youguang chuckled, "It''s just that his temperament is a little more mature, and you''ll know when you have a chance to meet him." "I''m relieved to know that Senior Zhao is the same as before." Li Qing smiled, "Senior Zhao usually posts scientific research, academics, and art content in his circle of friends. Landscape, never posting pictures of himself, so I don''t know what he''s become in England." She babbled, "You know, I have a high school classmate who went to the UK for graduate school after graduating from college. He has doubled his weight in more than a year. I''m really worried that Senior Zhao will not eat well there, and he will gain weight. He is no longer the handsome senior in my memory, and I am afraid that there will be a huge psychological gap when we meet, and I can''t hold back my expression, which is not very good." "Don''t worry, I won''t." Ning Youguang assured the other party, and then asked, "Why did you think of asking me to have a picnic? Didn''t I tell you to go out and climb the mountain before? You said you were afraid of the sun." "Everyone can change." Li Qing threw out a sentence, "I didn''t like going out because I liked being in a house. Now I don''t like being in a house. I like going out and hugging with nature." "Yo~" Ning Youguang was delighted, "What made the eldest lady change so much?" "It''s just that I always feel a lot of pressure during this time, in all aspects." Li Qing said, "And then a few friends who like camping and picnics told me that if they feel stressed, they can go to different camps. , On different meadows, looking at different skylights and plants, looking at different clouds and winds, this will make me heal. At first I didnt really believe it, but I went with them a few times and found that nature really Makes me feel good." "I told you before, you don''t believe it." Ning Youguang teased her. "Uh..." Li Qing was annoyed, "I haven''t experienced this kind of thing before, no matter how good you tell me, I can''t perceive it, and it''s natural to miss such a long time." "It''s a good experience now, congratulations." Ning Youguang smiled, "To be more comfortable, you can even hold the tree for a while like an old man and experience the breath of grass and trees." "Okay." Li Qing decided to be obedient now, "I''ll hug the tree later." "You''ve changed too much." Li Qing''s action force surprised Ning Youguang. "That''s it." Li Qing said proudly and disappointedly, "You don''t know, recently I have developed to the point that even if I have a takeaway, I have to take my stroller and picnic mat to the woods and grass downstairs. When you eat it, eat it in the sun, and then drag it back after eating. Food is also healing, especially if you make it yourself, especially if you eat it in nature, these days, as long as the weather is good on weekends, I will eat out , I tried Korean cold noodles, Sichuan skewers, spicy hot pot, spring cakes, sushi, hot dry noodles, leek box, etc. I also ate Hunan stir-fry, accompanied by coffee and wine, and sometimes sparkling water. I feel that life is still fresh, I no longer care about whether I get a tan or not, what I care more about is whether I am happy or not." "Such a good spring, coupled with you living so hard, is really beautiful." Ning Youguang praised. "What beauty is beautiful..." Li Qing smiled happily, but his tone was a little self-deprecating, "I think those people in our community have already regarded me as a lunatic, hahaha, who cares, I''m happy, I Happy! This at least proves that I am still working hard to live." "If someone thinks you are insane, it must not be you." Ning Youguang chuckled. "I think so too." Li Qing smiled happily, "They don''t understand, when I sit under the tree downstairs in my house, I seem to have the feeling of the whole world, how happy is it." "When my legs are healed and I find a sunny day, I will also experience the kind of life you live. Thinking about it makes me yearn." Ning Youguang said enviously. "Well, I must experience it! I''ll tell you." Li Qing said word by word, "I finally understand now. Why is it that we generally know the truth, but we often can''t make up our minds when we face the realm, that is, Because we don''t have the habit of using it." "You''re right." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Many people always say, ''I know so many truths or I can''t live my life'', it''s because of those truths, they didn''t realize them in their own life. Yes, its not our own, its just what we heard about it. Of course, it doesnt work for them. To make the principle useful to us, we must experience it ourselves and turn it into Taoism. " "Who were you talking to just now? We''ve been talking for so long." Shi Mochizuki pushed open the door from the room and saw Ning Youguang closing his cell phone. "Li Qing." Ning Youguang smiled. "What are you talking about?" Shi Mochizuki asked casually when he lifted the basket full of flowers from her side. "She wants to invite me to a picnic." Ning Youguang said softly, "I feel like she may have something stuck in her heart recently, and she''s in a bad mood." "Oh." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Aren''t all sentient beings troubled?" "Speak human words." Ning Youguang squinted Shi Mochizuki, "She doesn''t study psychology, she usually has a lot of pressure at work, and it''s normal that she can''t solve some things by herself." "Oh." Shi Mochizuki nodded irrevocably, "Do you still want to cut the flowers?" "I don''t cut it anymore, it''s finished." Ning Youguang handed him the flower scissors in his hand, "Do you see if there is anything you want to cut?" Shi Mochizuki took the flower scissors, clicked twice, and cut off two blooming orchids, "Enough." "Why did you cut it?" Ning Youguang exclaimed. "What''s wrong?" Shimochizuki asked. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： Two more Chapter 444 Two more "This orchid is so expensive." Ning Youguang was heartbroken, "There are priceless things outside, but you cut a bottle for me!" "Is there a difference?" Shi Mochizuki held two orchids in his clearly articulated hands, and said indifferently, "In my eyes, they are all flowers." Ning Youguang covered his chest in pain, "I need to calm down." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "Then you calm down first, I''ll take the flowers in and then come out to hug you, I hope you won''t feel bad when you come out." "Hurry up, hurry up." Ning had the phoenix to chase people away. After a few minutes. Shi Mochizuki returned to the small garden on the rooftop, walked to her side, and asked gently, "Do you still feel bad?" "I don''t feel bad anymore." Ning Youguang moved his finger away from a white tea, "I''m thinking about a question." "What''s the problem?" Shi Mochizuki picked her up and walked into the house. "I suddenly felt that many people''s psychiatrists in our country are shopping malls. It''s not that I''m belittling myself, but I have observed from these phenomena - first, most people''s psychological problems are not serious enough to need to see a psychiatrist; secondly , It is not easy for many people to meet a professional and excellent psychiatrist; in the end, many people always have a fluke mentality and feel that they can solve their own psychological problems independently, and they do not need to see a psychiatrist. But often most of them can''t solve their own psychological problems." Ning Youguang put his arms around Shi Mochizuki''s neck. The way they solve their psychological problems is basically to go out to eat something good, drink a drink at a bar, sit in a coffee shop, or go shopping, go on a tour, and find a few friends to chat with Chat to resolve, even if a professional psychologist tells them, ''Your psychological problems are rooted in this'', ''You should do this'', ''You have to change your communication method'', ''You have to change your external response'' They also feel good when they listen to it. After a period of time, they are still anxious when they should be anxious, and they are still afraid when they should be afraid. Eat as a manifestation of loving yourself, and enter a vicious cycle of relying on material to comfort yourself." "Not everyone has the strength to face themselves and change themselves." Shi Wangyue took Ning Youguang to the dining room and helped her to sit down at the dining table, "Those who can grow and change themselves will not rely on them. Material to comfort myself." "You''re right." Ning Youguang sighed softly, "People are like this, the better the better, the worse the worse, there is never anyone who stays the same, only gets better and better. people, and people who are getting worse and worse." "Life is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Shi Mochizuki turned around and picked up a bowl and spoon to scoop a bowl of soup for Ning Youguang, "Fish ball soup." "Thank you." Ning Youguang picked up the spoon and took a sip, "It''s so fresh, so delicious." "I''ll refill it when I''m done drinking." Shi Mochizuki also picked up the bowl and drank the soup. "Where did this fish ball come from? It''s so delicious." Ning Youguang just took a bite of the fish ball and was instantly amazed. "Aunt Ming brought it during Chinese New Year, and I only saw it in the corner of the refrigerator." Shi Mochiyue said. "Oh." Ning Youguang smirked, "I won''t hoard so many things for the New Year in the future." After this New Year with Shi Mochizuki this year, she has learned to be good. I won''t hoard so much food in the future. She overestimated the amount of food the two of them could eat. "I made a mistake this year." She blamed herself very much. "It''s all my fault. I used to watch my aunt prepare so many things every year at my grandfather''s house, thinking that I would have to prepare so much for the new year." "There''s nothing wrong with it." Shi Mochiyue picked up a salt-baked chicken drumstick and put it in Ning Youguang''s bowl after drinking the soup, "It saved me the time to go to the vegetable market in the past few months." "I''m embarrassed, okay?" Ning Youguang slapped himself on the forehead, "I''m too embarrassed to go out and tell others that I''m a minimalist, where can there be minimalist''s home food from winter Can''t eat until spring?" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki chuckled and picked up a piece of chicken wing. This chicken has not been eaten since the Chinese New Year. "where?" "Isn''t the one in front of me?" Lemon Entertainment, trainee practice room. "Will you suddenly appear, will you suddenly appear, appear...appear...the magical street..." Xie Yizun, wearing a red T-shirt and black trendy pants, sat on the high stool, while Play the guitar while practicing singing. Beside him, there were several boys about his age who were practicing playing and singing along with him. A young vocal teacher in black long sleeves commented while listening to their practice "This is good." "This one sings very well." "Sing as much as you can, don''t worry, it''s fine, open your mouth." "Okay, don''t be too embarrassed." Outside the practice room, there was a sudden violent quarrel "Please don''t erase me, you can''t think my existence is meaningless just because no one has commented and complimented - it''s a petty murder," a young boy growled. "If you can''t bring value and benefits to the company, and bring exposure and traffic to the team, your existence really doesn''t make much sense." A very cold young male voice then came in, "The company invited you teachers to help you train. , all at a high cost. "But you didn''t say that when I first came here." The young boy''s emotions collapsed, "When you asked me to sign with the company, you said that I would definitely be able to debut, and that my conditions were very good. , it will definitely be popular, but now you guys say that if you eliminate me, I will be eliminated, my family paid so much money to the company just to let me go home after a period of time in the company?" "I didn''t say that you will definitely make your debut, I just said that the talent show will not stop, but when will you be able to appear on the show, and what kind of program I will know until you sign a contract with the company." Unlike young boys whose emotions are out of control, The young man''s voice has always been calm, so calm that he seems to be all too familiar with this situation, he has long since seen it strange, "Also, I remember correctly, when Yitong, who signed you to the company, said when he signed the contract with you, if after a period of time After time practice, you can become a contracted artist of the company only if you perform well, and after you become a contracted artist, the company will package you to participate in the show. And the passing Lemon Entertainment staff really did what to do, and they didn''t pay too much attention to it, and they were accustomed to it. But the indoor trainees are different. They had already identified who was arguing fiercely outside by their voices. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： not horizontal Chapter 445 Don''t be horizontal Xie Yizun was the first to get up. "Xie Yizun, why did you stop?" the vocal teacher reminded, "Continue to practice yours." "Teacher, I want to go out and have a look." Xie Yizun put the guitar next to the stool. "What are you going out to see?" the vocal teacher said, "It has nothing to do with you." At the same time, she said to several other trainees who stopped by in the practice room, "It has nothing to do with you either." "Everyone continue to practice, don''t forget, you are all shooting." These trainees who are practicing vocal music in the practice room are all trainees that Lemon Entertainment intends to send out for their debut. There will be a special person to help them operate their personal social accounts, help them gain fan traffic on the short video platform and then receive business promotion. Xie Yizun frowned and sat down on the stool again. At the same time, I heard the cry of a young boy from outside, "You asked me to have a plastic surgery, let me go on a diet, and let me train, I did all of them, but you said about the ''famous teacher resources'' and ''program delivery'' Not at all, now even my own short videos dont buy me promotions, if thats the case, I might as well be an internet celebrity and make more money than I do now! "If you were popular, you wouldn''t be like this now." The mature man sneered. Xie Yizun could hear the full sense of contempt just by listening to this tone. He didn''t even need to think about the expression on his face, he also knew that it was full of disdain. What kind of character this person is, he knows too well. Sure enough, the young boy exploded in an instant. "You can say I''m not popular, but why do you insult me?!" "I insulted you! How is it?" The mature man continued to disdain. "I am a grass mud horse!" The young boy''s rage, coupled with his previous disappointment and dissatisfaction, made him raise his fist at the youth. Soon, there was chaos outside. Indoor trainees are completely unable to practice with peace of mind. Lemon Entertainment trainees and Yitong and management staff have often had such quarrels and conflicts before, but it is rare that it reaches the level of violence. Seeing that the hearts of the trainees floated out again, the vocal music teacher continued, "You can''t change anything if you go out, and you will go to the talent show in a few months. If you have this time, it is better to use it to improve your strength. ." "Do you usually think about the fierce competition in times of competition, and do you still have the mind to meddle in other people''s business?" In the evening, more than nine o''clock. Ning Youguang was about to pick up a book to read after taking a shower when he suddenly received a call from Xie Yizun. "Sister." On the phone, the boy''s voice was full of frustration. "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang asked gently, "Is there something unhappy?" Xie Yizun was silent for a long time before he said, "I have a dance teacher who has never praised me for so many years. I thought I couldn''t dance well before, but other dance teachers often praise me, sister, can you? Tell me, why didn''t the dance teacher praise me? Did he particularly dislike me?" Ning Youguang took the book to the living room and put it on the low table, "The dance teacher has never praised you, that may be because he has never been satisfied with you. The teacher has never been satisfied with the students, it is probably because Because, driven by severe omnipotent narcissism, a very immature teacher wants his students to be completely in line with his imagination, but this can''t happen. Therefore, he can never be satisfied with you." "So it''s not because I''m bad, but because the teacher is immature?" Xie Yizun''s voice was full of surprise. "Yes." Ning Youguang said softly, "Immature people hope that the whole world conforms to their imagination, so they look at the world and what they see are projections of their own imagination. Be happy. Only mature people can respect the real existence of the outside world. Such teachers can really see what their students are like, and can teach them better. "I see." Xie Yizun quickly made a decision, "I will ask the company for a new dance teacher tomorrow." "I think your decision is very good." Ning Youguang smiled. Xie Yizun asked again, "But it''s a bit strange." "What''s weird?" "This dance teacher has never complimented me in person, but my brothers said that he has been frantically touting me outside recently. Why is this?" "He doesn''t praise you in person to maintain his narcissism; to brag about you outside is also to maintain his narcissism." "Okay, I understand." Xie Yizun sighed. "How is it, the company has arranged for you, do you want to appear on the show?" Feeling that his younger brother was depressed, Ning Youguang changed the subject. "It''s fixed." Xie Yizun finally became more cheerful, "At the latest in late summer and early autumn, I will join the group and start recording." "Is it reliable?" Ning Youguang asked again. Because several programs that Xie Yizun fought for before were not successful. "The reliability is very high." Xie Yizun said firmly. "That''s good." Ning Youguang encouraged Xie Yizun, "Time is running out, you can start preparing for your debut." "I have this." Xie Yizun smiled. Then, he added, "Sister, I recently discovered a very talented person, I like the songs he sings and composes, I''m practicing his songs, but I find that no matter how hard I try, Still not as good as he sings." "This is very normal." Ning Youguang smiled, "A person who is ten times more talented than you, you must know that his skill is a hundred times more than yours! Where are you, it is too normal to be inferior to him? something happened." "But I really hope I can sing as well as him." Xie Yizun sighed deeply. "Don''t be in a hurry, learn from others first, learn what he is good at, what he is good at, but you don''t need to compare with him." Ning Youguang said, "Everyone has different settings and different talents. It cannot be compared horizontally. "Then I don''t compare with him, how do I know if I have improved?" Xie Yizun was puzzled. "It''s very simple, compare vertically and compare yourself with yourself." Ning spoke in a bright voice. "Comparing yourself with yourself?" Xie Yizun was confused, "Then if I didn''t work hard enough and didn''t find the right way, even if it''s better than before, it''s still not good to go out. What''s the use?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： How to make an effort? Chapter 446 What is the best effort? "Then do your best." Ning Youguang said, "Do your best is excellent." "How do you count as trying your best?" Xie Yizun asked. "To do your best is to try hard and you have no strength." Xie Yizun thought about it and smiled, "Then I seem to be excellent." "Be confident and remove the word ''like''." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Our family is all excellent." This sentence made Xie Yizun laugh for a long time, but thinking about what happened in the company this afternoon, he was sad again "Today my good brother was terminated by the company." "What''s the matter?" Ning Youguang asked gently. "Our company''s trainees are evaluated on a regular basis, twice a month and once a quarter, and those who fail to keep up with the progress, or who are out of shape or inappropriate with the company''s education method will be eliminated. "Xie Yizun said. "The unfriend you left today wasn''t terminated because of these reasons, right?" Ning Youguang understood the meaning behind Xie Yizun''s words. "Yes." "Do you know why?" "The shows that the company had put on him before were canceled, and they stopped giving him resources after that." "Hidden?" "It doesn''t count." Xie Yizun said, "He''s not a real artist, anyway, it''s quite complicated, but I don''t think the problem is him. The company let him out so that another person can go up." "Oh." Ning Youguang said nothing more. Regarding the dark side of society, Xie Yizun met more and more. "Sister, why are you so calm?" Xie Yizun asked in surprise, "Aren''t you angry?" "It''s a pity that your friend was eliminated." Ning Youguang said. "..." Xie Yizun became angrier the more he said, "I don''t like the person the company chose to keep." "Does that person have any friction with you?" Ning Youguang asked with concern. "Neither." Xie Yizun said, "His relationship with me is actually pretty good, but I always feel weird." "What''s weird?" "It''s just that he often tells me about other people''s bad things. I agree with some of them, but I think some of them are not what he said, so I don''t like listening to him very much." Xie Yizun said, "Also, Sometimes when something goes wrong, whether its in interpersonal relationships, work or study, everyone thinks its his problem, so he likes to make excuses and doesnt admit that hes wrong. "If a person''s thoughts are all about talking about other people''s problems, then he has a problem." Ning Youguang said, "As for failures and mistakes, he is always good at finding many excuses for himself to cover up and resist, instead of reflecting on it. Self-improvement, this is a bad habit developed since childhood, it is nature, and it is the lack of his family education." "Why can such people stay, but better people can''t." Xie Yizun was very puzzled, "I don''t understand." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, you will understand later." Ning Youguang said. "When will the future be?" Xie Yizun, who has always been less troubled, felt very melancholy. "When you become more and more powerful." Ning Youguang said softly, "At that time, you will find that you can begin to understand everyone around you. There is no good or bad, no right or wrong, it''s just that they are in Different energy frequencies output different states, and then make different choices. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： Two more Chapter 447 Two more "Sister, I''m suddenly a little scared." Xie Yizun said, "After seeing more and more people being eliminated, I found that many of the rules of the world do not work as I thought." "The essence of the world is impermanence. You can enjoy the spring breeze and endure the cold winter." Ning Youguang said, "Congratulations, you have grown a little more today than yesterday." Xie Yizun let out a long sigh, like an adult who suddenly felt the vicissitudes of life, "I suddenly found that I don''t seem to be so awesome anymore, in case my fans are like me in the future, I''m actually a bit ordinary when I send a letter. manage?" "Love doesn''t require you to be different." Ning Youguang said. "Will they love me?" Xie Yizun asked in a low voice. "Do you love yourself?" Ning Youguang asked back. "Of course I love myself." Xie Yizun said. "When you really love yourself, it is impossible for someone not to love you." Ning Youguang said, "Because you can reach the whole world by yourself." "I''m still afraid that I won''t be selected in the draft." Xie Yizun whispered again. "Are you anxious?" Ning Youguang asked softly, "So you think so much?" "Well." Xie Yizun responded gently. "The game is about to start, anxiety is inevitable." Ning Youguang smiled, "It''s not a big problem." "I''m not feeling well, I don''t know how to become more comfortable." Xie Yizun muttered. "It''s very simple." Ning Youguang said, "Focus on what you love in front of you." - "One by one, we can''t control our thoughts, but we can control our behavior, and the brain can''t stop, then put your body into what you need to do, and reality will give you the answer. , I believe you will get better soon, right?" "I can do it." When teenagers encounter confusion, in addition to needing guidance, they need more support and encouragement. The sister and brother talked to the end. "If you are belittled in daily life, beaten by teachers or friends, or even netizens, don''t listen to a word, because any judgments they make about you come from their brains and have nothing to do with the real you, don''t listen In this regard, you only need to keep making progress, overcome your fears, calm down your unease, and keep moving forward." Ning Youguang told Xie Yizun, "You have to believe in yourself, that''s why I think I really have to work hard. What you do should be pursued boldly, ignoring redundant voices." "One by one is still young. At his young age, he will feel that it is still so long. When talking about things related to the future and life, he not only has expectations, but also fears." In the evening, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue chatted with Xie Yizun. "He has improved a lot." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "It''s different from three years ago." "Indeed." Ning Youguang also felt relieved about Xie Yizun''s transformation. Not only these three years, but also past and present lives. As the sun sets in the west, the National University of Science and Technology has finished school. The team members of the "Laboratory of Health and Psychological Genetics" are still working overtime. Ning Youguang''s brothers and sisters were asking her a question that troubled them very much. After more than an hour of deconstruction and analysis, she finally figured out the problem for them. Everyone exclaimed: "Xiao Ning, you are amazing." Ning Youguang stood up from the stool and chuckled, "I just knew about it a little earlier than you guys, don''t you guys know it now?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： 448 three-shift Chapter 448 448 Three shifts came out of the research room. The sunset was crumbled and scattered in the sky. Ning Youguang walked slowly to the parking lot on the campus of UCAS. She didn''t have dinner, and she wasn''t in a hurry. Compared to her appetite, everything in front of her made her feel more satisfied. The breeze blew off the locust blossoms on the branches, and the air was filled with a fresh fragrance. She stepped on the locust blossoms in the ground and passed a small forest. From a distance, she saw one of her students gesturing to the air while standing in the woods, not sure if she was buckling or making a phone call. She pointed to the air with great force, her various gestures changed quickly, and the whole person was walking around. Although it is far away, she feels very grumpy. Ning Youguang slowed down and observed for a while. She wanted to turn a corner and go around her to get the car, but she was soon discovered by the other party. "Mr. Ning." The other party hung up the phone, walked out of the woods, and waited on the trail. "Li Yanran." Ning Youguang came to her. Before she started to ask anything, the female student looked up at her with red eyes. "Mr. Ning." Her voice was full of dependence and grievance. "Did something happen?" Relying on his height, Ning Youguang put his arms around the shoulders of the student who was half a head shorter than him, and led her to sit down on the bench beside the path. "Mr. Ning." Li Yanran lowered her head, tears dripped down, and soon wet the back of her fair hand. "No matter what happens, the teacher is with you." Ning Youguang looked at her tenderly. When she finished speaking, Li Yanran lay on her shoulders and started crying. Ning Youguang stopped talking, quietly waited for her to finish crying, and handed her a tissue - "Is there anything the teacher can help you with?" Li Yanran took the tissue in her hand and wiped away the tears on her face, "Teacher, why should my parents love me well when they were young and didn''t love me when they were young, and didn''t educate me when they taught me well? When grandparents grow up, they take care of things? I can''t understand, why are they? Did they just give birth to me??" "Did you just have trouble with your parents?" Ning Youguang gently handed Li Yanran a tissue. "Yes, I often think that so many famous psychologists and counselors say that parents'' love should be unconditional. But I carefully observed my parents and found that it is not." Li Yanran raised a face full of tears, and when her eyes met Ning Youguang''s clear eyes, her tears began to burst again. "Parents'' love is conditional. For example, I am beautiful, well-behaved, good grades, obedient, excellent, and honored. I find that only when I do these things will they show that they love me very briefly. , I will soon return to my previous appearance, and once I am the opposite, they will be dissatisfied with me in various ways. Judgment and scolding are light, even insulting or even insulting my personality, trying their best to change me. , let me become what they like, but they will love me only when I become what they like, then this kind of love is conditional, isn''t it? Unconditional love means regardless of me What is it like, even if I am a scumbag, I am a waste, I am a homeless person, and I am ordinary and worthless, they will still love me." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： Making money is not vulgar Chapter 449 Making money is not vulgar Ning Youguang nodded lightly, patiently listening to the girl in front of her full of worries and grievances. "My parents don''t talk about unconditional love, ''love'' I doubt whether they have such a thing. Our two children, my brother and I, from childhood to adulthood, they all love my brother more, because my brother is their begging A son who has been begging for a long time, a son who can let them raise their eyebrows in front of relatives and friends, a son who can accompany them to celebrate the New Year, and a son who will end their lives for them... I used to envy them for loving their younger brother, but now I feel that this kind of love is nothing It is enviable that the love they gave him is no different from the love they gave me, if he is a girl like me, he will get the same love as me." The girl with red eyes raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth. "Because I saw them clearly, I swear, unless I don''t get married or have children in the future, but as long as I have children, I will try my best to love my children unconditionally and accept them whatever they are. No matter what they are, as long as they don''t harm society, I will support whatever they want." "Great idea." Ning Youguang appreciated it. Li Yanran''s mouth twitched slightly, but she quickly frowned, "Mr. Ning, I have absolutely no plans to get married, and I don''t want to fall in love either. When I think of starting a family with another person, I feel Its so annoying, now I just want to study hard, study hard, finish university well, work hard after graduation, and earn more money Li Yanran''s face showed a little self-deprecation, "Teacher, I''m just so vulgar, I just want to make money." "No, I don''t think it''s a vulgar thing to want to make money. In life, when young people grow up and go into this world and need to survive alone, the first purpose is to seek profit, that is, to make money, not to make money. How do you live, right?" Ning Youguang understood Li Yanran''s thoughts very well, "I am an adult, I have graduated from college, and I have to rely on my parents to support it. This is something that should make people feel ashamed. If you want to make money, don''t you? Every young person who wants to support themselves deserves to be applauded. It''s the first step in your willingness to take your own financial responsibility, and I think it''s great." Li Yanran''s resentful face finally showed a little smile, "I hope I can stay in the capital, save more money while I''m young, and then I''ll find a city I like to live well." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "You are so good, I believe you will be able to realize your wish soon." Li Yanran is a senior student she teaches and will graduate this year. I have always been diligent and hard-working in school, and now I am doing an internship and taking a postgraduate entrance examination. After she graduates from graduate school, with her talent and ability, it is very easy for her to stay and work in Beijing. "But teacher..." Li Yanran''s face showed an expression of wanting to cry, "My parents insisted that I go back to my hometown after graduating this year. I scolded a lot of blood. Not only did they scold me, but they also dragged my relatives to scold me. I managed to escape after the new year, and they often called me to scold me about the postgraduate entrance examination. Teacher, why should I talk to me? They don''t even make sense?!" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： Two more Chapter 450 Two more "Did you discuss with them before you decided to go to graduate school?" Ning Youguang asked softly. "No." Li Yanran cried and shook her head. Then, a look of disgust appeared on a thin little face, "Since I got the admission letter from our school, they have often bragged in our hometown, saying that I was admitted to a prestigious university in Beijing, and that after graduating from the university, If you want to eat public food, you will also marry an official at that time, I am really..." "When I was very young, I swore that I must leave my hometown in the future, I must not live with my parents, I can give them money, but don''t live with them, live with them, I will Crazy." "Crazy", Li Yanran almost said it through gritted teeth. "Are you a left-behind child?" Ning Youguang asked. "Yes, teacher." Li Yanran nodded, "Since I was born, my parents kept me at home and asked my grandparents to take me. They worked in Jiangsu, and then set up their own factories. Later, they The younger brother was born there, and the younger brother lives with them all the time, and goes to school there." "Why did they want you to go back to your hometown in Jiangsu?" Ning Youguang asked again. "In recent years, the economy has been sluggish. They closed the factory in Jiangsu and returned to their hometown to set up a factory." Li Yanran replied. Ning Youguang asked again, "How is your relationship with your brother?" "It''s not that good." Li Yanran looked very cold, "Before my parents went home to set up a factory, he would come back with my parents once a year during the Chinese New Year for about a week, I''m not familiar with him, I After my parents went back to their hometown to open a factory, I rarely lived with them, and I went to a boarding school in high school." Ning Youguang was silent for a while and said, "With your grades, there is absolutely no problem with the postgraduate entrance examination." "I also think it''s fine." Li Yanran has always been confident in her academic performance, "So I must go to graduate school." "Your decision is a good one." Ning Youguang''s words were full of support, "As for your parents...they don''t support you, can you afford your tuition for graduate school?" Li Yanran bowed her head sadly, "I will work hard from now on to save money. Even if they object and don''t give me tuition and living expenses, I must finish graduate school with my own efforts." "I''m glad you didn''t give up your perseverance because of difficulties." Ning Youguang looked gentle, "I have something, I hope you think about it." "What''s the matter?" Li Yanran raised her head suspiciously. Ning Youguang asked, "Your family doesn''t approve of your postgraduate study, right?" Li Yanran nodded in confusion. "I am also your family member, I agree." Ning Youguang chuckled, "One day as a teacher, life as a father." Li Yanran''s face was stunned, and after a long while, tears fell from the corners of her eyes again. This time, the girl''s delicate eyes were filled with joy and emotion. "Are you willing to let me as a ''family member'' help you share your tuition?" When the sky is completely dark. Ning Youguang and Li Yanran slowly walked out of the woods on the campus of UCAS. "Teacher, what natural process can best describe the whole process of people''s spiritual growth?" "Probably the process of the caterpillar turning cocoon into a butterfly." A small forest full of frog sounds, Ning Youguang''s gentle voice is like the falling flowers on the top of the two people''s heads being blown off by the spring breeze of the night. "All of us, like caterpillars. The suffering and trauma in life have caused us to grow thorns all over our body. We keep using indifference to cover up and avoid the wounds. We feel that we just need to hide the wounds and pretend to be okay. We think that the thorns all over our body are our true selves. Few people have the courage to stop, wrap life and trauma in themselves seriously, transform from it, perceive from it, and produce a transformation of the soul from it. Every pain and setback is an opportunity for us to grow. Everyone needs to experience the dark night of the soul and the package of loneliness in his life. When we have endured all kinds of pain and make up our minds to change our lives, the day will come when we turn into butterflies. Pain is the best teacher in life. When we have been through pain, setbacks, and troubles, we seek ways to accept, comfort, and heal these imperfect moments in our lives. This is when we gain spiritual growth and have a stronger heart. " "I hope I can become stronger as soon as possible." Li Yanran''s voice regained the vigor she should have at her age, and her path ahead has been lit, "When the time comes, I will become invincible, I hope You can be an invincible person yourself. Ning Youguang chuckled lightly, and said slowly, "Many people think that a person with a strong heart is the ''number one person with an indestructible heart in the universe'', but the truth is the opposite. A person with a mature heart is real, consistent inside and out. Yes. He will bravely reveal himself to the world, and he will not be afraid of his imperfections. He will be a person who is firm in heart, but looks very gentle and gentle on the outside, and who is full of empathy for everything in the world. A very tolerant person who accepts the world and himself and others." "If that''s the case, I don''t feel like I''m good enough." Li Yanran felt that she did not have the confidence to live like that. She calmly looked at the picturesque face of the teacher beside her, feeling momentarily that the person the teacher said was herself. This is of course the ideal type she dreams of becoming. But she knew very clearly that she couldn''t do it herself. The height achieved by the teacher, the students often discussed in private, and finally came to the conclusion "She is a god." Ning Youguang has no magical powers, and can''t understand that the minds of the students around him have gone wild. "We have a long way to grow. We don''t have to rush what we want to achieve now. As long as you are on the road, a better and better you will be waiting for you ahead." I watched the silver car drive away slowly under the street lights. Li Yanran picked up the phone and wrote in the circle of friends: "All the regrets of last winter are the foreshadowing of surprises this spring." At the same time, she secretly swore in her heart "Please testify to the gods, I must become a gentle person to the world in the future." For Shi Mochizuki, the most relaxing moment of the day is the end of a hectic day of work, and the first moment he gets home from work, he can see the lights are on at home. Someone was sitting under the lamp, quietly waiting for him to come home. This sense of security is something he is unwilling to change even if someone gives him the whole world. It''s a bit of a pity that when he got home today, he found that the house was completely dark. The person I want to see hasn''t come back yet. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： Im sorry, he is vulgar Chapter 451 Sorry, he is vulgar "Why didn''t you turn on the lights when you came back?" Ning Youguang opened the door and turned on the lights. Mochizuki was standing by the door when he saw it, startled. "I''m about to start." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "Not as fast as you." Then, his eyes were attracted by the locust flower and textbook in her arms, "Did you bring spring home?" His clear eyebrows were shocked and amazed. The scene in front of me is just like a flower, so wonderful and beautiful. "I picked it up at our school on the way from get off work." Ning Youguang handed him the textbook in his hand and the locust flower in the textbook, "Today''s bag is small, so I had to put it in the textbook." "There are locust trees in your school." Shi Mochizuki gently took out a few bunches of white locust flowers from Ning Youguang''s textbook. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "There is a road full of locust trees on both sides. For decades, these trees have grown tall and large, and this year''s flowers bloom just right." "Can I go pick up some more tomorrow?" Shi Mochizuki looked at the locust flower in his hand and gently hooked his lips, "We will eat locust flower dumplings at night." Sorry, he is vulgar. Seeing roses, thinking of love. Seeing Sophora japonica, I thought of dumplings. 20:00 PM, Weibo. [An ordinary person: Never forget that the higher we fly, the smaller our image will be in the eyes of those who cannot fly. - Nietzsche] [An ordinary person: at this moment, I wish you good luck! @Romantic youth is not romantic: Teacher, where is the dividing line between the first half of life and the second half of life? ] "The theme of this episode is "Family Education", I wonder if you are willing to appear? When I told Ma Ge that I could invite you, he was very happy. He has been looking forward to seeing you for a long time. Not only is he very happy, but the show team''s The directors are also looking forward to your willingness to be on their show." Late spring and early summer. He Yuan, a well-known domestic female writer, drove to the National University of Science and Technology in person, and wanted to invite Ning Youguang to a cultural talk show. He Yuan''s writing is moving and moving, but his character in life is straight, especially when facing old friends, he likes to talk, but he doesn''t like to be mean. As soon as the two sat down in the cafe box outside the UCAS, she directly explained her intentions. ""The Old Man Comes" is a very good and worth watching show. I follow it every season. It is one of my favorite talk shows." Ning Youguang just placed an order on the mobile app. The cultural talk show "The Old Man Comes" doesn''t need to be introduced too much. She knows this show very well. The main theme of the show is "talking about culture with cultural people, chatting with people who can chat". Smell the fragrance and drink tea, sit around a table, chat with a few people, no script, impromptu chat, equal perspective, wisdom sharing is the norm and feature of the show. The show was recorded in a teahouse-themed environment. Famous hosts in China focused on a theme and content, invited guests from different fields to sit around a table, and started to diverge from a topic point, giving the audience new inspiration. The topic of each episode of the program is based on the Internet, looks at the world, is all-encompassing, and is very close to the development of the times and the life of the audience. It has been well received on the Internet as soon as it was broadcast a few years ago, and it has now released six seasons. is loved by the audience every season and is a very successful talk show. After years of accumulation, it has already become the spiritual food for many people in China in their busy lives. He Yuan said that Ma is the host of the show, a famous middle-aged male host in China. His full name is Ma Zhou. "Then are you willing to be on camera?" He Yuan''s eyes lit up. "Who is the other guest?" Ning Youguang asked with a chuckle. Gu Ning Youguang observes that in order to collide with intense and splendid sparks of thought in each episode of "The Old Man Comes", guests with different work experience, knowledge fields and personalities are specially invited. Because of different personalities and experiences, guests from different research fields have different positions and views on the same issue, and this way of looking at issues from multiple perspectives inadvertently gives the audience more inspiration. The atmosphere of the show has always been good, at least it looked like that off-camera. "I don''t know yet, no accident, it should be a star." He Yuan said, "You won''t reject me because of this, will you? Don''t worry, the star who can appear in "The Walking Dead" will not be a messy star ." "How could that be?" Ning Youguang chuckled and shook his head, "I have no prejudice against celebrities." "That''s good." He Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then did you agree?" "Hello Teacher Ning, your coffee has arrived." Ning Youguang doesn''t often come to this cafe for coffee, but everyone from the owner to the staff knows her. Not to mention this cafe. Anyway, within a few kilometers of UCAS, Professor Ning of UCAS is an absolutely well-known figure, so no one does not know her. "Thank you." Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows lightly. She watched the handsome waiter put a cup of matcha latte and a cup of snow top coffee in front of the two of them. "Mr. Ning, the tiramisu you ordered just sold out, do you want to order any desserts?" The handsome waiter stood up, not daring to look at Ning Youguang. He Yuan watched his face turn red with interest. "Let''s have cheesecake then." Ning Youguang said. "Okay, please wait a moment." After the young male waiter prudently exited the private room, He Yuan laughed and teased Ning Youguang. "The little boy is shy." "He is a student of my school, he has always been introverted and shy." Ning Youguang smiled. The private room where the two of them sat today was well chosen. Outside the window was a luxuriant pomegranate tree. The pomegranate flowers blooming on the branches of the pomegranate tree are like a vigorous flame, very gorgeous. He Yuan''s refreshing invitation, Ning Youguang readily agreed. This issue of "The Old Man Comes" that the two agreed on was soon recorded in the Apple Video studio. After agreeing to He Yuan''s invitation, Ning Youguang turned his head and let it go. So, until she came to the studio, she didn''t know who the other star besides her, He Yuan and Ma Zhou was on the show. It wasn''t until she saw Zhou Tang walking in in a casual fashion suit in the Apple Video studio that she realized that the star invited in this episode was him. "Sister Ning?" Zhou Tang, who was the last to arrive, was late. As soon as he entered the studio, he wanted to say hello to Ma Zhou, but his eyes widened when he saw Ning Youguang sitting next to him. "Brother Zhou." Ning Youguang smiled, "What a coincidence." "Yeah, what a coincidence." Zhou Tang touched his nose uncomfortably, and at the same time quickly turned his head to look at Xiao Qian, who was bewildered behind him. "Come in Tangtang." Ma Zhou was very pleasantly surprised when he saw Zhou Tang and Ning Youguang getting to know each other, "I didn''t expect you to know Professor Ning." "Yeah." Zhou Tang''s handsome face quickly returned to his natural look, and he chose to reveal a little about the relationship between the two, "My brother and I are good brothers." "No wonder no wonder." Ma Zhou couldn''t hide his surprise, his eyes looked back and forth on Zhou Tang and Ning Youguang''s faces, "Since the two of you are old acquaintances, that''s really good, we will definitely be able to do this show today. Let''s talk." He looked at He Yuan, who was also surprised, "Mr. He, right?" "Of course." He Yuan got up with a smile and shook hands with Zhou Tang, who took the initiative to reach out to her, "I really didn''t expect the show team to invite a handsome guy today." "Mr. He, it''s a pleasure meeting." Zhou Tang said with a hearty smile. "Fortunately to meet." He Yuan smiled. Zhou Tang originally stepped into the recording studio by stepping in time. After a few simple greetings, it was time to officially record the show. The recording studio was followed by silence. Ma Zhou slowly lit an incense, "Today, we warmly welcome Mr. Ning, Mr. He, and Tangtang to talk with me about family education, except that Mr. He often comes to our column to guide us in our work, and Mrs. Ning and Tangtang A newcomer to the show." As soon as the camera turned, Ma Zhou began to introduce Ning Youguang and Zhou Tang, "Tangtang I won''t introduce too much, with this face, I believe that there is no one who does not know you outside the camera, and today I will focus on giving Audience friends, introduce Teacher Ning..." Then, he cued next Zhoutang again, "Tangtang won''t mind if I''m biased?" "No, no." Zhou Tang sat on one side of the table with a calm expression, his hands clasped on the solid wood table top. "Tangtang today is a bit serious." Ma Zhou continued to smile and cue Zhou Tang, "Is it because our show invited two beauties today?" Zhou Tang pretended to lower his head inadvertently, and smiled speciously, "Yes." "Professor Ning has a very good temper, you don''t need to be embarrassed to be a big star." He Yuan also took the opportunity to tease Zhou Tang. Although there is no script in the show "The Old Man Comes", Zhou Tang was invited in this issue, and it was obvious that he was drawn to increase his popularity. Therefore, he is a traffic person in today''s show. The reason why Zhou Tang came to "Old People Come" is to use the good reputation of this show to give himself more positive influence. is a mutual benefit with the program group. Sitting here, he is very clear about his position. "I''m really a little embarrassed." Zhou Tang glanced at him implicitly with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and sat beside him, with a gentle smile on his delicate face, and Ning Youguang with a quiet and elegant temperament all over his body." The main reason is that Professor Ning is too immortal, I have seen many beautiful women, but fairies are rare." "Oh~" He Yuan and Ma Zhou cooperated for a while. "Brother Zhou is joking, don''t take it seriously." Ning Youguang said with a generous smile, "He often comes to my house to eat, and when he is robbing me for crabs, I haven''t seen him ask me, how can there be a fairy to eat? Crabs still need to be robbed?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： Doting is a paradox Chapter 452 Doting is a paradox As soon as ??Ning Youguang said these words, surprise appeared on the face of the director who was organizing the shooting. She felt that this episode would explode. "You guys take good photos." She whispered to the staff next to her, "Don''t miss any bursts." The staff next to ?? also had expressions on their faces, as if they had seen a treasure, full of excitement. "It seems that Tangtang and Teacher Ning have a lot of friendship on weekdays." Ma Zhou smiled, "You should know each other well, right?" Zhou Tang glanced at Ning Youguang and said with a smile, "Mr. Ma, I do know something about Teacher Ning''s taste." Ning Youguang also smiled, "I went to my brother''s house several times, and I met Teacher Zhou." specially mentioned the Ming Dynasty, mainly because I didn''t want others to dig out Ning Yi. When she said this, Zhou Tang immediately understood. Ma Zhou looked at Ning Youguang, "My brother''s food is good, right?" "Mr. Ning usually talks to me about art, literature, and psychology." He Yuan smiled and looked at Ma Zhou and Zhou Tang, "I only learned today that she has a brother." She looked at Ning Youguang again, "Their brothers and sisters must get along very well. When they are so old, they often go to my brother''s house to eat and drink." The four of them laughed instantly. He Yuan looked at Ning Youguang again, "You are so good, your brother must be very good too, right?" Ning Youguang has not answered yet. Zhou Tang answered right next to him, "It''s really, really excellent." Zhou Tang is already a top male star in the Chinese entertainment industry at a young age, but he commented that Brother Ning Youguang used two "very", and his expression was full of admiration and admiration. This attitude made He Yuan and Ma Zhou couldn''t help but wonder about Ning Youguang''s background. But curiosity is curiosity, and it is not suitable to inquire now in such an occasion. Ma Chau immediately followed the topic and led to the theme of today''s program "Brother and younger sister are so excellent, they must be inseparable from the teachings of their elders. Today, we invite Teacher Ning to come over, just to invite you to talk with me about a topic that many people have raised on the Internet - family education." One thing that is very important to international people''s livelihood is also to affect the mental health of countless next generation." He looked at Ning Youguang, "After all, you are already a professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology. I noticed that you are also the vice president of the Association for the Prevention of Juvenile Delinquency. About this ''Study on Juvenile Delinquency Prevention Association'', I only know that this is a non-profit national academic group voluntarily organized by experts, scholars, practitioners and related units engaged in juvenile delinquency research. What kind of work?" "I am mainly involved in the formulation of the national research plan for juvenile delinquency prevention, organizing, coordinating and promoting the national juvenile delinquency prevention research work, conducting investigations and researches, conducting theoretical discussions, and implementing related projects such as the prevention of juvenile delinquency and crime." Ning Youguang smiled. . "The children have all gone to the point of committing crimes. Is there a problem with the original family education behind them?" Ma Zhou continued to ask Ning Youguang. "After all, there are still a small number of teenagers who commit crimes in the society, and most of them are developing normally." Ning Youguang smiled, "However, if a family has children who have embarked on the path of committing crimes, it must be because they have not been at home since childhood. Having received a good education, for example, the parents in the family dote on their children, or some parents did not educate their children well since childhood, which will cause such tragedies to happen. "I think ''indulgence'' is a paradox. The reason behind coddling is that parents and elders are lazy when educating their children. They obviously don''t understand how to educate their children, and they don''t learn how to be a parent and how to educate their children." He Fate followed closely, and said in a serious tone, "Actually, as a parent on the Internet, you really have a heart, and it is very easy to gain knowledge, including many excellent family education instructors and psychological counselors. Systematic family education courses are published on major online platforms, and they are not expensive, but as long as they want to educate their children well, they must know that spoiling children is absolutely unacceptable, and they will not do it. Her words were unanimously agreed by several people present. Especially Ma Zhou, "Mr. He''s point of view is very interesting." He looked at Ning Youguang again, "Mr. Ning, based on your work experience, can you tell us anything about family education?" Ning Youguang smiled gently, "According to my work experience, after researching their group, I found that most of them do have various problems of lack of family education, but the lack of family education produces the problem. The problem does not necessarily refer to forcing children to commit crimes. For example, those in the society who have grown up and cannot handle interpersonal relationships, intimacy, self-relationships, etc., also have more or less personality disorders. And personality disorders are the reasons for not growing up in a good family environment as a child." Ma Zhou nodded, "Then in your opinion, what is the main reason for the lack of family education?" Ning Youguang chuckled, "Mother Teresa once said something like, ''Today people are mostly in anxiety and can''t handle intimacy well. In my opinion, it''s because people fail to find the Love. Parents are mostly so busy with work and other things that they dont have time to take care of their children, and they dont have time to care and share with each other. If every pair of parents and children, every one of them can give their families the kind of life that cares about each other, then our world can be full of peace and joy. Love comes from the family, and love grows in the family. Today''s world, what people lack is this love. This is also the root cause of peoples inability to handle all kinds of relationships. We must turn the family into a ''fountain'' of love. I agree with her point of view that the foundation of a good family education is that parents can create a harmonious and loving family atmosphere for their children from childhood. " "I read this passage of Mother Teresa in her biography, and I was very impressed at the time." He Yuan said at the right time, "But I don''t know as much as Teacher Ning, who is a professional educator. I have a deep understanding of family. Some of my experiences and opinions on education come from my own experience growing up and my observation of people around me. I found that if children grow up in a harmonious and loving atmosphere, their emotional intelligence will be very high when they grow up. "Yes." Ning Youguang agrees with He Yuan''s words, "Only people with a healthy personality will have high emotional intelligence when they grow up, and a healthy personality comes from the upbringing of a good native family environment." "Speaking of this high emotional intelligence..." Ma Zhou looked at Zhou Tang with a smile. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： Two more Chapter 453 Two more "Tangtang should have something to say, after all, there are so many fans who like you." Zhou Tang smiled heartily, "My family was really harmonious from childhood to adulthood." Today, because of the style of the show, Zhou Tang did not have any particularly delicate makeup on his face. But he is a good-looking person, with handsome facial features, especially a pair of peach eyes, and he has a seductive effect without makeup. His eyes swept around lightly, and the people sitting with him were all people with strong hearts, and they were completely unaffected. But not far away, the staff of the program group who are working are not so strong. Especially the young girls in the group, even if Zhou Tang''s eyes did not fall on them, they were all blushed. "Be careful and work hard." So that the director of the program group not only has to pay attention to the shooting of the program, but also to the young people around him from time to time, so that they can take it easy. Staring at them, don''t just stare at the faces of the two gods, and forget the work in hand. Zhou Tang may or may not know the attitude of the staff around him. Anyway, he was completely unaffected and continued to talk, "My parents have a good relationship, they belong to the kind of relationship model that is independent and dependent on each other, mainly my mother, she is too stable, growing up, I have never seen her lose control of her emotions, especially for me. She has never lost control of my emotions. She would say a few words to my dad sometimes when she is emotionally overwhelmed, but soon she will be able to adjust herself. My father is also very willing to listen to my mother in daily life, and I remember one thing that impressed me the most..." Zhou Tang''s eyes widened, "Ever since I can remember, my dad has often said to me, ''Your mother is the backbone of our family, you have to listen to her words carefully, if you don''t listen to her words carefully, you will make her angry, I will follow you Said, our grandfather will not have a good life.'', so, I haven''t seen them quarrel since I was a child, and then they did not interfere too much with my education, and they respected me very much. From childhood to adulthood, they treated me There is only one requirement - for example, the most my mother tells me is, ''You don''t do illegal things, if you do, I want you to look good! If you don''t do this, you can do anything.'', so as long as I don''t violate the principle Sexual mistakes, whatever I want to do, my parents will support me, such as if I want to study art, apply for art school, enter the entertainment industry, including relationships, etc., they have never interfered." "Then you have a high degree of freedom at home." He Yuan looked at Zhou Tang with admiration. "Yes." Zhou Tang smiled and nodded, "So I am very grateful to my parents, who have always been willing to support me in being myself." "Tangtang''s native family atmosphere, and his parents'' education for him is a good family education?" Ma Zhou asked Ning Youguang. "A parent who has less anxiety, a parent who is having fun in meeting their child''s changing needs, will have a positive impact on their child, making the child a person who can regulate his emotions, who can The ability to trust others, feel good about yourself and maintain an optimistic hope are the foundations of self-confidence and self-esteem, and why people grow up emotionally intelligent." "On the contrary?" Ma Zhou listened seriously. "Conversely, in a family where parents are repressed, irritable, busy, or indifferent to their children because of some other thing, then their children can''t find what they''re looking for from their parents'' reactions, they don''t put themselves Seen as likable and popular, they see themselves as a superfluous, a disappointment or even a source of evil, or a dispensable person, and these damaging emotional connections have profound consequences for the child. Influence. Generally, children who grow up in such a family of origin will shut down their own brain centers that involve a sense of security, a sense of integrity, and an open mind, which stimulates the brain nerves corresponding to their parents painful emotional state. At the same time, they will also feel To boredom and emptiness, they cant find their own sense of existence in the family. Once this mentality is formed, when they reach puberty, they can easily lose control, and the rebellious period is longer than that of children who grew up in a normal family environment. "Some children even go to society to do some illegal and criminal things?" He Yuan asked. "There is a possibility." Ning Youguang''s complexion became much calmer. Ma Zhou also followed with a long sigh, "So I read a survey before, that is to say, someone surveyed many people who were dying and asked them what their biggest regret in their life was. The top three were neither not realizing their ideals, but also Its not that I didnt earn a lot of money, or what kind of heights I reached in society, but I didnt educate my children well and accompany my family when I was young "Yes, yes, yes." He Yuan nodded, "I have also read the contents of this investigation." "In our day-to-day lives, we hear people saying ''If I hadn''t been busy with work, my child''s grades wouldn''t be like this...'', ''If I had that much time, I could have... '', in fact, this is also a paradox. In fact, since they didn''t do it at the time, it was because their cognition and consciousness failed to do it, that is, ''they can''t'', as long as a person can really do something, they have long since transformed it into action. For." Ning Youguang''s soft eyes fell gently on the people around him, as clear as a mountain stream. Many people around us look back on some people and things in the past, and its easy to get anxious the more they think about it, because there is always an obsession that maybe I could do better at that time, but its actually not necessary, because even if there is a certain amount of Lessons learned, go back in time and do it all over again, and it''s hard for them to do better, and they may make things worse by having concerns and losing enthusiasm." "So what Teacher Ning means is that those parents who didn''t teach their children well when they were young, even if they try again, still won''t teach their children?" Ma Zhou asked in surprise. Ning Youguang nodded, "Unless they learn to improve their personalities first, as Teacher He said earlier, and then systematically study family education, and then decide to have children, then they will be able to be good ''parents'' after the child is born. This role, educate your children well." "This point of view is quite novel." Zhou Tang looked at Ning Youguang with a smile. "What Teacher Ning said..." Ma Zhou scratched his head gently, "A lot of parents around us are unqualified." He Yuan also looked at Ning Youguang and sighed, "Your vision is too high, it will scare off many young people." Ning Youguang smiled, "I''m just sharing some of my own views." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： High-quality guardianship trumps all matter Chapter 454 High-quality protection is better than all substances "Actually, I feel that the reason why Teacher Ning said this is because family education is really important, right?" Zhou Tang took Ning Youguang''s words with a smile, "I remember Mr. Cai Yuanpei, an educator, said, ''Family is the beginning of life. Schools too.'', which shows that family education is of great significance to each of us, each family and the whole society." "I think you understand it right. Family education is definitely an important part of our national education system, and it is the foundation, supplement and extension of social and school education. It accompanies one''s life, affects one''s life, and contributes to one''s growth and success. It is very important." Zhou Tang''s words made Ma Zhou admire, "Everyone knows that this good family education is very important, but the standard of ''good'' is vague for many people, and there are a few people sitting there. Teacher, might as well talk to you about what you think is a good family education?" He Yuan was the first to speak out, "I remember that the poet Gibran had a thought-provoking poem, in which he wrote-- ''Your sons and daughters are not really your sons and daughters. They are the children born of life''s longing for itself. They came to this world through you, but not because of you. They are with you, but they are not yours. You can give them your love, not your thoughts, because they have their own thoughts. You can shelter their bodies, not their souls, because their souls belong to tomorrow. Before, I was vague about the concept of good family education, but when I read this poem, I felt empowered. I think that good family education is as a parent, and what we must understand is that children are independent first. Individuals, followed by your children. " "It''s really important that parents respect their children''s subjective consciousness in the family." Ma Zhou nodded with a smile, "What about Teacher Ning and Teacher Zhou?" Zhou Tang glanced at Ning Youguang, who was sitting on the side with a calm face, and smiled slowly, "I think the best family education is for parents to be the best version of themselves. Father is father, it''s not an exaggeration. I do not deliberately hide my shortcomings, but calmly use actions to demonstrate the best to my children. There may be shortcomings, but they cannot fail to improve. Mothers are mothers, and they will not affect their emotions because of a trivial matter. Will freely put the rest of his life on the child, no matter what happens, he can communicate well, instead of losing his temper. In a family, parents can do these two things, and the child will not change when he grows up Very good, at least a healthy kid, I think." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Mr. Zhou is right, a professor of psychology at the University of Manchester once conducted an experiment called the ''Stationary Face Experiment''. Through this experiment, it was found that the mother''s emotions are very important for the child''s mood changes. It can be said that, A mothers emotions are the compass at home, and a fathers example is more effective than asking a child to take the test. Ma Zhou said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou and Ning''s words reminded me of what Mr. Zheng said before. He said that his father had said that he had been a father for so many years, and the most profound experience was to close your Mouth, lift your legs, walk your life path, and show it to your children.'' - The best education for children is to teach them by example. So, Mr. Zheng and his brothers and sisters are excellent." He Yuan also smiled and said, "Some people often say that what the child is like, the parent is like. In fact, the reverse is still true. Parents are the mirror of the child, and the child is the shadow of the parents. Morality, cultivation, habits, qualities, principles, three The growth of a person is inseparable from the education of parents. And the best family education is that the father is a role model and the mother has warmth." "Mr. He summed it up well." Ma Zhou looked at He Yuan and smiled. "I live by my pen, I''m not married and have no children, so I can only talk about family education on paper. Unlike Teacher Zhou, who is a good example of family teaching by deeds and deeds, Teacher Ning is a professional family education instructor. Of course, I can only give The two of them have concluded." He Yuan mocked himself. "Oh?" Ma Zhou looked at Ning Youguang with interest, "Is Teacher Ning still a home education instructor?" He Yuan immediately teased Ma Zhou and said, "Mr. Ma, let''s Mr. Ning skip a grade from an elementary school and go to school, and the provincial college entrance examination champion, is it difficult to get a family education instructor certificate?" Chaoning Youguang, who was full of admiration on Ma Zhou''s face, threw his hands away, "Mr. Ning, it''s because I''m too small." He fought with He Yuan, and the atmosphere at the scene became more relaxed. Zhou Tang also smiled and said to Ning Youguang, "Then I''ll talk less, I''ll be afraid of being slapped with an axe in front of Teacher Ning." "Mr. Zhou is very polite." Ning Youguang smiled, "A person who has received a good family education since childhood is often the most qualified to talk about family education." "Hey, I said you should stop touting each other." He Yuan teased the two of them, "I think family education, no matter what channel you learn from, the final test standard is still effective and easy to use, so you say You are all right, you all open up more gold, let me and Lao Ma increase our knowledge together, Ma can just learn and sell now, and he can teach his son well when he goes back. As for me, I have learned and kept it later when I have a child. It''s useful, anyway." "Hahaha..." Several people present smiled happily. Ma Zhou recognized He Yuan''s words very much, "Mr. He''s words are reasonable, and the two of you should not refuse each other. For the healthy growth of our next generation, it is impossible for the two teachers to hide their secrets." "Mr. Ma said so, I''m too embarrassed to stop talking." Zhou Tang laughed. "The philosopher Plato once said, ''Where a person''s education guides him from childhood determines where he will go later. This is the case with all people, what kind of family they grow up in when they are young, what kind of life they will go when they grow up Road. Whatever causes parents plant in the soil of education in the first half of their lives will bear fruit in the second half of their lives. The family is the child''s first school, and the parents are the child''s first teacher. Every outstanding child , behind it are the parents'' efforts to water it." Ning smiled and smiled, "When the lights are dim, in a home, the father''s face is warm, the mother''s face is full of joy, and the child''s hand is holding the light, which is the best look in life." She spoke slowly and softly. As long as you speak, the people around you will automatically become quiet. Few words, and substitute the surrounding into a warm atmosphere full of fireworks. Ma Zhou, He Yuan and Zhou Tang couldn''t help but fantasize about the picture she described in their minds, and suddenly they had the urge to go home. He Yuan was the first to pull away from it. She thought of the lonely and cold look at home, and quickly shook her head, "After all, a good family education depends on a happy, harmonious and happy family environment." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "You are right, the premise of good family education is that parents can create a good family growth environment for their children, and a good family environment can make children maintain a happy and upward mentality, and happiness is success. way." "Speaking of the way to succeed..." Ma Zhou looked at the people sitting, "Don''t parents want their children to be successful in the future and become the pillars of society?" "But in today''s society, many parents will think that a person''s success is the ability to make a lot of money." He Yuan said, "This also leads to many parents choosing to make money when educating their children, not to discipline their children. I listen to A friend said that there is such a pair of examples around her. A man and a woman are in a divorce. The two sons are now nine years old, and their mother has always been taking care of them alone. The father never holds the child, and seldom accompanies the child. It is said that work is busy. After so many years, the husband and wife have become more and more discordant, and finally they have reached the point of getting a divorce. Then my mother thinks it is okay to divorce, but I hope that my father can help take care of the children during the winter and summer vacations. In this case, she can work with peace of mind. , the son also has the company of his father. After all, he is a boy, and his father can''t ignore it at all, but the man does not want his son to go to him. He said that I will give you how much money you want. The son was given away, but he couldn''t take it, and the woman was so angry that she said, ''Do you hope that the son will not want you in the future?'', and guess what, what did the man say?" The other three looked at each other and shook their heads in unison. He Yuan sarcastically said, "He said, ''As long as I have money, my son will never deny me in the future.''" Zhou Tang and Ma Zhou sighed. "This dad is going too far." Zhou Tang. "Unless he is really ready to not want a son." Ning Youguang''s expression on his face did not change much, but his voice became slightly cold, "Otherwise, the child will have problems in the future, and sometimes he will cry because no matter how much he earns. Money can''t make up for the missing part of the child''s soul." The expression on Ma Zhou''s face was no longer a smile, "I read a study before and found that every psychological or behavioral problem of a child is related to the behavior of the parents and the way of education of the parents. The problem of the child, It''s often made by adults." "Money brings prosperity in life, but the lack of education for companionship and communication will result in a lack of thought and spirit for children. The so-called rich and raising children is the most brilliant way, not material improvement, but Give the child enough security and enrich his heart. Instead of giving the child a lot of money, it is better to sit quietly and listen to his inner world in his spare time." Ning Youguang looked gentle, but his words were sonorous. Powerful, "So, parents must understand that high-quality companionship is better than countless wealth, and high-quality protection is better than all material things." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： I prefer quiet Chapter 455 I prefer quiet "Indeed." Ma Zhou looked at Ning Youguang, "I''ve also seen some people around me. When I was young, I cared about making money and didn''t care about taking care of the children. When I was old, I saw the money I had worked so hard to earn all my life. , it is not worth the child''s loss of a family for a year, so I can''t wait to stumble on the ground." "It''s not uncommon for this to happen." He Yuan smiled, "It is said that the wealth is only three generations, and the main problem lies in the second generation. Family education is really important for the development of the children and the entire family. It is especially important, so parents with children should take time out to accompany their children to grow up, no matter how busy they are. Ma Zhou agreed with what she said, "Yeah, otherwise the consequences of the lack of family education will require several generations in a family to make up for it in the next few decades, and the cost is really huge." After he sighed, he couldn''t help but ask a question, "We''ve been talking for so long, and now I want to ask everyone, what do you think is the bottom line of family education?" Ning Youguang was the first to answer, "The bottom line of family education starts from rejecting domestic violence." Zhou Tang and He Yuan thought about it carefully and found that their answer was indeed not as accurate as hers, so they chose to echo her point of view. "Domestic violence will indeed cast a haze on a child''s life." He Yuan. Zhou Tang thought about it and said, "I often see some news about child abuse on the Internet. After reading it, I feel very uncomfortable, and I think how can there be such parents? How badly this child was abused by them like that. Huh? It''s really cruel." When it comes to serious topics, Ma Zhou''s expression also sank, "There are indeed many people in society who have ruined their lives because of domestic violence. In addition to physical pain, I have seen those education experts analyze that these people who have been abused since childhood. Children, in addition to suffering huge physical pain, when they grow up, it is more difficult to erase the scars of the soul." Ning Youguang slowly added, "In addition to domestic violence tendencies in behavior, there are also domestic cold violence, each of which is enough to break a person." In this episode of the program discussing the topic of "family education", we invited three unmarried young people who seemed so unsuitable for "home" to come to the discussion. At the beginning, some people in the "Old Friends Come" program team were worried about the situation, worried that a few people were unfamiliar and inexperienced, that the topics they were talking about would deviate from the topic, or that they would not be able to say anything, and would be boring and embarrassing. But I didn''t expect that when these people sat there, they could instantly grasp the essence of the show. Based on the principle of "distracting the body and mind," they conducted in-depth discussions around this topic, and wisdom burst out in the laughter and talk. of sparks. Therefore, when this episode of "Old Friends Comes" was recorded, there was no cold time, and the atmosphere has always been very harmonious and harmonious, and the completion efficiency can be called impressive. "It''s time so soon." Ma Zhou got up from his seat and sighed while looking at his watch, "It''s a pleasure chatting with a few of you today." He Yuan also said, "I feel a little unfinished. It''s been a long time since I had such an in-depth chat with my friends. I have gained a lot today." Seeing this, Ma Zhou immediately suggested, "Since this is the case, why don''t I be the host, let''s find a good place to have a good dinner together, and then continue to chat?" Zhou Tang''s handsome face immediately showed an apologetic look, "I''m sorry, brother, I have a show to be on tonight, so I have to rush over now." "Big stars are so busy." Ma Zhou sighed softly, expressing his understanding that Zhou Tang was going to leave, and instructed carefully by the way, "Then go ahead and take a good rest on the way." "Thank you bro." Zhou Tang looked at He Yuan and Ning Youguang again, "I''m sorry for the two teachers, I''ll take a step first, let''s meet again when we have time." He Yuan saw Zhou Tang for the first time today, and chatted with him on the show like a friend. As soon as the cameras around ?? turned off, she only treated him politely, "Goodbye Teacher Zhou." They are really unfamiliar. Ning Youguang chuckled and waved his hand, "Goodbye." Chou Tang Yi left. Ma Zhou said to He Yuan and Ning Youguang, "That''s how they are in this circle. They are busy like a spinning top every day, and they are very tired." He Yuan smiled, "It''s not because he''s too popular." "Yes, it''s a good time to be young, and being busy also means making progress." Ma Zhou also smiled and greeted the two of them at the same time, "The three of us will go to dinner." He Yuan glanced at Ning Youguang, "Brother, you''ve been tired all day, go home early to rest, and accompany your son by the way, it''s rare to get off work early today, just talk to us on the phone if we have anything, and we don''t have to eat. , not an outsider." Ma Zhou was a little moved by what she said, but looking at Ning Youguang, who was standing quietly and gentle, he felt that this dinner was still necessary. After all, he has a good relationship with He Yuan, but it doesn''t mean that he has a good relationship with Ning Youguang. Although he is quite famous in the domestic hosting industry, when he goes out, he is invited to dinner. But this good-looking, young professor at the National University of Science and Technology in front of him is obviously not to be underestimated. He felt that it was really necessary to get to know her well. Today is a rare opportunity. "It''s not an outsider who has to eat. We have such a good relationship that we are too lazy to drink. We still need a meal." He put his expectant gaze on Ning Youguang''s face. Ning Youguang made an agreement with He Yuan before he came, that he would only be on the show and should not be paid. Therefore, she stood on the edge of He Yuan, always quietly, with an elegant and polite smile on her face, and didn''t care about anything else. Be a wood with peace of mind. "Brother, I''m too lazy to be polite to you." He Yuan continued to refuse, "I have something to do at night, Mr. Ning never eats dinner, what do you think, we''ll take it, and a few of us want to eat in the future, There are opportunities, no matter today." Hearing this, Ma Zhou had no choice but to put down his regret, "That''s fine, let''s make an appointment another day." He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "Mr. Ning, let''s add a WeChat account, my son is in junior high school right now, and many problems in his studies and life are giving his mother a lot of headaches. I''m also annoying and don''t know how to solve it. , and I hope you can give me more pointers." "I don''t dare to give advice, Teacher Ma can send me a message at any time if you need it." Ning Youguang turned on his mobile phone and scanned his personal WeChat QR code, "However, I deal with personal information from 1:00 p.m. to 2:30 every day. Yes, I hope you find out that my information is late, don''t mind." "Reply to messages in a unified time period?" Ma Zhou asked curiously, "Is this to control the time when I use electronic products?" "Yes." Ning Youguang smiled, "I prefer quiet." "It''s really hard to stay still after watching too much on the phone." Ma Zhou said with emotion. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： Why are there so many mental illnesses? Chapter 456 Why are there so many mental illnesses? If you cant eat, you can go to WeChat. Looking at the figure of Pingting leaving arm in arm with He Yuan, Ma Zhou thought with regret. "Teacher Ma." The director came out from the backstage, "How many teachers have left?" "Let''s go." Ma Zhou yawned. When the program was recorded, the tea was served beautifully, and the incense was also used to refresh the mind. When the crowd dispersed, his mind relaxed. As soon as his mind was slack, he was a little out of spirits. As you get older, you get tired easily. "Such a fairy, you don''t even invite anyone to eat." The director teased Ma Zhou. "Please, please don''t move." Ma Zhou said lazily, "The fairy doesn''t eat dinner." "..." The director touched his empty stomach, "Then I won''t have dinner from today." terrible. She just wanted to eat the Mala Tang that she had been following for a long time. The beauty is so slender and on a diet, her short figure is really not good to continue to indulge. "It''s better not to eat dinner." Ma Zhou said with a smile, "Didn''t Mr. Liang also say that skipping dinner will help the body''s metabolism?" Mr. Liang from Mazhoukou is an old friend of the "Old People Come" program group, and a well-known Chinese medicine practitioner in China. "Yes." The director patted his head, "I just remembered, sigh, in our program, I can learn a lot of wisdom from the teachers, but I was full of energy when I went to work, and turned my head and was shocked again. The torrent of desire in this flowery world is swept away, and it is forgotten in an instant, when its time to fall, its still fall. "Okay, you''re almost there." Ma Zhou smiled and raised his wrist, "It''s nothing, I''ll get off work first, I want to go home early today." His assistant was waiting beside him, "Mr. Ma, remember that tonight, don''t forget that we have an announcement to post on Weibo." Ma Zhou took out his cell phone and gave it to him, "You can send it to me now, I''m still busy when I get home." The ?? assistant immediately took over his mobile phone and edited the content of the Weibo that needed to be announced on his Weibo. The director smiled and said, "Mr. Ma, is he going to use the wisdom he just gained at night?" "Oh, I''m ashamed." Ma Zhou touched his head, "After this discussion, I suddenly felt that I was really not a good parent. It seems that I need to ask Xiaoning more for advice in the future." "Mr. Ma." The director approached Ma Zhou, "I think Mr. He and Mr. Ning have a good relationship. Could you have a suitable topic for our show in the future? Let her help and invite Mr. Ning to come and talk." "I think so too." As soon as Ma Zhou saw Ning Youguang today, he knew she was coming, and he definitely had a qualitative leap in the ratings of the show, "Let''s watch it later, let''s plan this first." "Oh, good." The director was very happy to see Ma Zhou having this idea, "Mr. Ma, you have been tired all day, go back to rest early, I still have some work to do here." "Okay." Ma Zhou took the assistant''s phone, "Send me back." Ning Youguang and He Yuan had not walked out of the Apple Video Recording Building when He Yuan''s phone kept ringing. She frowned and took out her cell phone from her bag to connect, but didn''t listen, she didn''t reply, but just put it back in her bag after it was connected. This move made Ning Youguang look at him for a moment. "I wonder why I get on the phone but don''t speak?" Ning nodded lightly. He Yuan looked helpless and annoyed and said, "This is the lunatic I told you. After asking you last time, didn''t you say that he has mental problems? I haven''t talked to him since then, but He still called, I hung up and he continued to fight." "It''s really morbid." Ning Youguang said. "The first few times I saw him and it was fine." He Yuan looked distressed, "Why would he be like this if I didn''t accept him? He is also a respectable person in society." "He was not well trained in his native family, and he felt like ''I like you, how could you not agree to me?'', ''Why don''t you like me?'', he completely I don''t accept your unilateral rejection, I just want to achieve the ultimate goal, and I don''t care about anything else." "Yeah." He Yuan had a look of fear on his face, "Fortunately, I don''t know him well, and I don''t even think about falling in love now, if I really have anything to do with him, I won''t think about a good life for the rest of my life. pass." "Fortunately you are smart." Ning Youguang praised. "It''s not that I''m smart. It''s because I''ve met many scumbags. Now I want to hide when I encounter a pit conditioned reflex, and I''m afraid of falling." He Yuan asked a question from the depths of his soul, "How come there are so many neuroses in this world? Huh? There aren''t many normal people." "There are quite a lot of neurotics." Ning Youguang is more aware of this than she is, "The problem is that they don''t know they have a problem yet." He Yuan is very clear about this, "When you are conducting psychological counseling, what kind of person walks into your studio, and you know at a glance whether he is normal or abnormal?" "It''s when he sat down to tell me about his problems, he said his own point of view, and then he said the other side''s point of view. There are eight or nine that are abnormal." "Is it fun to be on the show today?" When I got home in the evening, Shi Mochizuki saw that Ning Youguang was already at home and was in a good mood. "It''s okay." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Let''s talk about family education, my expertise." Mochizuki was amused, "Mr. Ning is excellent." Ning Youguang chuckled and inserted the last double-petaled peony into the vase, "What do you want to eat tonight?" Shi Mochizuki said, "Do you have anything you want to eat? I can." "I''m not hungry, I don''t eat." Ning Youguang said: "When I came back, I saw a very interesting cafe. Next time we go to drink together, so today I drank blueberry sparkling water." "Is it far?" Shi Mochizuki suggested, "If it''s not far, let''s go the day after tomorrow." Today is Thursday and the day after tomorrow. He hopes to go there for coffee with her soon. "Not far, drive for ten minutes." Ning Youguang picked up the flowers, "Come with me to the next door to put flowers." Shi Mochizuki took a few steps to the edge of the island and looked at the flowers on the table, "Which more do you want?" Crimped Gerbera and White Ginger Lotus. When the two of them picked up four vases of flowers and went to the "Study of No Life", Ning Youguang mentioned Zhou Tang, "I met Zhou Tang on the show today." "Zhou Tang?" Shi Mochizuki paused, "The eldest brother''s friend?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to record a show with him at all." Shi Mochizuki lowered his eyes slightly, "Isn''t that the atmosphere of today''s program recording is very good?" "Well." Ning Youguang didn''t think much about it at all, "It''s better to work with someone you know than someone you don''t know." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： Two more Chapter 457 Two more Friday afternoon. "Why are you in a bad mood?" When Ning Youguang picked up Ning Youyu from school, he was only happy for a while when he saw that it was her who came to pick him up from school, and soon he became preoccupied. "A classmate broke my iPad." Ning Youyu pursed his mouth and felt like he could cry immediately. Ning Youguang''s face didn''t change much, "The iPad is broken, can you show it to me?" Ning Youyu took out an iPad with a broken screen from his schoolbag with a sad face. "It''s quite broken." Ning Youguang looked at the iPad and asked, "A boy or a girl, why did he break your iPad?" "Girl." Ning Youyu said very unhappily, "She is my front desk, I was listening to the get out of class after class, she asked me to play with her, I said I wanted to listen to the class, she threw my iPad when she got angry ." "The little girl has a good temper." Ning Youguang returned the broken iPad to his brother, "Let''s put it on, let''s go home first." Forty minutes later, future tense. Ning Youguang put a plate of washed fruit and a warm glass of milk in front of Ning Youyu, "What''s the name of the female classmate who threw your iPad?" Ning Youyu gave her a name. Ning said from the corner of his eye, "You have something to eat here, and I''ll go get justice for you." Ning Youyu was stunned, "Help me get justice?" "Didn''t someone break your iPad?" Ning Youguang took out his phone. Next, Ning Youyu watched in shock as his sister scolded and roared with the mother of the girl who broke his iPad for half an hour "Maybe in the eyes of our parents, an iPad is not a big deal, but in my brother''s place, it belongs to him, his property. Your child can''t just drop it when he falls, and his things are damaged, you should be responsible." "Also, my brother has the right to arrange his own time after class, and he also has the right to refuse your daughter''s invitation. Please tell your daughter that if she insists on my brother doing this and that next time, then the time will come. It happens that we are not responsible." "A boy? A boy is also a child. He doesn''t have a gender concept yet. Please don''t use your own cognition to mislead and understand children, okay?" "You don''t know how to teach your children, then I will let my younger brother teach your children!" Sister has always been gentle and good-natured, and she has never spoken loudly at home. Ning Youyu has never seen her lose her temper before, and today is the first time. So much so that since Ning Youguang called the parent of the other party, he watched the whole process in such a stunned manner that he forgot to eat and drink milk. Seeing Ning Youguang hang up the phone, Ning Youyu cautiously walked to her side to comfort her, "Sister, don''t be angry, my iPad is broken, I''ll ask my mother to buy another one for me, and it doesn''t cost much." "I''m not angry." The anger on Ning Youguang''s face disappeared instantly. She walked to Ning Youyu and sat down, put the phone aside, "Why didn''t you eat?" "I''m watching you call." Ning Youyu said, "Are you really not angry? Then why are you talking to others so fiercely?" Ning Youguang picked up a fork and picked up a piece of strawberry in Ning Youyu''s fruit bowl, "I''m not angry, I just pretended to be very angry to communicate with your classmate''s mother." "Pretend to be angry?" Ning Youyu didn''t understand, "Why do you pretend to be angry and talk to her?" "Because your classmate''s mother doesn''t think her daughter has a problem at all." Ning Youguang showed a sly smile to Ning Youyu, "And she doesn''t listen to me at all, since she doesn''t listen to me well, then I will Let her know that I''m angry and that it''s not easy to provoke me at all." "Oh." Ning Youyu seemed to understand, "Just like when mom talks to dad sometimes, dad doesn''t listen, and when mom gets angry, does he just listen?" "Yes." Ning Youguang chuckled, "That''s what it means." "Okay." Ning Youyu had to start thinking about the complex issues of grasping human nature at a very young age, "Then I know, in the future when others don''t reason, I won''t reason with him." Ning Youguang is simply too happy, "Yes, we don''t have to reason with people who are unreasonable, because it is useless to say it." Ning Youyu had a serious little face, "Is it useful to lose your temper like my sister?" "It may be useful." Ning Youguang said, "It may not be useful either." Ning Youyu fell into deep thought again, "Is there any other way? Is there any way to make unreasonable people obedient?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "Master their weaknesses and exploit their weaknesses." "Master their weaknesses and take advantage of their weaknesses?" Ning Youyu''s white and tender face was full of confusion. "You don''t understand, right?" Ning Youguang chuckled, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just remember it now, and when you''re older, you''ll understand." "Oh." Ning Youyu immediately put down the plan to continue thinking, and took the milk that he hadn''t drank and put it in front of Ning Youguang, "Thank you sister for helping me get justice, I''m not sad now." He raised his small face, looked at Ning Youguang''s smiling eyebrows, and his whole body was filled with happiness. "You''re welcome." Ning Youguang picked up the milk given by his brother and drank half a glass at one gulp, "Does Xiaoyuer know what I''ve said for so long?" "Yes." Ning Youyu knew how to watch words at a young age, "I heard you just coughed." Ning Youguang smiled and took a sip of milk, "I''ll get you a glass later." "No more." Ning Youyu shook his head, "I drank it at school." He picked up his fork and ate the blueberries, "Did they promise to be responsible?" "Of course. If my sister goes out, will there be any problems?" Ning Youguang showed a smug look on his face, "Next Monday, they will give you a new iPad, and your classmates will apologize to you in person. " "Oh yeah!" Ning Youyu jumped up from the chair with joy, and kept shaking his thumb towards Ning Youguang, "Sister is amazing!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, it''s only natural for my sister to protect my brother." Ning Youguang waved his hand. It was approaching dinner time. Ning Youguang asked Ning Youyu, who was lying on the table obediently doing his homework, "Brother Mochizuki is going home late tonight, only the two of us have dinner at night, do you want to go out to eat with me now, or eat the food I made? " "You did it." Ning Youyu raised his head. "Then I have to tell you well, what I made may not be delicious." Ning Youguang chose to put the ugly words in front of him. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： a little bad Chapter 458 A little bit bad "It''s okay, I can finish it all." Ning Youyu was not afraid at all, and was looking forward to the food made by her sister. "It''s good to finish eating." Ning Youguang decided to negotiate with Ning Youyu first, "You know that my sister doesn''t like to waste food, nor does she like children who waste food." "Of course I know." Ning Youyu''s brows and eyes curved with a smile, revealing snow-white teeth. after an hour. Ning Youguang stared at Ning Youyu seriously and took a bite of scrambled eggs with carrots. "It''s so delicious!" Ning Youyu chewed the dish that he swallowed, and Chao Ning Youguang gave a thumbs up, "Zan Zan Zan!" "Then you eat more." Ning Youguang happily put two chopsticks in his brother''s bowl and scrambled eggs with carrots, "Eating more carrots is good for the eyes." "Mmmm." Ning Youyu took another bite of carrot scrambled eggs, "I like carrots the most." Ning smiled brightly, "I''ll buy some carrots later." I always have carrots at home, but they eat slowly. Because someone is a picky eater and doesn''t like carrots. The carrots Im frying now are leftovers I bought last week, and theyre gone after this meal. "Are we going to go to the supermarket to buy groceries later?" Ning Youyu eats seriously, every time it is a full spoonful and a big mouthful. "Don''t go, I''ll buy it online." Ning You could see deep satisfaction just by watching him eat, then picked up his chopsticks and gave him a piece of pan-fried salmon, "Eat some fish." She made two dishes and one soup tonight. In addition to scrambled eggs with carrots, pan-fried salmon, and a winter melon meatball soup. Although it was simple, it took her a lot of effort. Ning Youyu obediently picked up the fish and put it in his mouth. Ning Youguang thought he could get praise from his younger brother again. But he didn''t want to, the next second, he saw a small white and tender face wrinkled. "It''s a little bit bad." Ning Youyu covered his mouth, "It''s a little spicy, did you put chili powder in it?" "No." Ning Youguang shook his head, "I only put pepper." "The pepper is also a bit spicy." Ning Youyu swallowed the fish with difficulty. He can''t eat a little spicy food at all. Ning Youguang quickly picked up his chopsticks and tasted it a little, "It''s not spicy." is salty. Ning Youguang, who was chewing salmon with difficulty, looked at the other side with a gentle face, and then buried his head to concentrate on cooking. He felt that his brother was really a gentle little angel! He commented on this salmon as "a little bit unpalatable", and he really cared about her face too much. To tell the truth, the most unpalatable thing about this salmon is not that there is too much pepper, but that when it is marinated, the salt is too much. So that the taste of this finished product is not just "a little bit bad". Ning Youguang, who finally swallowed the fish, looked at the plate in front of Ning Youyu that she spent a lot of effort cooking, and even cut out two orchids for decoration, which looked very "delicious". After thinking about it for a minute, he changed the position of the carrot scrambled egg in front of him and the pan-fried salmon in front of him, "You and Mochizuki brother can solve a plate alone, okay?" She doesn''t eat at night anyway. This plate of fish that my brother couldn''t eat had to be left to my boyfriend. - It''s all about not wasting food. She scooped Ning Youyu another spoonful of soup, "Do you taste the soup is salty?" Ning Youyu obediently took a sip of the soup from the bowl in her hand, "It''s not salty." Ning Youguang heaved a sigh of relief, "How many meatballs do you want?" Ning You Yu counted the meatballs in the big soup bowl and asked for half, "I want four meatballs." Ning Youguang served him four meatballs and a bowl of soup, "The rest belong to Brother Mochizuki." "Isn''t Brother Mochizuki not going home to eat?" Ning Youyu asked suspiciously, "Why does my sister still let him eat?" "He doesn''t like to eat outside, he will be hungry when he gets home." Ning Youguang said. Ning Youyu didn''t quite understand it, "How delicious is the food outside." Anyway, he is very happy every time he goes out to eat, he can eat a lot. Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Adults are different from children. Children go out to eat for taste. Adults go out to eat not only for taste, but also for mood." Ning Youyu fell into silence in the clouds and fog. night. When Mochizuki got home, he found that the lights were on, but no one was there, so he put down the things in his hand and abducted to the "Study of No Life" next door. Then, on the long table in the hall of the "No Life Study", I saw Ning Youguang and Ning Youyu who was being tutored by her to do homework. "Brother Mochizuki is back?" Ning Youyu looked at Mochizuki who opened the door and came in, with a bright smile on his face. His young voice was full of cheerful and bright undertones. Suddenly sounded in the quiet and empty "Lifeless Study Room", like in a silent space, someone suddenly played a few notes, and the hearts of those who heard it trembled violently. Mochizuki followed for a while, and then he slowly entered the room. "Well, how is Xiaoyuer''s homework?" He looked into the room and stared at him with a pair of similar eyes, one big and one small, the corners of his eyes and brows couldn''t help overflowing with affection and tenderness. The picture in front of him has everything he is fascinated by. "I still have one page, so I''m done." Ning Youyu said cheerfully, "Brother Mochizuki, let''s go get some vegetables, we have left you fish and soup." A child''s mouth is always faster at delivering messages. Ning Youguang looked at the gentle and beautiful faces of the people who were walking towards her and her brother, and then thought about the cold and salty pan-fried salmon on the table, and finally couldn''t bear it. "The fish is too salty, don''t eat it." As Mochizuki approached, she smelled the wine on his body again, "You stay here with Xiaoyuer, and I''ll go and warm up the soup for you." She was afraid that Ning Youyu would be alone here. "Let''s accompany Xiaoyuer to finish the homework and then go." Shi Mochizuki held Ning Youguang who was about to leave, "No hurry." "Brother Mochizuki, aren''t you hungry?" Ning Youyu is a child with a good memory and sensible, "Let my sister make hot soup for you, your stomach won''t feel uncomfortable after drinking the soup." He also smelled the alcohol on Shi Mochizuki''s body. In an instant, I thought that when I was at home, my father often came back drunk at night, and my mother would go to prepare a bowl of hot soup for my father like my sister. "How does Xiao Yu''er know so much?" Shi Mochiyue chuckled, and by the way reached out and gently pinched the little boy''s cute and well-behaved face. "I already knew it." Ning Youyu had a confident look on his face, and urged Ning Youguang by the way, "Sister, go and make soup for Brother Mochizuki, I''ll do my homework here." Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue looked at each other, both of them saw the overflowing smiles on each other''s faces, "Got it, little housekeeper, I''ll go now." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： Its still my husband. Chapter 459 When Ning Youguang returned to the "Study of No Life" after finishing the hot soup, he heard one big and one small talking. Ning Youyu is scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks: "Brother, I can''t write the composition of this rainy day, it will be sunny tomorrow." Shi Mochizuki sat beside him with his head propped up, his eyes half-covered, and his expression was lazy, "Just write it, whenever it rains outside, it reminds me of an ancient poem, don''t listen to the sound of piercing the leaves..." Ning Youguang opened his round eyes: "Huh?" Ning Youguang walked over in a funny way and touched Mochizuki''s crooked head, "If you teach a child to write like that, won''t his teacher doubt it?" She approached Ning Yuyu again, "Just write, when it rained last week, I opened my small umbrella and ran in the small park in my little yellow rain boots, disturbing the dream of snails all over the place, and then I was in the bushes. I met a shivering little cat in the rain. I saw that it was so pitiful that it was soaked in the rain, so I left the umbrella to it, and then ran home quickly in the rain, stepping on a small ground. Splash..." Ning Yuyu took a shower in the bathroom. Ning there is light to give Mochizuki hot soup. turned his head and saw that he was sitting at the dining table, picking up chopsticks to eat fish, "Don''t eat..." Before he finished speaking, he saw that his chopsticks had been stuffed into his mouth. Immediately afterwards, I saw a face with a slightly frowning brow, "It''s so salty." After she quickly brought the soup to him, she poured him another glass of water. "It''s a little salty." Shi Mochizuki took a sip from the cup, "It actually tastes good." After saying ??, he continued to eat fish without changing his face. Ning Youguang sat down in front of him suspiciously, "Is it just a little salty?" "It''s not important." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "You left it here, isn''t it just for me to eat?" Ning Youguang wanted to take the fish away, "Don''t eat it, I''ll throw it away." "Keep everything, don''t let it fall." Shi Mochizuki said, "It''s just a matter of a few mouthfuls." "I''m afraid you will have edema tomorrow." Ning Youguang said. "It''s alright, just exercise more." Shi Mochizuki continued to drink the soup, "This soup is fine too." Winter Melon Meatball Soup, remove dampness and reduce swelling. Ning Youguang watched nervously as he finished the fish and soup. When the last sip of soup was taken, Shi Mochiyue smiled happily at Ning Youguang, "It''s better for my husband to join us." It was also a rare occasion for a small guest to come to the house, and only after a comparison did he show his face. Ning Youguang was speechless and funny, "Aren''t you supposed to cheer?" She got up and was about to clean up the dishes, but was blocked by Shi Mochizuki, "I''ll clean up, go see if Xiaoyuer wants to help." Because Ming Jinxin and Ning Yi are going to travel far away, they can''t take care of Ning Yuyu. After getting the consent of the two brothers and sisters, they stuffed him over and let Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang raise him. His arrival made Shi Mochizuki''s plan to go to coffee with Ning Youguang on the weekend had to be cancelled. It was the first time to take care of Ning Youyu with Ning Youguang. Shi Mochizuki found that he and another younger brother were two children with completely different personalities, with completely opposite preferences and tastes. Take Xie Yizun out for dinner and ask him what he eats, he is either Pizza Hut or McDonald''s KFC, fried chicken, BBQ, skewers, happy water and milk tea his favorite. Ning Yu is not. Let him choose a restaurant, and he chose a decent hotel and restaurant. Most of them are Cantonese and Japanese. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： Two more Chapter 460 Two more Every time before entering the hotel, he asks them to help him to see the source of the ingredients in this shop, which is beyond the maturity of his age. "In terms of eating preferences, one by one is more like my uncle''s son." Looking at Ning Youyu, who was seriously eating Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, Shi Mochiyue couldn''t help but leaned into Ning Youguang''s ear and said something. Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment, then glanced at him sideways, "What nonsense are you talking about?" Although her dad does like to eat junk food like 11! "It''s me who was cranky." Shi Mochizuki hurriedly sat down and drank his soup. After the regular meeting. Shi Mochizuki called Assistant Jin into the office, pointed to the document he had just read on the computer and asked, "Is this the only information about Apple Video?" "Yes, it mainly contains their company''s strategy and business model." Assistant Jin replied, "Before this morning, the financial and actuaries will sort out their data and send it to you." "Have you read all these materials?" Shi Mochizuki asked. "I have seen it." Assistant Jin said, "their model is relatively rare, and it is not easy for us to make predictions." "If you ask someone to analyze it carefully, it doesn''t matter if the model is unfamiliar." Shi Mochiyue said, "Take a good look at what value their model can bring to users and the industry. No matter what model, it can create value in the end. ." "Okay, boss." After the communication, Assistant Jin was ready to go out, but when he turned around again, he thought about it and asked the question in his heart, "Boss, we already have Youle Video, why should we buy it? An Apple Video?" Youle Video and Apple Video are two of the three members of the first echelon of domestic long-term videos, and Xingguang already owns 67% of the shares of Youle Video. In Assistant Jin''s view, it is enough for a long video platform like Youle to have one. After all, although investing in them can enjoy the high growth dividends of the development of online media, it also consumes a lot of costs due to market competition, resulting in a lot of losses. Even if you invest in "Youle", the most profitable platform in the first echelon of long-term videos in the whole country, the actual return is far less than the investment. Shi Mochizuki certainly understands Assistant Jin''s concerns, "Don''t think too much, consider acquiring Apple because I think that with its positioning and operational trends, it can be built as an important part of Youle''s content ecological strategy." From the perspective of investors, if the oligopolistic industries that are generally loss-making can be integrated, the biggest benefit is to change the competitive landscape, gain higher bargaining power over upstream and downstream, and increase the rate of return from now on. From the perspective of users, if Youle Video, a domestic long-term video platform, can be merged with Apple Video, it will greatly increase the strength of the two platforms and allow them to enjoy more high-quality resources. In this case, the price increase is acceptable to a certain extent. When Mochizuki made such a small gesture, Assistant Jin understood, "If we propose a marriage to Apple, they will definitely consider it carefully." The key point to consider is whether Youle is willing to "merge" with them, or "acquire", or operate on two platforms. Shi Mochizuki nodded, "This is a challenge for Apple''s managers." Assistant Jin thought for a while and then said, "After the marriage between Youle and Apple, they still have to face the pressure of other competitors." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： Successfully acquired Apple Video Chapter 461 The successful acquisition of Apple Video In a conference room with simple decoration. A middle-aged man in a black suit sat at the conference table and said, "It''s not that we disagree with the merger of ''Youle'' and ''Apple'', but we have a concern." The negotiating representative of "Youle" is Assistant Jin, "Mr. Zhu, you said." A middle-aged man called "President Zhu" by Assistant Jin, named Zhu Yong. - is the largest shareholder of "Apple Video", he himself holds 87% of the shares of "Apple Video" and is the big boss of "Apple Video". Zhu Yong only started contacting this gentle-looking young man in front of him in the last month. A month ago, he suddenly approached the door through an old friend of his, saying that he wanted to talk to him about the project of "Starlight Investment Fund" acquiring "Apple Video". The right-hand man of the boss of the "Starlight Investment Fund", and an old friend who helped him build a bridge, Zhu Yong couldn''t help but give him face. But what should I say, he prides himself on being a person in the mall to some extent, and an assistant wouldn''t make him treat him differently, if it was the one above him, it would be more or less the same. But after a month of communication, he no longer dared to despise the young assistant. Even with the continuous advancement of the acquisition project, the communication and interaction between "Apple" and "Starlight" deepened. When he was negotiating with him, the more he dared not relax his vigilance. The opening is also more and more cautious "Your ''Youle'' absorbs and integrates our ''Apple'' into its own business. Even if we ''divide and conquer'' in terms of content, we still need to maintain the user base with matching quality and quantity of production works, and ''Youle'' also It''s the big brother, it is destined that the resources of ''Apple'' will be continuously supplied to ''Youle'' in the future, and the strategy of ''Apple'' will also be oriented towards the overall strategy of ''Youle''." Throughout the mergers and acquisitions of industry giants, there has never been a safe and equal transaction. The strong are always stronger, and the weak are weaker or even disappear. This kind of lessons from the past can be found in all walks of life. "Apple Video" was created by Zhu Yong. It really needs the capital of "Starlight" and the resource support of "Youle". But compared with these, Zhu Yong is more afraid that although he will get the money, he will The "Apple" is gone. If Zhu Yong was whitewashed, Assistant Jin instantly understood his concerns and worries, so he replied indifferently: "The development goal of ''Youle'' is overseas streaming media." His light words dispelled all Zhu Yong''s hesitation and hesitation. "This is good, this is good." Zhu Yong smiled and said, "We have read the contract here. If there is no problem, let''s sign it. It''s getting late. After signing the contract, we can rush to have lunch." As a person in the industry, he knows too well how promising the overseas development prospects of "Youle" are now. He has not seen the financial statements of Youle, but according to gossip, in last years year-end financial report, Youle had 310 million global paying users in Q1. Among them, Q1 increased by 27.57 million subscriptions in a single quarter, and is expected to add 13 million to 15 million new subscribers in Q2. The lunch after the contract was successfully signed can only be a celebration feast. at the celebration feast. As the signing representatives of the two parties, Zhu Yong and Assistant Jin sat side by side. After three rounds of wine, Zhu Yong blushed and put his arms around Assistant Jin''s shoulders, calling him brother and brother, "Brother Jin is always convenient to see, can you help me make an appointment? I have admired his style for a long time." Assistant Jin smiled gently and kindly, "Mr. Zhu, we are all a family now, and there will always be opportunities when we meet." Zhu Yong smiled when he heard this, "This is this." He lifted the decanter and added wine to Assistant Jin himself. Assistant Jin waited for him to add a little to his wine glass, and immediately reached out to block the noodles of the tall crystal glass, "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry, I''ll go back and report our good news to President Shi later, really. No more drinking." "Then let''s drink less." Zhu Yong took off the jug very simply. There was a table of people around them. Everyone seemed to be talking to the people next to them in a warm and decent manner, but in fact everyone''s attention was not less on the two of them. After chatting with Assistant Jin again, Zhu Yong took advantage of the wine to get up and leaned into his ear and asked, "Brother Jin, I heard rumors in the industry that our ''Youle Video'' has been around for the past two years. The performance data of overseas growth, to tell you the truth, I admire the operation and management model of ''Youle'', but I don''t know whether the news is reliable?" said, he lowered his voice and told him some specific data that he knew. Assistant Jin nodded very indifferently after listening carefully, "Previously, the management of ''Youle'' expected an increase of 7 million." "Weibo?" He Yuan, who was lying alone in the study of a villa on the outskirts of the capital, drinking and reading, suddenly received a call from Ma Zhou, "Forget her." As she said, she sat up from the sofa slightly drunk, "She''s very weird, she doesn''t play Weibo, doesn''t watch TV, she usually only reads papers and books, it''s easy to find her to post on Weibo, the problem is that she always I haven''t used Weibo before, don''t worry, she has re-registered a new account for the show, she doesn''t have a fan, she looks like a navy." "That''s it..." Ma Zhou on the other end of the phone was quite surprised, "This Xiao Ning is really a literate person, he''s very casual." He Yuan chuckled, "It''s not like us, who have struggled for half a lifetime, talking about freedom, but still thinking about money and fame, she doesn''t need to bow her head for these, she only cares about the matter itself. Whether it has practical meaning and value to society and others. He Yuan said this, Ma Zhou could only sigh with a smile, "Well then, I''ll tell the program crew, don''t bring Xiaoning with you when it comes to the announcement." "Thank you bro." He Yuan laughed heartily. "Yuanyuan, why are you being polite to me?" Ma Zhou smiled, "The director of our program team said that in the future, we will select more themes related to ''psychology'' and ''education''. When that time comes, you have to help us please ask more Xiao Ning, come to our live broadcast room for tea." He Yuan laughed, "I can''t do it as a professor, let''s talk about it when we have a suitable one." A temporary lounge built by a domestic crew. Zhou Tang sat on the chair with his eyes closed and let his personal makeup artist smear his face. In the corner next to ??, Xiaoqian was wearing loose casual clothes and was half lying on the beanbag and brushing his phone. Brushing, he suddenly got up and walked over to Zhou Tang who was putting on makeup and said, "Brother, "The Old Man Comes" @you, it seems that he wants us to help forward it and promote the show." "You can just turn around." Zhou Tang closed his eyes, there was nothing he could do. "But when we were on this show, the contract we negotiated didn''t promise to help promote it." Xiaoqian scratched his head in embarrassment, "Will Sister Lin tell us later?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： help you stand Chapter 462 Helping you on the platform "It''s fine." Zhou Tang continued to close his eyes, "When the time comes, you can say that I was talking to them and take the initiative to help them forward it." "...Also okay." Xiaoqian was about to forward the upcoming program of "The Old Man Comes", but when he forwarded it, he suddenly found a problem, "Why don''t the program team @ Teacher Ning, Teacher Ning is so big, It saves them a lot of advertising costs by switching them once. Zhou Tang opened his eyes, "Didn''t the show crew bring her?" "No." Xiao Qian shook his head, "Could it be that they dislike Teacher Ning''s lack of coffee seats?" Zhou Tang reached out and took the phone from Xiaoqian''s hand, looked at it carefully and smiled, "It''s not that the program team doesn''t @ Teacher Ning, it''s that she doesn''t want to lose her horse." Xiaoqian opened his Weibo on his mobile phone and turned to the Weibo homepage of "an ordinary person". The number of fans displayed on it was already more than 13 million. With so many fans ??, he felt that if the show team really disliked Teacher Ning''s lack of coffee, it would be really stupid. "Brother, Teacher Ning turns over the cards every night to answer questions, when will it be turned over to me?" He was very melancholy, "I leave her a message every day, and she never turned over my cards once." "So you want her to turn over your cards?" Zhou Tang sneered, "Unless you sign up for a trumpet account." Xiaoqian also has a lot of fans on his Weibo account, more than two million, most of whom are fans of Zhou Tang. They all know that Xiao Qian is their Tangtang''s assistant and his cousin. Zhou Tang star is aloof and rarely interacts with fans. Xiaoqian usually spends more time idling on his phone than he does. He is simple and simple. Sometimes fans want to know something about Zhou Tang, and they go to his Weibo and ask him. As long as it is not unpublished, Xiaoqian will reveal a few words from time to time to secure a fan for himself, and also to favor Zhou Tang. With such a flamboyant account, Miss Ning''s Weibo account, who never revealed her personal information, certainly couldn''t turn over his cards. Zhou Tang thought about it and looked at his Weibo homepage and let out a long sigh "If you have a trumpet, you won''t necessarily be flopped by a little fairy!" "It''s all from the previous hot search!" "Teacher, you are on the hot search again." In the morning, Ning Youguang stepped on the bell and walked into the classroom, and she was greeted by the cheers of the whole class. "understood." The episode of "The Old Man Comes" was broadcast at 20:00 last night. After a night of deliberation, we successfully reached the top of Weibo''s hot search around 8:00 this morning. She also discovered it not long ago. Ning Youguang smiled and turned on the computer, "Let''s start the class." "Teacher, you didn''t even tell us when you went to "The Old Man Comes"." Some classmates cheered, "Tell us in advance that we can buy a ticket to go to the infield to help you stand on the platform." "Yes, yes." A female student also said, "It can help you on the platform, and you can see Tangtang, killing two birds with one stone. It''s such a good thing, you don''t talk to us first~" Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Do you guys want to help me on the platform or do you want to see big stars?" "Help you on the platform and watch the big stars." This is powdered sugar. "Help you stand on the platform." This is obviously a student who doesn''t care about Zhou Tang, "What''s so good about a star, it''s better to look at you than to look at him!" I would be unhappy when others belittle my idol like this, but today Forget it, the goddess is indeed more attractive than Tangtang. "Help you on the platform help you on the platform." The powdered sugar in the class also changed their mouths. The whole class burst into laughter. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： Your boss will have a day when he will use his power for personal gain Chapter 463 Your boss will also have a day to use power for personal gain And powdered sugar asked, "Teacher, how does it feel to be on the show with the top streamers of Neiyu?" Ning Youguang smiled lightly, "I''m sorry, my mind is all on ''family education''." The whole class burst into laughter again. After laughing. Ning said to the classmates in the audience, "If I can get free tickets from the program group in the future, you can go play." "I have accepted my heart, so don''t waste the money." There are not many infield tickets for "The Old Man Comes", and it is still expensive. Buying tickets in person to see an infield is still a bit too heavy for the students. Ning Youguang was a guest guest on the show "The Old Man Comes", and he was on the hot search again. After a while, the students of the National University of Science and Technology stopped talking and went to class. At the same time, for the current episode of "The Old Man Comes", the popularity of the Internet has not dropped so quickly. Ryan Plaza, "Starlight Investment Fund" company. Yun Zewu came out of his office and happened to meet Shi Mochizuki at the corner of the office, "0, your teacher Ning is on the hot search again." Your family, Teacher Ning. When the corner of Mochizuki''s mouth rose slightly, "Yeah." Yun Zewu couldn''t help but feel proud when he saw his eyes and brows, a flash of light flashed in his mind, he immediately leaned in front of him, and suddenly realized, "You propose to let ''Youle'' buy ''Apple'', it''s not because of Teacher Ning Bar?" The corner of Mochizuki''s raised mouth did not change when ??, and walked side by side with him into the conference room, "Am I such a small person?" Yun Zewu looked at him seriously, "I really doubt it." With his understanding of the love brain, this is a group of species that do everything for love, not to mention the acquisition of a long video platform? Shi Mochizuki didn''t speak, just glanced at him sideways, and pushed open the door of the conference room. However, Yun Zewu felt that he was absolutely right when he saw the big characters in his eyes, "What about doubts? Let''s pay attention to big data." The moment Mochizuki pushed open the door of the conference room, the originally noisy atmosphere in the conference room instantly became quiet. "What are you talking about, so happy?" Yun Zewu, who followed Mochizuki when he stepped on it, chose to adjust the atmosphere first. "The cloud is always good, and the time is always good." Everyone greeted the two respectfully. Then, one of the young people who looked like Zhou Zheng answered Yun Zewu''s question aloud, "Mr. Yun, the stock price of ''Apple Video'' has hit a new high because of our acquisition." As soon as he said these words, he immediately received an admiring look from his colleagues around him. At this moment, the elites of Starlight Investment Fund, who were sitting in the conference room waiting for the two big bosses to hold a project meeting, thought to themselves, "Leave the words to those who can speak." Otherwise, let a brainless person say, his mouth is "We are talking about the hot search on the boss..." They should all go down together! Is it a good time to chat before such an important meeting? ! so far so good Teammates are still God teammates after all. "Not bad." Yun Zewu praised everyone with a smile, "Wait for Xiao Li to organize it. In the evening, the project team finds a place to celebrate. Everyone relax and the company pays the bill." "Thank you, President Yun." This unexpected reward fell from the sky, making all the starlight elites here beamed with joy. "You don''t need to thank me." Yun Zewu looked at Shi Mochizuki with a smile on his face, "Thank you Shizong. This time we successfully helped ''Youle'' acquire ''Apple'', thanks to your Shizong''s good vision." Without a project, there is no celebration. All the elites smiled and thanked Shi Mochizuki, "Thank you Mr. Shi." "Thanksgiving always brings us riches." "Always treat us to a big meal when we are grateful." When ??, Mochizuki raised the corners of his mouth to watch everyone laugh, and his expression was much more relaxed than usual in meetings. In the following meeting, everyone found that the atmosphere during the meeting was unprecedentedly relaxed and efficient, and everyone spoke freely. After all, they are all elites, and everyone speaks as concisely as possible. Therefore, at the end of the project meeting of "Starlight" early in the morning, the content of the discussion was discussed, and it didn''t take long. Until the adjournment is announced. All the star elites who attended the meeting found that they have always strictly demanded everyone''s time, and today there are few surprises. Maybe he is really busy with his business. After all, during the meeting, I was constantly looking at my phone. It was not until the end of the meeting that I had the time to give everyone a few words, "The threshold for the streaming media video industry is not high, and content is the absolute main force in this industry. Please let the product department of ''Youle'' pay more attention to it. For the next content production and output of ''Apple Video'', resources can be appropriately tilted on high-quality programs that have a good reputation in the market." "Okay, Mr. Shi." All the elites nodded in response to the boss''s instructions. Only Yun Zewu, who has a lot of heart and loves brain supplements, is going wild In the three seconds after Mochizuki''s words fell, he had already interpreted his words a hundred and eighty times in his own mind. After ??, everyone got up and left. He wandered over to Assistant Jin who was sorting out the information, and whispered, "Your boss also has a day when he uses his power for personal gain..." Gold Assistant bowed his head and smiled without speaking. Zhou Tang, who is currently filming in the crew, has been busy lately. In this day and age, there is no time when he does not stay up late to film. The photo was taken from 9:00 in the morning to 5:00 in the morning today, and was dragged by Xiao Qian to the hotel suite to catch up with sleep after closing his eyes. I slept until 11:30 in the morning, and was woken up by the smell of takeaway food called by Xiao Qian. "Brother, it''s time to eat." When Xiao Qian entered the room, he was still drinking ice-cold 0-calorie sparkling water. "Don''t eat." Zhou Tang half-squinted his eyes and took out his phone from under his pillow to check the time, but found that he had a lot of new news on WeChat. He was so sleepy that he didn''t want to pay any attention to it. But he had to frown and enter the WeChat app with an impatient face. Xiaoqian reminded him when he saw his ugly face, "The crew is fine, the director told us to arrive at three o''clock in the afternoon." Hearing this, Zhou Tang fortunately closed his eyes and handed the phone to Xiaoqian who just walked over to the bed, "Please help me to see if there is any other important information, if not, wake me up at 2:30 and eat. Get me ready." Xiaoqian put the iced sparkling water aside, swiped his WeChat on his mobile phone, and said at the same time, "Brother, a lot of people have sent you messages to wish you a hot search." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： #professor# burst! Chapter 464 #Professor# Blast! The word "hot search" made Zhou Tang''s nerves lifted, "What hot search?" "It''s a hot search on Weibo." Xiao Qian said with a smile, "Brother, you still have the foresight and take the initiative to help "The Old Man Come" to promote it, or else, with its current popularity, netizens will find out that we didn''t do it for the program team. Xuanfa, it''s time to say that we don''t care about low-cost production." Zhou Tang is popular, but there are also many people who blackmail him online. The so-called popular people are right and wrong. "Is there a hot search for "The Old Man Comes"?" Zhou Tang was completely awake. "That''s right." Xiao Qian looked happy, "Sister Lin called me personally this morning, complimenting our friendship for helping the "Old Man Come" Xuanfa well, and also said that we can deepen the "Old Man Come" in the future. partnership." Where does Zhou Tang care about this? What he cares about is, "What is the hot topic of "The Old Man Comes"? Is it related to me?" As a top-notch influence among male celebrities in domestic entertainment, Zhou Tang has always been confident in this. "...Yes." Xiao Qian answered after a slight pause. "If you have it, you have it. If you don''t have it, you don''t have it." Zhou Tang''s recent stay up late is not saying that his face is yellow and his skin is thin, but at least the negative emotions are constantly accumulating. People who can''t get enough sleep are really easy to be irritable. Seeing Xiao Qian''s slow attitude, others became impatient. "Yes, and no." Xiaoqian held Zhou Tang''s cell phone in his hand and focused on talking to him, "Brother, the episode of "The Old Man Comes" that we were on was a hit, and it''s only been half a day since it aired last night. It has already been on four hot searches." "Four hot searches?" Zhou Tang got up from the bed in shock, "Is the topic still there? Show me." "Yes." Xiaoqian immediately took out his phone from his pocket, flipped to the Weibo hot search topic interface, and handed it to Zhou Tang. Zhou Tang can see at a glance which are the hot search topics related to "The Old Man Comes". is the first #ù#, the third #professor# and the seventh #familyeducation#. This is so recognizable. One for him, one for the sister of the Ning family, and one for the old friend, all three hot topics are accounted for. Two bursts and one boils. It can be seen that its discussion heat is high. Zhou Tang took the mobile phone, swept over the top trending topic on Weibo today, and clicked on the #professor# that, and found that it was a short paragraph of Ning Youguang''s speech on yesterday''s "Old Friends Come", which was intercepted by netizens. Just open one of the most read Weibo, click it, and just hear a gentle female voice say, "When the lights are dim..." After listening to this video patiently, Zhou Tang carefully looked at the content provided by the blogger who intercepted this video, and saw a paragraph that was neither long nor short: [Professor''s self-confidence really comes from the inside out. She is very beautiful and elegant. When I look at others with a peaceful and inclusive look, I have a sense of closeness in my heart. Only those who have enough wisdom have this kind of peace, accept it. Everything is happening, like a sober human spectator. ] After editing this blog post, the blogger added two topics of #ù# #familyeducation#, which instantly increased his popularity. The blogger himself is also a big V in the entertainment industry. He has more than one million fans, and he posted it during the popular prime time. Soon the number of views of this video on the platform exceeded 4 million, and the number of Weibo reposts exceeded 10,000+. 20,000+ comments and 100,000+ likes. "Professor?" Zhou Tang looked at Xiao Qian with interest after reading the data. "Yeah." Xiao Qian leaned in front of Zhou Tang and said with a smile, "Brother, ''Professor'' is the honorific title given to Miss Ning by netizens. Everyone called her a fairy this morning, and this blogger''s article was sent to me. After it became popular, netizens followed suit and changed their mouths, and now everyone is called Professor Ning." "Professor is also very good." As soon as I heard the name, it was as cold as a snow-capped mountain, which was not to be teased. Zhou Tang smiled and turned to the phone again, "What happened to the fairy?" "This morning''s hot search, didn''t you say that Mr. Quanin is a fairy in the show? This topic suddenly became a hot search in the middle of the night last night, and it only went down in the morning, so it is not in the hot topics you see now." Zhou Tang took the mobile phone and looked up at Xiao Qian, "Fairy? Hot search?" Xiaoqian nodded heavily, opened his Weibo, directly searched for "fairy", and opened the topic #Ů#, the first hot search topic in this issue, to show Zhou Tang, the data above is indeed very impressive. "This topic was originally very popular, but I don''t know how it went down." Xiao Qian was also making up her sleep in the morning. When the topic ??#fairy# was on the list, he was sleeping soundly. How could he know that Teacher Ning was the first to be on the list because of a compliment from his cousin. He didn''t wake up much earlier than Zhou Tang, but after seeing some news sent to him by the team''s public relations, he chatted with the other party in person, and only then did he understand how "The Old Man Comes" dominated Weibo this time. some process. Only then did he know that in this episode of "The Old Man Comes", the heated discussion on the Internet caused by Teacher Ning was on par with his brother. This kind of popularity, topicality and influence... Xiaoqian sighed, "If you enter the circle, you will definitely be a top class again." Not to mention, Miss Ning''s awesome background. really entered the circle, and now the post-95 Xiaohua of Neiyu will definitely have to flop again. Mr. Ning is absolutely the best. After thinking about it in a mess, Xiaoqian felt that the topic of #fairy# was suppressed. "Professor is more in line with Teacher Ning''s temperament." Unable to hold back, he muttered his inner thoughts. Zhou Tang is reading the comments of Weibo netizens about #professor# [Knowledge, experience, people I have met, things I have encountered, the environment in which I grew up, the collection of all experiences and reflection form a person''s judgment. ] [Where is the demand for family education, you can see the data list. ] [Sneak away for a day and see old friends come] [The fallen flowers are speechless, the people are as pale as chrysanthemums, the age of books is readable. ] [Whoever knocks on the door of firewood and stuns the crane dream, the moon is bright and the old person comes] [After watching this episode, I really gained knowledge. There is no standard answer to the question, but there are different perspectives and gains. ] [The Coming of the Dead is like a book, it is not suitable to read it all at once, so I decided to read this issue several times. ] [I like to watch Ma Chaus dialogue with those old intellectuals who have crossed the century-long river. He speaks humbly and peacefully, and talks about every issue of life in a relaxed and relaxed manner, but I didnt expect to like it Several young people sat together and talked about education. The professor really broke my old preconceptions about young and beautiful girls. Sister, I''m sorry, I watched this issue three times! ] just heard Xiaoqian muttering this sentence, without thinking about it, he replied, "He is a professor!". 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： Two more Chapter 465 Two more Looking at it, Zhou Tang was surprised that the younger sister of Ning''s family had such a prosperous beauty, but the netizens below the comments, except for some literary quotes to praise the beauty of the younger sister of the Ning family, others As if ignoring her appearance, they are all watching and tasting her richer interior. Not only onlookers, but they also tried their best to respond to everything related to her with words similar to Ning''s sister in temperament and appearance. Like a group of monkeys who usually like to watch dramas and like to jump up and down, suddenly they put on robes, and they all dressed up as cultural people who read poetry and books, extraordinarily elegant, and extraordinarily poetic. Literacy is self-sustainable, which makes people not dare to be presumptuous. also makes people feel very wrong. "Could it be that someone accused me?" I don''t want Miss Ning''s family to be judged on the Internet by some unknown people, or to say some inconspicuous things, which will make people feel uncomfortable. Zhou Tang thought to himself, the first thought of the Ning family, the second thought of the Ming Dynasty. But before things are clear, he doesn''t want to ask them rashly. So, I opened my own topic #ù#, I wanted to see what netizens were saying, and then [It turns out that I am so confident because I have such a good mother. ] [My parents-in-law are so loving, thank you for your support! ] [What is good family education, good family education means that parents do their best to be themselves, and then let their children become children. ] [exactly! ] [My husband is so handsome! ] [Such a good father-in-law, daughter-in-law is really lucky! ] [Father-in-law loves mother-in-law so much, is it okay for our mother-in-law to be the backbone of the family? ] N, it''s still the original style of painting, and it''s still a group of people who like to jump up and down. Zhou Tang''s psychological doubts deepened, and he patiently opened the hot topic #familyeducation#, and carefully read the following hot comments: [Ma Zhou, who was born in 1968, is extremely tolerant and harmonious with his views on young people. ] [Suddenly I understand why they said that. ] [The Old Man Comes is a program that touches the human soul. ] [After watching Zhou Tang in this episode, I found that no one can reach the pinnacle of life without effort. It is only through their own efforts that they can reach the desired height, those dazzling brilliance. , are the result of accumulation over many years. ] This style of painting Zhou Tang briefly turned his attention away from the Internet and asked Xiao Qian, "Have you read the comments under the hot search?" "Look, it''s all good reviews!" Xiao Qian said very happily. Zhou Tang looked at his silly cousin, who was so tired, "Have you noticed the difference in the wind direction of the three topic comment areas?" Xiao Qian was stunned, "It''s different, what''s the difference, I don''t know." Zhou Tangzhi looked at the screen of the mobile phone, and broke the doubts in his heart with Xiaoqian, "Does it seem like someone is deliberately guiding the public opinion trend of "The Old Man Comes", and is controlling the comments?" "An empty comment?" Xiao Qian scratched his head, "Who is it, Teacher Ning?" Zhou Tang gritted his teeth, "The brain is a good thing, could you please help me get it back?" "You, Teacher Ning, and the program group are the only ones who are trending on "The Old Man Comes"." Xiaoqian was not angry when his brother complained, and he calculated carefully with his fingers, "We didn''t invite the navy, it should be a good program. No, you are so suspicious, who else is there besides Teacher Ning?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： Teacher Ning is so good-natured Chapter 466 Teacher Ning has such a good temper Zhou Tang closed his eyes and restrained his violent emotions, "Do you think Teacher Ning would do such things as accusations?" "No." Xiaoqian shook his head, "Mr. Ning has such a good temper. Last time, brother, your fans criticized her, but she was not angry, and this time there is no reason to do anything." Zhou Tang felt that his heart had been stabbed again, "Go ask someone to check to see if there is someone accusing and commenting on this hot search, and if so, see who is controlling this matter." "Okay, brother." Xiao Qian went to work obediently. Zhou Tang lay down on the bed again, but he was no longer sleepy. His mind kept spinning, thinking about who was controlling this matter. Once he knew who was accusing and criticizing, it was not difficult to know the purpose of the other party''s accusing and criticizing. Although ??Xiaoqian is often confused, he is very good at inquiring about news. Soon, Zhou Tang knew who the hot search for this time was. "Program crew?" Zhou Tang, who was sitting around the small coffee table to eat, was stunned. "Yes." Xiaoqian held the phone, also surprised, "That''s what Lao Shen said." Old Shen, a navy chief with one hundred and eighty marketing numbers. is an object that Zhou Tangs personal studio collaborates with from time to time. Zhou Tang Gulu took a sip of the soup, "Did the program team say why the critics were accused?" "Old Shen said it seemed to be an order from the executives of ''Apple Video''." Xiaoqian also looked puzzled, "When did the executives of ''Apple Video'' care so much?" Zhou Tang is taking a meal with his hands. He thought of the marriage between "Youle" and "Apple", which has been rumored in the industry recently. Today, the capital behind these two platforms is "starlight"... "Shi Mochizuki." A name that made him feel unwell all over his body appeared in Zhou Tang''s mind. For a long time. He couldn''t swallow and said to Xiao Qian, who was nibbling on sweet and sour pork ribs, "Let''s stop here." Xiaoqian nodded while biting his ribs. couldn''t be more heartbroken. Zhou Tang planned to keep his head down to eat, but he didn''t take a bite for a long time. Waiting for a box of sweet and sour pork ribs to be eaten by Xiao Qian. He raised his head and looked at him, "Wait, people will look at the comments on our topic, but anyone who locks Mr. Ning and me together will be deleted, and by the way, let''s correct the atmosphere on our Weibo." "Brother, are you planning to follow the show team?" Xiaoqian said with a look of joy, "I see it, "The Walking Dead" is so highly valued by Apple Video executives, this show may become the ace of Apple Video''s focus in the future. The show, let''s work with them, it''s not a loss!" Zhou Tang put down his chopsticks, "Are you finished?" "It''s almost there." It''s obviously a good thing, why is his brother suddenly unhappy? Xiaoqian couldn''t understand. But he didn''t dare to touch his bad head at this time. "After eating, hurry up and get things done. Do it beautifully." Zhou Tang got up with a sullen face, "I''ll go clean up, we''ll finish the line in five minutes, and stop by the crew." "Family Education" has attracted many people''s discussion and attention to "family education" after the episode of "The Old Man Comes" was broadcast. For this reason, many parents really listened to Ning Youguang''s suggestion and went to some learning platforms to search for courses on "family education". This has led to a sharp rise in the number of paid subscriptions for home education related courses on many domestic knowledge payment platforms, and the platform has also increased the promotion of its related content in a timely manner, forming a perfect business closed loop in the home education industry. For downstream parents, after listening to the class carefully, they realized that they had so many deficiencies in the education of their children. After discovering this problem, many parents regretted not learning such a good course earlier, while others immediately adjusted their parenting methods for their children based on what they learned every day. In short, after the important issue of "family education" is taken seriously by the people, parents, children, platforms and content producers all benefit. Ning Youguang has received invitations from many programs and platforms one after another. The types of programs include entertainment talk, puzzle competition, life experience, marriage speed dating There are also many types of ?? platforms, including knowledge-based payment platforms, long and short video content platforms, national and local TV stations, etc. There are even entertainment brokerage companies asking her if she has the intention of acting across the circle. Ning Youguang was a little dumbfounded and refused repeatedly. The reason why she appeared in "The Old Man Comes" is purely because of the good performance of the "Apple Video" program, coupled with the invitation of her friend He Yuan. As for the rest, forget it. As a second-generation Buddhist star, she does not want to be famous, and she does not want to enter the circle. In this life, I just want to live every day ordinary and ordinary. The last cultural talk show also exploded Weibo''s hot search. Ning Youguang decided that he must be more careful when selecting partners for cooperation in the future. This afternoon. The cool wind came up one after another, and the rain fell on the glass windows impatiently, hitting a rhythm that was unique to summer. Ning Youguang was hugged by Shi Mochiyue and had just taken a nap, when he was awakened by the raindrops that were pounding on the glass window. Thick curtains blocked the bright light outside the window, and the interior was dark. The dark and quiet space makes people''s auditory nerves more sensitive. After quietly listening to the sound of the rain for a while, her mood was brighter than the weather. Fortunately, Mochizuki was still asleep when she was holding her. After struggling to get out of his arms, she stuffed a pillow for him to continue holding her. He quietly got up and went to the "Study of No Life" - boiled water and made tea. Enjoy the Qinghuan at this moment. When Mochizuki woke up, he found that the pillow was empty and he was holding a pillow in his arms, so he got up, washed his face, brushed his teeth, and went straight to the "Lifeless Study Room." He gently opened the door of the "Lifeless Study", and saw that the person he was looking for was sitting alone in the slightly empty hall drinking tea in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. On the bare floor, she crossed her legs, tilted her head and leaned on her knees and quietly looked out the window, the scene of dripping rain falling on the small garden and on the terrace. Beside her are a bottle of blue Endless Summer with drops of water and a tea tray. There is half a pot of hot tea and two tea cups in the tea tray. One of the cups is empty, and the other is also empty. The extraordinarily fresh and lush "Endless Summer" that she opened was obviously cut from the small outdoor garden in the rain not long ago, and the freshness was wrapped in the misty water vapor. Shi Mochizuki took out his mobile phone from his pocket and grabbed a picture of the scene in front of him, attached to him. The people in the picture are graceful and picturesque, and there is stillness around them. He lowered his head and rubbed the screen of his mobile phone, as if he was gently stroking treasures with his fingertips. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： Two more Chapter 467 Two more There are usually many people around you who are learning from the big men who are at the peak of their careers and love. There was someone laughing next to him, "How can there be anxiety when Rijin is fighting for gold? He is happy only the God of Wealth can understand." When Mochizuki thought about it, how did he basically answer? [Of course there will be anxiety, in the face of change and scarcity of resources, no one can fully grasp everything. The way I cure anxiety is to stay at home and rest, cook with my family drink tea, family is the source of energy. ] To this answer, some people agree, some people laugh. Approved people think that what the boss said makes sense, and they will have such an experience. Laughing people think that the big guy is really perfunctory to answer this question, without drafting. It would be nice if the family members didnt create anxiety for themselves. How can they cure anxiety? pulled away from the shallow thoughts. Shi Mochizuki walked to Ning Youguang and sat down cross-legged, "All year round, probably only when I''m with you can I look forward to the arrival of a rain." The best life does not stop for his past, but appears in his present. At the same time, he saw that in the tea tray beside her, there was a cup with light tea stains on the bottom, which was the cup she had drunk from. He lifted the teapot and filled another clean cup with tea. The sound of rain outside the window is ticking, and the sound of tea pouring in the ear is much warmer than that. "The misty rain is continuous, Jiangnan Xia." Ning Youguang turned his head, and Mochizuki smiled softly at Shishi Mochizuki, "When I was a child, I was at home. On these days, my grandfather often took me to enjoy tea and play chess with him. I will play chess and enjoy tea. But it didn''t." Shi Mochizuki raised his teacup and drank with a smile on his face, "It''s not fair that my grandfather would bully the children." "It''s not fair." Ning Youguang also smiled, "I thought the same thing at that time, I always thought that he was just afraid that I would win him too much at chess, so he asked me for such a brain-consuming thing as playing chess. Growing brains leaves me out of the way..." "The old man wants face, and the smart children don''t care about him." Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly and raised his glass gracefully, "But it''s a long summer." "But unfortunately, summer is long." Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang were wasting time at home after the rain. Xie Yizun is in a slow life variety show, starting his preparations for the first day of experiencing life. In view of the fact that he will officially enter the shooting with the program team tomorrow, it is another newcomer sent by Lemon Entertainment who can no longer be new. So, after arriving at the venue where the variety show started shooting. Xie Yizun just had lunch, and the staff pulled him into a small room to prepare: "Excuse me, why did you come to our show?" For the first time participating in the show, Xie Yizun was not nervous. He just sat at the table with a very serious attitude, "Isn''t it arranged by the company?" Miss PD immediately made a pause gesture, walked to Xie Yizun and said, "You can''t be so sincere, brother, the camera is recording." Preparation had to start all over again. The staff asked Xie Yizun, who was sitting at the table with a more serious face, the same question again. This time, Xie Yizun showed a vibrant smile, "I want to come and experience the life of my dreams." "Then can you tell us about your dream life?" Xie Yizun pondered for a while, "Become a big star that everyone is watching." Sister ??pd was taken aback and reminded again, "Netizens will complain." Xie Yizun slightly opened his beautiful peach eyes, "What are you complaining about? Does anyone not like debuting?" Not long ago, because Master Xie was about to debut, the company selected thousands of agents to assign him, and this time, he came with him to accompany him throughout the work. is on the sidelines now. Since Xie Yizun started answering questions from the staff, she covered her face. After Miss PD reminded her for the second time, she finally sorted out her mood and reminded, "Change to one that matches our program." Xie Yizun really can''t understand this dream life, but he knows how grandma lived this dream rural life. - "My dream life is to grow vegetables in my backyard." The second day. Xie Yizun officially entered the shooting session of the slow life variety show. Others are small and good-looking. Even a proper newcomer is a newcomer from the famous domestic entertainment company Lemon Entertainment. Dont look at the monks face, but look at the Buddhas face. After the boy pulled his suitcase into the small house shot by the program team, he still received a warm welcome from the seniors. The resident host of the two programs, intentionally or not, will cue him from time to time to give him a chance to show his face. Slow life variety show, playing with flowers is inseparable from the guests cooking, eating and chatting. Xie Yizun, led by the host, who is also a resident guest of the show, stuffed his suitcase into the small room where he lived, and then walked around to the kitchen. At this time, it was five o''clock in the afternoon, and the program team was just filming the part where the guests were preparing for dinner. When Xie Yizun entered the kitchen, he found that there were already two men and one woman in it. They were all well-known entertainers he knew but did not know well. Compared with the fact that he is not familiar with them, the few entertainers who are working in the kitchen are even less familiar with him. However, when he entered the kitchen, everyone still turned their heads to look at him, and everyone''s eyes lit up "The child is so good-looking." "The child looks really familiar." These are two artists whose detailed background is unclear. "The son of Queen Xia is as beautiful as his mother." This is a domestic first-line actor who is a resident of the show, and one of the investors of the variety show. This eldest brother with deep experience in the entertainment industry is quite clear about Xie Yizun''s background. But no matter how clear it is, in front of the camera, it is not suitable for him to take the initiative to greet a child who is still in the entertainment industry and has no such person. Therefore, he took a kitchen knife and looked at Xie Yizun who entered the door with a kind smile on his face. Before he came to the show, the company told him that the program team only knew that he was a trainee prepared by Lemon Entertainment. This time, he participated in this variety show as a trainee. Let him enter the show and just respect the seniors. Come on, be diligent in your work. Xie Yizun grinned and smiled brightly, calling out the three people in the kitchen by their honorific names one by one. He is good-looking, and his smile is also pleasing, and his delicate and beautiful face is full of youthful air. There is no way anyone can be indifferent to such a face, let alone a big brother who knows his background very well. Therefore, Xie Yizun quickly mingled with the guests present after entering the kitchen. and was assigned a dishwashing job. The newcomers in the variety show, the first thing to enter the kitchen is to wash the dishes. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： very honest brother Chapter 468 So sincere brother You don''t have to rob Master Xie, there is a big brother to help distribute. was assigned the job of washing dishes, which was expected by Xie Yizun, so he obediently walked to the sink to take over the work from the female artist and began to wash the dishes. Seeing his skilled dishwashing movements, the other two did not respond, but the eldest brother''s eyes lit up, "You are so skilled in washing dishes, do you usually cook at home?" Xie Yizun put the freshly washed dishes on the countertop next to him, "I can''t cook, I just can wash the dishes." Is the younger brother so honest? ! After two young entertainers who didn''t know Xie Yizun looked at each other, a female artist who had just been released from her post as a dishwasher by a newcomer, a young actress who was quite well-known in the entertainment industry, asked curiously, "It seems that she is young. The handsome guy is in charge of washing dishes at home." Xie Yizun shook his head, "I never wash dishes at home." I am afraid that after the show is broadcast, Master Xie will be complained about being lazy and not doing housework. Big Brother laughed and interjected, "The children''s study tasks are too heavy now, and they don''t have time to do it when they get home." "No." Xie Yizun shook his head again, "I have an aunt at home and a dishwasher, so I don''t need to wash the dishes." The kitchen of the show crew was instantly silent. The adults present quickly understood that Lemon Entertainment had sent them a silly and cute young master with no social experience, so they changed the subject. "Can the handsome guy cook?" the female artist asked again. Xie Yizun was concentrating on washing the dishes, the water was clattering, and he didn''t notice the sister''s question for a while. The male artist standing next to the female artist laughed and said, "It should be possible, now elementary school students are forced by the school to be able to cook basic home-cooked dishes." "Does the school still have such rigid rules?" Although the eldest brother handled the ingredients neatly in his hand, he did not relax his attention to this side. The young male artist smiled and said, "My nephew often comes to my house for this reason and asks me to teach him how to cook." Big brother immediately turned his head and asked Xie Yizun with a smile, "Ah, your school also requires students to cook home-cooked food?" Xie Yizun will hear clearly, "Some schools are like this, but my school does not stipulate that it is so dead, it just requires us to be able to cook. The school has a special cooking class to teach us how to cook." "It seems that Yiyi really knows how to cook." The young male artist smiled and invited, "Why don''t you show your hands to our guests?" Xie Yizun shook off the water in his hand, walked over to the elder brother and looked at the dishes he was preparing, and found that there was a lot of fresh seafood on the stovetop, with a question on his delicate and beautiful face, "Are you all eating seafood tonight? " "And these." When the eldest brother took Xie Yizun at his feet and entered the door, he opened the bag he brought in, and his eyes lit up in an instant, "Are these vegetables of yours pure green farmhouse dishes? They are so fresh, where did they come from?" "My grandmother planted it." Xie Yizun smiled brightly, and his beautiful eyes couldn''t help but be proud. Big brother felt that the child was really funny, and asked, "Where are these fruits?" "It came from a fruit tree that my father planted." "Then we''ll have a seafood dinner tonight and the farm dishes you brought." The elder brother looked at Young Master Xie even more happily, "Whatever you can do, you can do it for us, and it will do." However, Young Master Xie had an embarrassed look on his face. Seeing his expression, the eldest brother was taken aback, "What''s the matter, is there no ingredients you can make here?" "Yes." Xie Yizun''s attitude was very generous, "I can''t make these, I can only make fried chicken, grilled chicken, pizza, baked French fries..." Queen Xie eats so much to maintain her self-discipline, but is it so rough to raise her son? Is this kid small or is it really **** good genes and eating junk food so pretty? ! After listening to Master Xie''s words, the eldest brother murmured in his heart, but his face was still smiling, "Then we won''t be able to eat all the dishes tonight, we will have a seafood dinner tonight." The big brother is generally very polite to the newcomers who come to the show, and it is rare to be so polite to a trainee. The young male artist''s eyes turned slightly, and his attitude towards Xie Yizun was more enthusiastic, "It''s very simple to make seafood, I will ask for it one by one. Don''t teach me how to cook seafood?" "No." Xie Yizun refused very readily. "Brother Peng is from Ning City. He grew up eating seafood, and he cooked a first-hand seafood meal. It is huge and delicious. The little handsome guy will lose a little if he misses this master!" The female artist also smiled and said to Xie Yizun. "No." Everyone saw that the young man had returned to the sink again, and was neatly taking out a small rice bowl from the sink. "I rarely eat seafood, and it''s useless to learn it." Sister said, don''t spend time on useless things. "How can it be useless?" The female artist continued to laugh, "Seafood is high in protein, and it''s not easy to gain weight after eating it. If you have a girlfriend in the future, you can make it for your girlfriend." The guy who cooks for his girlfriend = warm guy. Warm man = lovable. This pleasing not only refers to pleasing girls, but also pleasing female fans. Xie Yizun understood. After thinking for a second, he shook his head, "There are cooks and aunties at home, so I don''t need to cook at home." doesn''t need to cook, and it doesn''t need to be likable, so it''s useless to learn. The logic is perfect, but the three people present are still speechless - the trainee brother is really honest! But they really don''t know how to proceed. Big brother didn''t want to show his actions to take care of Master Xie too clearly in front of the stage, so he chose to watch silently when he saw him chatting with the other two artists. But I don''t think that the young master is a young master after all. He is just starting out. He is completely stunned, sincere and cute, and he doesn''t know how to put himself on the ground... "Tonight we..." So he laughed again, and calmly greeted the other two young artists who were confused by Young Master Xie and didn''t know how to continue talking. Leaving the sink area for the exit, Master Xie, who didn''t know how to take the next step, washed his dishes by himself. Wait until the program group moves to shoot elsewhere. The agent, who had been tense since preparing for the purchase yesterday, quietly stood outside the door, called Xie Yizun out, pulled him aside and said, "Ah, you just said that, doesn''t it conform to the value orientation of netizens? Yes, when the show is broadcast, it will definitely be ridiculed by the group." "What''s wrong? You don''t need to cook, don''t eat seafood, can''t you tell me about the fact that there are chefs and aunties at home?" Master Xie showed a distressed look on his face, "I''m telling the truth, do you want me to lie? ?" Seeing the incomprehension on the delicate and beautiful young master''s face, the manager sighed silently in his heart. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： Two more Chapter 469 Two more Then, the agent took him away from the kitchen and the camera in a good voice, and patiently persuaded, "I didn''t ask you to lie, but we are recording a show, and we can still beautify the language..." She blah blah blah blah, after talking to Xie Yizun like that. Xie Yizun scratched his head and hesitated, "Okay..." "We are in the ''Mingyue Hall''. When you arrive, let the waiter bring you up." Ning Youguang, who was waiting for the red light, received Li Qing''s voice message. "Okay, sorry, you guys talk first, I''ll be there in five minutes." I have an appointment with someone. I am always on time. I am a few minutes late today because of the traffic jam on the road. "It''s okay, you drive slower." Li Qing urged softly. Today is the day when Li Qing invited Zhao Ying, who returned from England, to dinner. deliberately chose Saturday, and invited Ning Youguang to accompany by the way. When ?? was in college, she and Ning Youguang joined the school''s astronomy club in their freshman year. Zhao Ying, who was still a man of national science at the time, was the president of the Astronomical Society. Generally speaking, the Astronomy Club can only be regarded as an unpopular club in colleges and universities, and there are even fewer girls who will join the club. But the astronomy club of the National University of Science and Technology was very different from that of other colleges and universities. The number of girls in the ?? club accounted for two-thirds of the entire Astronomy Club, crushing the boys in the club. And the size of the entire community of the Astronomy Club was among the best among all the clubs of the National University of Science and Technology. Is it because the students of UCAS are particularly fond of astronomy? ! of course not. Take a closer look at the reason, and look at the face of Zhao Ying, the president of the Astronomical Society of the National Science and Technology University, who had been in school for four years and won the title of the school of the National University of Science and Technology for four consecutive years. For many students at the UCAS, many of the girls who entered the Astronomy Club were "greedy cats around the pot" - "ulterior motives". The reason why Li Qing joined the Astronomy Club was because he had "ulterior motives" for the president. It''s just that her ulterior motives are a little different from the other girls in the company who dress up every day and try their best to become the president''s wife. She doesn''t really want to be the president''s wife, she just wants to see the face of the school grass up close. Ning Youguang was dragged into the Astronomy Club by her. However, the reason why she was persuaded by Li Qing had nothing to do with Zhao Ying was purely because she was an astronomy enthusiast since she was a child. "Astronomy Club" has been established for many years, and it has never been a popular club in UCAS. It was only during the years when the three of them were in school, because Zhao Ying and Ning Youguang joined the school, which made the club so popular that it became the largest student club since the founding of UCAS. As a famous school for scientific research, UCAS has a stronger academic atmosphere than any domestic university. Students are involved in life and death in the school, but that doesnt mean they dont love handsome guys and beauties. At that time, there were so many students that the National University of Science and Technology strongly demanded to join the Astronomical Club, and the Astronomical Club had to re-apply to the school for a larger venue. "It''s been a long time since I went back to school, and I don''t know if our club is still what it used to be." Ning Yingguang didn''t come. Zhao Ying and Li Qing hadn''t seen each other for so long, and they talked most about each other''s past in the club. As for each other''s current affairs, the depth of topics that the two can talk about is limited. After all, the two have different occupations, genders, and hobbies. If you really want to find a common topic that allows you to communicate with each other in depth, it is really not easy for a while. "The place has moved. Youguang told me that in the past few years, not many students have joined the Astronomy Club in our school. The school was reluctant to use such a large space for the club, so the club had to move a smaller one. Place." Li Qing smiled gracefully, but there was no lack of regret in his tone. After all, there is their once beautiful youth there. "That''s right." Zhao Ying smiled and lowered her head to drink tea silently. Li Qing took advantage of him just not paying attention and looked at him more seriously. The senior is still the gentle and jade-like senior from the past. Whether it is temperament, knowledge, or cultivation, he is very good. Teacher Ning is right, it is worth seeing. Hearing that the "Astronomy Society", which had grown in his own hands, changed back to his cold appearance as if he wasn''t there, and there was not the slightest displeasure on Jun Lang''s face. Naturally sunny summer day. He was wearing very simple today, a crisp white shirt and black trousers with crisp trousers. A face with handsome facial features, no stretch of three-dimensional lines, still the handsome and messed up senior who can make people look at him and eat two more bowls of rice. The place where the three met, Li Qing settled in a tea restaurant with an elegant environment that Ning Youguang was familiar with. Even if the traffic jams on the road delayed some time, Ning Youguang still stepped on the spot when he appeared outside the restaurant, and told Li Qing on WeChat that he was five minutes late, that is five minutes. The girl has an outstanding temperament and an excellent appearance. When she got out of the car, many people around her turned to look at her, there were many men and women. Someone secretly watched and took pictures secretly. There are also people who blatantly look at beautiful women and blatantly take pictures and record videos. The elegant and vulgar girl didn''t seem to notice the excitement of the people around her. She closed the car door and walked to the restaurant without any distractions. She is tall and slender, wearing an off-white cotton slip-on skirt, carrying a cloth bag, and walking on **** flat shoes. When walking attentively, the back is straight and straight like a green pine, and it is beautiful and beautiful. The manner is very elegant. On her fair and delicate face, her eyebrows were drawn and she added some lipstick, but she looked like an elf who had just walked out of the forest. Her aura was compelling, her beauty was amazing, and she was amazingly dazzling. Zhao Ying looked at Ning Youguang in the parking lot downstairs from a distance through a layer of transparent glass. His hand unconsciously touched the mobile phone beside him, but he took care of Li Qing next to him. The beautiful people and pictures that look like a painting are permanently collected. As his thoughts went awry, there was an unhurried knock on the door outside the box. "The little fairy is here." Li Qing said with a smile, "There must be a traffic jam on the road today, she is always on time." Zhao Ying restrained his inner excitement, very gentlemanly got up to open the door, but found that the waiter had helped Ning Youguang gently open the door of the box from the outside. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： Going to Oxford for a PhD? ! Chapter 470 Going to Oxford University for a PhD? ! After ??Ning Youguang came, the atmosphere of "Mingyue Hall" became warmer and more casual. Because of her joining, the three people present can talk about more topics. After chatting for a while, Zhao Ying took the initiative to mention one thing to Ning Youguang, "Before I came, Professor Enoch said that he would mention it to you again this year, asking if you intend to become his student, but you And very ruthlessly rejected him." Professor Enoch, a well-known authoritative expert in international psychology today, a well-known professor of psychology at Oxford University, and one of the most outstanding doctoral tutors in the field of international psychology. Zhao Ying met and got to know him at a party in the UK after the Boston International Psychology Summit was held two years ago. When we met for the first time and faced such a big boss, when Zhao Ying introduced himself, he mentioned the university he once studied at Huaguo National University of Science and Technology, and Professor Enoch immediately talked to him with great interest about the recent experience in Boston International Psychology. The academic summit met with academician Yu and Ning Youguang from the National University of Science and Technology. The reason why Professor Enoch mentioned this to Zhao Ying was to ask Zhao Ying if he knew Academician Yu, who is also a well-known doctoral supervisor in psychology at the National University of Science and Technology, and her talented, young and beautiful female assistant Professor Ning. Academician Yu, Ning Youguang, and Zhao Ying, when they heard these two names, told him very enthusiastically that not only did they know them, but they were also old acquaintances, and Professor Ning was his very good friend. also because he heard him say that he is good friends with Ning Youguang and Academician Yu, and later Zhao Ying and Professor Enoch also became good friends. The day when I met Professor Enoch in the UK by chance. Zhao Ying and Ning Youguang chatted about this at the first time through WeChat. "Professor Enoch even told you about this." Ning Youguang laughed. "Didn''t you find out?" Zhao Ying Meifeng picked up slightly, "He deliberately asked me to drink and talk about this while he was busy, just to invite me to be a lobbyist for him." "Lobbyist?" Li Qing listened, but did not understand the details. "Yes." Zhao Ying briefly introduced her the identity of Professor Enoch, "He wants Youguang to go to Oxford University to study for a Ph.D. and become his student." "Go to Oxford University to study for a doctorate?" Li Qing was stunned, then looked at Ning Youguang with surprise, "Aren''t you already a doctor?" "Isn''t that when I met Professor Enoch?" Ning Youguang smiled. "It seems that this boss is really optimistic about you!" Li Qing said, "After so many years, I still haven''t given up trying to **** you from Professor Yu." Speaking of Professor Yu, Li Qing asked Ning Youguang again, "Does Professor Yu know about someone digging her corner?" Ning Youguang shook his head slowly, "I don''t plan to go to Oxford to study, so there is no need to tell the teacher about it." "Professor Yu should know." Zhao Ying interjected with a smile, "Professor Enoch mentioned it to me before, he talked to Professor Yu, and thinks that you are very talented in the field of his scientific research, and would like to invite you to him. I studied with him over there and did research together, and after Professor Yu heard his wish, she generously told him that she would respect your choice as long as you wanted." Obviously, if Ning Youguang was willing, there would be no such boss to ask Ning Youguang''s friend Zhao Ying to help him as a lobbyist and bring this up again. Li Qingle was happy, "I think Professor Yu can hold on to this matter. I must have known for a long time that we would never go to Oxford if we had light." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： Two more Chapter 471 Two more Zhao Ying didn''t speak, just a pair of smiling eyes fell on Ning Youguang''s face. He agreed with Li Qings words, and felt that Academician Yu would never have been so generous in front of Professor Enoch if he was not very sure that his disciple would not be taken away. Don''t look at Ning Youguang, except for students, graduate students and handymen, she is the youngest in the entire institute. But because of her excellent grades, she skipped the grades when she was studying. She could have been recommended to Peking University, but she insisted on taking the college entrance examination and went to the National University of Science and Technology, and obtained the qualification of undergraduate, master and doctoral studies. Now, before she is twenty-eight years old, she is already a full professor-level researcher, and she has brought a commemorative graduate student. She acts calmly at work every day. When she was younger, she was definitely the most promising successor to Teacher Yu. When she was older, she was also a genius that the country focused on. Such a talented student with high expectations is really going to be pryed by Professor Enoch to the UK. Slap the table and curse people! Ning Youguang explained, "I told my teacher that if I want to study abroad, it will only be Stanford." "Stanford?" Zhao Ying asked in surprise, "Why only Stanford?" "Because when I was in kindergarten, I said that my dream is to study for a doctorate." Ning Youguang smiled. "I didn''t expect you to say a word now." Li Qing smiled immediately. Zhao Ying smiled and continued, "Professor Enoch''s international influence is really good, and his reputation in Oxford is also very good. He teaches students everything, but his vision is too high. superior." "Senior is still so good at complimenting people." Li Qing poured a cup of Chenpi Pu''er to Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying''s slender fingers rubbed the wall of the cup, "I''m just telling the truth." turned his head, he asked you again, "Why only Stanford?" Ning Youguang chuckled, "Because my grandmother was a top student at Stanford, she once said that she hoped that the girls in the family could also go to Stanford." "This is the romance of the older generation of intellectuals." Li Qing was so envious after hearing Ning Youguang''s words, so he asked her curiously, "Is your grandmother as smart and beautiful as you?" Ning should be nodding lightly. Li Qing asked again, "Where''s your mother? Is she also talented and beautiful?" After talking about this, she suddenly reacted to one thing, that is, for four years in college, Ning Youguang rarely talks about her mother, let alone showing her mother''s photos to her friends. She didn''t mention it before. Even if they were curious, it was hard to ask. Today was the first time I heard her talk about my grandmother, and she couldn''t help but ask again. After all, when the university started, the other party''s father and brother''s unremarkable beauty and splendor made them unforgettable for a long time. "My mother..." Ning Youguang couldn''t help but smile, "She is very beautiful and talented, but her grades in school are just average." What is this answer? The reading grades are average, and they are very talented... Li Qing and Zhao Ying both had doubts in their eyes. Ning Youguang didn''t miss their emotional changes, so he explained a little, "My mother is very artistic." "Oh, the beauty of art." Li Qing nodded, "I understand! It also feels very powerful." After the meal, the three of them all drove over, so they all got into their own cars and dispersed. However, before getting into the car, Ning Youguang inadvertently saw a familiar luxury menswear brand on the first floor of the shopping mall diagonally across from the parking lot, and immediately closed the newly opened door again. "What''s the matter?" Li Qing''s car was parked not far from hers. Zhao Ying''s car parked farther, and after hearing Li Qing''s voice, he immediately turned around and looked at the two of them curiously. "I''m going to the mall opposite to buy something." Ning Youguang re-locked the door. "Buy something..." Li Qing hesitated, "What to buy? If it can be done within half an hour, I can accompany you, I won''t have time for more." "I can''t tell how long it will take." Ning Youguang smiled, "Go back in a hurry." "Okay, then I''ll go first." Li Qing really had something to do, so he didn''t continue to be polite to her, "Be careful when you go shopping alone." "Don''t worry." Ning Youguang gently waved to Li Qing. Li Qing got in the car and started the accelerator and left first. "Senior." After Li Qing drove away, Ning Youguang turned around and saw Zhao Ying who was looking at her. The latter laughed, "I''m not in a hurry." "If you have a lot of things, I can help you." "Thank you, senior." Ning Youguang declined Zhao Ying''s offer to accompany him to the mall, and pointed to the men''s clothing store on the first floor of the mall opposite, "Not much, I just want to see if there is a suitable boyfriend in that store. new." Zhao Ying was about to move his feet for a while, and then he smiled, "Okay, then I''ll go back first, we''ll meet again when we have time." After saying that, he turned and left. Ning Youguang walked out of the Herms store carrying a few bags, when he happened to see Ming Jinxin walking towards the store by a young and beautiful girl. Both of them are holding Hermes in their hands, but Ming Jinxin has crocodile skin in his hand, and the girl has ordinary leather in his hand. The girl is tilting her head and talking to Ming Jinxin intimately, "Ming Dynasty brother''s handsome facial features and body proportions are all superior to Chinese people. Let''s buy him a few more pieces today." Ming Jinxin had an elegant smile on his face, "Let''s take a look at what''s in the store first." The girl said sweetly, "When the ba in the store sent me a message saying that there was a new arrival, I read their catalogue. This season''s men''s clothing of Herms is mainly black and white, supplemented by some macorons. The color is seasoned, the design is young, advanced and elegant, and my brother in the Ming Dynasty will definitely look good in it..." Hearing these conversations, Ning Youguang knew that the girl who was shopping with Ming Jinxin in front of her wanted to be her sister-in-law. Thinking like this, she stood still and looked at the girl with interest The girl is fair-skinned, with delicate facial features, slightly curly hair, and her long, light hair draped over her shoulders. She is over 1.6 meters tall, neither tall nor short. She is wearing a **** pink Chanel haute couture, with her feet on the same brand. The high-heeled shoes complemented her glittering pride. Until she sees the girl''s appearance and temperament almost. Ning Youguang smiled and said hello to Ming Jinxin, "Auntie." "Yes, yes." Ming Jinxin, who was looking at the items in the closet, turned around immediately after hearing the familiar voice, "Why are you here?" After seeing Ning Youguang, the smile on her face brightened a lot, and by the way, she accelerated the speed of walking towards her. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： Three shifts Chapter 472 Three shifts After seeing Ning Youguang''s exquisite appearance and Ming Jinxin''s impatient look, the expression on her face did not change much, but a vigilant look immediately appeared in her eyes. Ming Jinxin and Ning Youguang were not paying attention to her at this time. "Why are you free to go shopping at this time? Is there any special event that needs to be arranged?" Also alone. Ming Jinxin was stunned to see Ning Youguang''s hands full of shopping bags. She understands the character of her stepdaughter too well. If it is not necessary, she will definitely not buy so many things. "I just had a meal with my friends nearby and came in when I saw that there was a store here." Ning Youguang quickly explained, "I''m not going to participate in any activities, but to buy some everyday clothes." She was afraid that Ming Jinxin thought she had something to do before she came out to buy clothes, and bought her a bunch of clothes later. "The clothes you wear every day..." Ming Jinxin still doesn''t believe it, mainly because she also knows her dressing style. Wearing regular clothes in summer, it is rare to see her wearing Hermes. It is even more impossible to buy it yourself. "I bought it for Mochizuki." Seeing that Auntie''s eyes were about to pierce the shopping bag in her hand, Ning Youguang had to explain more carefully. Hermes is a brand that Mochizuki often wears, so she just came over. "I bought it for Mochizuki." Ming Jinxin smiled, "What did you buy? If it looks good, I''ll buy some for your brother later." The girl looked at Ning Youguang''s eyes after seeing the two people talking enthusiastically next to her, and her defense became heavier and heavier. "T-shirts, tops, trousers, shoes, belts, ties, most of which are bought for him to wear at home." All the things I bought were packaged in gift boxes. Ning Youguang couldn''t open it directly to my aunt here, so I had to report it all. At the same time, she calmly looked at the changing look on the girl''s face, and thought with some amusing: "This eldest lady who wants to take the curve to save the country and win her sweetheart is really not possessive towards her brother. Small." "So many bags are for Mochizuki?!" Ming Jinxin was shocked. She seldom had the opportunity to go shopping with her stepdaughter, and she never knew that her shopping style was like this - not buying for herself, but for objects. Ning Youguang smiled and handed the two smaller bags in his left hand to Ming Jinxin, "I bought this for my brother. I saw in the store that the belt and tie looked good, so I helped him and Mochizuki alone. Bought two." "Ming Dynasty too?" Ming Jin happily took the shopping bag Ning Youguang gave her. "I originally said that I would send it to my brother when I got home, but now I have to ask my aunt to help me bring it to him." Ming Jinxin works in the same office as Ming Dynasty, so I can bring it to him on Monday. "What kind of trouble is this." Ming Jinxin was very happy to run this errand. asked again, "Did you buy it for yourself?" "I can''t use these." Ning Youguang said. "Why can''t I use it?" Ming Jinxin, who was very happy at first, immediately became unhappy, reached out and grabbed Ning Youguang''s wrist and pulled her into the store, "Come on, I''ll buy it for you." The smile on the girl''s face finally broke down, "Aunt Ming, who is this sister, she looks so pretty." Ming Jinxin was talking to Ning Youguang all the time and didn''t pay much attention at all. When she heard her question, she replied with a smile, "My daughter." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： Make an appointment with her yourself Chapter 473 Make an appointment with her yourself Hearing that Ming Jinxin said it was "daughter", the girl was startled. After thinking for a while, she cautiously asked, "Is it Uncle Ning''s daughter?" The girl''s parents have been in contact with Ming Jinxin for many years, and they also cooperate in the business field from time to time. She knew a lot about Ming Jinxin''s family. "It turned out to be my sister, I''m really lucky today." After confirming Ning Youguang''s identity, the girl immediately showed an intimate and bright smile, and even warmly released Ming Jinxin''s hand and walked to Ning Youguang. On the other side of the light, she got up her arm late, "My sister is very heavy to carry such a thing. I''ll call my assistant to help you carry it, and you won''t be so tired when you go shopping with us." Ning Youguang chuckled and declined, "I can mention it myself." Ming Jinxin reminded with a smile, "Hengheng, she is two years older than you, you have to call her sister." "Is it my sister? Auntie, if you don''t tell me I can''t tell." The girl looked at Ning Youguang, as if surprised. "It''s elder sister." Ming Jinxin smiled and said, "Just call her elder sister Youguang." The girl immediately changed her mouth, "Sister Youguang didn''t make up, her skin looks good..." Beijing, a famous villa area. "Bao, are you back?" When Mrs. Zhao came down from the upstairs with a yawn after taking a nap after taking a nap, she happened to see her son who was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, who looked exceptionally fresh and neat, slowly walked into the door. Zhao Ying nodded lightly, showing no expression on Jun Lang''s face. "What''s the matter? Did you encounter anything unpleasant at the dinner party with your schoolgirl today?" The son seems to be gentle and smooth to the outside world, and he looks like a modest gentleman to everyone. In fact, he has a sense of distance from many people and is inadvertently close. But at home, especially when there are few people in the family, I am very relaxed, and it can even be said to be a little lazy. Mrs. Zhao has never seen such a worried expression after her son went to a long-awaited appointment. It was as if the whole person was blocked by something. "I went up to rest." Zhao Ying did not answer Mrs. Zhao''s words directly, but walked upstairs. "Would you like to drink some healthy soup? After drinking it, you can sleep well." Seeing him like this, Mrs. Zhao was a little worried. "Stop drinking." Zhao Ying took a few steps up the stairs. Mrs. Zhao silently looked at her son''s tall back, thinking about all kinds of things that would make her son unhappy, but she didn''t directly say these sensitive things at this time, which might make her son even more unhappy. Instead, he changed the subject to a lighthearted topic, "Does Miss Ning like the gift I prepared?" Zhao Ying kept walking upstairs and replied impatiently, "No." "Why didn''t you give it away? I think you took it out." Mrs. Zhao''s tone was full of regret. "She was stuck in traffic today, and she arrived at the latest, so she didn''t have a chance to deliver." Zhao Ying sighed softly, this was something he didn''t expect. At the same time, I happened to reach the second floor at this time. Seeing that her son was about to disappear, Mrs. Zhao asked again, "Do you think I can invite Miss Ning to visit our house in a few days? It just so happens that the artwork I recently found from various places will be home in two days." Zhao Ying stopped and turned to look downstairs, "You can make an appointment with her." "Hey, I see." Mrs. Zhao was instantly happy, "Go to sleep when you''re tired, and I''ll tell you when you make an appointment." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： Is it really nice? Chapter 474 Is it really good-looking? When Ning Youguang walked in with a large bag and a small bag, he found that the house was spotless. The flowers she delivered home near noon have also been trimmed and placed in suitable vases. There is a cool fragrance of plum blossoms in the house, which is the smell of incense. also makes the house a little cooler. Soon, the "Tianluo girl" who heard the movement came out of the room dressed in casual household clothes. "There are so many things, why don''t you send me a message, so I can pick you up." Shi Mochiyue was surprised to see a pile of shopping bags piled up beside Ning You''s bare feet. "It''s not heavy." Ning Youguang gently closed the door, "Have you eaten lunch yet?" "Eat." Shi Mochizuki walked over to her and helped lift the bag. "Have you had a lunch break?" Ning Youguang asked again. "No." Shi Mochizuki said, "I just finished tidying up the house." "I see." Ning Youguang grabbed Shi Mochizuki''s hand who was about to carry something into the house, tiptoed slightly, and dropped a kiss on his face, "Industrious Mr. Shi, you''ve worked hard today." After the two live together, they will regularly call cleaners to clean the house. But on weekends, we continued our usual lifestyle, and we would tidy up the house together. Today, I would rather have an appointment with Youguang, and Shi Mochizuki did the work for the two of them at home alone. When Tianluo girl Mochizuki had a smile in her eyes, "It''s also hard for you to go out to socialize." With a laughing voice, gentle and considerate. "It''s fine today." Ning Youguang changed his shoes, "It was very kind and relaxed to meet the old classmates." "It''s rare for old classmates to get together, and they''re very happy to have a drink?" Shi Mochizuki stood aside with a bag and looked down at his girlfriend to change her shoes, "So, driver Ning sent them home one by one, and it was only so late. Are you back?" "They all drove over, and they didn''t drink alcohol." Ning Youguang said, "We just chatted, ate, and then left after eating." "So you''ve been walking alone for so long?" It''s past five o''clock in the afternoon, and if you leave after dinner, no later than two o''clock. "I didn''t go shopping alone for a long time." Ning Youguang smiled, "I came back so late because I met my aunt at the mall." "Have you met Auntie?" Shi Mochizuki also laughed, "No wonder I bought so many things today." Obviously, Shi Mochizuki also knew very well about Mr. Ming''s shopaholic attributes. "It''s not because of Auntie that I bought so much." Ning Youguang felt that although Auntie loved to buy, she couldn''t let her take the blame for no reason. "It''s because I wanted to buy it myself." After she finished speaking, she took Shi Mochizuki to the rest area, "I bought these for you, take it apart and see if you like it." Mochizuki was both laughing and angry, "Did you not buy it for yourself again?" "I bought it." Ning Youguang couldn''t help but feel a little funny when he thought of this, "Auntie helped me buy it." "Next time I''ll buy it for you." When Mochizuki thought about it, he knew that was the case. He put a bunch of orange boxes on the sofa, and unhurriedly unpacked them. Ning Youguang took the opportunity to sit down on the sofa beside him, and while watching him unpack, he said with a smile, "You know what? I didn''t buy anything today, so I told my aunt not to buy anything for me. ,but" "But what happened?" "But a rich sister who wants to be my sister-in-law insists on buying me something, and I can''t refuse it..." Ning Youguang couldn''t help but tell Shi Mochiyue about the scene of meeting Ming Jinxin in the afternoon in detail. Once again, I sighed with emotion, "This sister Hengheng really worked hard to win over her brother." After confirming her identity at the door of Hermes, she immediately changed from a hostile attitude towards her to a friendly and friendly attitude. It was the first time I saw her, but she was enthusiastic as if she was her own sister. After she was dragged by her aunt to enter the store again, she didn''t need her aunt to make a sound. She took the lead in calling for the shop assistants to help her choose clothes, shoes and bags. She said no, but she wanted to give it away. She couldn''t refuse it, so she could only choose a few pieces that she liked and say she would buy them. But, with my auntie, how could she have to pay for it herself? So, in the end, the one who paid for her became an aunt again. Auntie said that when she came to pay, the sister Hengheng snarled for the right to pay for a long time. "Big brother is so good, this girl has a good eye." Shi Mochizuki commented with a smile after listening. "Sister Hengheng has a good eye." Ning Youguang also felt that although this younger sister Hengheng was too flattering to her aunt and herself and had a strong purpose, her liking for the Ming Dynasty itself proved that she had a good eye. only "Mainly depends on your brother''s attitude." According to her death in her last life, she never heard of the fact that Chao had a girlfriend. She felt that Sister Henghen wanted to be her sister-in-law, and the future would be "blocked and long". "I believe in Big Brother''s vision." Shi Mochizuki said. Then, he focused all his attention on the pile of clothes and shoes that had been unpacked, revealing the true colors of Mount Lu. "These are mine too?" He picked out a taro purple long-sleeved sweater and a cantaloupe-colored short-sleeved shirt from a pile of colorful clothes with a bit of amusement, and held it in his hand. This pile of clothes seems to have collected all the beautiful colors of spring. is a bright color that he himself would never buy. "Bright summer awakens the vitality, and at home, it is to let the joy be released to the fullest." Ning Youguang leaned on the sofa lazily, looking at the moon with a smile, "Go and try the upper body effect!" She was full of anticipation. After thinking about it, he got up again, picked up a few summer clothes and coats from the pile of clothes and shoes that were dismantled next to him, and stuffed them into Shi Mochizuki''s arms, which was slightly stiff, and pushed him into the cloakroom by the way. "How can I wear this color out?" Shi Mochizuki was helpless and distressed. "If you can''t wear it out, just wear it at home and show it to me." Ning Youguang made a plan when he bought clothes. "Hey..." When I only wore basic colors, I could only sigh a long time. Shi Mochizuki, who was aggressively pushing into the cloakroom, stood in front of the bright mirror, looking at the pile of brightly colored clothes in his hand, embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, he took off his clothes. He gritted his teeth and picked up a taro purple shirt that he thought was the most incapable of wearing, and put it on him. In fact, wait for him to put his clothes on behind him. He found that the colors and styles of these clothes just looked a little unacceptable. Actually, it''s not ugly to wear on the body, and... "Looks good!" Ning Youguang sat on the sofa, and when she saw Shi Mochizuki walking out of the cloakroom in a new suit, her eyes lit up and she applauded. "Is it really good-looking?" Shi Mochizuki touched the neckline where the collarbone was exposed rather uncomfortable. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： The big guy is fashionable and makes people want to cry Chapter 475 The big guy is fashionable and makes people want to cry "Really good-looking." Ning Youguang leaned on the sofa, his posture was lazy, and his clear eyes filled with amazing light. The sunset outside the window began to fade out of memory. Because someone in the window is wearing bright summer, it is full of vitality, making everything around it pale. Ning Youguang didn''t think that Mochizuki chose a taro purple knitted sweater for the first time, with a black suit shorts underneath. This body makes him look excited and peaceful. The black of the lower body is just right to neutralize the bright and soft purple of the upper body. The breeze blowing on his face inadvertently brushed the clothes that lightly wrapped his body, making his whole person seem to be floating in the sunlight. The relaxed and free design was worn casually and elegantly by him, and it was sexy... "Feast for the eyes!" Ning Youguang couldn''t help but praise again. "What a feast for the eyes..." Mochizuki felt that he didn''t quite understand the word. "It means feasting your eyes..." Ning Youguang raised her eyebrows slightly, her voice was lazy and soft, and the ending was deliberately long, reflecting a sultry charm, "That is, I saw good-looking clothes, and I saw good-looking clothes. the man in the clothes." "Oh~" Mochizuki was slightly stunned, and the corner of his lips hooked slightly. Then, with his arms around his chest, he took off his taro purple shirt directly in front of Ning Youguang. The clothes were just rolled up, revealing the tight and flat eight-pack abs and glowing skin. Thoroughly solidified the "feast for the eyes". After taking off his clothes, he picked up an off-white shirt sleeve of densely woven crepe cotton from the side. This black and one white, simple and elegant, relaxed and free combination makes him look like a prince on vacation, and he is elegant and elegant. Tsk~ This pair of skins really looks better than the models on the runway. Ning Youguang sighed and continued to comment, "It''s also very beautiful, continue." She was lying on the sofa, her long black hair dragged down, full of pride. The two stood and lay down, not knowing who was teasing who. The next morning, it was approaching work time. The elites of Starlight Investment Fund Co., Ltd. rushed to the company one after another. At the same time, many people bowed their heads and held their mobile phones to send messages excitedly. I can''t wait to pierce the closed door of his office with my eyes "Today''s bosses are so handsome!" "God, fair skin, beautiful, long legs! Better than a runway model!" "The big guy is so fashionable that you want to cry..." The small groups within the company exploded early in the morning. "what''s the situation?" "Don''t dare to take pictures, woo woo woo... Can I see such a handsome man?" "Today is always fashionable and good-looking, I can''t recognize it." "[Picture] [Picture], I took a picture of the back, friends, the same style is out, the Hermes spring and summer men''s show style." "No wonder there is no logo on the clothes, but it is a luxury at a glance!" Yun Zewu and the company employees like to get along. Today, when Mochizuki dressed up when everyone in the company was discussing, he avoided the group with him, but not the group with Yun Zewu. Therefore, Yun Zewu, who was the last to arrive at the company, went straight to Shi Mochizuki''s office with a smile on his face. At the door of his office again, he met Assistant Jin who was coming out, "President Yun." "Is your boss inside?" "It''s here." Assistant Jin respectfully helped Yun Zewu open the door in front of him. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： Do you have anything else to do? Chapter 476 Do you have anything else to do? Yun Zewu, who entered the door, saw Mochizuki standing by the window drinking water. The rising sun from the window floated in and fell on him. It showed him with deep eyebrows and eyes, a handsome face with well-defined contours, a high nose bridge, slightly pursed lips showing a bit of sternness, and a clear jawline like a meticulous carving. Sure enough, he was wearing a stylish new outfit. The melon-colored v-neck is overlaid with a black jacket printed with melon-colored green leaves, slender legs, a pair of well-cut black trousers, and gray-green casual shoes, revealing a well-defined ankle. The relaxed and free style, whether it is style or color, is something he has never worn in the company before, but he wears it out to look great. ''s gentleman''s spirit is like a green pine plant. The ?? end is both good-looking and good-looking. "Did you go out with Teacher Ning on the weekend?" Yun Zewu walked up to Shi Mochiyue and looked at him all over. Shi Mochizuki said lightly, "No." "Didn''t you go shopping? Or..." Yun Zewu asked curiously. "Someone went shopping with a friend to buy it for me." Shi Mochizuki explained calmly. If it weren''t for the clothes on him, it would be too dazzling. Yun Zewu felt that just by listening to the other party''s voice, he would really feel that the person in front of him didn''t really care about his clothes "Mr. Ning''s taste is really good." If you understand it, you have to praise it. For Yun Zewu, Shi Mochizuki is a magical person. He never pays attention to fashion in his usual clothes, but he has never been on a beautiful high ground. Any clothes on him are elegant and advanced, and they look amazing. Even if he wears the same clothes every day, he can still rely on his original foundation to support his godhead. But dressing up and not dressing up are still different. Because of the freshness it brings to people, because of the subtle changes in temperament. He was good-looking enough before, but it was the kind of good-looking that others knew he was good-looking, but dared not comment on his appearance. Today''s good-looking, is the kind of bright and flamboyant, when you walk in front of people, people can''t control their excitement. "Why didn''t she want to replace the equipment for you before? It''s so beautiful. Just come at this level and go out. I think our company''s business can be doubled." Shi Mochizuki twitched the corner of his mouth, "Do you have anything else to do?" Seeing that he accidentally stepped on the other side''s thunder point, Yun Zewu quickly corrected his attitude, and he had to dig out one thing, "Yes, let''s talk about Web6, I think Web6 is in line with the laws of the future, Because it can realize the confirmation and private ownership of assets and identities, and liberate the value layer from the Internet, which is exactly what Web5 cannot do. Moreover, now Web5 has become saturated and has become a stock market, where various large In fact, the factory has long been caught in the involution of competing for users'' time." Shi Mochizuki asked while drinking water, "What drives you to join Web6?" Yun Zewu pursed his lips, "I think the first thing is faith, although it''s a bit false to say that..." There are many surprises in summer evenings, such as the pink sky created by the sunset and the romantic sunset. The air still has the residual temperature after the strong sunlight during the day, but people seem to have more courage to walk out of the air-conditioned room. Like the senior students of the National Academy of Sciences who are about to graduate, they have long felt the degree of involution in the domestic job market, but before graduation, they are more expecting and curious about entering the society. "After graduation, how should I choose the first job in my life?" After talking about the key points in the class, Ning Youguang received the first question from the classmates in this class, but found that it had nothing to do with the content of today''s class . Of course, although it doesnt matter, it is an important issue that cannot be rejected. Ning Youguang looked at the one or two hundred faces under the stage that lit up instantly, "There is only one criterion that matters when you choose a job after graduation, and that is-whether it can make you grow quickly? Before that, set an ambitious goal for your career early and pursue it with all your might. "How can I know if this job will allow me to grow quickly?" "How do you know if the goal you set is in line with you?" Another student asked. "You can look at the company you choose and the colleagues you work with. If your colleagues are very smart and powerful people, the company has the potential for rapid growth, and its development goals are in line with your life goals, then Yes. In the future, you must put yourself to work with smart people, which will allow you to grow rapidly." Ning Youguang patiently answered the students'' questions, "As your teacher, I have great expectations for you, and I hope you can find true meaning in life, satisfy your heart, and continue to bring you passion. work, because only such work will enable you to reap greater strength and firmer determination. "What if you can''t find such a company and such a job opportunity?" "In a certain period, the ability to learn quickly and make achievements on the job is the most important. When you are looking for a goal, there is no so-called perfect opportunity. You have to take the initiative to seize the opportunity and create a Opportunities that suit you, rather than blindly rejecting them, the ability to learn is the most important trait an excellent talent must possess." After thinking about it, Ning Youguang added in a deep voice, "If you want to do your job well, you can also One thing to be clear early on is that you can''t please everyone around you, and if you try to please everyone, you''re not going to make enough progress in your actions." The audience was silent. After a long time, some classmates seriously expressed their current troubles, "Teacher, the current environment is so bad, I feel that I have no way to be self-willed, and I feel that I don''t really have many choices about work. I am looking for a job recently, and I also I have interviewed several companies, and there are any positions. During this process, I feel as if I can do anything, and I dont seem to like any one of them, but I feel that as long as the salary is enough, I feel that I am very At a loss, I dare not think about dreaming about those illusory things, and now I feel that it is good to be able to survive independently." Ning Youguang listened very seriously, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the conditions to go straight to your highest goal and work hard. You are still young, and there is still room for trial and error. However, trial and error return to trial and error, you still have to understand that you must Those who have their own lofty goals, because this determines the height of your future life." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： Is anyone here? Chapter 477 Is anyone there? "How to determine what is the career and job you want to do most?" Another classmate asked. "Ask yourself ''what would I do if I didn''t have any fear?'', and when you find it, do it as best you can." This sentence Ning Youguang said with a strong voice, like a sharp sword, directly solves the mystery in the minds of the students who are confused about the future. shocked them. Some people in the audience were silent, some were thoughtful, and some were eager to write. "I hope you can balance your life in the future, open your eyes and look carefully. I also hope that you will always have a mentality of wanting to learn, devote yourself to your career, and control your own world. Ning Youguang continued, "In order to continue to grow and challenge yourself, you must believe in your abilities, believe in your ability to become whoever you want to be, believe in your ability to become a legend, and the proof of opportunity comes from a People are fully committed to one thing, so you must be confident and not inferior. Because lack of self-confidence will become a self-fulfilling prophecy. So no matter what you do, you must believe from the bottom of your heart that you are doing this. You should be the best person for your work, but dont be in a hurry, set a lofty goal, be strong, act steadfastly, do it in a down-to-earth way, and do what you are after all your life, and you will be successful. At the same time, there is peace. "Teacher, please slow down." Some students shouted from the audience. "I recorded it." A classmate replied. Another student asked, "Teacher, can you tell us some tips at work?" Ning Youguang smiled, "I don''t have the skills to work, but there are three questions that I can give you." "what????" The students in the audience were wailing and wailing, curious and curious. "Three what questions?" Ning Youguang raised his hand and put down the remote control in his hand. "How can I do better?" "What am I doing that I don''t really understand?" "Is there something I didn''t notice that I didn''t do well?" "These three questions, you should memorize them well, and remember them often when you work in the future." "Any more?" "Be proactive and ask your boss, your team, your company, what you can do for them. Then accept the risk, choose to grow, challenge yourself, and take the initiative to strive for a higher position when you should be promoted. Waiting for others to give you strength is like a crown on a champion''s head, it will never fall on someone else''s head, but the glory that they can only strive for by themselves." There is a cool breeze in the evening. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki went out for a walk holding hands after dinner. went home before dark. "I want to drink lemon season with ice." Ning Youguang, who was sitting on the sofa, turned on the projection, and said to Mochizuki when he was about to go to the kitchen to cut watermelon. "Only one piece of ice can be placed." "Three pieces." "Two pieces." "OK." Ning Youguang, who originally wanted two pieces of ice, covered his face and smiled like a snarling kitten. Mochizuki looked helpless and funny. Less than ten minutes. He brought the cut iced watermelon and the iced lemon season she asked for, as well as the iced mint soda he made for himself. "The TV is on." By the way, sounded to remind someone who was digging into their phone. "I''ll send a message." Ning You had fiber-optic fine white fingers flying over the phone. Shi Mochizuki glanced down and saw that she was concentrating on posting on Weibo. He didn''t say anything, but sat down quietly on the sofa beside her and snuggled with her. Prime time at 8:00. The show they were waiting for started. Shi Mochizuki looked at the time, took out his mobile phone from under the pillow next to him, and opened Weibo. I saw two new messages from the special concern [An ordinary person who loves life, loves work, and loves himself can have the ability to love everything. ] [An ordinary person: The strongest ability of a person is not the ability to make money. Perhaps the strongest ability of a person is the ability to ignore one''s own emotions, ignore pain, and accept pain. This means whether a person can live in peace with himself, respect the law, respect objectivity, respect emotions, and respect himself. This means how far a person can go and how high he can climb, which means a person''s degree of conscious freedom! Good luck! //@This earth is unable to stay for a second: Teacher, teacher, what is the strongest ability of man? Is it the ability to make money? ] After carefully reading the two contents, he did not continue to swipe the comments below as usual, but directly clicked a like, turned off the phone, and continued to watch TV seriously with the people around him. On the big screen, the picture they were looking forward to just appeared On the shore of the sea breeze, a teenager wearing a green floral shirt, white trousers, and black sandals pulled a silver suitcase and stopped outside the courtyard gate of a three-story white house. Immediately afterwards, he stretched out a hand and gently pushed open the hidden courtyard door. That hand, with long and slender fingers, was quite eye-catching as soon as it appeared. Soon, his face was also exposed to the camera. "Is anyone there? Hello everyone, I''m Xie Yizun..." That is a face that is extremely beautiful, and a face that fits his clear and clean voice very well. The boy''s skin is cold and white, his perfect and delicate facial features are inlaid on his small face, his eyes are big and bright, but the corners of his eyes are pointed up, making people feel that this face is really gorgeous and dazzling at first sight. So that no matter where he looked, it was so obvious that anyone could notice him at a glance. The few frames where the show showed him his face was shot from a good angle. The bright sunlight jumped on his face, and his beautiful peach eyes and face shone at the same time. One month later. Xie Yizun''s first slow-life variety show was finally broadcast on the famous domestic TV station - Banana Channel. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： farmers child Chapter 478 The Peasant''s Child The slow life variety show Xie Yizun participated in is called "Life of Salted Fish". "The Life of Salted Fish" is a slow-life variety show with high ratings in China, so when the time comes, there are many fans of the show waiting in front of the screen, waiting for the new show. Xie Yizun is just a trainee who is participating in the talent show competition. It can be said that he has no fan base in China. In addition to the episode he participated in, the program team invited two young actors and actresses who are currently very well-known in domestic entertainment. Therefore, in the trailer released before the official broadcast of this episode of "Life of Salted Fish", he only It deserves a shadow. This also caused the audience waiting in front of the screen to never expect that in addition to their favorite artists, they would also see such a faceless but extremely good-looking teenager in this episode of the show. The boy''s face appeared under the camera, and the audience sitting outside the screen stopped breathing for a moment This kid is so pretty! is the absolute new face. He seems to know how good-looking his face is, but he doesn''t care so much about his appearance, he just looks at the yard and smiles. He smiled, and the people off the screen felt that the world around them was lit up. is full of impact. So, this night. The audience who watched "The Life of Salted Fish" on the barrage found that when the younger brother showed his face, the screen in front of him suddenly became clean. After his face was removed from the screen, it was like a bomb was dropped on the calm lake, and the screen was covered with dense barrages with a "boom". "This brother is so beautiful!" "Who knows the information about my brother, one second, please send it out!" "Xie Yizun? Never heard of this name?" "Brother has a good name and looks really good." "Haha, he seems to be visiting relatives." "Does anyone know who he is?" "One by one? This kid is so sincere." "I saw an adjective with a face that doesn''t eat human fireworks, but is full of human fireworks." "Is his family a farmer?" "It''s grandma growing vegetables, and dad''s fruit." "The peasant''s child Xie Yizun." "Did this pretty silly kid bring all the food in the house?" "The Life of Salted Fish" is about 100 minutes long. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang snuggled together, watching a movie is equivalent to watching. End the show. "Why is this kid so stupid?" Ning Youguang turned off the big screen, feeling a little amused and helpless at the same time. "As long as everyone likes it." Shi Mochizuki got up and picked her up from the sofa, "Let''s go to bed." The two of them were just watching "The Life of Salted Fish" with the barrage open. After Xie Yizun appeared, they carefully studied the barrage on the screen and found that the audience had a good impression of this silly brother, so they were relieved. Every issue of "Life of Salted Fish" is released on Apple Video two hours later after the broadcast on Banana TV. Watching the show on Apple Video at twelve o''clock in the morning, most of the people who can make it to this time are young people. Compared with Xie Yizun''s appearance on TV two hours ago, the audience can only call him "Yiyi" or nameless according to his self-introduction in the show when he appears, only worthy of calling him a "xx child". ". Netizens who watched "The Life of Salted Fish" on Apple Video obviously paid more attention to Xie Yizun, and also took some time to understand his background. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： Idol 6688 Chapter 479 Idol 6688 "...A farmer''s child, who was just sent to "Idol 6688" to participate in the draft competition, and a trainee of Lemon Entertainment who was able to enter "Life of Salted Fish", do you believe it?" "Just came back from 6688 next door, Xie Yizun is indeed participating in the "Idol 6688" draft competition! The first show has just ended, and he is inside." "I''ve already gone to "Idol 6688", how can I be so stupid and sweet?! I don''t believe me and I don''t believe there is a script!" "To be fair, it''s really possible, this year''s "Idol 6688" is different from last year, sisters can chase..." "Do you still have to guess? Didn''t the stupid kid say that there is an aunt at home and a yard, so he lives in a villa, so the economic conditions will not be bad, right?" "He is from Jincheng. Let me know the price of villas in Jincheng." "Lemon Entertainment''s trainee, I see, I come here to brush my face on a routine basis." Soon, some netizens commented under this episode of Apple Video, and the barrage also refreshed "Damn it! Are the resources so strong?!" "All the truth! He didn''t lie!" "Hahahahaha, looking at the other three, I don''t know how to answer!" ""Idol 6688", the draft season, the moth is here." "The front was wrong, this season''s 6688 debut is very good, no moth." "It really is growing vegetables in the back garden!" "It''s Versailles, and it''s extraordinarily down-to-earth, my brother''s contradictory perception." Immediately after, because of the reminders from netizens, more and more netizens knew that on "The Life of Salted Fish", this beautiful younger brother is a trainee who is participating in the talent show "Idol 6688" on the music platform next door. So, there was a wave of Yan Gou who couldn''t help but be restless in his heart, and was flown back to "Idol 6688" next door. Yan dog returns to Yan dog, and there is no problem with IQ. They also thought very clearly. Going to the next door is to see the beautiful younger brother. Xie Yizun is such a good-looking boy. Even if his singing and dancing skills are really bad, it is not a loss for them to just look at his face. If there are other beautiful younger brothers on 6688 You can take a look by the way. If not, then endure only staring at Xie Yizun''s face and watch his performance. Come back after reading it, and dont waste too much time. To tell the truth, even if this younger brother just brushed his face in "The Life of Salted Fish", but his face is really good at fighting, especially good at fighting, even if he has no talent at all, he is a vase in "Idol 6688". that can also be allowed. To be honest, after so many years of domestic talent festivals, the netizens and fans of the entertainment industry who have come over from the domestic talent show, when faced with the colorful slogan appeals of various platforms in the talent show season, the most real OS in their hearts is: "I''m sorry, sister. I''m tired and can''t do it anymore." Their enthusiasm for talent shows like "Idol 6688" has visibly declined. That''s why "The Life of Salted Fish" came about because after being amazed by Xie Yizun''s appearance, they went back there to take a look. The talent show "Idol 6688" produced by Youle Video that Xie Yizun participated in was one of the most popular talent shows four years ago, but this show has continued to be established every year in recent years, but it is a stage and stalk that is out of the circle. No, it''s pretty miserable... Those who watch the program dont want to watch the program, and those who do the program know better. Therefore, this year, when Lemon Entertainment pushed its trainees to participate in the "Idol 6688" competition, it was not sure whether the show would become popular, or it would gradually go quiet like in the past few years. Faced with the anticipation and nervousness of the trainees to participate in this show, they could only comfort them before the game by saying: "The company will do its best to support you." "With the strength of our company, what else do you have to worry about?" "This year, 6688 will do it very carefully, don''t think too much about participating in the competition." What else could it be? Change the talent show and let the kids compete? Don''t be stupid, although "Idol 6688" is becoming less and less popular with audiences nowadays, it has always occupied the position of the top variety show of professional talent shows. The underdeveloped idol industry has helped a lot. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse! The company has trained trainees for several years. It is a good arrangement to go to mature and professional talent shows such as "Idol 6688" to increase their exposure, and then further develop their acting career. As we all know, audiences watch professional talent shows like "Idol 6688", and they watch the younger brother with good looks and strength. Like what "Idol 6688" showed them a few years ago? ! A bunch of trash that has traffic but can''t sing and dance! However, this year, "Idol 6688" seems to be a sudden blessing to the soul, feeling the dislike of the audience, trying hard to absorb the experience of the show''s continuous decline over the years, and I dare not cherish my own feathers at all for the sake of topic and traffic, and desperately engage in crossover selection, and invite some twice-cooked meat who keep participating in talent shows to participate in the show. But at the beginning of the draft registration, the scope of the contestants was demarcated - "It must be an art student trained by a professional training institution." The program team is willing to recognize mistakes and improve them, and the effect is obvious. The audience who went back from "The Life of Salted Fish" and the fans who have been chasing "Idol 6688" have the same feeling: The first stage of 6688''s brothers and sisters is not bad. The most important thing is that the program team is also very restrained. It is rare to resist buying all kinds of interesting and funny hot search entries before the program starts, which constantly consumes netizens. Much patience. Although the scale of this year''s "Idol 6688" is not as large as in previous years, the number of people participating in the show is not as large. But what is surprising is that all the people who came to participate in the draft were young and unfamiliar faces like Xie Yizun, who had never been found in the entertainment industry before. Look at the show itself yo, an hour shorter than previous years. In the past three hours, half of the time was spent by the drafters selling characters, playing tricks, and gagging. This year''s program, a set of two hours. The brothers and brothers in the show are all focusing on the competition. They seem to only do three things - grouping, training, and acting. More importantly, these brothers and sisters sing, dance, rap... Everyone has at least one thing they can do. The instructors ?? invited are also all very qualified seniors, and you can see that they strictly control the players after the primary election. When instructing trainees, he is also strict and responsible. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： 6688 conscientious exhibition! Chapter 480 6688 Conscience produced! Regardless of the skills and attitudes of the trainees, they can find their problems in time and give correct and objective suggestions. When the part was divided, the older brothers and younger brothers were also actively striving for the C position, but everything was based on strength. Even if he gets the C position, once he finds that he is not suitable, he will be replaced immediately. For example, Xie Yizun won the C position in the Ergong competition after passing the first round of screening. But in the process of practice later, the tutors carefully observed and said to him, "Your personal characteristics are too obvious, and there is no way to perfectly integrate with your teammates." So, Xie Yizun''s C position was replaced. When the ?? was replaced, the audience clearly saw on the screen that Xie Yizun was disappointed and sad. But he was still able to say calmly, "It''s okay, idol groups have always wanted to pay attention to the overall stage effect, and I will work harder." The viewers who were watching the show saw the water flashing in the eyes of the beautiful peach blossoms on the screen, and their hearts were sour, but they felt very moved and moved. "Idol 6688" has not been commented so seriously by the audience for a long time "I finally saw the original intention of the talent show again on this stage, thank you idol 6688, you guys are really cool!" "I feel that I have returned to the emotion and excitement that I had when I watched 6688 four years ago. Many of them are fresh faces, many real reflections, and there are still true feelings and tears between the brothers." "What''s wrong with being a little moved? It turns out that domestic entertainment companies are also seriously understanding our voices, and they are also silently cultivating talents who are good at singing and dancing for domestic entertainment." "I hope to have an influential boy idol group this year." "They...are really playing well." "I think I can do it again!" "Don''t be sad, practice hard, come back to C in the next issue!" Everyone watched the two episodes of "Idol 6688" and found that the brothers and brothers who competed were very restrained. Most of them are avoiding playing tricks and selling characters. Although there are a few who can''t help but want to use means to attract attention and make a lot of money. But when they saw that more trainees around them were concentrating on getting ready for the performance, and carefully studying an instrument, a tune, and an action, they gradually became correct. Whether it is the show or the contestants participating in the show, everyone seems to have retrieved the underlying logic of the talent show competition - competition. The competition in this year''s "Idol 6688" is really everywhere, and the tense atmosphere doesn''t stop for a moment. Photography and lighting are not as bells and whistles as in previous years. Some of the trainees made mistakes in their performances and performed exceptionally well, and they will edit them later to tell the audience. The presentation of all this has made the strength of the trainees of this year''s "Idol 6688" fully displayed in front of the audience. At the same time, it also helps the audience to watch the contestants performances better and more objectively, and how to give them more patient judgments when the contestants performances are over. This year''s "Idol 6688" is produced by Conscience! The program team''s intention to promote strength is generally seen, and it has completely achieved the test of the trainees from the audience in all directions. Sincere for sincerity. This year''s 6688 is so cool. Those fans and viewers who originally shouted "Internal entertainment is over!" feel that they have rekindled hope with the show. As the competition progressed, the popularity of "Idol 6688", a program that was originally intended to be abandoned by domestic entertainment audiences, began to rise again on the Internet. The biggest highlight of the talent show is undoubtedly "dream and youth." If the domestic long-form video platforms are like "Youle Platform" to recreate this year''s "Idol 6688", they can really get back their original intention of doing shows and abandon the salacious operations that were created in the past few years for traffic and topics. The audience will also use their enthusiasm and actions to express to the platform and capital As the entertainment program becomes less utilitarian, it is inevitable that people''s goodwill towards it will rebound. There is no one who does not like sincerity and dreams. These two qualities will also become the driving force for them to continue chasing the show. It is true that this year''s "Idol 6688" is not without its shortcomings. For example, most of these contestants are still young, and most of them are children in their teens like Xie Yizun, who recently went out of the circle for participating in "Life of Salted Fish" on the Internet. They are young, and even if they have traces of professional training, they still lack experience in controlling the big stage, so that they often have problems when performing. But its okay. The talent show was originally about the cultivation department. At the beginning, the strength was not good, and the stage experience was insufficient. As long as there was growth in the show, it would be fine. What surprised the audience the most was Xie Yizun. Everyone thought that he was so beautiful, and he must come here to compete to brush his face and gain some popularity so that he can make money by filming. but! Soon they covered their swollen faces and screamed "Woooooooo, brother''s voice is so good!" "The sound quality is so good" "Please make your brother debut" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "Brother, you don''t bring this kind of play" Xie Yizun is still like the character he showed in "The Life of Salted Fish" at other times. He is stupid and stupid. He will say whatever others ask. However, once he entered the state of acting, the whole person was like a different person. The whole body exudes super momentum, and the whole person is extremely dazzling and gorgeous, as if the light of the whole stage has been integrated into his body, and he is shocked when he opens his voice. What is impressive is that there is a small part of the performance. He also imitated the work of a young singer with a good national favorability who attracts fans with his strength, and he also completed it very well. So, after the "peasant''s son", Xie Yizun liked to mention the honorable title of "the one with a bright future with the script of the sweeping monk". Because of his appearances in "The Life of Salted Fish" and "Idol 6688", he soon gained some popularity in domestic entertainment. More and more media are paying attention to him, and they come to interview him. "My grandma''s greatest joy is to grow vegetables, make full use of every cent of land to grow vegetables, and then give them away." In the backstage practice room of "Idol 6688", Xie Yizun arranged a 20-minute interview with an entertainment media under the arrangement of the company and his agent. "To neighbors and relatives?" "And fans." "Fans?" The female reporter and Xie Yizun sat side by side on the counter floor of the practice room and had a relaxed conversation, "Does your grandma also have fans? What does she do?" "My grandma is a farmer, and her fans are people who learn to grow vegetables with her." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： I hold you responsible Chapter 481 I want you to be responsible Xie Yizun ended the interview and today''s training is over. The other trainees are preparing to leave. The next time belongs to the individual. Everyone has their own arrangements. Seeing Xie Yizun carrying his backpack, a trainee next to him smiled and said, "Xie Yizun, let''s go to dinner, are you going?" "I won''t go." Xie Yizun said, "I have an appointment." "I''m going to the club tonight." The trainee leaned into Xie Yizun''s ear and said with a deep meaning, "There are so many beautiful sisters." "You guys had fun." Xie Yizun patted the trainee on the shoulder, the expression on his face did not change, but he was a little disgusted in his heart, "My brother-in-law is looking for me." "Your brother-in-law is here?" There was a slight smugness on the face of the trainee wearing makeup, "Okay, then next time, I''ll take you when there is a game." Xie Yizun glanced at him, then walked out silently carrying his schoolbag. But he didn''t want to, he just walked out of the training camp building when he heard someone calling him at the gate. "Thank you, Yizun." Xie Yizun stopped, looked around, and found that there was no one around, only a row of Ferraris parked on the side of the road, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple, all in all colors. A whole rainbow Ferrari team. "Thank you, Yizun." Someone called him again, and then, the window of the big red Ferrari parked at the front slowly lowered. Xie Yizun stood still, "You called me?" "Yes, I''ll call you." The window was lowered, and the girl in the car with her hands on the steering wheel showed her face, a beautiful face with heavy artificial marks, looking like she was in her twenties. "What''s the matter?" Xie Yizun asked. "Come here, I''ll tell you." The girl stretched her hand out of the car window and hooked at him. That hand, BinglingBingling is full of Cartier rings and bracelets with diamonds, smeared with bright red nail polish, and diamonds on it. Xie Yizun felt that the woman took the initiative to look for him, and she was so rude, she raised her eyebrows, "Who are you? Talk about something." "I have business for you, do you want to do it?" The girl was unhappy when she saw Xie Yizun, so she stopped hooking up. "What business?" Xie Yizun didn''t want to talk about it at first, but he thought that if there is a suitable business, it is not impossible to make some money. He didn''t expect the other party''s business to be "Drink with my sister, drink once and give you one million." Xie Yizun''s foot that was just about to move over immediately stopped in place. At the same time, he also realized why the other party came. The anger didn''t come out, "You want to invite me to drink after driving a broken Ferrari?" He sneered and walked away with his long legs. At the same time, he heard a few familiar voices behind him. He didn''t want to get involved in these pickled things, and he didn''t want to pay attention to these people. But, he wanted to leave quickly, but the girl who accosted him refused. Seeing that Xie Yizun was really too lazy to pay attention to her, she immediately pushed open the Ferrari''s door, trotted on high heels to catch up with him, "I can''t invite you to drink while driving a Ferrari, so what should I do? I''ll give you a Ferrari. ?" Xie Yizun has been training for a day today, and he has just finished coping with the media again. I am tired and hungry at this time, and now I just want to meet my brother-in-law quickly, so that I can have a big meal with him. I dont want to be bothered by an old woman I dont know. Its very annoying. "Go away!" He waved his hand, but with too much force, he threw the Ferrari girl who was pulling him to the ground. "what!" After all, he is a tall and tall boy. With enough strength, it is easy to shake off an adult woman wearing high heels. But Xie Yizun just wanted to get rid of this stalking old woman, and didn''t want to do anything to her. Of course he has the quality of a good man who doesn''t fight with women. Feeling a little remorse in his heart, Xie Yizun stood on the spot with his eyebrows twisted and stretched out his hand, pulling the girl up again. The girl grabbed his hand and stood up, raised her hand with a swipe, and wanted to say hello to Xie Yizun. She is used to being praised by people around her, and she has played with any celebrity idol. Where have you seen such a boy who doesn''t give her face? is still a trainee who just showed his face in the circle! Not to mention, there are a group of boys and friends watching behind him. At this moment, she is in pain and anger. Not only the skin of the leg was frayed, but also the self-esteem was hurt. The interest in Xie Yizun''s beautiful face that he had raised before disappeared instantly. There are pretty boys everywhere, she holds a lot of money, is she afraid that she can''t find pretty playthings? A beautiful but disobedient thing, you have to give him a look first. Xie Yizun had never seen such an unreasonable person before, and was stunned when the girl raised her hand "all." When Mochizuki came over in a Maybach, Old Nie happened to see Xie Yizun staring blankly at the girl and raised her hand to him. Xie Yizun, who heard Mochizuki''s voice, instantly recovered and took a step back. The slap the girl swung out came in vain. "Are you sick?" Xie Yizun looked at her with disgust. He really didn''t want to stay for a second, so he turned around and left after scolding. The girl missed her slap, and when she wanted to do a second slap, she saw the Maybach not far away, and Mochizuki walking down from the Maybach. She was stunned for a moment, stunned I saw the young man Xiangguang walking down from the black Maybach. His height was more than 1.85 meters, and his body proportions from top to bottom were excellent. He was wearing a high-end custom suit and black Italian handmade leather shoes. A face with a long face is unparalleled, and his facial features are beautiful, like a painting. The temperament is even more extraordinary, elegant and noble, like the elegant and noble son who came out of Zhongming Dingshi''s house in ancient times. looks unparalleled and unforgettable. "What''s wrong?" Shi Mochizuki walked over to Xie Yizun and asked quietly. "It''s nothing." Xie Yizun didn''t want his brother-in-law to know all this mess, "I''m hungry, brother-in-law, let''s go eat." Shi Mochizuki nodded and led Xie Yizun to his car. From the beginning to the end, a girl who was staring at him in a daze didn''t even look at him. Why would a girl miss this opportunity to meet such a handsome guy like this? ! She likes handsome guys and has money, so she often follows her friends to the outfield of various talent shows to find beautiful little puppies to play with. But it doesn''t mean that she won''t be indifferent to the gods in front of her. "Hello." She tidied up her skirt and followed Shi Mochizuki and Xie Yizun eagerly, "You broke my leg and wanted to leave after bleeding?" Xie Yizun is young and soft-hearted. No matter how he doesn''t like this old woman in his heart, the other party is also a woman, and his leg was indeed thrown because of him. So, he stopped, frowned and looked at each other, "What do you want?" The girl looked at him, and then at Shi Mochizuki who also stopped, "I want you to be responsible!" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： Two more Chapter 482 Two more "How to be responsible?" Xie Yizun asked with a stinky face. "I want you to take me to the hospital." The girl has completely lost her previous arrogance and arrogance, squeezing her throat and speaking in a delicate voice. Xie Yizun had goosebumps all over his body when he heard it, "If you don''t scratch a little skin, where do you go to the hospital?" "Of course I''m going." The girl''s eyes fell on Shi Wangyue, whose eyes fell on Xie Yizun, "My skin is very sensitive, and if it breaks, it will leave scars, and if there are scars, it will be ugly, brother. ." "Who do you call your brother?" Xie Yizun was disgusted, and was blown away again. "I''ll call you..." Before the girl finished her words, she saw the beautiful fairy take out a black Hermes wallet from her pocket. Then, he took out a new stack of cash from his wallet and stuffed it into Xie Yizun''s hand, "Give it to her, let''s go." After saying that, he took the lead and walked straight to Maybach with his long legs. Xie Yizun responded very quickly and threw the stack of cash that Shi Mochizuki gave him and shoved it into the girl''s arms, "Go to the hospital by yourself, I don''t care." After saying that, he turned and ran. The boy ran fast, and the girl hadn''t recovered from the two people''s actions of stuffing money. The stack of cash in her arms was blown up by the exhaust gas from Maybach who passed by. Like a goddess scattered flowers-- That picture is really nice. The girl was so angry that she couldn''t find the righteous master. took all his anger at the trainees who were standing on the sidelines, "What are you looking at, don''t roll over!" "What''s the matter?" Shi Mochiyue asked Xie Yizun, who was sitting next to him and his face had not recovered. "I feel a little disgusted." Sitting in the car, there is nothing that can''t be said. Xie Yizun explained the matter to Shi Mochizuki in a few words, and then said incomprehensibly, "Why are these people like this?" "That''s what they were originally." Shi Mochizuki''s tone was indifferent, "It''s them who strive to make progress, and it''s them who want to go the wrong way." "What is this?" Xie Yizun spread out on the back seat, "Why can''t people be simple? Play well, sing and dance well?" "It''s not them anymore." Shi Mochizuki said. "I don''t understand." Xie Yizun sighed. "You don''t need to understand, you just need to be yourself, don''t be misled by them." Shi Mochiyue''s deep eyes fell on the young man''s beautiful, ignorant face. "Was they lead me crooked?" Xie Yizun thought of the old woman just now, and his face showed panic, "Brother, don''t worry, with this kind of old woman, I''m not so stupid." Shi Mochizuki lightly smiled and touched the soft top of the young man''s hair, "Yes, as long as you sing your song and dance your dance well, don''t be fooled by others, don''t worry about anything else." "I see, brother-in-law." Xie Yizun saw the encouragement and support in Mochizuki''s eyes, "You and my sister can rest assured, I just want to realize my dream well and not mess with others." "Very good." Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly, a smile appeared at the corners of his eyes and brows, "What would you like to eat?" "I''m so hungry, so hungry." Xie Yizun, who was no longer disturbed, looked like a child again, "I want to eat a big meal." "Feast." Shi Mochizuki thought for a while, "Is Hyatt Place okay?" "it is good." Hyatt Place is the best hotel in Beijing for Cantonese cuisine. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： book a car for you Chapter 483 Book a car for you "Hyatt Place" is the best Cantonese restaurant in the capital, and independent boxes need to be reserved in advance. The interior decoration of the restaurant is luxurious and the style is simple and elegant. When the two arrived, the lights were bright and the guests gathered, enough to see its popularity. The taste here is light and authentic, and the quality of the ingredients is the most important. is very suitable for Xie Yizun who is participating in the competition and has high-intensity exercise. He followed Shi Mochiyue to eat a delicious seafood meal, with abalone, lobster, bird''s nest, and sea cucumber, and he was very satisfied. In addition to eating seafood, Shi Mochizuki also ate a small bowl full of rice. Xie Yizun was afraid of getting fat and didn''t eat the staple food. After dinner. Mochizuki was drinking hot tea slowly, and he followed along. Summer evening, this kind of diet is okay for adults like Shimochizuki. But Xie Yizun, a half-old kid who likes happy water and fried chicken, can endure it for the competition. "Brother-in-law, where are we going later?" Xie Yizun finished drinking a cup of hot tea, poured himself another cup, and refilled Shi Mochizuki''s teacup, "Do you want to learn English?" "Don''t rush to learn English." Shi Mochizuki said, "We''ll go to the car dealership later." "Car dealer?" Xie Yizun asked curiously, "Why go to the car dealer?" "I''ll book a car for you." "Book a car for me?" Xie Yizun was stunned, "What car to book?" "Nanny car." Mochizuki''s knuckled fingers lightly tapped the old sandalwood tabletop, "I promised it to you before." "Nanny car?" Xie Yizun turned his head and forgot what he thought he said casually. "What we said three years ago, don''t remember?" Shi Mochizuki reminded with a smile. "Ah?!" Xie Yizun quickly remembered, "Isn''t that a casual statement? I haven''t made my debut yet, and I haven''t become a big star yet, so fast? I, I, I..." "I never make promises lightly. I promise, I will do it." Shi Mochizuki gently placed the teacup in his hand on the table, "You are already a star." "Ah..." Xie Yizun was terrified, "How can there be? I just participated in the competition..." "I said you were you." Shi Mochizuki picked up the teacup again and drank the tea in it, "Are you full?" "I''m full." Xie Yizun was in a trance. "Then let''s go to the car shop." Shi Mochizuki pushed away the chair and got up. "Ah? Oh" Xie Yizun was really confused by his efficiency, "Is it so fast? Do you want to wait any longer?" "No need." Shi Mochizuki walked outside the box. Xie Yizun trotted to keep up with him, and asked uncertainly, "Brother-in-law, do you really want to be so fast?" Shi Mochizuki took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a call, "Are you ready? Well, we''ll go over now." After ?? hung up the phone, he turned his head to look at the dazed young man behind him, "Assistant Jin is already waiting for us at the car dealership, the preparations are all done, just waiting for you to choose a model." "..." Xie Yizun got on his Maybach again with Shimochiyuki on his heels. "Welcome to our studio." After arriving at the studio where the car was booked. Xie Yizun and Shi Mochiyue were immediately surrounded by the service staff of the luxury car customization studio who had already followed Assistant Jin, waiting at the door. The studio is reserved for Xie Yizun all day today. In addition to him, do not accept bookings from other customers. Therefore, it was the sales director who explained to him on the spot. This person is a handsome young man with European and American appearance. He is dressed in a black suit. "We only display a part of the optional colors, young master, see if you like it, if not, we have more colors to choose from, if you don''t like it, we can also make your own for you. color." He took the lead in leading Xie Yizun to see the model hanging on the display wall. "Look at these models, their colors and styles can be freely matched." As he said, he opened the drawer below, "You can choose the lower part of the car here." Shi Mochizuki patiently followed Xie Yizun, and occasionally gave him some advice, "If you have any patterns and logos you want, they can also print them for you." "Or you can tell us how you feel, if you want a pattern with some personal meaning, we can help you design it." The sales director immediately added. To tell the truth, there are a lot of luxury cars at home, and there are also private jets. But the golden young master Xie has never specially ordered his own luxury car. Mainly because his parents always said that he was too young to play with things. And he was really young before, he could drive, but he didn''t even have the qualification to get a driver''s license. Thinking of this, Xie Yizun couldn''t help but whispered in Shi Mochizun''s ear, "Brother-in-law, let''s go, I don''t even have a driver''s license." He thought he said it quietly, and he did say it quietly. But he couldn''t stop the sales director from getting close to him. After listening to his words, the expression on this handsome white young man''s face almost didn''t hold back. Shi Mochizuki laughed outright, "How can a big star drive by himself?" "Oh" Xie Yizun''s wandering thoughts were pulled back to the car again. Soon, he finished selecting the exterior of the car, and then began to select the interior design, including leather and color, under the advice of the sales director and Shi Mochizuki. Master Xie decided on the style he wanted, and Assistant Jin went to help with the next procedure. Mochizuki and Xie Yizun were respectfully led to the VIP room by the service staff to rest. However, at this moment, Xie Yizun couldn''t calm down at all. "Brother-in-law, what if my parents find out that I asked you to buy me such an expensive car and scold me?" bought the dream car. He was really happy when he was happy, and he was really nervous when he was nervous. "Just say I want to buy it for you, okay?" Shi Mochizuki sat lazily on the sofa. "They will still talk about me." Xie Yizun circled around him. This time, the brother-in-law bought him a figurine not worth tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, but a luxury car worth more than 10 million. A boy who hasn''t earned a penny since he was born, receiving such an expensive gift is really not ordinary and stressful, "I don''t think I deserve it." "How can it not be worthy?" Shi Mochizuki was amused, "Our family has said that one is the best, and the best one is of course the best car in the world." Xie Yizun was so moved that he almost burst into tears. Then, he hugged Shi Mochizuki excitedly and made a serious promise, "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely compete well, strive for the C debut, and make good money. When I make money, I will pay back the money for the car. You, let me borrow it from you." My brain is hot, I have bought such an expensive car, and I can''t return it. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： Two more Chapter 484 Two more Take it as an advance purchase. "When I become famous, I will definitely make a lot of money." Xie Yizun, who calmed down a little, thought silently. "Okay." Shi Mochizuki patted the boy''s thin back lightly, smiling inwardly, and a faint smile on his face. How can there be any reason to ask people to pay back the things that are sent out? Not to mention the younger brother of his sweetheart. But it''s okay to tell a little lie to reassure the child. "We also have a custom-made umbrella here, which is free. Master, please choose the next one." Two excellent-looking service staff entered the VIP room. They both carried delicate trays, one with champagne and the other with a stack of booklets. The service staff with a stack of brochures squatted beside Xie Yizun respectfully. The waiter who was serving the champagne squatted down and put the champagne in front of Shi Mochizuki, when Shi Mochizuki waved, "Just give us water." "Okay, Mr. Shi." "That''s it." Xie Yizun pointed to a few umbrellas on the exquisite booklet that he thought were good, and put the booklet back on the plate. "Okay, Master Xie." The staff serving him smiled gracefully. But she didn''t get up and leave immediately, but continued to stare at Xie Yizun''s beautiful and delicate face, and Xie Yizun touched her face suspiciously, "Is there anything on my face?" The staff serving him showed a slightly excited look, "Master Xie, are you a big star participating in the "Idol 6688" talent show?" Xie Yizun was embarrassed by what she said, and said in a muffled voice, "I''ve just finished two rounds, and I''m not a big star yet." "Are you really the handsome guy in "Idol 6688"? You are not a big star after participating in the competition, and you will be in the future." Seeing Xie Yizun admitting his identity, the staff who served him were even more excited." I accidentally saw you on my sister''s computer, can you sign me? My sister likes you very much, if I can bring your signature to her today, she must be very happy, she likes it very much Listening to your singing, she is still trying to help you canvass votes at school. Although she is still a student and doesn''t have a lot of money to make the list for you, she spent all her pocket money in order to make the list for you. She is really good. like you." "Thank you." Facing the family members who worked hard to support his fans, Xie Yizun rarely showed his patience and politeness, and his voice was clear, "Let me sign a special signature for her, where is it?" When the staff who served him saw the young man''s calm expression at this moment, their affection for him multiplied. She gently placed the tray in her hand on the low table next to her, and tore off a piece of paper from the tray. By the way, she picked up the pen and handed it to Xie Yizun respectfully, "Just sign it here." Xie Yizun swiped his name and wrote a few words of thanks and encouragement, "What''s your sister''s name?" "Zhu Hong." The service staff showed some excitement on the face. After seeing Xie Yizun finish writing Zhu, he stopped writing and immediately reminded warmly, "Hong is the Hong of Honghu''s ambition." "Your sister''s name is very nice." Xie Yizun, who had written the signature, returned the paper to the service staff with both hands respectfully, "Please go back tonight and say that I thank her for her liking. By the way, tell her that it is better to save pocket money for students. Just use it myself, I dont need her to pay me to make a list, and I will work hard to make my debut as C. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： Find English private tutors one by one Chapter 485 Find English private tutors one by one Xie Yizun kindly signed the name of the service staff. Assistant Jin''s car purchase procedures have also been completed. I dont know if its because I know that in a place no one knows about, there are still people who love me silently and earnestly. When he came out of the studio, Xie Yizun''s expression became much more relaxed. However, the ease on his face did not last long. After sitting firmly in the car with Shi Wangyue, he hurriedly pulled out his mobile phone from his backpack, "Brother-in-law, do you have any good English textbooks you recommend to me? I''ll place an order now. " Mr. Xie, who has more than 10 million foreign debts before his debut, has a sudden increase in economic pressure, and he feels more and more that he must speed up his rise, be liked by more fans, and fire up quickly. Because only if he is hot, it is possible to return more than 10 million yuan to his brother-in-law sooner. "It''s not urgent." Shi Mochizuki chuckled. "Urgent!" Xie Yizun was struggling with his hand holding the phone, "I need to learn English quickly and wash my words quickly. You don''t know how ugly those sunspots on the Internet are scolding me." [Is this Xie Yizun a middle school student? graduated? If you graduate, you won''t sing the English part of this song like this, it''s too hot for your ears! ] [Can Xie Yizun stop singing English songs in the future? ! There is no problem with the voice and intonation, but this accent is not as good as elementary school students. It''s too much of a group! ] [How many of the children who will come to the audition can read? ] [The child''s English is too bad, so hurry up and find a private teacher to learn it well. ] [In addition, it is amazing! ] [This mouth of plastic English can only be understood by guessing. ] [This mouthful of earthy English is too hot for the eyes! ] The current entertainment industry is a very competitive place. As the son of the actress, Xie Yizun is very clear about this. Therefore, when he was a trainee, he played and sang, and he studied every item seriously, but he didn''t expect to be caught in a black spot during the competition. Thinking of this, he was so angry! Damn! Why did he participate in the draft, he was about to become a star, and he couldn''t escape the life of learning English ah ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! I know, how come I don''t know? Shi Mochizuki looked at the boy next to him who was instantly irritable, lowered his head and pretended to tie his shoelaces, trying very hard not to laugh out loud. Assistant Jin, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, felt the strong crisis and anxiety emanating from his boss''s brother-in-law through the baffle, and just Just like his boss, he tried very hard to hold back his laughter. Yes, in fact, today Master Xie took time to come out with Shi Mochizuki when he was participating in the competition, not to eat a big meal, nor to buy a nanny car. but for learn English. Thinking of the assignment I received suddenly when I was about to leave work yesterday. Assistant Jin couldn''t help but sigh: "The boss is really kind to my brother-in-law." Shi Mochizuki quickly calmed down, "I''ve asked Assistant Jin to help you find a suitable private tutor." Assistant Jin in front of ?? also came back to his senses, "Boss, when I consulted about private education, andy saw it. She said that she was willing to give Master Xie a private education, so that I didn''t have to go outside to find it." "andy?" Mochizuki was slightly surprised. Assistant Kim continued to report in a rather complicated tone, "Not only Andy, but also Cathy, Christian, Julie, Nora." "Why so many?" Mochizuki rarely showed a puzzled expression on his face. "They all said that they could be Master Xie''s personal tutor for free during their breaks." Assistant Jin thought about the group of women in the company yesterday, who were usually particularly difficult and high-spirited. After finding out that he was consulting his boss and brother-in-law about suitable candidates for private education, he immediately rushed over to him and offered to be Master Xie''s private teacher. The pomp and circumstance of the event was also very incredible, but I had to once again refreshed the importance of appearance to a person''s popularity, "I checked their resumes, and they all have the experience of studying in famous foreign schools, but the ability is not enough. questionable." "..." Mochizuki was silent for a while. After listening to the whole process, Xie Yizun held the baffle plate and leaned his head forward, "Assistant Jin, Cathy, Christian, Julie, Nora, and Sister Andy, are they willing to teach me English?" His beautiful and delicate little face raised a bright smile, revealing neat and white teeth, dazzlingly brightened the confined space in the car instantly. The grown up Master Xie does have the capital to be a monster. Assistant Jin silently stamped the seal in his heart! "It''s just the English pronunciation of this name is not standard..." No wonder Teacher Ning insisted on finding a suitable private tutor for Master Xie to improve his English. "Does Master Xie remember them?" "Remember." Xie Yizun nodded, "They are all beautiful sisters from your company." "It''s them." Assistant Jin''s strict and gentle face showed a rare smile. Xie Yizun turned to look at Shi Mochizuki who was silent next to him, "Brother-in-law, they have all studied abroad, so they must speak English very well." "Assistant Jin knows better than me." Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips. "They speak English really well." Assistant Jin replied immediately, "Especially Andy, she is an undergraduate student of Fudan University and a master''s degree of Yale University. When she went to university at home and abroad, she worked as a language teacher for students. " "Wow! Sister Andy is so amazing!" Xie Xie, a student scumbag, was shocked. In his impression, these female employees in the brother-in-law''s company are all very cute, especially like to take pictures with him, especially the beautiful sister who likes to stuff him with snacks. It turns out that under such simple and interesting personalities of these people, are they hiding the soul of such a powerful scholar? ! Then, what kind of world is a company where each employee has graduated from prestigious schools at home and abroad? ! Xie Yizun felt that his brother-in-law seemed to be more powerful than he thought. "It''s alright." Shi Mochizuki explained in a light tone, "In our line of work, we need people who are a little smarter." Feels despised. Xie Yizun was silent for a second, and soon regained his spirits. "Brother-in-law, your company''s employees are so powerful, would it be too much for me to be a teacher?" As a scumbag, a clear-cut academic scumbag, Young Master Xie said that this does not mean that he cannot appreciate academic masters. After all, in his family, apart from him, his brother, sister, sister-in-law and husband are all top scholars, and he has been deeply proud of this since he was a child. But, what he didn''t expect was that any employee of his brother-in-law''s company was so awesome. Shi Mochizuki looked up at Assistant Jin, "What do you think?" Assistant Jin took out his mobile phone from his pocket, quickly retrieved the documents he had just received, and handed them to Xie Yizun. "What is this?" Xie Yizun took it curiously. "Andy stayed up late last night to prepare the English teaching content outline for you." Assistant Jin explained to him, and also told Shi Mochiyue, "She disliked that the outside courses were too standardized and not suitable for the young master, so she personally designed the outline of the teaching content overnight based on the situation I gave to the young master. After speaking, I will record lessons and vocabulary recordings that are suitable for the young master to follow." Shi Mochizuki clearly knew the efficiency of his company''s employees, but he didn''t expect that they would be so diligent about being a personal English coach for Xie Yizun. "Do you think it''s suitable?" He didn''t rush to make a decision, but chose to continue to ask Assistant Jin and Xie Yizun for their opinions. "I think it''s okay if Andy and the young master are willing." Assistant Jin said, "I think this syllabus is well done. Andy also said that if the young master is willing, she can talk to the young master every day after get off work. One-to-one dialogue, try to improve his speaking level in a short period of time. "Brother-in-law, please help me decide, I can do it." Anyway, he couldn''t tell whether the teacher''s English level was good or bad. Xie Yizun quickly flipped through a few files on Assistant Jin''s phone, and then handed the phone to Shi Mochizuki, "Brother-in-law, help me see this, I don''t quite understand it." Shi Mochizuki took over the phone, carefully reviewed the above document and commented, "Well done." The above files have detailed ppts and photos of handwritten drafts. The handwriting on the photo is correct and beautiful. Learn to read and write, and a person who writes is a woman who is serious and patient in doing things. This kind of character is really suitable for teaching children to learn English. "Ask her about the price." Shi Mochizuki told Assistant Jin. Assistant Jin said immediately, "She said she didn''t want money." "If you don''t want money, just go out and find a suitable one." When Mochizuki is the boss, of course it is impossible to buy the labor of subordinate employees for free. Xingguang''s employees work extra overtime, and he also pays overtime according to the standard. Assistant Jin lowered his head to contact the other party again, and soon, he got a reply, "Andy said that according to the market price, one-to-one, five hundred per hour." Shi Mochizuki remembered that when he was in high school, his classmates completed IELTS one-on-one private tutoring for 810 hours. "One thousand and a half an hour, you ask her when she can start class." "I''ll ask my dad to give this money." Xie Yizun next to him interjected. "It''s all small money." Shi Wangyue looked at Xie Yizun and smiled, "You just need to concentrate and learn English well with Andy." "No matter how small it is, it''s money." Xie Yizun still understands this, "My dad has money, let him give it." "I don''t need to give it to my uncle." Shi Mochizuki smiled, "I''ll ask your sister to pay." "That won''t work." When Xie Yizun heard Mochizun asking Ning Youguang to pay, even more so, "How much can my sister earn as a college teacher? I''ll call my dad now and ask him to pay you." He immediately called Xie Baosheng with his cell phone. Xie Baosheng was obviously very happy to receive a call from his son, "One by one, what are you doing?" Xie Yizun accidentally pressed the speakerphone. So much so that when he opened his voice, everyone in the car felt his joy. "Dad, my sister asked my brother-in-law to find me an English private tutor, you can pay him, one thousand five hundred and one hours." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： Two more Chapter 486 Two more "Can you find a private English tutor so quickly?" Xie Baosheng obviously knew that his son wanted to learn English. Now it''s even happier to hear that he has implemented his actions so quickly. As a parent, how can you not like your child to learn a lot of knowledge, "Okay, I''ll transfer money to the hour later." No name, no score, a son can shout at random, but he can''t. "Thank you, Dad." Xie Yizun has come to Beijing for more than three years, and he has indeed improved in terms of courtesy than at home. Xie Baosheng was both happy and melancholy, "Why are you being polite to Dad, are you tired from the competition? Later, Dad will also give you some pocket money. Your training camp meal is not good, so go out to eat, it''s delicious and delicious. nutritious." "No, I have money." Xie Yizun said, "The training camp doesn''t let us go out to eat." The father and son chatted a few times about homely things before they both hung up the phone. After Xie Yizun hung up the phone, Shi Mochizuki''s cell phone rang. He took a look and found that Xie Baosheng had sent him a WeChat, mainly to thank him for his help, and then asked him for an account number. Shi Mochizuki immediately greeted the other party on WeChat and refused. When Mochizuki and Xie Baosheng sent WeChat. Xie Yizun was talking to Assistant Jin with a bitter expression, "Is there so much?" He looked at Assistant Jin''s mobile phone, the newly released stack of photos of English study materials sent by Mr. Andy, as well as the English study files sent by the other party, and he felt his head was getting bigger. It is one thing to want to learn English well. But when I really started to do it, and found that there were so many English words to memorize, so many English lessons to listen to, and so many English materials to learn... Xie Yizun''s blood that was aroused by the sunspots cooled down in an instant. It''s a pity that Xueba Jin''s assistant could not understand the shock of Xie Young Master Xie when he saw the most impressive stack of thick English learning materials. Because he also learned this way when he was learning English. "The materials that Andy found are all very good. I have learned some of them before, and they are really easy to use. If you follow her for a year, you can finish learning them." No, I can not! You cant finish it in three years! I''m a scumbag, a scumbag, and I''m not the same species as you monsters with high IQs, do you understand? ! Xie Yizun wanted to cover Assistant Jin''s mouth. But no matter how scumbags learn, Young Master Xie has to save face. So, he looked at Assistant Jin silently for a long time, and then asked him with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, "Is there anything simpler? Wouldn''t it be better to learn a little easier?" Assistant Jin clearly saw the begging for mercy in Young Master Xie''s eyes, and immediately changed his position to think about it, "Okay, I''ll ask Andy to find something simpler." "Thank you brother Jin, thank you sister Andy." Xie Yizun folded his hands and breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t worry, I will definitely study hard." Its not enough if youre not serious. In the past, if I didnt learn English well, I would lose face at home at most. Now that he is not good at learning English, he may really become a black spot in his life that can never be erased. Losing face is also the kind that goes to the whole country and the world. "What are you talking about?" Putting the phone back in his pocket, Shi Mochizuki just saw the scene in front of him. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： There should be a proper recognition of the charm of our brother Chapter 487 You should have a correct understanding of the charm of our younger brother "Sister Andy found a lot of information for me." Xie Yizun was bitter in his heart, but he pretended to be light on his face, "I think it''s all good, and I asked Assistant Jin to help me tell her and ask her to find some for me." "Not bad." Shi Mochizuki did not say anything. Evening, future tense. Mochizuki has not yet returned home. Ning Youguang is on a video call with Xia Youqing. In the shot, Grandma Xie kept putting things into a big cardboard box behind her. Seeing Ning Youguang''s gaze fell on Grandma Xie. Xia Youqing explained, "Grandma heard that 11 participated in the training camp, and the food was prepared by the program team with a nutritionist. Every day, there were boiled vegetables and salads, so she was in a hurry. Send some food to Yiyi, I''m afraid your brother is too thin, and he trains so hard every day that his body can''t handle it." "When you''re thin and growing, there''s really no need to eat like that with them." "I also felt that there was no need to eat so lightly, so I had people prepare nutritional supplements for him, but grandma felt that nutritional supplements alone were not enough, and I had to give him a whole set of meals that he liked to eat. It happened that I would go tomorrow. In the capital, she packed all night." Although Grandma Xie said that she was packing things, her ears were sharp. When she heard Xia Youqing and Ning Youguang talking about her and her grandson, she took a bottle of pickles and approached her daughter-in-law''s camera, "Yes, you are busy at work in Beijing. not busy?" "This year is fine." Ning Youguang smiled, "Just busy with the lab and school." "That''s busy enough." Grandma Xie''s eyes were full of distress, "You are doing good work for the children, and grandma can''t let you do less work, but work is work, you also remember to take good care of yourself. body." "Okay, grandma, I know." Ning Youguang''s smiling brows and eyes became soft, and his voice softened, "You have to take good care of yourself at home, last time I sent you pills, remember to take them on time. ." "I ate." Grandma Xie said with a smile, "I ate at the same time every day. My body is much more comfortable now than before. I go to the park outside for a walk every morning, morning and evening." "That''s great." Ning Youguang praised, "Grandma, if you continue to live according to this rule every day, you will definitely stay in this spirit." "That is, I have to take good care of my body and not cause trouble for the children." The two talked about the elderly''s health, diet and health preservation. Afterwards, Grandma Xie made a request to Ning Youguang, "Yes, you are close to 11 in the capital. If you have time, you can also visit us 11. Give him more encouragement. The child is participating in the competition and needs our family the most. It''s time for people to support." "Don''t worry, grandma, I will visit him often, and I often send him WeChat messages." Ning Youguang said patiently, "Mochizuki took them to dinner this afternoon, and she hasn''t come back yet. " Coincidentally, as soon as she finished speaking, the door in the living room was pushed open from the outside. Ning Youguang immediately got up and walked towards Mochizuki when he entered the door, and said to Grandma Xie in the camera, "Mochizuki is back." "The hour is back, let''s eat." Mochizuki was very happy when Grandma Xie saw it. "It''s time to eat." Shi Mochiyue approached the camera and said hello to Grandma Xie, "I ate Cantonese food with Yiyi in the evening." "Cantonese food is good, Cantonese food is good." The two beautiful faces were squeezed into the camera, and Grandma Xie looked extremely comfortable, "You and Xiaowang are both good children. With your help to watch one by one, grandma will not be worried. ." Grandma Xie was a wise old lady, she recognized Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang very much, and she was happy to see Xie Yizun approaching them. "I just made this pickle, it''s delicious, I''ll send you some tomorrow, and beef jerky, I''ll make it tomorrow and send it to you." "Okay, does grandma still make beef jerky?" Grandma Xie has a good skill in making pickles, and she does it often, sending Ning Youguang one by one. Ning Youguang keeps some for himself every time he receives it, and distributes the rest to his colleagues and brothers and sisters in the laboratory. Including and teachers, they all like the pickles made by Grandma Xie. "Yes." Grandma Xie smiled, "I made it in an air fryer, and I came to school on Douyin. It''s spicy and fragrant, but it''s delicious." "Wow! It''s amazing." Ning Youguang contributed another wave of rainbow farts to Grandma Xie. Wait for her to finish talking with Grandma Xie and Xia Youqing. When Mochizuki just finished taking a shower, he came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe, his body was soaked with water vapor and his hair was wet. "Are you tired?" Ning Youguang asked softly, "I''ll blow your hair." She was about to put down her phone, but found a text message on her phone: "[China Construction Bank] account ending in 8631 transferred RMB 500,000.0 to your account ending in 4144 at 20:08 on July 14th. The transaction balance...] She stared blankly at Shi Mochizuki, "There is an account I don''t know who has transferred money to me." "How much?" Shi Mochizuki brushed his hair and moved closer to her. Ning Youguang handed the phone to him, "Look at it." "It should be Uncle Xie." Shi Mochizuki said after reading it, "Please confirm with him." "What is Uncle Xie doing for me to transfer money?" Ning Youguang asked suspiciously, and also sent Xie Baosheng a WeChat message. As a stepfather, Xie Baosheng is good to Ning Youguang. But the way he treats her well is basically to send jewelry, jewelry, houses, cars, unlike her dad and her brother, who likes to send money. "One by one English private teaching fee." Shi Mochizuki said. "Have you found a private tutor for Yiyi?" Ning Youguang asked in surprise, "Which institution?" "It''s not from an institution." Shi Mochiyue said, "It''s an employee of our company, a very careful girl, with a Fudan undergraduate degree and a Yale master''s degree. She has experience as a private foreign teacher, and there is no problem in teaching." "Why are you an employee of your company?!" Ning Youguang was stunned. When Mochizuki heard that she was going to find a private English teacher for Xie Yizun, she took the initiative to take over the task, but she did not expect it to be solved in this way. "Isn''t it easy to find someone in our company who can teach English one by one?" Shi Mochizuki put the towel with which he wiped his hair on the back of the chair beside him. "The problem is that they are so busy at ordinary times, why are they willing to be private tutors for one by one middle school students?" Xingguang''s employees are all elites in the financial world and earn a lot, so there is no need to take such part-time jobs. Ning Youguang, who was slightly obsessive-compulsive and obsessive about cleanliness, immediately picked up the towel from the back of the chair and hooked Mochizuki''s damp hands, "Go and blow your hair." "Baby, you should have a correct understanding of our brother''s charm." Shi Mochiyue turned her head sideways with a smile in her eyes, "Assistant Jin released the news, and there are a lot of talents in our company rushing to teach him." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： Two more Chapter 488 Two more The reason why Ning Youguang immediately encouraged Xie Yizun to learn English well after he was hacked when he was participating in the draft was not for him to learn English. To be honest, Xie Yizun doesn''t think it''s a big problem if she speaks English well. She just didn''t hope that the career that her younger brother had finally found in her two lifetimes, and that she really loved and was willing to work hard for, suffered a huge blow from the very beginning because of the black spot that she couldn''t speak English well, so she lost confidence in herself. has lived two lifetimes. Although she has never entered the entertainment industry, she also has a deep and indissoluble bond with the entertainment industry and knows more about this industry than the average person. She has seen too many artists who were hit hard by a black spot, and then became timid in front of the camera, gradually losing confidence and dazzling light. When an entertainer loses his strong personal characteristics, confidence and brilliance, he is not far from the blur. This made her unable to restrain herself from wanting to help Xie Yizun remove this obstacle in advance while he was still willing. That''s why, when Xie Yizun was attacked by internet blacks for the first time, she didn''t persuade him not to buy into their opinions, as long as she trains well and competes well. Because she deeply knows that a person''s true self-confidence is always obtained from constantly consolidating one''s ability, not from reading a few chicken soup articles or listening to a few words of comfort. The newly bought smart silent hair dryer blows on the head, the sound is very small, and the wind is soft. "Are you happy today?" Ning Youguang asked Shi Mochizuki while blowing his hair, "Did you encourage him well?" "Will I not finish the task that my wife gave me?" Shi Mochizuki raised his head comfortably. The warm yellow light added a bit of laziness and gorgeousness to his beautiful face. Blowing his hair and smacking his mouth, Ning Youguang rubbed Mochizuki''s head, "How did you encourage him?" "Bought a car." Mochizuki hooked his lips. "Bought... a car?" Ning Youguang got stuck. "Hmm." Shi Mochizuki opened his eyes, and what he saw was the clean, well-crafted face of his sweetheart, and the deep eyes instantly burst into a dark color. He raised his head and pressed his lips firmly on her soft lips. This kiss came unexpectedly, but I would rather have a light but accept it well. Mochizuki''s body smelled clean and refreshing when he just took a shower. Xu was just taking a bath, he also brushed his teeth, got closer, and clearly tasted the cool mint smell in his mouth. It smells good and is very kissable. Especially suitable for summer nights. Being kissed and kissed by him, she forgot to think about the car. After all, each other''s arms and kisses can easily make people addicted. Beauty is misleading, not only for women. As soon as he meets the gentle and tender Shi Mochizuki, Ning Youguang''s rationality will be delayed by half a beat from time to time before it goes online. car? what car? Of course she remembered it. But at this moment, the car thing is not so important. Before she was out of breath, she pushed Shi Mochizuki away and said unsteadily, "The hair hasn''t been blown yet." "Stop blowing." Shi Mochizuki took the hair dryer from her hand and unplugged its cord from the socket with one hand. Then, he stretched out his hand and dragged Ning Youguang, who was standing behind him, into his arms, and continued to kiss, "It''s been a few days..." This time, he kissed a lot heavier than just now. Intense as if wrapped in a fire, but the sound was sticky and greasy, as if a lot of grievances were crumpled into a ball. Ning Youguang''s heart and body softened instantly, "Go to the room." She dared not stare at Shi Mochizuki''s **** face, her eyelashes trembling slightly. When Mochizuki was inspired, he picked her up and walked into the room in a few steps. Once a man''s desire is aroused, basically nothing will happen to a woman. This night, I was so tired that I fell asleep. Ning Youguang didn''t even remember to ask Shimochizuki about the car. I bought a car and found a private English tutor. Xie Yizun was ready to return to the training camp and continue to practice diligently, participate in the competition seriously, and think about what time to use to learn English with Mr. Andy. Separated from Shi Mochizuki at night, when he returned to the dormitory, it was already very late. The trainee dormitory is strictly managed, with access control and light control. When he stepped into the dormitory, the lights in the dormitory also turned off instantly as the light ban time expired. After he quietly pushed the door and went in, he found that the dormitory was completely dark. Some trainees were lying on their beds in the dark and brushing their mobile phones, while others were snoring. Afraid of disturbing everyone''s rest, he walked into the closet lightly in the dark to take out a change of clothes, and then went to the public bathroom. The next day, the sky was dawning, and Xie Yizun woke up as early as usual. When he opened his eyes, he found that some people in the dormitory were still awake, and some people had already left. When he took the toothbrush and toothpaste to wash up, he happened to meet a few trainees who invited him out yesterday in the bathroom. "Morning." He said hello. "Morning." Those trainees also followed Zao. However, Xie Yizun brushed his toothbrush and inadvertently looked up, and found that the few people who had already brushed their teeth and washed their faces did not leave quickly, but stood on the side and looked at him, and landed on him. The eyes are very complicated. "?" Xie Yizun blinked, a circle of white foam around his mouth. "Xie Yizun, you wash slowly, we''ll go first." Those trainees scattered as if startled by him. ??? are you crazy! Xie Yizun felt that these people were chattering, but he didn''t want to communicate with them too much. It was mainly after he found out that these few people showed signs of being male celebrities on the periphery yesterday afternoon, he made up his mind to stay away from them. Different road non-phase plan. The scene that happened in the bathroom in the morning did not leave too many traces in Xie Yizun''s heart. After he washed up, he went to the practice room to train at his own pace. The next day is just as it should be. It''s just that he never took the initiative to talk to those people any more. However, it was seven or eight in the evening. A leaked post about a trainee from "Idol 6688" being taken care of by a wealthy person before his debut has attracted a lot of attention on the Internet. In that post, the whistleblower said: "When I happened to pass by the training camp of "Idol 6688" yesterday afternoon, I suddenly bumped into this beautiful trainee who was wearing a famous brand and was taken by a valuable Maybach business It was picked up by the car, yes, the owner of the car was a tall man, and he gave the trainee a new stack of banknotes before getting in the car, and the trainee left with him immediately after taking the money..." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： outrageous! Chapter 489 is outrageous! Maybach, a beautiful boy, was fostered... With the rising word of mouth since the launch of "Idol 6688" this year, this draft show, which was already blurred, has become a popular variety show in the current domestic entertainment. However, the audience never expected that the show finally regained its original intention, and the contestants who participated in the show were not hard-hearted, and they all focused on putting all their energy into the game. Bullshit bullshit. What is the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment? The hearts of the audience were repeatedly frying with disappointment and hope, and their anger was instantly ignited [666, The trainee dared to get into the gold master''s car in front of the training camp building, it was really blatantly hidden. ] [Junior high school students, I havent entered the entertainment industry yet, so Im just playing this set like this~] [@idol6688, please keep your eyes open when the program team selects people, dont choose any fragrant and stinky ones? ] [This show is all about young people, strength and character are important, otherwise it is easy to bring bad children. ] [No wonder he was able to appear in "Life of Salted Fish" before he debuted, so there is a backstage~] [You can get a lot of resources while lying down, which is better than training for more than ten hours a day and you dont know if you can get ahead? ! ] [When you look like this, why do you want to go the wrong way? ! Want to be red and crazy? ! ] [] Cathy is a senior employee of Xingguang, with high education, high IQ, good looks, first-class business level, and the annual salary of entering the industry is one million. Two years ago, when the housing market was at a slump, she bought a house in a place with a good location and community. Now she is a single aristocrat with a house and a car. It stands to reason that Cathy''s love life must be very rich with her own conditions so good. However, she is now twenty-eight years old, she has been single for many years, and currently has no plans for a relationship. She wasn''t in a hurry, and the people around her didn''t want to persuade her. After all, the slogan she often uses on her lips is: "The wise do not fall in love, and the grievances repeat the same mistakes. The widow king has a great career all the way, and we will become rich women in the end." Rich woman Cathy wears famous brands every day and goes to and from the most high-end office buildings in Beijing. She has money and a future. Apart from not falling in love, her life is quite good. Of course, the investment bank witch is a real beauty, and the pressure is really big. In this turbulent era, everyone who lives comfortably has his own set of stress relief methods. Cathy''s way to relieve work stress is to sit on the sofa alone after get off work, drink red wine, and watch Internet Comprehensive. The talent show is also her main concern. Who doesn''t like to watch a young and beautiful younger brother play cute and sing love songs? "Idol 6688" is the talent show that Cathy is focusing on this year, and she is also the first to find out that the handsome and lovely brother-in-law of the boss, who has been to the company before, also participates in the competition in this show. As soon as she found out about this, she immediately spread the news to some colleagues in the company who she thought would also be interested in it. Soon, a new internal group of Starlight named "One-One Support Club Starlight Branch" was established. The members of the ?? are all the group of handsome dogs who were fascinated by the old man and his brother-in-law when he came to the company. Lunch time at noon. The takeaway that Cathy ordered today was so unpalatable that she wanted to throw it in the trash after taking a bite. This takeaway is expensive and unpalatable, Cathy is very upset. Unhappy, she had to take out her mobile phone and scan the Internet to reduce the fire. But she didn''t want to, she just turned on her phone, and found that the "Xie Yizun National Fan Support Association" group she had just joined had exploded! New news 999+ She clicked in in surprise and watched it for a while, only to realize that it was the beautiful brother who was revealed to be unspoken! ??? She quickly sent a few messages in the group [I can guarantee that we have not been caught by unspoken rules! ] [Everyone, don''t mess up, someone must be hacking us one by one. ] [The background of each one is very good, and there is no need to rely on unspoken rules! ] After these few news of her were released, fans in the group who were disappointed and suspected that they were following the wrong person immediately @ her because they believed the news, [How do you know? ] [Without a gold master, Xie Yizun can appear in "Life of Salted Fish" before his debut? ! ] Cathy glanced at her message and didn''t bother to reply to her. She hadn''t seen any evidence that her brother was hacked, so she quickly flipped up and down until she found a video "This is really outrageous, **** open the door to outrageous, outrageous home! Damn it!" Starlight Investment Fund Company has a large pantry, where employees usually order takeout or prepare their own lunch boxes to eat here. Cathy was sitting in Xingguang''s pantry while she was brushing the net. After she blurted out these extremely angry words, the noisy pantry fell silent for a moment. She was surrounded by colleagues who were chatting while eating lunch, all looking at her. But Cathy, who was burning with anger, had no intention of paying attention to them at the moment. Because she was smoking from the head of the angry comments at the bottom of the video, and she just ate an extremely unpalatable takeaway, just so she was so full of fire that she just used it to fight these stupid black fans for 300 rounds. curse back! "What''s wrong with you, Cathy?" asked andy next to her. "Some idiot on the Internet said that we always took care of his brother-in-law!" Cathy explained through gritted teeth. "???" This time, the person next to him was confused. "We always take care of his brother-in-law?! Xie Yizun?" "One by one with our boss?" "What is this with what?" After everyone was surprised, they asked her one after another. Looking at the dumbfounded faces of her colleagues in front of her, Cathy slapped her forehead, "Our support club group, I''ll send you the video and post, and you''ll know after reading it." A group of starlight elites who were sitting in the pantry to eat immediately put down their chopsticks, picked up their mobile phones and brushed them together. Minutes later, the pantry of Starlight Investment Fund ushered in the most lively time in its history "It''s outrageous!" "Fuck! This car is really our car!" "The person who broke the news is really ugly!" "Our boss and brother-in-law are unspoken rules, aren''t these people sick?! Don''t make up if you don''t understand?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have an IQ, if you don''t need your eyes, it is recommended to donate it to those who need it?!" "What kind of idiots are they?! Also witnesses, witnesses, you baba, make up! I''m watching you make up!" "These people are really poisonous, even if there are local tyrants who want to unspoken rules, it is impossible to go to the gate of the training camp!" "It is said that our boss''s brother-in-law is taken care of by the boss. The boss can endure this, but neither of us can bear it!" Xingguang''s group of elites were filled with righteous indignation, they lost their food and did not eat, and they rolled up their sleeves and started to pinch the brains of the Internet! 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： Two more Chapter 490 Two more Not to mention that there are several members of the "One-One Support Club Starlight Branch" in the pantry at the moment. Just because Xie Yizun is the bosss brother-in-law, the elites of Starlight feel that they cant open their eyes and watch the brother-in-law get hacked for this outrageous reason. My own child, can''t suffer this inexplicable grievance. On the Weibo video link sent by Cathy, everyone clicked in and left angry comments, but quickly pulled out of it. "It''s useless for us." Andy clutched his phone and looked at his colleague who had completely calmed down with a serious face, "I just watched it, one by one, this video of the boss''s unspoken rules has been posted on the 20th hot search. Six." "Twenty now." Someone corrected. andy took a look at the phone and found that sure enough, "Obviously, this is a black material specially released by someone, and at the same time, he bought a hot search to hack us one by one." "Your analysis makes sense." said a young man with glasses next to Cathy, "We have to suppress this at the source." "How to press?" Someone asked. "You forgot? Our company is the major shareholder of the platform!" The young man with glasses smiled confidently. After his reminder, everyone responded, "Yeah, let''s check the hot search who bought it." "Let''s send a representative to report to Assistant Kim." "Haha, I''m going, I''m going!" Cathy got up excitedly. It is definitely a great achievement to discover the black material of the big boss and the brother-in-law, and make plans to prevent this from spreading. "You go back first and thank everyone for me, and said that I would invite everyone to have afternoon tea in the afternoon." Assistant Jin said after listening to Cathy''s report in surprise and speechlessness, "I''ll go and report to Mr. Shi now." "Okay, okay, Assistant Jin remember to quickly remove our brother-in-law''s hot search~" Cathy spoke quickly, as if she didn''t want to delay Assistant Jin''s time for a second. A few minutes later, Mochizuki''s office. "I''ve already had the entire platform blacklisted." Assistant Jin stood in front of Shi Mochizuki''s desk, "It''s true that someone bought the hot search black young master." "Who found it?" Shi Mochizuki asked lightly, holding chopsticks in his hand. "I found out that the money was called from a company called "New World Culture Media Company". The owner of this company is Liang, and this boss has several cultural media companies in his hands. New World Culture Media Company is She set up an mcn agency six years ago to support Internet celebrities." In a very short period of time, Assistant Jin understood all the information that he should know. "Who is running this company now?" "It''s Boss Liang himself." At the same time that Assistant Jin cleaned up related content on the entire platform. Lemon Entertainment''s crisis PR followed shortly after. This PR is very simple, it is a very correct statement that legal measures have been taken to protect the personal reputation of its trainees due to being slandered, and at the same time, it sternly reprimands netizens for these untrue revelations published indiscriminately on the Internet. However, such an "official clarification" cannot completely remove the doubts of netizens, because [What are you doing without being deleted by unspoken rules? ! ] [I''m guilty of a guilty conscience, how could Xie Yizun be in "The Life of Salted Fish" without the sponsor? ] [Upstairs, please understand the fixed marriage link between "Idol 6688" and "Life of Salted Fish"! ] [Don''t mess around if you don''t understand the situation, okay? We went to "The Life of Salted Fish" one by one to brush our faces. In the past, the trainees of Lemon Entertainment used to brush their faces when they went to the talent show. I have never seen you hacked. How did they catch us one by one this year? ? ! ] [This Maybach has at least eight figures, and he dares to pick up people at the gate of the training camp. I think this is the sponsor of the money, and Lemon Entertainment can only bow his head! ] [Who said no, Xie Yizun is really good-looking, and small, the boss is fresh~] [Going out to find a part-time job, all you need is a resume, dont the trainees who participate in the draft do not need to backtrack? ! The idol 6688 has not made a sound so far, I think it will be blurred sooner or later! ] [] National University of Science and Technology School Library. Ning Youguang took advantage of the fact that there were few people in the library at noon, so he came to look for materials, but when he was ready to go out after finding the materials, he suddenly heard a faint cry. She quietly stretched out her head and found a girl lying on the desk crying beside the desk by the window on the other side. She cried and fought all over, but her voice was intermittent. It was obvious that the girl was suppressing her voice and didn''t want others to hear it. Ning Youguang stood by and observed quietly for a while, took out a post-it note from his bag, tore off a pink one, and took out a pen to write on it "I don''t know what sad things happened to you, but everything will pass. After crying, remember to have a good dinner. This is the only sweet thing I have with me. After eating it, I will feel better. Come on, duck. !" With just a few strokes, she drew a simple duck at the back of this passage. After she put the extra sticky notes and pens back into the bag, she took out a piece of chocolate from the outer layer of the bag. Then, she walked gently to the girl''s side, put the paper sign and the chocolate next to her, put it down and left. The crying girl who couldn''t help herself raised her head when she heard the movement, only to see a slim figure disappearing at the door of the library. Ning Youguang, who was in a hurry to find information, came out of the library and planned to go to the nearby cafeteria to see if there was anything to eat, but suddenly received a call from Xie Yizun. "all?" "Sister" The child''s voice of grievance came from the other end of the phone. "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang slowed down, "Have you eaten yet?" "I didn''t eat it." Xie Yizun was exasperated. "Why haven''t you eaten yet?" Ning Youguang still didn''t know about his brother being hacked, "Are you unhappy?" Xie Yizun said angrily, "My brother-in-law and I are on the hot search!" "Are you on the hot search?" Ning Youguang asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?" "Yesterday, my brother-in-law came to pick me up at the dormitory, and someone broke it out." Xie Yizun snorted, "That person was sick and said that my brother-in-law took care of me." "..." Ning Youguang really didn''t know what to say, "Is your company PR?" "Public relations." Xie Yizun felt that the whole person was in a very complicated mood now, "The news on the platform is also withdrawn." Ning Youguang said, "Then this matter will definitely pass soon. Celebrities are like this. Black, black, red and red are the norm. You will get used to it after seeing more." "But they don''t believe it." Xie Yizun was concerned about this, "and he said something particularly ugly." "Does mom know?" Ning Youguang asked again. "Got it." Xie Yizun said, "I just called her." "What did your mother say?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： 491 Let the heart be more beautiful Chapter 491 491 Let the heart be more beautiful "Mom told me to leave it alone and leave it to her to deal with it." Xie Yizun is actually not worried about this kind of non-existent thing. Brother-in-law is his brother-in-law, this can''t really be true. Another thing that bothered himI "What''s wrong with you?" Ning Youguang asked patiently. Maybe it''s because her gentle voice is like a summer evening wind, which can blow away the impetuousness in her heart, or maybe it''s because of her support and respect for Xie Yizun since childhood. The teenager hesitated for a moment, and told her the doubts he had never told his mother in his heart, "I suspect that it was the people who trained with me who were harassing me." Nothing happened. He didn''t take it seriously when he saw the strange looks from a few people in the bathroom in the morning, but when something happened, he really couldn''t think about it. "How to say?" Ning Youguang asked. "yesterday" Xie Yizun carefully told Ning Youguang what happened in the training camp from yesterday to today. "That''s it." Ning Youguang pondered for a while, "Let''s have someone check it out, it will be found out soon, if someone really hurts you for no reason, we will definitely make him pay the price, but we can''t just rely on it. Conjecture and convict people, don''t wrong people." "I think so." Xie Yizun also hoped to get a fair and objective answer. It takes a little while to wait for the answer. My younger brother''s mood definitely didn''t recover so quickly. Those who are unhappy will have no energy to train, not to mention that they will continue to compete the day after tomorrow. Ning Youguang said slowly, "When a person faces accusations and slanders, his discomfort is also related to his mentality, because our concern for the outside world is like a cage, and it will bind us tightly. This involves When we interact with people, we need to know how to maintain a sense of boundaries. "What is a sense of boundary?" Xie Yizun knew that his sister was guiding him and listened very carefully. "It''s that when someone interacts with you, you can identify the place where you might say "no"." Ning Youguang said. "Sister, can you be more specific?" "It''s just that when you interact with people, don''t think that you are friends with anyone you know. No, in fact, there are very few people who can become our friends in our lives. There are role positions around you. When you recognize their role positions around you, you know the boundaries with them. At the same time, according to their role positions, you can also clearly know their role by your side. and meaning." "I think about it..." Xie Yizun thought seriously, "For example, my teacher is a teacher, and my relationship with him is about learning. For example, the people who compete with me are my companions and competitors. I only need to have an intersection with them on matters related to competition training, such as those in the company, I have a cooperative relationship with them, so I only need to talk about work, is that the distinction?" "That''s right, that''s how to distinguish them." Ning Youguang smiled, "The area that must be intersected has been demarcated. If they inquire too much about other parts, you can say "no" to them! I know! ?" "Got it." Xie Yizun replied. "That''s right." Ning Youguang said softly, "My brother is so simple and sincere, how has he ever played with those thoughtful people outside? Don''t be fooled and don''t even know." "I also think these people are so complicated." Xie Yizun felt that his three views were constantly being washed recently, and scratched his head in annoyance, "I really can''t understand it." "Of course you can''t understand it. Those who have a lot of scheming and complex hearts like to come to your door to help you the most." Ning Youguang said, "It was a simple thing, but after their brain processing, everything can be changed. It''s getting complicated, do you think it''s because they have a lot of trouble? Originally, no one had anything to do with it, it was all a matter. They had to involve people. Once anything involved people, it would be troublesome, conflicts between people and people. It begins, and the attack begins." "Yes, yes, yes." Xie Yizun was shocked. "Recently, a lot of people have told me about the people around me. I thought that these people only told me when I was a brother. Now I listen to your analysis. This is all digging a hole for me!" "Yes, they are just digging a hole for you." Ning Youguang said, "Where there are people, there are ''self-performance'' and right and wrong, what is right and wrong? It''s those things that have nothing to do with yourself." "I don''t know." Xie Yizun was deeply shocked and puzzled, "What is the performance of self?" "The performance of self is that some people like to put on the mask of self to perform in front of others. In layman''s terms, it means that many people participate in the group to perform their self, not to learn at all, or how? Sample." "I don''t understand." Xie Yizun felt that this question was too deep. "It''s because you don''t understand, that''s all I tell you. In the future, in any group, someone whispers to you other people''s gossip, troubles, or their own affairs. Don''t listen to it, because you are used to listening. Now, they will come to you when they have something. The problem is that these things are meaningless and garbage, you know? They don''t really think of you as a friend to tell you, they are in Treat you as a trash can, and, do they like to tell you that I only tell you this, so you must keep it a secret?!" "Yes." Xie Yizun thought about it and said, "I have met several such people recently." "Put it down, they''ve already told others." Ning Youguang said, "And you''re used to treating them as their trash can. If they have something to do in the future, it''s logical to think that you should be their trash can and listen to them. Those messy things, the problem is to talk about other people''s affairs, the good is good, the bad will have conflicts sooner or later, when something goes wrong, they will be the first to push you, stupid and sweet with a sense of justice If someone goes out to block the gun, you will become a target between them, dont you think? "That''s right, but I didn''t have anything to do with me at all." Xie Yizun reacted, feeling goosebumps all over his body. "It''s none of your business, you will still be polluted by these **** things, and you have to spend time and effort to digest these rubbish." Ning Youguang said, "You''re not a god, how could you possibly listen to their **** things? If you are disturbed, do you have the energy to play the piano, sing, or sleep well? You have to listen to what they have to say, and finally you are pushed out to block the gun? Are you stupid?!" Xie Yizun was said by Ning Youguang, his forehead was sweating suddenly. answered - he was the fool. "Who are they to you? Are you their psychologist? Or their family? What obligations and benefits do they have for you to digest their psychological garbage? Isn''t it? You have a lot of things that you can''t digest, right? " "right." He himself was hacked today! Two hot searches! There are also competitions, which are also stressful. Where do you have the energy to take care of other people''s bullshit? ! "That''s it, get it?! There are a lot of people who have a lot of thoughts and love to gossip. Let me tell you, one day you can''t take it anymore, or you don''t want to listen to them anymore when you''re in a bad state. They will think blindly, and they will make up a bunch of new stories in their minds, thinking that all their troubles are caused by you not listening, and you are the culprit that makes them unhappy. Listen to this logic, Like what? "It''s like a madman." Xie Yizun''s stomach was full of anger and anger rose up. "Yes, people who are unreasonable are insane." Ning Youguang said, "The end result of being insane is that whatever you do is wrong, and he will always have reasons to think that you are not good. You are full and have time to spare. , I have to play this neurotic game with him." "I''m afraid, I can''t afford to play." If the two were chatting on WeChat now, Xie Yizun would definitely send his sister an emoticon package that was ugly and rejected three consecutive times to accurately express his mood at this moment. "The hotbed of self-reliance is the environment, the group. When you don''t join their group and listen to their stories, they will naturally have no way to act in front of you." Ning Youguang said, "In the future, others will find yours. If you can solve the problem, you can solve it. If you can''t solve it, tell the other party that I can''t solve it, or suggest them to see a psychiatrist. Otherwise, you will be involved, and the matter will be more complicated. Moreover, if you don''t listen, the other party will have no audience and no mirror. , their ego can''t continue to play, it will stop. If you want to listen, they will continue to play, there is no turning back, more challenging." "I see." Xie Yizun felt so tired, "Why are these people so crooked, so they can''t do something serious?" "It''s because their minds are not on business that they are so crooked." Ning Youguang showed the skin of these bulls, ghosts and snakes to his younger brother layer by layer, "Don''t try to be a savior, don''t pity them, you know? Neither of us are. God, some people''s three views are not right, and it is useless to help them no matter how kind you are, you will only put yourself in, and the world of adults is just to see through and not to say." "Huh?" Xie Yizun scratched his head, "Some people are really pitiful." "It''s really pitiful people, of course you can help." Ning Youguang said, "The problem is that some people just have a pitiful appearance, not really pitiful. When he comes to you for help, if you point out the problem to him, he will Say you hurt me, you don''t point out his problems, he says you despise me, whatever you do is wrong, if you don''t do it, you''re wrong, and in the end you become the wrong itself. You know, you''re with them , It''s not about who is right and who is wrong, but learning, the game is coming, right? If you learn to recognize human nature, you can be yourself and not cause trouble for yourself." "Sister, fortunately you reminded me today." Xie Yizun felt that he was horrified now, "These people are really scarier than ghosts, I decided to stay away from them." Otherwise, he was really dug and buried by others, and he didnt even know how many people and money he helped. "It''s to stay away from them." Ning Youguang knew that the eye drops for his brother were almost ready, so he softened his tone, "But it''s your heart that wants to stay far away from them, and when it is necessary to meet, you should You still have to be polite to them when you are polite to them, do you know why?" "why?" "The more polite I am to you, the less I want to have anything to do with you." Ning Youguang said softly. But when Xie Yizun listened, he felt that every word in this sentence was a knife. Having said that, Ning Youguang felt that the interpersonal relationship lesson for his silly brother today was almost the same. So he smiled and said, "Other people''s opinions and suggestions can''t decide what kind of person you become, what you say and what you do can decide what kind of person you become and what kind of life you have. A beautiful next second Its time to start, delete these unhappy things, and make good use of your time to do infinitely meaningful things. "Okay." Xie Yizun''s voice was calm and powerful, obviously listening to her words. Ning Youguang smiled and asked, "I sent you flowers, did you receive them?" "Ah? You gave the flowers this afternoon? That beautiful bunch of lotus flowers." Xie Yizun thought of the flowers that he had thrown on the table indiscriminately and thrown into the trash when he was about to go back, his back was sweaty. several layers. "Yes, I know you''ve been under a lot of pressure in the game recently, so I just want to give you something good." Ning Youguang smiled, "Do you like it?" "I like it!" Xie Yizun felt fortunate that he didn''t lose the flower, "I''m going to find a vase to keep it, and there is a lotus pod on it." "The lotus pods can be eaten." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "The lotus and lotus pods I sent to you were bought by an old grandma on the roadside when I went to work in the morning. They were very fresh. The grandmother who sold the flowers said that her husband picked it from the pond contracted by her family early in the morning, and I tasted it when I bought it. The lotus pods are very fresh, and the lotus seeds are very sweet and delicious." "I''m going to eat now." Xie Yizun got up and rushed to the dormitory. "Eat more and put out the fire." Ning Youguang smiled, "When you are unhappy, just look at the beautiful scenery and flowers, let your heart be more beautiful, and don''t think about unhappy things." If a persons heart is not full of flowers, it will be full of weeds. When Xie Yizun rushed back to the dormitory, he saw that the dormitory was very lively, everyone in the dormitory was there, and people from other dormitories also came to visit. Already know that a lot of it is not a thing. He didn''t want to pay any more attention to them, and went straight to the flowers on the table after entering the door. However, when he walked to the table and saw the messy lotus flowers being pinched inside, he immediately turned dark, "Who among you touched my flowers?" The people in the dormitory who were chatting, looked at the flowers when they saw Xie Yizun coming, and after they were still very unhappy, they all looked at him in surprise "Is there anything wrong with this flower? Wasn''t it from a fan?" "Yeah, I heard you say to throw it in the trash before." "We all moved, thinking that you didn''t want it. The lotus pods on it looked very fresh. It would be a pity to throw them away, so we took them off and ate them." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： Tanabata Plus Chapter 492 Tanabata Plus Update "Xie Yizun, did you get this flower from a fan?" Someone laughed, "There is a lotus pod in it, it''s delicious." "It''s really sweet, it just happened that I got angry the past two days, and I ate it to get rid of the fire." Xie Yi Zun glared at everyone who spoke. Everyone was talking, and it felt wrong. Xie Yizun seemed to be really stunned because they were angry because they ate his lotus pods. The dormitory was quiet for a while. Some people in the dormitory saw that the atmosphere was not right, they laughed and wanted to be a peacemaker, "Your fans are quite tasteful. I gave you lotus flowers. Does this mean that you want to get out of the mud and not be stained?" Xie Yizun ignored him at all, with a pretty little face, his face became even darker. His sharp eyes swept around the dormitory, and found that everyone in the dormitory had lotus shells on their tables, some people still had unfinished lotus seeds on their tables, and some people were still peeling lotus seeds on their hands. He was heartbroken to death. "Who told you to eat my lotus pods?" The person who ate the lotus pods felt that Xie Yizun was so unhappy because of this lotus pod, and he felt that he could not come down to the stage. "Xie Yizun, as for what? Isn''t it just a few lotus pods?" "Yeah, it''s just a few lotus pods, you don''t have to be so upset, right?" "You still don''t want it." "That''s right, I can buy you one for ten bucks." "Go away!" Xie Yizun roared, "It makes sense for you to move my things without my consent, right?" Xie Yizun''s violent anger made everyone in the dormitory silent. Xie Yizun was too lazy to listen to their explanations, "Who told you that I don''t want something? Even if it''s garbage I don''t want, you don''t have the right to take it without your consent, and it''s a thief if you don''t ask yourself. Didn''t you say that?!" "What do you mean?" Seeing that Xie Yizun made such a fuss about a few lotus pods, and said it was so ugly, the angry people in the dormitory immediately became unhappy, "Just a few worthless lotus pods, you have to make trouble with your brothers. It''s so ugly, isn''t it?!" "Returning the thief, this is too ugly!" "We usually don''t share what we have to eat, so you don''t think of us as friends?" "Xie Yizun is really unnecessary." Some soft-hearted people advised. "Everyone who ate my lotus pods, everyone apologized to me!" The lotus pods that were eaten couldn''t be spit out. The people in the dormitory, "And promise that no one will touch my things without my consent in the future, no matter where the things are, you are not allowed to touch them!" If Xie Yizun was good-natured, some people might be able to say soft words when they saw that he was unhappy. But he was so loud and forced people to apologize to him, and the group of people who shared the lotus pods closed their mouths and fell silent. Even more or less everyone felt that he was going too far. The dormitory fell into silence, and everyone''s faces were ugly. is still a newcomer from the outer dormitory, and the person who has not participated in sharing the lotus pods has spoken out - "Xie Yizun, you are going too far." "I''m too concerned about your business?!" In the end, he is the lawless little bully of the Xie family in Jincheng. He has always had a bad temper and is not easy to mess with. Three years as a trainee in the capital, he has grown. does not mean that his nature has also changed. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： what bandit logic Chapter 493 What Bandit Logic The person who persuaded peace was the older brother among the trainees who participated in the "Idol 6688" draft competition this year. He felt that he had good intentions to let everyone not make trouble too ugly, but he didn''t expect Xie Yizun to be so disrespectful. His face sank for a while. Other people thought the same way, especially the one who was still peeling the lotus pod in his hand, and felt that the lotus pod in his hand was hot. came back to his senses, pulled the half-peeled lotus seeds in his hands, and threw the unfinished lotus seeds directly into the trash can at the feet of the next roommate. Xie Yizun roared at him angrily when he saw the scene in front of him. "Did I allow you to throw the lotus seeds in the trash can?" This scene is really a bit difficult to get off the stage. The trainee who threw the lotus seeds was also at a young age, how could he bear his arrogance? ! He got up angrily, kicked off the stool with a "bang", reached out and pulled out two hundred cash from the bag on the side, walked over to Xie Yizun, and slapped the money on his chest, "Okay, Today, I will be blind, and I will pay you two hundred dollars. Those few broken lotus seeds will be bought by Laozi, right?" He pouted and looked provocative. "Go away!" Xie Yizun waved the money and his hand away, "Whoever wants your money, I want your apology!" How can you bear this? ! The trainee who was slapped by Xie Yizun was furious, he raised his hand and wanted to hit Xie Yizun back, but was stopped by the people behind him who responded quickly, "She Gui, She Gui!" "Don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive..." Xie Yizun did not intend to fight with the other party, but he was not afraid of the other party when he came. The trainee who wanted to beat Xie Yizun was reminded by his roommates that he returned to the cage a little more rationally, and reflected the regulations of the training camp and the house rules, which stated that the trainees were not allowed to fight during the competition. Eligibility. immediately gritted his teeth and put down his hand. "Xie Yizun, I am too lazy to know you in general today, you wait for me!" After three years of training, he broke through from dozens of trainees in the company and qualified to participate in the "Idol 6688" draft competition. Not to mention that it is extremely difficult, it is not easy. The more difficult the opportunity, the more it needs to be cherished. No matter how hot he is, he can''t provoke trouble at this critical juncture. But it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Xie Yizun also understood what the consequences would be if he made a move tonight, he didn''t rush to hit the other party, but he really didn''t take the other party''s threat seriously, "Just wait, I''m afraid of you. " After ??, he turned around and embraced the lotus without the lotus pod in his arms, and cherished the remaining lotus petals. Then, he took out his phone and asked the assistant arranged by the company to help him find a beautiful vase. The surroundings were silent, and everyone looked at him silently. After he finished the call, someone asked cautiously, "Xie Yizun, do you know who sent this flower?" Xie Yizun''s anger did not subside, and he didn''t even look at them. Gently put the flowers on the table again, he took off his shoes and got into the bed, covered the air conditioner, and fell asleep with his head covered. The rest of the rest of you look at me, I look at you... In the evening, Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang went downstairs to breathe after dinner. When I went out, I met the aunt who was walking the dog before. Auntie greeted them enthusiastically when she saw them, "Mr. Ning, is Shi always out for a walk?" Usually, Shimochiyue is silent at times like this. Ning Youguang answered on his behalf, "Yes, auntie, where are you walking around?" "Yes." Auntie''s eyes were fixed on their faces, "The weather is good today, it''s cool outside, it''s good to take a walk, it''s comfortable to walk, and the sunset is beautiful, you guys hurry up and go." After she finished speaking, she led the dog and reluctantly left, "The series I''m following is about to start, so I won''t talk anymore, bye bye." "Bye-Bye." The cloudy sky outside is as aunt said, it is very beautiful. The afterglow of the setting sun penetrates the clouds, and the golden light dyes the whole sky red. The fiery red sunset hangs in the sky, the rays of light fill the sky, the sky is filled with golden red ripples, and the sunset burns like wildfire on the distant hills. The people under this sky live in the world of oil painting. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue quietly watched the sunset without saying much. After enjoying the beauty of the sky, I talked about what happened to Xie Yizun today "It was the material released by the person who spent money yesterday afternoon to buy a drink." Shi Mochizuki said a few words and told Ning Youguang what he knew. "These girls are really..." Ning Youguang was truly amazed. She thinks these people are really funny and absurd, and what she can''t get will be destroyed. What bandit logic is this? ! Is that what you like when you like people? What''s more, he is still a person who can''t fight with eight poles. Afraid that she would be angry, Shi Mochiyue gently hugged Ning Youguang''s shoulder, "Xia Zong can''t speak ice." "Indeed." Ning Youguang shook his head with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go shopping in the supermarket, the soy sauce, mustard, and salt are all gone at home." Shi Mochizuki of course had no opinion, and even suggested, "Go to the supermarket outside." The supermarket in the community is a franchised 24-hour convenience store. In addition to basic seasonings, the most popular items in the convenience store are food and drink. Mochizuki felt that there was nothing suitable for home at all. "Are you going to drive?" The supermarket outside is at least one kilometer away from here. "No need." Shi Mochizuki led her out of the community, "Just walk around more." The supermarket outside the community is very large, with two floors, daily necessities, fresh vegetables, snacks and snacks. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang are not fitness enthusiasts, but they love their bodies very much. When Mochizuki gets up every morning, he has to go to the upstairs gym to work out. Rather, he works out regularly at least three times a week. So the two of them eat and drink very healthy every day, and they are definitely a healthy family. There are so many kinds of snacks on the supermarket shelves, such as snacks with many additives, fried puffed foods, and all kinds of beverages with excessive sugar. What''s more, they didn''t drive here today, and they couldn''t buy extra stuff. Shi Mochizuki pushed the cart, Ning Youguang pushed him and went straight to the fresh produce area in the supermarket. After arriving at the destination, it seems that Ning Youguang finds that it is not enough. All kinds of fruits and vegetables in the fresh food area are amazing, and they look amazing. Pink and golden peaches, verdant and purple grapes, plump blueberries, bright red cherry tomatoes, and oranges whose skins exude a strong aroma just after they hit the market Every one who would rather have light in his hand is reluctant to put it down. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： Two more Chapter 494 Two more When Mochizuki saw that she was carrying so many fruits, he reached out and took them one by one from her arms and put them into the cart. "Too many, I can''t lift it." Ning Youguang was in a dilemma. "We''re together, when will you bring something?" Shi Mochizuki laughed, and at the same time he took a few boxes of fruits that he would rather not take from the shelf next to him. "Okay, okay, too many." Ning Youguang stopped him, "It''s heavy." Shi Mochizuki looked at her seriously, "Don''t you like to eat?" "It won''t be fresh if you eat so much for too long." Ning Youguang muttered. "Squeeze the juice if you can''t finish it." Shi Mochizuki buys things that Ning Youguang likes, never too much, "Do you want Lime?" "No." Ning Youguang shook his head, "It''s too cold." "You can make Thai green lemon tea." Shi Mochizuki coaxed. "You can come a little." Ning Youguang thought for a second, but still couldn''t resist the temptation. "Put more at home to freshen the air." Shi Mochizuki put the boxed small limes into the cart. Ning Youguang stopped him, and at the same time accurately reported the number, "There are loose ones, we will buy eight." Eight small limes, about the amount of two cold drinks. You can have a taste and dont waste it. Now its dog days, its very hot, its cool to drink cold drinks, but dont be greedy for the cold. "Okay." Shi Mochizuki obediently took a bag and picked eight small limes in very good condition from the shelf and put them on. After buying the fruit, the two went to buy the seasoning. After putting the necessary seasonings into the cart, Shi Mochizuki was still looking at the seasoning rack carefully. "What else do you want to buy?" Ning Youguang asked. Shi Mochizuki pointed to a bottle of sesame-flavored salad dressing, "It''s very refreshing to use this roasted sesame-flavored salad dressing with salad in summer, and the sesame flavor is very strong." Then, he pointed to another bottle of barbecued pork sauce on the shelf next to him, "This is delicious for roasting chicken wings." Ning Youguang hurriedly dragged him away, "Next time, I''ll have enough for today." "I moved." Mochizuki didn''t move. Ning Youguang turned his head and looked at him tenderly, "I don''t want you to mention so many things, I feel bad." The corner of Mochizuki''s mouth couldn''t stop rising, "Then I''ll buy it online later. When it arrives, I''ll make you a salad and grilled chicken wings. You love it." Ning smiled brightly, "My boyfriend is wit." Shi Mochizuki''s heart instantly felt as if he had eaten honey, and he felt that the world had become sweeter. So, when I paid the bill and passed the freezer, I stopped, "I want to eat strawberry ice cream." "Buy." Ning Youguang immediately opened the freezer and took out a box of strawberry ice cream, "Do you want anything else?" "Can I still have it?" As one of the most outstanding Chinese medicine practitioners in the past life, Ning Youguang has always followed the rules of seasonal health preservation in his daily life, and he does not encourage people to eat ice in the dog days. The family members are even more so. Shi Mochizuki is also very obedient, he has not eaten ice cream and ice cream in dog days for many years. I was so happy today that I wanted to be arrogant, but I didnt expect this arrogance to be allowed by Ning Youguang. She even asked him if he wanted anything else. "Yes." Ning Youguang''s smiling eyebrows and eyes curled up, "You are happy today, you can do whatever you want." When ??, the corner of Mochizuki''s mouth was raised even more. He leaned over to her ear, "Can you eat it if you want?" The low voice was lingering. Ning Youguang''s whole body trembled as he heard it, and his fair and slender neck instantly turned red. Then, she closed the door of the refrigerator, turned around and left, "Pay the bill." After returning home from the supermarket, I would rather have a bath. When Mochizuki was taking a break, he suddenly received a trans-ocean call from the United States. He sighed when he saw the caller ID. He hesitated for a moment before answering immediately, so the other party hung up first. But soon, the opponent called a second one. Shi Mochizuki understands the other party''s urine too well, and immediately pressed the answer button, "Hello." He spoke English. "Hello, you bastard, hello!" The other party started scolding as soon as he made a sound. Shi Mochizuki reluctantly helped her forehead, "What''s wrong?" "You asked me what''s wrong?!" The other party was obviously very emotional, "Don''t you know what''s wrong with you?" Shi Mochizuki leaned lazily on the sofa with a calm tone, "I don''t know, we haven''t been in touch for so long, and you suddenly called me and said something like this, I''m confused." "Don''t play stupid to me!" The other party said irritably, "You must know why I called you!" "I don''t know." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was full of confusion. The other party was stunned, "Are you sure?!" "I''m sure." Shi Mochizuki leisurely lifted his legs off the ground and placed them on the coffee table. "I don''t believe it." Although the other party said so, but listening to the voice, he could clearly feel that his anger was much less, "You have such a good brain!" Shi Mochizuki sighed softly and said slowly, "I really don''t know, can you tell me why you suddenly called me so angry?!" After the other party was silent for a while, he muttered, "I''m not angry." Shi Mochizuki said helplessly, "You are angry, I feel it." "I''m not angry." The other party said stubbornly. "Okay, you''re not angry." Shi Mochizuki raised his voice slightly, "Is there anything I can help you with?" "Yes!" The other party replied immediately, but very quickly, he said again, "Wait, wait, wait... What can you help me with? Let''s make it clear first, I''m not asking for your help now, I It''s asking you, asking you! You figure it out!" "Oh." Mochizuki was very calm. The other party was very blocked by his appearance, very blocked. He has suffered too many losses on him, and is very alert at the moment, "I ask you, didn''t you promise to help me take good care of my brother? I ask you, have you taken care of him?" Shi Mochizuki was silent for a long time, "Did I not take good care of him?" "Are you sure you took good care of him?" The other party regained his confidence, and his voice became louder again. "Of course, I treat him like my own younger brother. He wants stars, but I will never give them the moon. Isn''t that okay?" "It''s okay..." The other party paused, "but it''s not like this, I ask you, you take good care of him, why are you still letting people black him, I have seen it, two hot searches on Weibo, both are black his." "Oh..." Mochizuki said in a low voice, "That''s what you said, sorry, it was my negligence." The other party was silent again. After a long while, he complained in a low voice, "This is indeed your negligence. My brother has just entered the draft competition, how can there be any black spots? How can you give people the opportunity to smear him? Our company pays for the public relations. The team is all about idle meals? Are they useful? It''s useless to change the line quickly, okay?" It may be that the other party is really angry, and his voice is louder. "What do you think is wrong with our company''s public relations team?" Just like being funny, Shi Shiran threw the question back again. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： Do you believe in sincerity? Chapter 495 Do you believe in sincerity? When ??Ning Youguang came out of the bathroom, Shi Mochizuki just hung up the phone. "Who is it?" "Xie Shengxing." "Don''t make fun of people." Shi Mochizuki pulled her to the sofa beside him and sat down, buried his head on her shoulders, and said aggrievedly, "Who asked him to scold me as soon as he came up." Ning Youguang touched the child''s dog''s head, "Did he scold you? It''s okay to tease you twice." Shi Mochizuki laughed softly, "He''s just a fool." "Is it for one and one?" Thinking of Xie Shengxing, Ning Youguang also laughed. "Yes." Shi Mochizuki continued to bury his head on Ning Youguang''s shoulder, humming, "As soon as he came up, he said I didn''t take good care of his brother, do you think I took good care of his brother?" "Of course he took care of him very well." Ning Youguang said loudly, "What does it have to do with you when the black material is revealed this time?" Between Xie Shengxing and her boyfriend. Of course she wants to favor her boyfriend, she is clearly biased - "The child is walking outside, no matter what is taken care of, there will always be some unexpected situations, and it''s not a big deal." "Yes." Shi Mochiyue was comforted by his wife''s protection, but he continued to complain, "Xie Shengxing is just unreasonable." Ning Youguang knew that he was babbling on purpose, and was willing to follow him, "Yes, he is just unreasonable, another day I will let Uncle Xie teach him a good lesson." The next morning, when the sun just shone into the room, Ning Youguang woke up. As soon as she moved her body, Shi Mochizuki hugged her tightly again, "I was tired last night, sleep a little longer." Ning Youguang said softly, "I can''t sleep, I want to take a bath." Shi Mochizuki hugged her thin back and pressed her to her chest, "Squint for another ten minutes, and we''ll go take a bath together." Ning Youguang obediently stayed in his arms. With her eyes closed, her hearing became more sensitive. She heard birds flapping their wings outside the window, and birds chirping... Time flies very fast when you are concentrating. Shi Mochizuki hugged the person in her arms, and found that she hadn''t moved for a while, thinking that she had fallen asleep, and quietly opened her eyes to look at her, but she met a pair of clear and lingering eyes. "Why didn''t you sleep or move?" Waking up early in the morning, his voice was hoarse but flowing with infinite tenderness. "I''m listening to the chirping of birds." seems to be afraid that the loud noise will disturb the diligent little guys outside the window. Ning Youguang''s voice is even smaller. Shi Mochizuki listened carefully for a while, and then said softly, "There are two next to each other on the road outside Grandpa''s courtyard. Do you remember the very old plane trees?" "Remember." Ning Youguang said, "Why do you suddenly mention this?" Memories are vivid and vivid. There was nostalgia in Shi Mochiyue''s eyes, "Because those two big trees are too lush, there are always many birds on them, one afternoon after school, you stood under the trees and stared at those two trees curiously for a long time. , I asked what you were looking at, and you said you were thinking, whether there are bird nests on these two trees." "I remember." Mochizuki reminded Ning Youguang when he passed by, and the memory became clear, "Then after school the next afternoon, I was lucky enough to find a small bird''s nest under that tree. , very cute." "Yeah." Shi Mochizuki said, "You were very happy when you saw the bird''s nest, and later we sent it back to the tree together." "Very happy and shocked." When people grow up, they can remember more of their childhood, but there are still beautiful moments. Whenever I am here, I will feel a kind of joy and tenderness that spread out from my heart, as if I have really returned to that beautiful moment when I was a child. Ning Youguang rested his head gently in Shi Mochizuki''s arms. "Why are you still shocked?" Shi Mochizuki remembered deeply that when she picked up the bird''s nest, her sister was only happy. "Shock is in my heart." Ning Youguang smiled, "I didn''t let you see it." "Why?" Mochizuki didn''t understand. They were already in junior high school at that time, and their relationship was so good that they had nothing to say. "How should I tell you?" Ning Youguang thought about it for a while and asked him a question, "Do you believe that sincerity is good?" this problem Shi Mochizuki thought for a while and said, "Doubtful." Ning Youguang said, "Look, you are now dubious, I told you then that you definitely couldn''t understand." Shi Mochizuki was surprised, "Is there any deep meaning in this bird''s nest?" "It''s not that the bird''s nest has any profound meaning." Ning Youguang said, "I thought of the bird''s nest the day before, and the next day I encountered the bird''s nest." "..." Mochizuki. "Look, you still can''t figure out the connection between them, right?" Ning Youguang moved his body, lying on top of Shi Mochizuki''s body, "Will it make you feel uncomfortable when I press you like this?" Shi Mochizuki raised her hands, hugged her whole body and put it all on her body, "It''s not uncomfortable, just put more pressure on her." Ning Youguang lay on Shi Mochizuki''s chest and continued, "Then I''ll tell you again. At that time, I actually found myself for a while. What do you think, what do you think?" "Shocked." Mochizuki blurted out. "Right?" Ning Youguang turned his head to the side and pressed his face tightly against Shi Wangyue''s chest. Across his thin layer of muscles and skin, the sound of the heartbeat came to his ears, very clear and clear. . is calm and powerful, which is very different from the cheerful birdsong outside the window, as if it came from a distant void. She was instantly addicted to the sound. When Mochizuki saw her calm down, she gently peeled off the broken hair stuck to her face with her hands, "Why don''t you continue talking?" Ning Youguang said, "The sound of your heart beating is very nice." When ??, Mochizuki''s heartbeat paused for a moment, and then, the frequency of beating was faster than before. would rather have the light to hear clearly. She stretched out her arms and put her arms around his shoulders, hugging him tighter, "Taoists focus on practicing to achieve a state of harmony between man and nature. Do you know why they pursue the state of harmony between man and nature?" Shi Mochiyue replied, "From the perspective of philosophy, medicine, and sociology, it can be explained from the perspective of philosophy, medicine, and sociology, but I think that in general, the pursuit of the realm of the unity of nature and man, most people should be in order to understand everything. , to thoroughly understand the principles, laws, and nature of all things, to understand the conscience, and to let your heart reach the realm of integration with the heaven, earth, and nature." "You can understand that." Ning Youguang said, "However, my master once told me that when a cultivator reaches the realm of harmony between heaven and man, he will gradually know the will of God, and then he will also know some things and things in the world. Some things in the future. Therefore, the culture of our country also talks about the unity of man and nature." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： Two more Chapter 496 Two more "Do you mean to be proficient in ''magical powers''?" Shi Mochizuki asked. Ning Youguang raised his head, "Some cultivators are pursuing supernatural powers, but in the eyes of cultivators with higher pursuits, ''supernatural powers'' are not worth mentioning at all. He does not lose his original intention and keeps making continuous efforts. At a certain time, he will definitely have supernatural powers, but he will definitely not let his cultivation path stop at supernatural powers, because everything is manifested only by the mind, beyond supernatural powers. There are higher and better goals worth pursuing. An international five-star hotel in Qingdao, Shandong. A well-dressed manager sat on the chair by the window, looking at Xia Youqing, who was sitting in front of the vanity mirror and being styled by a fashionable stylist, "This black material made it ferment overnight, one by one. Is it hot enough?" "It''s alright." Xia Youqing put down the black coffee in his hand, "I just communicated with the hour, and the hot search will be down soon." "Okay, then I will proceed according to the plan we negotiated." The agent picked up the mobile phone and sent a few messages, then put the mobile phone on the small table aside, looked at Xia Youqing and sighed, "Really Unexpectedly, Hour invested in the platform. When she heard Xia Youqing tell her the news yesterday, she was shocked. I was so excited that I didn''t sleep much all night, but I am still in high spirits. Speak the truth! Anyone who knows that the future son-in-law of an artist who is like a friend and controls so many shares of the largest online social platform in China, can''t be calm, okay? ! What does this mean? Explain that in the future, its artists will become popular. Isn''t it something that everyone can discuss? ! "He was originally an investor." Xia Youqing''s homely tone made the agent admire him, "Can his kind of investment be the same as an ordinary investor?" She admitted that she had seen a lot of big scenes, but she found that there was still a gap with the eldest young lady who came from a real wealthy family like Xia Youqing. I can''t accept it. "They''re all investments, what''s the difference." Xia Youqing chuckled. "You''re right, you''re right..." The agent had to nod again and again, "Qingqing, your daughter''s eyes are so good." Thinking about it for a whole night, this sentence rolled over and over in her mouth countless times, and now she can finally say it. "My daughter, can you have bad eyesight?" Xia Youqing raised her chin slightly, her face bright and confident. Her face has been painted with delicate makeup. A person who is almost 50 years old has a delicate and beautiful face without a trace of fine lines, and his body is also slender and tight. went out, just looking at her appearance, it is very convincing to say that she is in her early thirties. Just sitting there, the whole body of beauty glows. Anyone who saw this picture with their own eyes would say, "As expected of a goddess who has a long-lasting reputation in the entertainment industry!" "Your future son-in-law is also blessed." The agent knows how good Xia Youqing''s daughter is. "The two of them are a natural pair." Looking at it separately, no matter which one it is, no matter who it matches, it seems that it is not as perfect as it is now. "That boy is indeed lucky." Xia Youqing was the one who praised her without any modesty. What''s more, when he was young, the Xia family watched him grow up, and they knew him well... doesn''t seem right either. Xia Yuqing lowered his head, stared at the ground and sighed deeply in his heart. In fact, her heart is far from being calm on the surface. She thought to herself If it wasn''t for the hacking one by one yesterday. Hours personally called her to apologize, and told her about his follow-up plan for this matter. She didn''t even know that something was hidden so deeply in this child. In fact, he didn''t hide his situation from their elders. It''s just that if they don''t ask, he won''t take the initiative to mention some of his personal things. But when their elders are in need, he is also sincere, and he does not hide what he can do and what resources can help them. So, after knowing him for so many years, he and Youyou have been in contact for so many years, she didn''t know until yesterday that he had invested in the largest online social platform in China. The valuation of the largest online social platform in China exceeds 20 billion US dollars. Apart from this shocking her, she has not told the economic person that he also told him yesterday that he is in another booming Internet technology company, that company. But in just ten years, the valuation has doubled by 100 times. When she heard it, her heart almost jumped out of her mouth... She couldn''t understand the background of this child, but it was because she knew him too well that she was shocked to see the tip of the iceberg''s career map that he showed her now. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but think of the daughter who was with him. When she heard the news yesterday, she calmed down and asked him, "Do you know anything about your career?" The other party said in a very casual tone, "I know, what does she know, she knows everything about me, and I will tell her about every project I participate in." She was taken aback again. She had long known that the two children had a good relationship, but she did not expect that their relationship would be so good, and the trust between them could be so strong. Stronger than many couples in this world. This kind of relationship between the young couple, she observed and observed, and it seemed that she could not find a similar case to compare. This can only be a shock or shock. Don''t say that Jiang Shan was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night, she also spent a lot of time digesting this. "Qingqing." Seeing that Xia Youqing didn''t speak for a while, the agent called out, "Do you need me to talk to Lemon Entertainment and the program team now?" "Let''s talk about it." Xia Youqing came back to his senses and said, "Say hello to them in advance, I plan to open up my relationship with Yiyi." "You want to disclose your relationship with Yiyi?" The agent was taken aback, "Have you discussed it with Boss Xie?" "It''s been discussed." Although Xia Youqing is willful and hypocritical, he still admits that he is clear about important matters. "We all think that sooner or later, everyone needs to know about our relationship. It''s better to add another fire and heat him up while the fire is being hacked on the Internet." A surprised expression appeared on the manager''s face. After a long while, he smiled again, "In this case, one by one, it will explode immediately." "Can''t you?" Xia Youqing was still thinking about the shocked expression on the manager''s face. "Okay, of course." The agent laughed, "I just thought you guys would think about letting Yiyi spend a few years alone in the entertainment industry." "Why bother?" Xia Youqing elegantly put up a pair of long legs. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： this is my son Chapter 497 This is my son Xia Youqing has always been quick and easy to do things. She just told her agent that she wanted to disclose her relationship with her son. After chatting with her for a while, she turned on her phone and sent a message on Weibo: [Xia Youqing: [Picture] This is my son, please take care of everyone @һ. ] In this Weibo, the only accompanying picture is a group photo of her and Xie Yizun when they were young. The full text is simple and straightforward. The content is small, but the amount of information is large. On non-working days, most people get up late. When Xia Youqing posted on Weibo, it was after 8:00 in the morning. But due to her huge popularity and influence in domestic entertainment, it took less than 20 minutes to post this Weibo. #Xia Youqing''s son# This topic was topped the first place in the hot search, followed by a black and red "Boom". The whole network was in an uproar [Goddess, is this a son? Why does he look like a brother? ] [The goddess is here to support her son! ] [Seeing the Weibo posted by my goddess, I was curious and quickly went to see who the young master was. I didnt expect to eat the funniest melon this year! ] [The funniest melon this year hahahahahahaha, 666] [Goddess, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t be blind to Mount Tai and blacken our son] [Upstairs, it''s dark after Master Xie''s roll] [Hahahahaha, Lemon Entertainment said it was a rumor, Hei Xie Yizun didn''t believe it, now his face is swollen, right? ] [The son of the goddess, who dares to come? ! ] [Xie Yizun is so miserable, he just wants to participate in a draft competition based on his strength, the black fans have to force others to make their debut backstage] [] Especially the fans of Xia Youqing, when they saw the news of the goddess today, they went to the news to make up lessons in time. I also figured out why the goddess suddenly disclosed her son on Weibo early in the morning. Xia Youqing''s fans, who knew the cause and effect of the whole thing, were all hahahahaha, and happily built a building under her Weibo. Xie Yizun was originally a newcomer in the entertainment industry. After the last broadcast of "The Life of Salted Fish", he became famous on the Internet because he was too good-looking. What really made him out of the circle was the black post that broke out yesterday, but this fire was black fire. Netizens who knew him early, some of them just followed him, and their trust in him is quite weak. As soon as his black material came out, they expressed their great disappointment with him, and they stepped back on the official blog of "Idol 6688" and him. His personal Weibo jumped up and down to scold him. Yesterday, the passers-by and netizens who only knew him because of the hot search even followed him and disdained following him on Weibo. Instead, they spoke a lot under the statement of "Idol 6688" and the statement issued by Lemon Entertainment. Everyone''s style of painting is quite the same. It''s not to suggest that "Idol 6688" cancel Xie Yizun''s qualification for the competition, or to let Lemon Entertainment open its eyes. If there is no suitable trainee candidate, don''t let a person with bad behavior come to the stage. Only a very small number of fans insist on believing that Xie Yizun was hacked. However, they were very soft-spoken, even if they stayed in front of the screen all day to help their idols, the messages they sent were quickly sunk. Quietly, as if they weren''t there at all. is really desolate. Just like all the teammates of "Xie Yizun National Support Association Starlight Team", they spent the rest of their time helping my brother-in-law clean up yesterday, apart from eating and going to work. Originally, they thought that they had hired Assistant Jin to find the boss to take action, and the beautiful younger brother would be able to land soon, but found that it was useless to delete the post, and the hot search kept hanging for a whole day. Until the afternoon, some team members found something wrong and went to ask Assistant Jin. only got the news: "Little Master has other plans." They didn''t continue to spend their time and energy fighting the sunspots. But that doesn''t mean they don''t pay attention to the progress of this matter. Early this morning, a member of the "Xie Yizun National Support Association Starlight Team" who likes to run in the morning discovered the hot search topic #xiayouqingson# for the first time. It''s getting lively. "The beautiful brother''s mother is Xia Youqing" "So, my goddess is the boss'' mother-in-law?!" "Can you be more confident and remove the question mark?!" "The goddess is the mother-in-law of the boss, no, Empress Xia Ying is the mother of the goddess, no, Empress Xia Ying is the mother of the proprietress, no, Xia Youqing is Teacher Ning''s mother, Teacher Ning..." "Can you be a little less crap?" "Okay, the boss''s husband and mother-in-law are Xia Youqing and Ning Yi, I understand!" "I''m balanced, no wonder our lady boss is so immortal and beautiful, so it''s not the genes that won the lottery, it''s the genes of the whole family who won the lottery!" "When it comes to genes winning the lottery, the pretty brother is the first." "Thank you for reminding me, my pretty brother can really be counted." The whole network knows that the actress Xia Youqing is now married for a second time, and her ex-husband is the most influential director in China today - Ning Yi. Now that the relationship between Xie Yizun and her has been revealed to the world, the elites of the Starlight Company immediately know who the father of the beautiful brother is. To tell the truth, the wealthy husband of Queen Xia Ying is not ugly, but compared with her own prosperous beauty, and the handsome Ning Yi, her appearance can only be considered. It''s normal. There is such a normal-looking dad. Xie Yizun can grow into this extremely beautiful and delicate appearance. From the perspective of probability, the elites think that he will be longer than his sister. [Did we forget something serious? ] Isnt that what Im talking about now? ] [Pretty little brother is on the hot search, can''t we support him? ] [Oh, I just came back from supporting, thank you. ] [] The elites who didn''t support the pretty brother immediately turned to follow the latest progress of Xie Yizun''s Weibo. However, he found that the pretty brother did not forward his mother''s Weibo in time, and did not even comment on it. His Weibo followers are increasing rapidly. His latest Weibo post - [Xie Yizun: Be your best self. ] The comments below exploded. This Weibo was updated by him a week ago. At that time, the episode of "The Life of Salted Fish" he was on had just aired, and the talent show "Idol 6688" had just finished comparing Er Gong. He has only just been followed by people on the Internet. The attention of this Weibo looks like the popularity of a celebrity Weibo. There are few other likes and comments, because Xie Yizun does not like to post his own. protrait photo. When the show was first broadcast, everyone was kind to him and praised him. Even if the comments on Weibo were not high, everyone was happy and kind. Xie Yizun will occasionally reply to the netizens who support him in the comment area. Until his black material came out yesterday, the level of likes below his latest Weibo showed an explosive growth. All came to scold him and let him get out of the circle. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： Fortune from heaven Chapter 498 Fortune from Heaven The elites of ??Xingguang are heartbroken. They were really angry and speechless, wondering why these netizens were so hostile, they could scold a teenage child for any vicious words. It''s as if the beautiful younger brother dug their family''s ancestral graves. Don''t say that the black material of the beautiful younger brother is rumored by people. Even if it is not, he is still a teenager. As for it? At that time, they were very worried about the beautiful younger brother reading the news. They even sent teammate Andy, who had more contact with her, to comfort him. I didn''t expect that Andy''s feedback was not bad. The beautiful younger brother''s ability to withstand pressure and psychological endurance is far better than they thought. Even, he can comfort them in turn: "Sister Andy, when I decided to become an artist, I knew that I would go through a lot in the future, including likes and dislikes, praise and devaluation, abuse and glory, and even tears in my eyes... I was prepared and believed Because of this experience, I will gradually become calm, restrained, and prepared. I think all this happens to make me grow up faster. I am not uncomfortable, really, I am not uncomfortable at all, Instead, I want to thank them, everything that doesn''t kill me will make me stronger, thank you for your concern, I love you, don''t worry~" andy sent a screenshot of what Xie Yizun sent her to the "Starlight Squad" small group, which was liked by many elites. Xia Youqing''s sudden publicity of her relationship with Xie Yizun was something that the entire internet never dreamed of. So that yesterday, I thanked a black and energetic person. After seeing the news, all were dumbfounded. collectively lost their voices. This made the very few diehard fans of Xie Yizun who were very weak yesterday, finally ushered in their highlight moment, and waited for the time for them to speak out. After they each screamed, they ecstatically followed the passers-by fans who were attracted by the hot search of #xiayouqingson#, and posted a new message under the idol''s Weibo [It''s not because we got angry one by one and got jealous! ] [Xie Yizun is really a disaster! ] [There were fans in the group yesterday who said that we are very tough in the backstage, and we dont need unspoken rules at all. Some people still dont believe it, scoff] [It''s too outrageous, Xie Yizun just routinely shows his face in the salted fish, and then he washes the dishes honestly, serves dishes honestly, and chatting with people is also sincere and troublesome, how can this be hacked? ! Alright now, Master Xie''s identity is out, just ask! Are the black men''s faces swollen? ] [Xie Yizun is really miserable, he can even be bought two hot searches when he goes out to eat with others. ] [It is true that the young master came to the variety show to show his face, but it is false to live the life of salted fish, because as long as he is at home, he can live the life of salted fish every day. ] [As soon as I participated in the talent show, I went to the salted fish. I have an aunt at home and a yard. Cant I explain from the side that the young master has already exposed his identity? ] [Brother is really sincere hahaha, so what he said is true] [Xia Youqing is a ****, no wonder he dared to say it on the show hahaha] [Suddenly discovered that this kid has a good personality and looks handsome. Why did everyone scold him like that yesterday? ] [The child must have had a hard night without sleep, and now he is making up for sleep, otherwise how could he not return to his mother''s Weibo? ] [Come out one by one to breathe, and take a good look at the swollen faces of the sunspots who were beaten by your mother! ] [] What''s even more funny is that when Cathy Xie Yizun''s black material came out, she immediately sent a message in the group to tell fans not to believe these black materials. Xie Yizun''s backstage is very hard and does not need to be unspoken. After it was revealed that Xie Yizun was Xia Youqing''s son. The group friends of "Xie Yizun National Support Association" all felt that she must be an insider, and they all suggested that she should be the president of this support association. Cathy loves to watch Net Zong again, and she is not a fan girl who likes to chase stars. Of course, she rejects the position of president. She joined the group just to control the trend of the pretty brother''s fan group at any time. When his team can get in touch with the support club in the future, she can make a salted fish with her hands and lie down. However, she rejected the warm invitation of the group friends, and she did not give everyone a chance to regret. Because, when she refused the position of the president of the support club, she immediately said in the group that she and her friends had raised a public welfare fund for the support club. This public welfare fund could be used for activities on Weibo in the name of the support club. To the fans who insisted on believing in Xie Yizun and speaking for him when Xie Yizun was hacked. After her suggestion, the group of friends said that they could indeed go to Weibo to do a lottery, thank you one by one, and draw a wave of goodwill from fans. Immediately afterwards, Cathy chatted privately with the group administrator, called her the money, and asked her to convene people to implement this matter. Soon, an account with the ID of "Thank you for the support of international fans" posted a blog [#Xie Yizun International Fan Support Club Chaohua###Forward lottery# Today is a good day! happy happy! Come to the draw! Retweet and follow! Draw 10,000 lucky fans each to send a red envelope to celebrate #һinternational fan support club Chaohua#love moments, participate in the interaction, and share the moments about love one by one. Prize: Two hundred cash Quantity: 10,000 Conditions: Follow me and retweet, the screenshots were well received yesterday. Time: At 8:00 pm on August 6th, the lottery will be drawn by the @Microblog lottery platform. #Xie Yizun International Support Club Fans Super Talk ###Xie Yizun##Xia Youqingson#] Xie Yizun, although the administrators and fans of the international fan support group are all in the world and dont know each other, but the love of Yiyi is the same. Work very hard. Yes, since the administrator received a huge sum from Cathy, he immediately upgraded the group name to a new level. So "Xie Yizun National Fan Support Association" became "Xie Yizun International Fan Support Association". After Cathy called them the public welfare fund raised from the "Starlight Squad", everyone immediately divided their work and implemented the matter. If the sunspots saw Xia Youqing''s Weibo, they were shocked and silent. I was heartbroken after seeing the lucky draw event released by "Xie Yizun International Fan Support Association". 10,000 two hundred red packets! ! ! As long as they didn''t go up to talk **** yesterday, the people who grabbed the big red envelope of "Xie Yizun International Fan Support Association" today may not be without him Don''t ask, it hurts to ask! ! ! Especially Xie Yizun''s wave of fans who turned from fan to black, the heartache is even more indescribable. Xie Yizun''s die-hard fans were ecstatic. Fortune from heaven! ! ! Xie Yizun has just appeared in two shows, and he has not made his official debut. The fan base is not much. In addition, after the black material came out yesterday, many fans turned black again, and there are even fewer left. 10,000 red envelopes, 200 each. The target of the lottery is the die-hard fans who have given praise to their idols yesterday. The probability of winning - 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： Two more Chapter 499 Two more As a result, Weibo immediately became a sea of ??joy. Because the fans who gave Xie Yizun a good comment yesterday feel that they all have a chance to receive a red envelope! Master Xie has a lot of money. Actually not. Master Xie didn''t even know that his fans organized a lottery for him on Weibo under the conspiracy of Cathy and the "National Fan Support Association Starlight Branch". While attracting countless black fans to break the defense, it also gave him another wave of popularity. He knew that his mother posted a message on Weibo early in the morning to disclose their relationship. But he didn''t find out about it himself, nor was it told to him by the staff around him, but was told to him by the trainees in the training camp at the same time. When Xia Youqing posted on Weibo, the trainees in the training camp had already finished their breakfast and entered the trainee training. At that time, Xie Yizun was dancing with concentration and concentration, ignorant of everything that happened online. Xie Yizun''s focus on jumping does not mean that others are also focused on training. There are always a few people who are not steady in their work and always want to secretly scan their mobile phones. The Weibo post by Xia Youqing about claiming his son was discovered by the trainees who were sneaking around and swiping their phones. When they swiped this news, let alone the shock in their hearts, and immediately spread the news out. Less than a minute. All the trainees in the training camp of "Idol 6688" know that Xie Yizun is the unrivaled actress Xia Youqing in the entertainment industry. When Xie Yizun practiced sweating profusely, he sat down to rest. Suddenly found that the roommates and many trainees who ignored him early in the morning had all lost their busy work and came over to greet him enthusiastically. There were several who brought him water and towels. One by one has a good attitude towards him, as if he had changed his soul. Xie Yizun didn''t pick up the water from any of them, but after hesitating for a while, he reached out and took the towel handed by one of the roommates. Immediately afterwards, he asked them in a normal chatting tone, "Do you have anything to discuss with me?" He still remembered the words of his elder sister, he can not worry about those who cooperate with him, but he should be polite. Resolutely do not take the initiative to make the relationship stiff and leave yourself a handle. The roommate who received the towel from him almost had a fight with him yesterday, and he is not very careful when getting along with him. Since he came up to make peace today, he simply went down the steps he handed over, lest he ignore him, and the other party thinks he hates him and provokes himself more unnecessary right and wrong. Although he does hate him! When Xie Yizun picked up his towel, he still felt that he did a good job. But he didn''t expect that the roommate who gave him the towel was greatly relieved when he saw him taking his towel, and at the same time asked with a complicated face, "Xie Yizun, is your mother the Queen of Xia Ying?" "???" Xie Yizun wiped his face with a hand. The trainees around him didn''t know what to do with his shocked expression, so they greeted him one by one - After understanding the cause and effect of the incident, Master Xie explained to the trainees around him with a good temper, "Originally, my mother didn''t intend to disclose our relationship so early, who told me to carry it? black" He let out a long sigh with a sad face. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： Hes really not that happy Chapter 500 He''s really not that happy The expressions on the faces of the trainees around ?? are... so complicated. However, Xie Yizun didn''t care about the mood of the people around him at this time. The main reason is that his face looks okay now, but he is actually a little unhappy in his heart. "I''m sorry, I''m going to the bathroom, you guys continue to practice." After greeting the people around him politely, he went out with his mobile phone in his pocket. After a few minutes. "I am part of your strength." "How many children in the circle have no background now? After the disclosure of our relationship, such negative news will stay far away from you, save trouble." "Hey, I know you want to debut on your own strengths, and making our relationship public doesn''t mean others can''t see your strengths." "Anyway, everyone will know that you are my son in the future. It''s better to know it sooner rather than later. I''ll clean it up for you, and it will push you up the heat. You don''t care if you can debut in the C position after the game. It is the most famous, and it is a logical thing to enter the circle." Xia Youqing received a phone call from his son asking questions during the filming of the cover of a fashion magazine, so he had to comfort his son who was in a fit of temper. Xie Yizun was angry with her mother and didn''t forward the **** Weibo on the Internet for the first time. She happily recognized her relatives, making netizens crane their necks and wait. But netizens soon discovered that they did not wait for the lord Xie Yizun to recognize his relatives, but waited for the support of two heavyweights in the entertainment industry. [Ning Yi: I watched all the shows, and they all performed well. @һ@: [Picture] This is my son, please take care of everyone @һ] [Zhou Tang: Come on one by one, brother, I will wait for you to fight brilliantly! @һ@: [Picture] This is my son, please take care of everyone @һ] If Xia Youqing''s Weibo post early in the morning made the whole network boil. So Ning Yi and Zhou Tang forwarded her Weibo so quickly, and after adding Xie Yizun, they directly caused a tsunami on the Internet. An actress, a famous director, a top-notch male star... Then, countless people in the entertainment industry who were familiar with them or only had a little acquaintance with them all forwarded Xia Youqing''s Weibo and @Xie Yizun one after another. These are all stars, entertainers, veteran actors and directors who are in the early days of Xie Yizun, not to mention occupying most of the entertainment circle of Huayu. What''s the matter, there must be half of the entertainment industry. When Xie Yizun finished communicating with his mother and went to Weibo to repost and update his **** Weibo, he found that his Weibo background exploded, even more explosive than he expected. In just one or two hours, his Weibo followers grew by 5 million. Before, he started playing Weibo in elementary school and has only accumulated 400,000 to 500,000 followers. Among the 400,000 to 500,000 fans, more than 200,000 were raised for him after the previous broadcast of "Life of Salted Fish", and the remaining 200,000 fans were raised when they were hacked and searched yesterday. Now, a single word of the **** brings him so much traffic. He should have been happy to have gained so many fans in such a short period of time. But when Xie Yizun found that he saw the number of fans in the backstage of his Weibo, and the number of fans that were still being updated, a slight resistance and unspeakable complexity arose in his heart. He really wasn''t that happy. Anything and everything, if it is obtained through his personal efforts, he will enjoy the peace of mind of this fruit, and he will also feel a sense of accomplishment from the bottom of his heart. But this kind of thing came from his parents, he didn''t want to take it, it would feel hot. He suddenly felt a surge of pressure. This pressure was something he had never had before. Before ??, he also knew that he had to work hard, but after the hard work, all the gains and losses as long as he passed by himself, it would be fine. But not anymore. Now he feels as if he must win. If he doesn''t win, he can''t be with his mother and the encouragement from so many people. Faced with this sudden situation, he couldn''t adjust his mentality quickly, but he knew that he could only digest it himself. When Xie Yizun finished the phone call and returned to the training room, he saw that the manager was already standing at the door. "all." The agent was worried about this extraordinary period. The assistant he had just arranged for Xie Yizun couldn''t handle the personnel relations around him, so he came to provide him with support as soon as possible. "Sister Amoon." Xie Yizun had something in his heart, and his mood was a little down. The mental state of the agent is the opposite of his. At this moment, his face is flushed, "When do you want to go online and make a noise?" "You can anytime." Xie Yizun said with his head lowered. The agent finally saw that the child''s mood was a little wrong, so he asked with concern, "One by one, don''t you know how to send a message better?" Xie Yizun did not answer. The agent continued, "You don''t have to worry, you just need to go online and post a Weibo to interact with your mother, it''s very simple, a sentence, an emoji, as long as it shows intimate content, you can post anything. , leave the rest to me." As Xie Yizun''s agent, she is very clear about Xie Yizun''s family background, and has already formulated countless alternative PR plans with the PR team to face today''s situation. In this regard, the mentality is very stable. The only thing that made her mentally unstable was that she mistakenly underestimated the relationship between Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing and Ning Yi, a couple who had been divorced for 800 years. However, the broker may or may not know. Who is the only one who underestimated the relationship between Xia Youqing and Ning Yi, the former couple? is also a brother of Lemon Entertainment. Zhou Tang reposted Xia Youqing''s Weibo to support the younger brother with a strong background to sell well, but it is not too difficult for people to understand. Ning Yi immediately forwarded the news of his ex-wife, which really shocked countless netizens. An ex-husband and wife who have been divorced for more than ten years can still support each other''s children after their remarriage in the midst of the hustle and bustle of public opinion. How harmoniously does this couple have to get along after the divorce to achieve this? ! Not to mention the tone of Ning Yi''s calling this child, just like the uncle next door. For a while, netizens couldn''t help thinking about it [The former couple are also gods! ] [Xie Yizun is a precarious little reincarnation expert. With Director Ning and his mother here, it will be no problem to walk sideways in the entertainment industry in the future. ] [Ah ah ah, my Director Ning actually posted a blog! ! ! ] [Have you seen Ning Dao''s blog? He''s watched all the shows, he''s too good for his ex-wife''s children, right? ] [I can still be like this after divorce, my goddess and goddess are awesome! ] [] Soon, after being reminded by netizens, some old netizens who still have deep memories of the Internet have transferred news about them from their minds. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： 501 two more Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Two more [The relationship is so good, why are you divorced? Hey, is there any difference between these two looks that are not a good match? woo woo woo woo--] [By the way, do middle-aged internet addicts like me remember that Ning Yi and Xia Youqing have a daughter? ] Remember, Im here] [Ning Yi and Xia Youqing''s daughter? Isn''t that Xie Yizun''s half-sister? The goddess''s beauty gene is so powerful, her husband is so ordinary, and her son can inherit her beauty perfectly. Then her ex-husband is so handsome, how good-looking should their daughter be? ! ] [I''m so curious about what the goddess'' daughter looks like! ! ! ] [Does anyone have archaeological data? Can you share? Let everyone know what the goddess daughter looks like? Are you as beautiful as your brother? ! ] Gradually, the trend of online comments is crooked. Immediately afterwards, #shenxianqianxuan #tang posted a post ###This year''s funniest joke ###Xia Youqingdaughter##Ningyi# and other topics have been trending on Weibo. Ning Youguang was lying on the sofa at home, and together with Shi Mochizuki, he once again witnessed the lively scene of the whole family lining up for hot searches. "Yes, I''m sorry, Dad didn''t expect these people on the Internet to think so much @ ." In the "Happy Little Fish Pond" family group, Ning Yi was angry and helpless @й. Today is Saturday. He rarely rested at home and slept soundly. It was almost ten o''clock when I woke up, and I didn''t rush to go out. After waking up, washing my face and brushing my teeth, I walked downstairs in my pajamas. In the bright hall downstairs, the windows are bright and clean, and the melodious sound of the cello is floating. Son Ning Youyu is practicing the piano. His wife Ming Jinxin is sitting at the dining table drinking coffee while looking at her mobile phone. saw him come downstairs. She immediately put away her mobile phone and gently instructed the workers at home to serve him breakfast. Looking at the warm scene in front of him, a relaxed smile appeared on Ning Yi''s face, "What to eat?" After he glanced at his younger son who was seriously playing the violin, he smiled and sat down opposite his wife. "Didn''t you say yesterday that your stomach is a little uncomfortable recently? I asked the kitchen to cook some red dates and millet porridge." Ning Yi''s smile deepened, "Did you add sugar?" "No." Ming Jin gave him a sideways look, "My blood sugar is high and I still want to eat millet porridge with added sugar, have you forgotten that you are taking medicine?" "Traditional Chinese medicine is so bitter, so I have to eat something sweet." Ning Yi smiled sloppily. "Go tell your daughter this." Ming Jinxin still doesn''t know what virtue her husband is? He didn''t refute him, he just said gently, "Tell her that the medicine she prescribed is too bitter, you can''t drink it, you need candy." "No more sugar, no more sugar." Just as the worker brought warm water and breakfast, Ning Yi immediately picked up a cup to drink water, "Just eat it." After drinking the water, he picked up the millet porridge on the plate and started eating. Ming Jinxin wanted to laugh when he saw him like this, but he did laugh, "Today''s millet porridge has a lot of red dates, and it''s sweet without sugar." Ning Yi responded, "It''s sweet." Ming Jinxin has always been self-disciplined, plus there is a young son to watch at home, even on weekends, he can''t sleep in. woke up early, finished Pilates in the gym upstairs, and ate breakfast with my son. When Ning Yi was eating breakfast, she would watch him eat when she was idle. Chatted with him by the way, "Today''s Sunjian Original Shrimp Dumpling is good, you can try it." Ning Yi picked up his chopsticks and put a fresh shrimp dumpling into his mouth, "It''s delicious." Ming Jinxin was in a good mood when he saw that he was eating happily. Looking at it, she couldn''t help but think of the news she just saw on the Internet, and when she thought of the news she just saw on the Internet, she couldn''t help but think of something. As the boss of Fenghua Daily Chemical Group, Ming Jinxin approached Xia Youqing, who was a famous domestic movie star at the time, many years ago to endorse his products. Up to now, it can be regarded as a friend who has known and cooperated with Xia Youqing for many years. She knew her earlier than her husband. So, even if she married her ex-husband, she was still friends with her. She is very open to the former couple''s divorce and the friendship that does not leave the industry, and there is nothing unacceptable. is preconceived, and as a latecomer, she has no right to say to them whether they accept it or not. Therefore, when I married Ning Yi, I knew that he and his ex-wife were still cooperating in business, and that they were just like friends. The entertainment industry is a circle, a well-known actress, a famous director, and the two of them are destined to never break up. Since this is the case, why should she have a grudge against these. Xia Youqing understands her, and Ning Yi also understands. Both are very good people. Even, when she felt that the two were divorced and could get along well, she even looked at them highly. She once asked Ning Yi, "Why did you divorce Xia Youqing?" Ning Yi told her very calmly, "We got married early, had children early, and she and I were immature with each other, and we were not ready to take on the responsibilities of a small family, which led to a big problem in living together. Dui, often quarreling. The day before the divorce, my daughter had a high fever of nearly 40 degrees. When she woke up, she suddenly told us to divorce us. Although we were both surprised, we thought that she was right, and it would be okay to continue like this. I mean, just get divorced." What did she say after listening to it. I think I can understand it, but I can''t understand it a bit. What ?? can understand is a young couple who get married early and have children early. After getting married, they will only solve problems by quarrelling. But quarreling will not solve the problem at all, it will only create more problems, and you can only continue to quarrel. The quarrel was a lot, and the young couple naturally had no patience to go on. It just so happens that the children feel that it is good for them to leave, so how can they not leave? What she couldn''t understand was, "Your daughter asked you to divorce?" In the elegant cafe, the handsome young man smiled and nodded, "Yes." Ning Yi was not her husband at that time, just a person she was observing whether she wanted to date. At that time, he was still young and handsome. Young and handsome, as if he had never had any traces of being wasted by marriage. But as long as he mentions his daughter and his ex-wife, his beautiful and deep eyes will unconsciously reveal joy, tenderness, and regret. It was only then that she could spy on him that this handsome and compelling young man had really experienced a deep relationship and really became a father. "She''s only four years old" Ning Yi is a sincere person, who likes to be open and candid when he likes a person. When he proposed to have a good impression of her, he showed her a photo of his daughter. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： Netizens are checking the availability and hours Chapter 502 Netizens Are Checking You You and Hours As soon as she saw the little girl in the photo, her heart gave birth to a very quiet feeling and wanted to see more. is a very quiet and beautiful little girl. Like Ning Yi and Xia Youqing. But in the whole photo, what attracted her the most was the little girl''s clear eyes, which were quiet and clear, as if an adult soul lived in them. She has also been married before and has a handsome and smart son. Therefore, the more frank Ning Yi is to her, the more assured she is of him, and the more tolerant and accepting of everything he has with his ex-wife and daughter. "Yuqing announced her relationship with Yiyi." After thinking about it in a mess, Ming Jinxin''s attention returned to the news he just saw on the Internet. Ning Yi was scooping up red dates and millet porridge, "Is it announced so soon?" "Weibo posted more than eight in the morning." Ming Jinxin smiled, "Now there are two hot searches on Weibo." Ning Yi took the phone that was put aside, opened Weibo and browsed it roughly, "It''s easy." "Yeah." Ming Jinxin''s hand rested on the coffee cup, "Let''s keep the public relationship neat and tidy, and keep the messy things in the circle away from the children in the future." "These people online are just idle and bored." Ning Yi put down his phone. "Who are not boring people who are free to make irresponsible remarks on Weibo every day?" Ming Jinxin put down the cup, thought about it, and suggested to her husband, "Would you like to speak out for them? Yesterday, there were some in the group. I said one by one, because I was hacked, I was in a bad mood." It would be fine if Xia Youqing didn''t announce the news about her and her son. Now she has taken the initiative to announce it, that is, the Xie family is ready to support the child. Since this is the case, they might as well take advantage of the current opportunity and give them a push. "Also." Ning Yi picked up the phone again and started editing Weibo. Seeing this, Ming Jinxin said, "The content is edited, show me." Ning Yi handed the edited copy on the phone to her, "Can you take a look?" "Okay." Ming Jinxin laughed after reading it, "Thanks to me pulling you to watch the 11 games, or you don''t know what to say now." Ning Yi picked up another dumpling, "What''s so good about this kind of singing and dancing show?" If it wasn''t for his wife pressing him to watch, he really didn''t want to see a bunch of boys with heavy makeup and more jewelry than girls jumping around. He is too old to appreciate it. "What about the one-by-one debut competition? As family members, why don''t we support it? Besides, this kind of show is very popular among young people now." Ming Jinxin said with a smile, "After so long, I found that people The show did a good job. Ning Yi''s expression on his face couldn''t be hidden, "You just like it." Ming Jin doesn''t care whether he is perfunctory or not, she thinks the show is really not ugly, "I''m not wrong, this child is born to eat dinner as an entertainer, and the conditions are good in all aspects, I think he will sooner or later. red." "It looks okay." After briefly commenting on the son born by his ex-wife, Ning Yi continued to eat dumplings. After eating one dumpling, he muttered three words - "It''s not long and crooked." Ming Jinxin lowered his head, buried half of his face in the coffee cup, and couldn''t smile. She thought to herself, "Sample, I still don''t know if you''re done talking?" A man is not a man if he has no desire to win or lose. Xia Youqing remarried and found Lao Xie, it is impossible for Ning Yi to say that he has never compared with each other in his heart. This "comparison" he thought was well hidden. But he didn''t know, he had already been seen by his wife. It''s mainly him, he can''t hide his desire to win or lose in front of Lao Xie. Every time he meets Lao Xie in a social situation, he has to chat with each other enthusiastically about his daughter''s current situation. Apart from his daughter, he talks to him more about topics related to "health" and "fitness". Of course, he also started talking about these two topics with his daughter as the center. Lao Xie has a good temper. Every time Ning Yi talks to him, he smiles and says, "Yes, yes..." He doesn''t get angry at anything he says. But Ming Jinxin has been by her husband''s side for a long time, and she has witnessed that these two men get along more and more, and she can see that Just like a woman getting divorced, even if she gets bored with the other person and doesn''t want to talk to her, she will still be curious about the woman behind her ex-husband. This curiosity is not what I want to do with her. is purely vanity. Lao Xie, that person is really good, except for his normal appearance, there is really nothing to criticize from the inside to the outside. She estimated that her husband also realized this, so he talked about it with each other every time they met. After ??Ning Yi posted on Weibo, he stopped looking at his phone. Then, after breakfast, he got up and went to play chess with his son who had just finished playing the cello. Ming Jinxin didn''t look at her phone anymore, but picked up a book and read it intently. Until, she was disturbed by the sound of the phone vibrating "Son." "What are you doing?" On the other end of the phone, the eldest son''s voice was low and powerful. "Nothing, I''m taking a break and reading at home." Ming Jinxin said cheerfully, "Are you coming over for lunch at noon?" "I have something to do at noon." Ming Chao said, "Do you know what happened on Weibo?" "I know." Ming Jinxin smiled and said, "You are talking about the Weibo that your Uncle Ning just posted? Or did I ask him to post it." There was a moment of silence on the opposite side. Ming Jinxin''s alertness was raised, "What''s wrong?" "Netizens are picking up information about You You and Hou Hou." Ming Chao''s voice contained a bit of displeasure, "Why don''t you think about it before you send the message?" "Netizens are asking about You You and Hours?" Ming Jinxin was stunned, "What''s this about? How did it get to them?" "Look at Weibo first, and we''ll chat in the group after reading it." Ming Chao hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Ming Jinxin went to Weibo to read the news after hanging up the phone. She first took a quick look at the hot topic list on Weibo, and then accurately cut into the topic #xiayouqingdaughter# to read the blog posts and comments of netizens Soon, she found out what her son said. It is the content sent by several entertainment accounts that directly makes topics related to daughters on the list. They dug up the news screenshots and pictures that Yuji secretly took photos of Yuji when they were in middle school when they were having dinner with their husband. They took advantage of the current heat and sent them out. Over ten years of photos and news. Ming Jinxin thought while watching, if she hadn''t been reminded by her son today, she might never have noticed these news for the rest of her life. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 503： "Ming Dynasty" invited "Shi Wangyue" to join the group chat Chapter 503 "Ming Dynasty" invites "Shi Wangyue" to join the group chat The photos of more than ten years are very blurry when they are posted again. What''s more, the paparazzi did not take any high-definition close-up photos. But it is such a blurry photo, and it also allows netizens to see from the photo the superior head-to-body ratio of Ning Yi and Xia Youqing''s daughters, and the delicate lower half of their faces. [It seems that my sister is also very good looking] [This leg is absolutely stunning] [The clothes I wear look good now] Some people make up a big beauty through the pictures that are pasted to the center of the earth, and some people are very dissatisfied with this [That''s it? That''s it? ] [I can''t even see my face! I can''t tell what a person looks like.] [Can you post a more complete one? ] Someone also made a few objective comments: [Dont ask the person upstairs, if you ask, there is no, these entertainment marketing accounts have been sent out long ago. ] [Ning Yi and Xia Youqing divorced early, and their daughter was well hidden. She has never appeared in the media. Unless acquaintances take photos, everyone will not see it. ] Seeing this, Ming Jinxin silently gave a thumbs up in his heart, "That''s a decent thing to say." As for the other comments. She passed by quickly, even if she didn''t read these comments carefully, but she saw that young people really thought a lot, and public figures leaked a little bit of clues, and they could quickly make up a big drama. But soon, she discovered that young people today are not only good at brain supplementation, but also good at digging graves. Mainly, in this topic, there is an amateur blogger who posted a long Weibo, and there are a lot of comments on Zanhai Ming Jinxin was immediately attracted. [Sisters! ! ! Look what I found? ! On the Internet, when Xie Yizun was hacked, the car that came to pick up his gold master It''s exactly the same car as the handsome guy who helped the old grandma cross the road on the hot search #Maybach little brother helped the grandma to cross the road#! ! ! Yesterday, I saw someone in the super talk of "Idol 6688" that Xie Yizun met in front of the training building the day before yesterday and it was not a gold master at all, but a brother-in-law! Brother-in-law! ! ! Has anyone reacted? ! ah? ! When I came across Xie Yizun''s black post yesterday, I patronized the content and didn''t pay attention to anything else. Today, the mother came out to announce the news, I went back and watched the video posted by the person who broke the news, and then I saw the comparison of pictures 1 and 2 of this car in the video just ask! is not exactly the same! Is it the same? ! When #Maybachlittle brother helped grandma cross the road# on the hot search, I was drooling for a long time at these photos of handsome than helping grandma to cross the road in the rain, and I have been paying attention to the follow-up of this handsome comparison. . Some netizens later picked it up. It is said that this handsome guy is a great character, young and rich. Don''t ask me for the original video of this handsome comparison, no no. But Ive really seen them, the ones that are absolutely not as good-looking as male stars. And that was when his topic became a hot search, and it didn''t take long to see the original blog on the Internet. Related content was also quickly suppressed. is very similar to Xie Yizun who was hacked on the hot search and immediately deleted the post yesterday. Now the car of this handsome guy is exactly the same as that of the brother-in-law who came to pick up Xie Yizun. There are so many commonalities! ! ! Can''t explain anything? ! Who is Xie Yizun''s sister? ! Ning Yi and Xia Youqing had a daughter is known to the whole country. Today, Xia Youqing just posted on Weibo to announce his relationship with Xie Yizun. After ??, Ning Yi posted a blog to support Xie Yizun. friends! Ning Yi''s last Weibo post was last year to promote his movie! A person who doesn''t like to post Weibo like this, even tweeted behind his ex-wife to support her and the current husband''s son at the first time, which is enough to show that Ning Yi and Xia Youqing got along very well after marriage. Then, it is understandable that Xie Yizun gets along well with his half-sister, right? ! so! ! ! Isn''t the wife of this handsome Maybach-- Xia Youqing and Ning Yi''s daughter? ] This blogger is an amateur blogger with only more than 400 basic fans. This post is well-founded and sincere. Although the words in the copy contain strong personal emotions, it can be seen that the cliff is an ordinary person who suddenly discovered some information that others could not find because of a series of coincidences, so he could not control his excitement. Netizens are easily infected by his simple and straightforward emotions when they read the posts. Not to mention, the truth he deduced based on the clues he knows is really like that. Therefore, it is a matter of course that this article can attract more attention from netizens. Netizens are full of imagination and action. It doesnt matter if no one thinks in this direction. Once one person thinks in this direction, it will bring more people to think in this direction. attracted more Internet Sherlock Holmes to find more evidence to confirm it for this information that they all consciously found the truth. Soon, the comments below the blogger''s post were enriched- [I will make a tea egg bet! Xie Yizun''s brother-in-law is Ning Dao''s son-in-law! ] [Brother-in-law is so good, did Xie Yizun''s sister save the galaxy in her previous life? ] [Speaking of Xie Yizun, the one who saved the Milky Way in her last life, let me know the background of Ning Yi and Xia Youqing. ] [Damn, I''m dying of curiosity, is there any acquaintance who broke the news anonymously? ] [Jincheng villagers bubbling silently, the two Ningxia families are really like famous families on our side. ] [Oh, I get it, Xie Yizun and Xie Yizuns sister are famous families, so his brother-in-laws wealth and temperament to kill passers-by in this revealed, the famous family must not run away! ] [Friends of famous families must also be famous families, sois there any famous family members who come down and sigh to satisfy our curiosity? ! ] "..." Seeing this, Mr. Ming, who has always been strategizing, felt that his heart was being pulled. After hesitating for a few seconds, she took a few pictures of the full text of the post and the comments below it and sent it to the "Happy Little Fish Pond" family group. [[Picture][Picture][Picture][Picture]@, is this what you mean? ] After Ming Jinxin''s WeChat message was sent, he did not wait for his son''s second reply, but a new group friend arrived. ["Ming Dynasty" invited "Shi Mochizuki" to join the group chat] Then, the son replied to him in the group [Mmm. ] [@ʯ[pen refill][pen refill][pen refill]] Because Shi Wangyue and Ning Youguang are not married, they are not officially part of the Ning family, and his girlfriend did not take the initiative to bring him into the group, so after so long, Shi Wangyue, the prospective son-in-law of the Ning family, is still in the middle of nowhere. Outside the Ning family group. [Shi Mochizuki: Auntie Ming, have a nice weekend! ] 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： Two more Chapter 504 Two more [Ming Dynasty: Mom, please repost the message you just sent. ] [Mingchao: @ʯ@й You have a look at the news my mother sent, and see if I need someone to do PR. ] When Mochizuki just joined the group ??, he couldn''t see the previous group news. The reason why the Ming Dynasty brought him in was because he wanted the whole family to talk about it together. It doesnt matter what Shimochiyuki is about to talk about. Since it was related to Shi Mochiyue, Ming Dynasty thought it would be better to ask him to discuss it together. As someone who wants to take away his sister, of course he cannot warmly welcome him into his family. But he can still trust his ability and IQ. After what happened today Ming Dynasty deeply felt that his mother and Uncle Ning seemed to lack some seriousness in handling public affairs. future tense. Standing in the kitchen, Mochizuki turned off the water dispenser while wearing a long cotton coat and trousers. [Sh Mochizuki: @Mingchao, thank you eldest brother, I changed the plate for Jasmine in the garden, I didnt reply so quickly, Ill tell her after I finish reading it. ] Ming Jinxin''s picture hasn''t been posted yet, so he will return to the news from the Ming Dynasty first. Second reply in the Ming Dynasty: [It doesn''t matter, you saw the same. ] Soon, Ming Jinxin reposted the picture he just took from Weibo. When Mochizuki looked at the content in the picture, he picked up water from the water dispenser. In the small garden outside. Ning Youguang was holding the flower scissors, carefully pruning a plate of jasmine flowers that Mochizuki had just planted. The information Mochizuki said in the "Happy Little Fish Pond" was not accurate enough. In his garden, it was himself who really changed the plate for Jasmine. Ning Youguang just did the follow-up work after he changed the plate for Hua Responsible for pruning the excess branches of Jasmine, who had changed his plate. Changing the plate for Jasmine is hard work. Mochizuki was always doing the hard work at home. Even if she would rather have light and be able to do some hard work, as long as he is there, he will not give her a chance to do it. But what if the wife wants to help? When ??, Mochizuki would assign her some brisk tasks, such as building branches for the jasmine he had repotted. He didn''t even give her the chance to fertilize the flowers. "Why?" Ning Youguang was quite helpless about this. "Injured hand." Mochizuki said, wearing a cotton long trousers that his wife bought for planting flowers. July and August are when jasmine blooms. Jasmine is fragrant and pleasant, snow-white, and the small flowers grow on the branches one after another, like snow-covered green, and the beauty is extraordinarily fresh and elegant. Ning Youguang likes it very much. She bought several plates more than two months ago, but she mistakenly underestimated the growth rate of jasmine flowers this year. So that a suitable flower pot was estimated at the time of planting, but now it is not suitable. This July and August are mostly sunny days. The only two times it rained were on weekdays. On weekdays, both of them have to go to work, and they are both busy and have no time to change the plate for Jasmine. So much so that a batch of large flower plates that Ning Youguang bought on the Internet had already arrived, but they could only be placed in a corner of the terrace, waiting for a timely rain to come. That''s it, until today. Lying in bed in the morning and hearing the rain outside, Ning Youguang immediately got up from the bed excitedly, and woke up Shi Mochizuki by the way. It was raining, so I just slept. When Mochizuki was woken up ??, he actually wanted to stay in bed for a while. But Ning Youguang didn''t want to, she had been looking forward to this rain for a long time. When Mochizuki didn''t remember ??, she didn''t force him at all. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： adults cannot be educated Chapter 505 Adults cannot be educated Pruning jasmine is not a heavy job, but it is a delicate job. Early in the morning, after the two of them had breakfast, they started to work when the rain stopped. Up to now, all the jasmine flowers that need to be changed have been replaced by Shimochizuki. Ning Youguang''s follow-up work has not yet been completed. Shi Mochizuki took advantage of this time to go to the kitchen to find some water to drink, and poured a glass for Ning Youguang by the way. "What are you looking at?" Ning Youguang took a sip of water from the cup that Mochizuki handed to his mouth when he was sitting. Children are always attentive and rarely look at their phones when they have something to do. "Look at the message that Aunt Ming sent to the family group." Shi Mochizuki explained. "?" Ning Youguang. "The netizens are picking on us. Big brother is afraid that we will be affected, so he called his family to discuss this matter together." "Pick us up?" Ning Youguang came up to Shi Mochizuki and wanted to read the news with him, "It''s amazing" After a few glances at the text on the picture, she connected the cause and effect. "What do you say?" "Uncle and aunt haven''t spoken yet." Shi Mochizuki returned to the group again, "Big brother wants to help us with public relations." Ning Youguang smiled, "What do you think?" Shi Mochizuki said, "I''ll just let someone handle it, save the trouble, big brother." "Okay, then tell him about your arrangement to save them from worrying." After Ning Youguang carefully instructed him, he continued to prune the jasmine branches. The whole person is as light as if the hustle and bustle on the Internet has nothing to do with her. Mochizuki''s eyes filled with a little smile. He lowered his head and continued to look at his phone. At this time, in the "Happy Little Fish Ponds" group, news of Ning Yi was bursting out one by one [These netizens have nothing to do all day long, so they know that they are others! ] [How did Xia Youqing teach the children? Is my brother-in-law able to call out so casually? ] [I''ll find someone to deal with it now! ! ! ! ] [@Ningyouguang, Im sorry baby, Dad didnt expect that supporting your brother would make people notice you, dont worry, have a good rest at home on weekends, Dad will find someone to deal with it immediately, and never let this affect your life ] [@When Mochizuki, you too. ] It took a long time for the prospective father-in-law to send so many messages to the group, which shows that his mood fluctuates greatly. Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips slightly, [Uncle, don''t worry, we''re fine. ] [Ming Jinxin: @Ning Yi, it won''t have much impact, don''t worry, be careful with your heart, we are all discussing how to deal with it. ] [Ming Dynasty: @, go see uncle. ] Don''t let us be okay, he''ll be in a hurry first. Ming Jinxin understood the second half of his son''s sentence in seconds, and replied to his son [OK. ] Ming Jinxin went to the game room to find her husband''s time. When ??, Mochizuki dropped a video and a voice into the group. The video is of Ning Youguang who is gently lowering his eyebrows and trimming jasmine flowers. Posting this video to the group is mainly to let the whole family see the mood of the two of them, and it is really not affected by the online news. In his voice, he succinctly stated his follow-up plan for the problem they were worried about. I don''t know if it was because Ming Jinxin''s company played a role, or if the news from Shi Mochiyue made Ning Yi stop blaming himself. Behind the "Happy Little Fish Pond". When ??Ning Yi sent another message, everyone found that his mood had returned to calm. "My father and mother are typical of old age and not wise." Ning Youguang gave Shi Mochiyue a brief comment on this. "It''s not an artist if you don''t have yourself, we should understand them." Shi Mochizuki took a cleaning tool and took care to clean up the soil and fertilizer scattered on the ground on the terrace. "What can I do if I don''t understand?" Ning Youguang snapped off the last extra jasmine branch, "It''s not like children can be taught, adults can''t be taught, and strong education is just a meaningless fight. So it can only be screened, and I have no way to screen the two of them. If I can''t screen, then only understanding is left." Shi Mochizuki smiled, "Uncle Xie and Aunt Ming have very good personalities." "Smart people who have stepped on the pit will naturally know what they need and what they don''t need." Ning Youguang looked up at the sky above and found it gloomy, "Let''s move the jasmine flower to the balcony, we will have to do it later. rain." "You come and mop the floor." Shi Mochizuki gave her the mop in his hand, "I''ll go carry the flowers." The two of them divided the labor and cooperated, and quickly moved all the Jasmines who had been changed in the morning to the balcony with the eaves. Two people stood under the eaves, wearing the same milky white cotton clothes, which added a bit of a return to nature. Mochizuki was wearing long clothes and trousers. Ning Youguang is wearing a sleeveless suspender slip-on skirt. All purchased by Ning Youguang from the same online store. The fabric is a pure natural material, and the clothes are hand-sewn. It is very loose and soft to wear on the body, which is very suitable for wearing to the garden. It''s just the job of changing the plate for the flowers. No matter how careful you are, you will accidentally get some dirt on it. The two of them stood under the eaves and brushed off the fine soil and green grass from the gentle help each other, and then they were ready to change into slippers and enter the house. The moment ?? turned around, it started to rain. Large raindrops hit the colorful flowers and green leaves of the terrace garden, playing cheerful notes. "We''re so lucky." Ning Youguang looked at the picturesque garden, smiling with crooked eyes. "I was lucky." Plants, like the smiling face of a loved one, can heal people''s hearts. "What shall we do next?" It''s only halfway through the morning, and there are unfinished plans that can be continued. "I didn''t arrange it." Shi Mochizuki reached out and pulled her into the room, "Do you have one?" "I don''t." Ning Youguang said gently, "I''m sweating, I want to take a shower and change my clothes." "Then together." When Mochizuki''s thoughts moved, Ning Youguang knew what he wanted to do. "No, you have a lot of mud on your body. You wash it first. I want to take a few pictures." After she finished speaking, she broke away Shi Mochizuki''s hand and went to the living room to get her cell phone. looked at her floating figure. Shi Mochizuki could only suppress the faint regret in his heart, "I''ll get you some clothes ready." "thanks." Ning have a habitual shooting angle for taking photos with light, especially still life, landscape photos, etc. So, she is very efficient in taking pictures. When Mochizuki came out of the shower, she saw that she had finished taking pictures and was standing in the living room staring at her phone. "Finished?" He leaned over to her side, covered in water vapor. "Do you think my photos look good?" Ning Youguang happily shared the photos and videos he just took with him. "My wife took it, of course it''s fine." Shi Mochizuki said without looking at it. "Mr. Shi, please read it and then comment, please?" Ning Youguang was quite speechless, "Otherwise I would think you are perfunctory." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： Two more Chapter 506 Two more Mr. Shi was very sorry for himself, "Where is the perfunctory? I am very confident in my wife''s photography skills." Mr. Ning was too lazy to continue discussing this issue, so he just shoved the phone to him, "I''m going to take a bath." "The clothes are in the bathroom." "thanks." Ning Youguang went to the bathroom, and Shi Mochizuki took her phone and walked to a rocking chair by the floor-to-ceiling window, sat down, and flipped through the photos she took. The other party was filming faster than he thought. The quantity is small, but the quality is excellent. A dozen photos plus a small video. Whether it is a small video or a photo, every frame is pleasing to the eye. After taking a bath, the two went to the "No-Life Study" next door. "What should we do?" Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki tenderly, "Or do nothing?" Doing nothing is just wasting time. But he didn''t want to, the other party replied - "I miss Madam''s tea." This is a clip of an ancient costume idol drama when the two snuggled together watching a movie last night and inadvertently switched channels. In the play, the young general in a military uniform returned home victoriously, and the first thing he said when he saw his wife was this: "I want my wife''s tea." Then, in the eyes of his wife''s gentle water, he said the next line affectionately: "So that my husband can rely on him for a while, slow down for a while, and then go to the battlefield next time." Ning Youguang raised the corner of his mouth, "Can Qi Hong do it?" "But it''s disrespectful." The warm tea is quickly brewed. Ning Youguang accompanied Mochizuki after drinking a few drinks, and his eyes were attracted by the easel in front of the window. "Want to paint?" The two were so close, Shi Mochizuki never took his attention away from Ning Youguang. "A little thought." Ning Youguang recalled Zhang Daqian''s commentary on painting: "In the painting, it can rain if it wants to rain, and the sun can appear if it wants to come out. Creation is in my hands, not driven by all things... I have a realm of immortals in my heart, You can draw a fairy realm." "Go if you want." Shi Mochizuki said, "You paint, I''ll drink tea." What the eyes can reach, and what the heart goes, is happiness. Ning Youguang got up and went to sit down at the easel by the window. Painting is more time-consuming and requires more patience than pruning the branches of flowers. When Mochizuki drank a few pots of tea alone, his stomach was empty, and it was time for dinner. When he saw the concentration of the painter, he didn''t bother her, but got up gently and went to the next kitchen to cook. When Ning Youguang was called back to eat by him, he was stunned when he saw the lunch on the table. "How did you think of doing this?" She took out her phone and took a picture. There are two bowls of tea and rice and two plates of vegetables on the table in front of you. One plate is a colorful salad with sesame dressing, and the other is salad with lettuce and shrimp. Tea rice was served in a large lacquered tea bowl. The black tea bowl with a mild lacquer glow looks upright and elegant, and it is used to hold tea and rice as a tableware with unexpected harmony. Simple, refreshing lunch, not rich at all, but very accurate interpretation of a light, practical, simple feeling, a home built by a table and two chairs, the daily life of firewood, rice, oil and salt. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ning Youguang suddenly felt very moved. The life of an adult, occasionally adding a little beauty, is enough to soothe all the tiredness. Regarding these beauty, she thought about the rainbow after the rain, the sunset in summer, the red maple in autumn, the warm tea in winter... There are many, many more... But I never thought that one day I would feel it on a bowl of tea and rice. "Newly learned?" she asked softly. "Didn''t you say you wanted to try it after watching a movie two days ago?" Shi Mochizuki sat down at the dining table, "Today''s tea bubble rice is made with hand-brewed black tea, how about you taste it." Ning Youguang picked up the chopsticks and the bowl, and slowly put a mouthful of rice into his mouth. "how?" "The rice is filled with a clear citrus fragrance, accompanied by a little licorice flavor. These flavors mix together to create a flavor that surprises me." Ning Youguang''s eyes lit up, "This is the previous A taste I''ve never captured." "Try this again." Shi Mochiyue put a chopstick in the small plate in front of Ning Youguang and lettuce and shrimp. Ning Youguang happily ate it. Immediately afterwards, a series of compliments piled on the chef as if he didn''t want money This salad with lettuce and shrimp is really delicious. Chef Shi put some yellow plum dew that the two of them made this year in the sauce, so it tasted a little sour and appetizing. In the hot dog days, eating such a lunch makes people feel comfortable. Evening, Weibo. [An ordinary person: Love is to accompany you from the romantic scene to the firewood, rice, oil and salt, from spring to winter to autumn and winter storage. ] [An ordinary person: make himself better. Good luck! @Today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday: Teacher, how can we make this world a better place? ] Shi Mochizuki habitually goes to see Ning Youguang''s Weibo updates every night. As soon as he saw her update, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising, because of the familiar pictures and the messy copywriting that warmed his heart. "Professor Ning, may I ask you, what is the psychological motivation of the object being abandoned along the way?" Beijing, in the large conference room on the first floor of the city library, a citizen stood up and asked Professor Ning, who had just finished the public welfare class. Ning Youguang put his hands on the old-cadre-style podium, and after listening carefully to the question of the young man wearing glasses, he answered with a smile, "Before answering this question, we must first discuss why we were abandoned? Or Say why do we abandon the original object? This can be compared with our walking or changing city life. For example, if you want to go to the city, you have to abandon the countryside. The countryside is the object you abandoned. When you are admitted to the university in Beijing, you have to leave your hometown. Going to the capital means that your hometown has become an object abandoned by you You can think about it, in the process of your growth, everyone can think that you have abandoned your elementary school classmates, your junior high school classmates, and even some people have abandoned their partners. Similarly, we also Is constantly being abandoned, why is this? Because of the constant emergence of new objects in your life. It follows from this that the psychological drive that makes us abandon the object is the power that God has given us to grow. " Ning Youguang''s last words were sonorous and powerful. The words fell, and the audience burst into bursts of warm applause. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 507： Lets eat Mala Tang Chapter 507 Let''s eat Mala Tang Beijing City Library often invites scholars from all walks of life to hold public welfare activities in the library. Some time ago, Ning Youguang received an invitation from the city library. They wanted to invite her to give the citizens a public welfare class on psychology. It was the summer vacation, Ning Youguang''s job was much easier without the part of teaching the students. After receiving the invitation, he agreed without any hesitation. She looked at the audience who were applauding vigorously, sitting full of audiences of different ages and temperaments, and paused for a while. "We always need to go further than yesterday. If you don''t abandon the objects around you, it means staying in place forever. Not abandoning also means mourning the incompleteness of life. life style. Waiting for the applause to break, she continued to say, "Freud''s grief and depression, one of the theory he mentioned in this article is why human beings are depressed? It is because many people always feel that the bad things that have happened have not happened. It really happened." For example, the death of family members and pets, such as falling in love and breaking up, we always feel that they are not dead, and we always feel that the other party still has feelings for me, and the other party still loves me. In fact, its not that they didnt die, nor that the other party treated us. Still in love, it''s because we didn''t give up, so we will enter depression, but if we confirm that this thing is real, that this thing has happened, then we will not be depressed, or we can get out of depression Just like a memorial service will be held after a person''s death, and a new relationship will be entered after a breakup can help us confirm that the things that have happened that we don''t want to admit are real, so every time we go to a new place, it means that we are in love with each other. The abandonment of the former object." One and a half hours of lessons and half an hour of live interaction. A summer weekend afternoon just passed. After the meeting, President Wan, President of the Municipal Psychological Association, invited Ning Youguang to have dinner, but she politely declined: "I''m sorry, President Wan, my friend is waiting for me over there, and I made an appointment with her for the event to end together. Going to work, I can''t have dinner with you today." The president of the Municipal Psychological Association is a dignified and intellectual middle-aged woman. As soon as she heard what she said, she immediately said, "If you are not in a hurry, please invite your friends to come and have dinner with us. Today I invited a few leaders. Come here, let''s have dinner together in the evening, I just happened to introduce them to you." "Thank you, President Wan, I''m really sorry." Ning Youguang had an apologetic look on his face, "I have something urgent to do now, so I can''t delay it, otherwise why would I refuse your invitation?" President Wan, carrying a black bag with no logo, looked at her suspiciously for a long time, "...Then next time, we will meet again when you are free." She and the girl in front of her have known each other for a few years. The two of them don''t know each other very deeply, but they have also met many times. Every time she wants to have a meal with her alone, she can come together. If the group invites the opponent, it is ten times to invite ten empty. This girl is young, beautiful and talented. No matter how she behaves in the world or has no ability to work, she has little ambition. does not like to socialize. Every time she wanted to introduce someone to her, she refused. "Okay, then I''ll go first." Ning Youguang said goodbye with a smile, "I wish you and your friends a happy dinner tonight." "I will send it to you." President Wan suggested. "No need." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Isn''t there a few leaders waiting on your side? My friend is outside, so I''ll just go over there." "Then you go back and be careful." President Wan did not continue to move forward. "It''s really annoying to have dinner with the leader, let''s not be cautious, I can''t eat well, just sit there and work." Gu Yi walked to the parking lot of the city library holding Ning Youguang''s hand and said, "It''s a waste of life. " "So I refuse." When he came to the car, Ning Youguang took out the car keys from his bag. "Let me drive the car." Gu Xi, who was standing behind her, said, "You''re tired after standing for so long in the lecture." "It''s okay." Ning Youguang smiled, "I''m used to it." but also handed the car key to the other party, "But of course it is better if you are willing to do it for you." "Yes, yes." Gu Yi took the car keys with a laugh, "There''s no reason to be unwilling to work for a fairy." "Let''s go get something to eat." Gu Xi suggested after driving the car out of the parking lot of the city library. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "What do you want to eat?" "Let''s go eat Mala Tang." Gu Yi showed an expectant look on his face, "I found a Mala Tang that many people recommend on the Internet, and everyone who recommended it said that this Mala Juju is delicious, and I happened to be fast. Auntie is here, I really want something spicy." "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled, "What''s the name of the store? I''ll navigate." "Chongqing Yaomei Malatang, the one on Shihua East Road." Gu Yan saw that Ning Youguang agreed to accompany her to eat Mala Tan, so he shouldn''t be too happy. "Is it near Shengguang Square?" Ning Youguang asked after lowering his head and searching. "Yes." Gu Yan turned the steering wheel and drove to his destination. The two parked their car in the underground parking lot of Shengguang Plaza and walked a few hundred meters before finding their destination. This is said to be the top three Mala Tang on the Beijing Food List. The environment in the store looks quite simple. Looking at the area, it is about 30 square meters. But the entrance is very spacious, there is a flat land, and there is a big banyan tree with super dense branches and leaves in the middle of the flat land. At this moment, there are many folding tables and chairs like in the store under the big banyan tree, and many people are sitting there. In addition to people, there are four or five cats lying on the ground, walking, or squatting on the surrounding ground. The honking of cars, the voices of citizens, and other sounds mixed into a steaming atmosphere of fireworks. "With so many people so early, their Mala Tang must be delicious." After Gu Yi watched the environment in front of him, he looked forward to the next Mala Tang. After she and Ning Youguang appeared at the door of the Mala Tang shop, the people around them all looked up at them. Everyone''s eyes flashed with amazing and unbelievable light. Gu Xi and Ning Youguang have been together for many years, but they still cannot ignore this kind of gaze. So he suggested, "Or let''s buy a package and go to the mall to eat." "I think this banyan tree grows well." Ning Youguang was the center of attention, but she was more calm than her, "Let''s go to order food, come and sit after ordering, there are so many cats here, so cute!" "But so many people..." Gu Xi felt embarrassed. I was just thinking about eating, not thinking that this environment is very unfriendly to fairies. "So many people show that this Mala Tang is really delicious." Ning Youguang smiled and put his arms around Gu Xi''s shoulder, and led her into the store. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： Two more Chapter 508 Two more After the two entered the store, they followed the instructions of the waiter, and each took a small basket and prepared to start serving dishes. There are two rows of large fresh-keeping cabinets for storing vegetables, one for meat and meatballs, and the other for vegetables and fungi. There are more people in the fresh-keeping cabinets for meat, and fewer vegetarians. "I want to eat meat and meat..." Gu Xi tiptoed and looked into the fresh-keeping cabinet that contained the meat. Ning Youguang asked her with a smile, "When you get the dishes, can you help me get two sausages, a bunch of quail eggs, a bunch of fish tofu, and a crab stick?" "Of course." Gu Yi nodded, "Do you want anything else?" "No need." Ning Youguang turned around and walked towards the fresh-keeping cabinet that contained the vegetables. Gu Yi watched as a little fat brother left with a basket of meat in front of the fresh-keeping cabinet where the meat was stored, and immediately squeezed past with the basket. A must drink when you eat Mala Tang in summer, and ice is the best. Standing in front of the freezer for drinks, Gu Xi got himself an iced Coke and asked Ning Youguang, "What do you drink?" "Yogurt." Ning Youguang replied. After taking the drinks, the two chose a table under the banyan tree to sit down. Before the ?? Mala Tang was served, the two of them were drinking drinks and looking to the side, Ning Youguang saw a small supermarket twenty meters to the right, "I want to eat ice cream." "Ice cream?" Gu Yi smiled after being surprised, "Didn''t you say you can''t eat ice cream in dog days?" "But I don''t want to be obsessed with health today." Ning Youguang smiled, "I just want to eat ice cream." "Okay, I''ll go buy it." Gu Xi got up, "What flavor do you want to eat?" "Whatever." Ning Youguang smiled, "It''s fine." Gu Xi smiled and ran to the small supermarket next to the Mala Tang shop. There is a large freezer at the entrance of the small supermarket, which is full of colorful ice cream and ice cream. Gu Xi opened the glass door above the freezer and looked at the wide variety of ice creams inside. He chose a difficult disease for a while, and after reading it for a long time, he didn''t know what to buy, so he asked the proprietress, "Which ice cream is delicious?" The proprietress pointed to the two most expensive ones, "Both are delicious." Gu Xi looked at the ice cream she was referring to, one was white peach oolong, and the other was matcha chocolate. reached out and took out both of them, "I want them all." "Which one do you want?" Gu Yi handed two ice creams to Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang asked, "Which one do you want to eat?" "I can do it." Gu Xi''s difficulty in choosing is still left in his body. "Then I''ll eat this." Ning Youguang took the white peach oolong flavor from her. "It''s delicious." As soon as the ice cream entered, Ning Yougang gave Gu Xi a thumbs up. "I also think it''s delicious." Gu Xi said, "Except for the price, there''s nothing wrong with it." "How much is one?" Ning Youguang asked curiously. "Twenty-eight pieces." Gu Xi sighed, "I remember when we were in high school, ice cream was only three or four yuan, four or five yuan. " "Didn''t you just get a salary increase before?" Ning Youguang smiled, "Ice cream now costs four or five dollars, let''s eat it next time." "Miss only eats popsicles once every ten years, can I let you eat five yuan?" Gu Yi pretended to be serious, "Of course I have to buy you the most expensive ones. Otherwise, how can I be ashamed next time? " "If you buy ice cream that is too expensive, you are paying the IQ tax. Four or five yuan is essentially the same as forty or fifty yuan. It is still ice cream." Ning Youguang laughed out loud, "The so-called expensive and cheap, but Its marketing, artificially and ingeniously giving it all kinds of meanings and values, all of which are gimmicks and absurd. Gu Yi smiled and said, "Isn''t this the case with the rich and powerful? For food, you need the most expensive and the best, otherwise how can you show your uniqueness?" Ning Youguang shook his head and laughed, "Some rich people can''t tolerate being on an equal footing with ordinary people. With the same things, they must be different to show their sense of existence, but that''s only part of it, isn''t it good? Merchants. If they are willing to make up stories and buyers are willing to believe them, their stories can go on and on. Halfway through the ice cream, two big bowls of Mala Tang came to the table. Drinked drinks, ate ice cream, and finished another bowl of Mala Tang. Both of them were exhausted. "Let''s go shopping nearby." Ning Youguang suggested. "I think it''s ok." Gu Yi stood up with her stomach held back. She was afraid that if she let go, her stomach would swell and couldn''t see it. The problem is that after dinner in the afternoon, it is really uncomfortable to walk while holding your stomach. "Don''t hold back." Ning Youguang gently tugged at Gu Xi''s T-shirt, "It''s very loose, you can''t see it." "Huh..." Gu Xi let out a long breath, "Their Mala Tang is delicious." "It''s really delicious." Ning Youguang said, "It''s just a little spicy, go back in the evening and drink some honey water, so you don''t get pimples tomorrow." "Okay." When he was arrogant, Gu Yi enjoyed eating pieces of meat very well, but he started to feel anxious after eating. "Should I eat some more dry food?" "Tomorrow morning, use Sydney, celery, cucumber and other fried fruit and vegetable juice to drink." Ning Youguang said, "Go back tonight and take out the vegetables and fruits that will be juiced tomorrow morning from the refrigerator, otherwise it will be too cold to squeeze tomorrow morning. ." "No problem." Gu Xi said that he was absolutely obedient. "My dad is fifty-nine years old. He goes to the study every day after get off work to learn cad by himself. I am twenty-nine years old. After get off work every day, I lie on the sofa and look at my mobile phone." Gu Xi held Ning Youguang and walked slowly to Shengguang Walking over to the square, "I didn''t feel like I was not good at first, but now my dad can take orders for the post-production of film and television, and I suddenly feel that I am quite useless." "The diligent generation of my parents can really endure hardships." Even her parents, who have already achieved financial freedom, still work very hard every time they go to work, especially they can endure hardships. Ning Youguang never denied this. "Suddenly I feel so ashamed." Gu Yi lowered his head, feeling a little depressed, "I always felt that I lived a very hard life, but after carefully observing my dad, I found that I was still a little perfunctory in life." "Is everyone''s pursuit of life different." Ning Youguang smiled, "Your dad is really good." A nearly 60-year-old man is still constantly updating his brain, and taking care of the results of his father''s study, he is not only very serious, but also very methodical. "I also think my dad surprised me." Gu Xi''s face was full of admiration, "When he told me half a year ago that he planned to study the later stage of film and television, I thought he would just say it casually, but I didn''t expect a week After that, he found a training school on the Internet, and after that, he worked diligently to cultivate online courses every day, hand in homework, and unlock new courses... The seriousness of learning, I am as serious as him in the university, and now it is also Dr. Gu. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： i dont mind Chapter 509 I don''t care It was nearly seven o''clock in the evening, and the sky was not completely dark. The two slowly walked out of the alley, and their vision instantly widened. On the quiet dark blue sky in the southwest, there was a beautiful sunset and twilight burning clouds. "It''s so beautiful." Gu Xi was amazed and couldn''t help but stop. Ning Youguang was also intoxicated by the beauty in front of him. At the same time, he also thought of Mochizuki when he liked looking at the sky, but he was afraid that the beauty in front of him would be fleeting, so he hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his bag and took a picture of the sky in front of him. . The first time I sent it to the other party [The mountains and rivers are far and wide, and the fireworks in the world are not as good as it is at the moment [picture] After ?? WeChat was finished, she followed Gu Xi at ease and stood at the entrance of the alley to enjoy the clouds and the wind. "Tomorrow our company is going to visit AD company, are you going?" In the future, Shi Mochizuki''s office. The social animal Yun Zewu, who was still working overtime on weekends, was chatting with Shi Wangyue, and they were speechless when they found that the other party suddenly played on the phone. "Can''t you return your wife''s information after we''re done talking?" Mochizuki rarely plays with his phone when communicating with people or working. So, once played, it''s easy to guess what he''s doing. "No." Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips, looking at the phone screen without raising his head. [Wife: The mountains and rivers are far and wide, and the fireworks in the world are not as good as it is at the moment [picture]] [nice! ] Are you done shopping? where? I''ll pick you up. ] The sunset sent by the other party on the phone is really beautiful, and Mochizukis heart also flew when it was beautiful. Yun Zewu was very blocked by his attitude, "Then why don''t you go to the investment gathering the day after tomorrow?" "The day after tomorrow, I have something to do." Shi Mochizuki still looked at the phone without raising his head. [Wife: No need, I''ll go home after delivering Gu Xi, when do you get off work? ] [How long will it take you to deliver her? It''s almost time, and I''m off work. ] "If you have something to do, move away." Yun Zewu felt very tired, "I went to most of the company''s social events in the past few months, and the industry is guessing whether you are hiding, Mr. Shi, anyway, you should go out to shine. Let everyone know that your sea-fixing needle is still alright, and we are not immortal cultivators. "Don''t use idioms if you can''t use them." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was cold, but the corners of his mouth were smiling, "I don''t need to prove to anyone whether I''m here or not." This contradictory expression! ! ! Yun Zewu once again deeply felt that love is not good enough. So I got angry for a while, and I felt a little unhappy about it "Boss, but I need to rest!!!" "If I don''t go out for a few more days, I will hate my schedule tomorrow, how can I go on with my work?!" When Mochizuki and Yun Zewu are partners, the two have worked all the way back to China from the United States. They have always had a clear division of labor in the company''s business. Shi Mochizuki is responsible for really getting in touch with and understanding the dynamics and changes of the market, understanding new technologies, and discovering companies or entrepreneurs who master the technologies of interest, as well as the organizational structure within the company. Yun Zewu is responsible for maintaining communication with others and the internal management of the company. These tasks all require people with super work ability to handle them in a more structured way. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Zewu each chose their own fields of expertise to work hard. The two have always been a perfect partner, and they have done their respective jobs well. But with the continuous development of MM, as the boss of the company, Yun Zewu received too many party invitations. He has been out for entertainment almost every night for more than a year. Even if he is skilled, young and energetic, there are times when he gets bored. Once Mr. Yun is bored and resisted by his work, he will not want to go to work in stages, he just wants to be lazy, ask a few beautiful girls to go on vacation, and heal his body and mind that has been devastated by work. "A week of Nanfa, is it okay?" He also knows that Mochizuki is the most annoying social activity. The social entertainment that he could push, he has pushed as much as he can, and there are a few left on hand that he really cant push, and he cant let his subordinates do it for him. He could only come over and ask Shi Mochizuki to help him. That''s why it''s so late, why he came to look for the other party. Shi Mochizuki raised his head, a pair of deep eyes fell on Yun Zewu''s anxious face. "I have a public welfare class in the city library this afternoon, and I haven''t gone home yet." He spoke word by word, speaking slowly, but his voice was slightly cold. The coolness reached Yun Zewu''s hot heart, and the temperature of his whole body dropped instantly. He was agitated, and a pleasing smile appeared on his handsome face immediately, "I''ve been drinking and drinking in the middle of the night these days, and I really can''t maintain a high-stress work state for such a long time..." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and picked up the phone to call Assistant Jin outside the office. Soon, there was a knock on the door outside the office. "Come in." Yun Zewu quietly looked at Shi Mochizuki with no expression on his face, he didn''t quite understand what the other party was doing, "What did you bring Xiao Jin for?" Shi Wangyue''s deep eyes swept across his surprised face and fell on Assistant Jin who pushed in the door, "Help me get rid of the cold lunch, and help me check the past six months with President Yun. leave records." Assistant Kim, who has always been conscientious, immediately walked to Shi Mochizuki''s desk and placed a lunch in the corner of the table that he ordered for him in the afternoon, but because he didn''t have time to eat it, he brought up the completely cold bento. "Mr. Shi, do you need me to warm up a glass of milk for you? You didn''t eat lunch at noon." "Thank you, no need." Shi Mochizuki raised his left hand to remove the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and pinched the bridge of his nose with his right hand, "I still have work to finish." When Mochizuki looks like this, the naked eye can see that he is tired. Assistant Jin held the cold fast food box and gave him a heavy look before walking out. Yun Zewu suddenly felt very uncomfortable, "0, you are tired, why don''t you go back to rest first?" Shi Mochizuki closed his eyes and frowned, "I have other work to do when I go back." "..." Yun Zewu lost all his confidence and his voice was much lower, "Leave the rest of your work to me today, and I''ll do it for you." After the scene just now, he has already reflected on it. During this time in the company, not only was he busy, but Shi Mochizuki was also busy, holding four or five meetings a day and working more than ten hours a day. Not only that, he also travels frequently... Thinking of this, his rare shame was instantly hooked up. "Don''t you have a stomachache?" Shi Mochizuki slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yun Zewu with tired eyes, "It''s hard to be active tonight, go back to rest early if you''re okay, I don''t mind..." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 510： Two more Chapter 510 Two more Shi Mochizuki paused for a while, then closed his eyes again, "Anyway, everyone doesn''t always call me hard-hearted and invincible." Mochizuki used sharp words when he said this, but his tone was low, as if full of sadness. Hearing this, Yun Zewu felt that his heart was trembling. At this time, his heart was no longer a little bit of guilt, but the whole person was almost overwhelmed by the surging guilt. "How can you say that about yourself? It''s not like you don''t know what people outside are thinking." When he walked a few steps behind Mochizuki, he stretched out his hand to support his shoulder, moved his fingers, and began to help him squeeze his shoulder in a random manner, "A person doesn''t get angry easily, it means that he has more trump cards in his hand, On the contrary, if a person loses his temper at every turn, it means that he has no trump card in his hand, and only has the ability to lose his temper. The reason why people get angry and lose their temper is because of helplessness. You, as kings, we should be generous and forgive these bronzes." When Assistant Jin pushed the door open again and came in, he saw Mr. Yun, who was still in a bad mood. For some reason, he suddenly lost his temper, and even persuaded his boss in a good voice. "Xiaojin is here." He was also very kind to him. "President Yun." Assistant Jin couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. "Have our vacation records been recalled?" Leaning back on the office chair, Mochizuki called out while Yun Zewu was carefully serving him. Yun Zewu''s hand paused, his IQ returned briefly, "Xiaojin, your boss is tired, if you have anything, please report it tomorrow." "Let''s talk now." Shi Mochizuki opened his eyes and looked at Yun Zewu, "The place under your left hand hurts a bit." This is the right tone! Your uncle, do you really treat Lao Tzu as a massage girl? ! "My hands are sore." Yun Zewu withdrew his hands and moved his wrists in a fake manner. Shi Mochizuki turned to look at Assistant Jin. Assistant Jin immediately said, "Mr. Shi, I have already transferred the record you asked for. In the past six months, you have a total of 18 days off and 800 hours of overtime work. There is no long vacation. President Yun has a total of 45 days off and three overtime hours. Hundred hours, there is a seven-day vacation." "..." Yun Zewu''s wrist immediately softened, "Xiaojin, I also work overtime when I socialize outside, okay? My working hours can''t be counted like that." After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Assistant Jin to explain, and continued to walk behind Shi Mochizuki to help him squeeze his shoulders, "The reason why I proposed to rest is because rest can relieve stress. I now find out that this person, thirty Once you are over, your body is really different from your twenties. In your twenties, your willpower is stronger, and you can maintain a high-stress working state for a long time. After the age of 30, you will not be able to work. Working under high pressure for a long time, your body There will be problems in all aspects, and I am often uncomfortable here or there." "When I was young like you, I didn''t have the concept of rest. However, as I got older, whether my mind wanted it or not, my body would rebel." These words, he said sincere and sincere words. The entire Starlight Investment Funds favorite social animal cloud is really unscrupulous in order to take a vacation. Assistant Jin was very speechless watching from the sidelines. Little Jiujiu in his heart, Yun Zewu couldn''t feel it at all. He was trying his best to excuse himself. However, he soon discovered that after he had said so many good words, the expression on his good partners face remained the same After turning his eyes slightly, he leaned down slightly and continued, "We''re not married yet, so this way of working is a bit tiring, and it doesn''t affect anything else, but once we have a family of our own, our efficiency system is still the same. If you only know work, then this situation is not very good..." "I used to read this passage in a book, ''There are actually very few people that a person can influence. Many people are so-called by you, but they are only touched for a moment, and finally they devote themselves to their previous life. People can only be touched for a moment, and it is impossible to be touched for a long time. The person you can really influence must be the person you are willing to spend a lot of time on and have real contact with. Ning Youguang and Gu Xi stood at the entrance of the alley and looked at the sky silently, until the fiery cloud completely dissipated in the dark blue sky, and then continued to move forward, and at the same time resumed the previous topic. "Your father shares his daily life with you every day. I don''t think he doesn''t want to set an example for you." After hearing her say this, Gu Xi reacted a little, "So, do you think my dad did this to me on purpose?" "Not necessarily." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "I just said it''s possible, or you can ask your father." Gu Xi was silent for a while and said, "My dad is a very introverted person, he rarely talks to me." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Everyone can change, especially men, your father was busy with work when he was young, and his character was introverted. You are young, and it''s normal that you don''t like talking to you when you get home, but now he is facing retirement. , the situation is not the same as before. "What''s the difference?" Gu Yi didn''t quite understand, "My dad is still my dad. It''s impossible for me to become lively just because I''m old." "It doesn''t mean that your father''s character will become more lively when you get old." Ning Youguang shook his head and laughed, "I mean, as the saying goes, where one''s attention is, where is his mental strength, ordinary men, when they are young, Busy with work, most of his attention is on work, and his energy is also in work. People who are dedicated to work do not need to gain emotional dependence from other people, because just doing their work well is enough for them It''s been a very fulfilling life, but once they get old and retire, their mental energy will be withdrawn from their work, so where will the withdrawn mental energy be transferred to?" "Home." Gu Yi replied. "Yes, at home." Ning Youguang nodded, "A person who puts his energy into his home, do you think he needs to interact with his family and create an emotional connection?" "I understand a little bit about what you said." Gu Yi said, "No wonder I said why my dad has been sending things to the house for the past two years. He didn''t do this before." "That''s it." Ning Youguang smiled, "He is sending you a signal of ''I am also'', and he wants to communicate and interact with you." "I understand." Gu Yi nodded, "You mean I should pay more attention to my dad and communicate with him more often, right?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "Many retired people, if they don''t usually have other social circles of their own, will feel uncomfortable just after leaving the workplace. They need more attention from their families." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： This house is very suitable for me, I want to buy it Chapter 511 This house suits my eyes very well, I want to buy it Ning Youguang chatted with Gu Xi, and soon walked to the gate of Shengguang Plaza. The two were walking into the building following the flow of people, when suddenly a leaflet with real estate information was shoved in front of one of them. "Hello, we have an apartment for sale upstairs, you can take a look if you are interested." "No thanks." This kind of apartment building is only bought by fools. Gu Xi quickly took a step back. But I don''t want to, there is a fool next to me who is interested in the house on the flyer. "Is your house upstairs?" "Yes, beauty, it''s the apartment building under construction at the back of the square." The sales office staff wearing a white shirt and black trousers saw Ning Youguang''s interest and warmly greeted him. "The apartment you are selling is called Shengguang Apartment?" Ning Youguang asked again, "The same Shengguang as Shengguang Plaza?" "Yes." The salesperson turned around, raised his hand and pointed not far away, "Hey, look, those two buildings under construction are the houses we are selling." "Do I want to see the apartment type?" Ning Youguang looked deeply at the building not far away that was being built by workers working overtime all night. "Of course." The salesperson''s young and dark face showed joy, "Our sales office is just behind the square. If you are interested, you can follow us to see the actual plan of our apartment." "Please lead the way down." Ning Youguang squeezed the flyer in his hand. "Okay, beauty, please this side." He stood here from morning to night, and all he got was a cold face. He finally met a beautiful woman who was interested in the house. The sales staff were very excited. Gu Xi, who was blinded the whole time, finally found the opportunity to interject, "I, no, you, do you really want to see the house here?" Ning Youguang invited Gu Xi, "Come over with me to have a look." "Do you want to buy an apartment here?" Gu Xi now looks at Ning Youguang like a fool. "Yes." Ning Youguang pulled Gu Yi to keep up with the sales staff in front, "You accompany me to see it, and I''ll take you home after reading it." "Is this a matter of looking at the house? Ah, no, why do you suddenly want to buy a house here? You don''t know much about the house here." Gu Xi tried to pull Ning Youguang back, "You know the house here. How expensive is the apartment? And if you invest, there will be absolutely no room for appreciation in the future. If you buy it, you will put it away. If you live in it, its fine, but you dont live... Because she was so anxious, she couldn''t speak clearly. You can see the degree of panic. "I know." Couldn''t pull it, Ning Youguang put his hand on Gu Xi''s shoulder instead, half hugged and half hugged her and walked forward, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I just think this house is very suitable for me, I want to purchase." "..." Gu analysis. The sales office of Shengguang Apartment is really behind Shengguang Building. Because it is located in a business district where land is expensive, the sales office is also set up in a street-facing shop on the first floor of Building No. 2 of Shengguang Building. The floor space is not spacious at all, let alone luxurious. is a well-decorated, ordinary-looking sales office. There are neither luxury cars in the lobby for guests to draw prizes, nor champagne cigars for guests to enjoy. "Hello, please use tea." There were only two cups of wolfberry and chrysanthemum tea brought by the sales office staff in a black suit. Gu Yi followed Ning Youguang to sit down at a round table in the lobby of the sales office in a trance, and then took the tea handed over by the service staff in a trance, "Thank you." "Sit down for a while, my colleague will be here soon." The service staff left the venue politely after delivering the water. As soon as she left, Gu Xi pulled the chair and sat closer to Ning Youguang, "Why did you suddenly think of buying a house here?" I will buy it so soon! ! ! She still doesn''t understand, very much. "I just wanted to buy it all of a sudden." Ning Youguang put the warm wolfberry and chrysanthemum tea in his hand on the table. The two of them have just seen the simulation plan of the real estate with the sales staff who led them over. Ning Youguang also selected the desired apartment type and floor under the introduction of the other party. The two of them are sitting here now, just waiting for the other party to come and fill in the information. "Don''t you have a lot of houses? What''s better than here?" Gu Yi thought that Ning Youguang was going to pay a lot of money to go out, and he felt bad, "Let''s not be so impulsive, okay? Let''s go back first, I''ll go back and calm down, you go back to discuss with the school god, after you''ve discussed it, if you still want to buy it, I''ll accompany you to pay for it, okay?!" Please, don''t buy it now! She is really afraid of being deceived! "It''s okay, I don''t care about that." Ning Youguang chuckled, with a casual attitude like buying a piece of clothing. But the more casual she is, the more nervous Gu Xi is. "This is a house worth 20 million yuan. If you buy it, you will lose it. Don''t you care?!" "It''s okay." Ning Youguang shook his head. "..." Gu Yi had never seen such an irrational Ning Youguang, "Dear, are you possessed by something strange?" After thinking for a while, she lowered her head to look through her bag again. "What are you doing?" Ning Youguang was amused by her nervous and rambling look. "Look for my cinnabar card to exorcise you!" Gu Xi said, "I found it!" When the words were finished, she shook off the red cinnabar card in her hand, took Ning Youguang''s forehead and shook it, "Wake up, wake up, wake up..." Wait patiently for her to play with it for a while. Ning Youguang stretched out his hand to take the cinnabar card from her hand, "I''m very awake." "Go home with me when you wake up." Gu Xi got up, grabbed Ning Youguang''s wrist and wanted to take her away. "Okay, you wait for me to buy the house first." Ning Youguang sat on the ground. "..." Gu Yi jumped his feet anxiously, "Are you sure it''s okay?" "No problem." Ning Youguang dragged Gu Yi back to the empty chair in front of him and sat down, and looked at her seriously, "Trust me, I''m very rational and sober now." Soberly aware of what you are doing. "Then tell me the reason." Gu Xi looked serious and nervous, "Tell me a reason why you must buy this house." Ning nodded lightly, "The reason is that it once appeared in my dream." "..." Gu analysis. Evening, future tense. "I''m back." Ning Youguang opened the door and found that the lights were on in the house. "Why did you come back so late?" Shi Mochizuki greeted him from the room. "It took a little time to see the house." Ning Youguang put the key on the cabinet in the entrance, carrying two bags in his hand, "What are you doing?" "Steamed dumplings." Shi Mochizuki walked over and took the bag in her hand. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 512： Two more Chapter 512 Two more "Have you had dinner so late?" Ning Youguang said distressedly. "I don''t want to eat takeout today." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips, and his voice sounded a little aggrieved. "What should I do then?" Ning Youguang, who had changed his shoes, walked over to him, took his arm, and asked gently, "Your company hires an aunt?" "Our company is not suitable for cooking." Shi Mochizuki said. Ning Youguang had to think about it and said, "I''ll take a look at it later. If you work overtime on weekends and I have nothing to do at home, I''ll go over to accompany you to dinner." She originally wanted to give Shimochizuki a bento. But thinking about his cooking skills, he immediately changed his mind. "I don''t want you to be so tired." But Shi Mochizuki was already very satisfied. He actually enjoyed being taken care of by his sister, and he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to have lunch with her after working overtime on weekends. "Why not..." "If you want to go to my company to have dinner with me in the future if I work overtime on weekends, send me a message in advance, and I will have someone come to pick you up." The two just walked to the kitchen. Ning Youguang let go of Mochizuki''s arm, walked to the edge of the island and turned on the water to wash his hands, "No need, I''ll go by myself. If you don''t want to drive, just take a taxi. Why bother Lao Nie." Shi Mochizuki put the bag on the table next to her, walked to Ning Youguang and put his arms around her waist tightly, "I can trouble old Nie, but I can''t trouble my wife." "Mr. Shi." Ning Youguang squeezed the wet hand that had not been wiped on the other''s handsome cheek, "As a leader, you have to be sympathetic to your subordinates, you know?" Shi Mochizuki''s face was slightly cold where she had pinched it, but there seemed to be a small firework in his heart that exploded with a bang. Ning Youguang quickly deciphered the joy in his heart from his expression, and the picturesque brows spread gently. She smiled and took out a tissue from the paper box next to her, and helped him wipe the water stains off his face, "Are the dumplings cooked?" "It''s done." The steamer in the kitchen just sounded a beep. "You can''t just eat dumplings." Ning Youguang, who had wiped Shi Mochizuki''s face, moved his hands away from his waist, "I''ll go wash some fruit for you." ten minutes later. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki sat face to face at the dining table. One of them is eating dumplings seriously, and the other is watching the person eating dumplings eating dumplings. A plate of dumplings was quickly eaten by Shi Mochizuki. "Are the dumplings delicious today?" she asked. "It''s alright." The meat and swallow dumplings in the refrigerator at home are gone, and Shi Mochiyue is steaming the three fresh dumplings with spinach noodles that Ning Youguang usually likes to eat tonight. These dumplings are steamed, green on the outside and colorful on the inside. He usually doesn''t catch a cold. Today is the first time to eat. "It''s okay, does it mean it''s not delicious?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows. "It''s okay to eat this once a week." Shi Mochizuki said, "Not too much." "OK." Ning Youguang understood what he meant, "I''ll send a message to Aunt Ming later, asking her to ask the workers to make some shrimp dumplings and deliver them over the next few days." There is a worker on her father''s side who is particularly good at making pasta, making dumplings, wontons, steamed buns, etc., especially for the moon''s appetite. Ning Youguang saw that he liked it, so he often went to his parents'' house to play the autumn breeze. "Today Zewu said that I have a problem with my current efficiency system." After eating the dumplings, Mochizuki picked up half a strawberry on the plate with a fork and handed it to Ning Youguang''s mouth. "What''s the problem?" Ning Youguang opened his mouth and continued, "I don''t want the rest, you can eat it yourself." When Mochizuki moved the fruit plate in front of him, "it will affect the family." "?" Ning Youguang. Shi Mochizuki sighed in distress, "I also think there is something wrong." Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment and asked, "Aren''t we okay, where is it affected?" "It''s affected." Mochizuki''s face showed frustration, "My heart is affected." With Ning Youguang''s face full of doubts, he put down the fork in his hand again, and looked at her silently opposite, "This afternoon because of overtime work, I didn''t have time to accompany you to the city library. Suffering." A person can reveal his true feelings in a timely manner, and reveal such a rippling... "It''s okay." Ning Youguang rubbed his forehead and smirked, "I also had a good time with Gu Xi today." said so, but she couldn''t help but begin to doubt herself [What kind of monster did I teach? ] Ning has the complexity in his heart, which Mr. Shi Melancholy can''t see. He was eating fruit with a puffed face while blaming himself. Ning Youguang doesn''t have the mood to coax hypocritical children for the time being. She thought of another thing "When I came back, I told you that I went to see the house, why didn''t you respond?" "I know." Shi Mochizuki said, "You bought a house this afternoon." "...How did you know?" Ning Youguang was shocked, "I haven''t even told you yet." "Gu Xi''s circle of friends." Shi Mochizuki solved the puzzle generously. Ning Youguang smiled dumbly. Then, he picked up his mobile phone from the side and started looking through Gu Yan''s circle of friends. Soon, she turned to her 19:59 pm, which was almost exactly the time she sent her home to send her a Moments update: [This is the first time I met it. I had a Mala Tang with a friend, and my friend bought a suite. ] What a copy full of Versailles-style dramatic tension... It has been almost two hours since she posted the Moments. Ning Youguang discovered that in the circle of friends, almost all of her and Gu Xi''s mutual friends liked or left comments on her circle of friends. also contains Xia Di''s comments: [Where is the fool, what kind of house are you buying at this time? ] Xia Di''s comment below. Gu Xi replied to three snickering emojis. is really hurtful and insulting. I didn''t look at it, and I was in a panic when I saw it. Ning had a light heart and was tired and threw away the phone. Then, she crossed her arms around her chest and looked at Mochizuki who was eating fruit unhurriedly, "Do you have anything else to say about this?" "No, as long as you like it." Shi Mochizuki shook his head, and then asked, "Where is the house? I''ll ask Assistant Jin to pay you tomorrow." "Shengguang Apartment." Ning Youguang held his breath slightly, "Do you know where it is?" "I don''t know." Shi Mochizuki continued to shake his head, "I''ve only heard of Shengguang Plaza." "Shengguang Apartment is just above Shengguang Plaza." Ning Youguang looked at Mochizuki''s calm, gentle face, and his voice suddenly softened. At the same time, the deep emotions in her heart that had been lingering since she saw Shengguang''s apartment in the afternoon seemed to be smudged open. She suddenly thought like a dream, "Yes, I have lived two lifetimes, and I am the only one who has memories of two lifetimes..." If it weren''t for this afternoon, I suddenly saw the flyer of Shengguang Apartment at the gate of Shengguang Plaza. She herself didn''t know some things that happened in the past. In the depths of her consciousness, she hid much deeper than she imagined. For example, after 30 years, when she saw the words Shengguang Apartment, she instantly remembered that the disabled boss lived there in the previous life. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： she also has a house here Chapter 513 She also has a house here She also has a house here. Her house in "Shengguang Apartment" is not large, with a total area of ??45 square meters. The living room is connected to the bedroom, plus a small kitchen and bathroom. Ordinary single apartment building, the smallest area in the house under her name in her previous life. But it is also because it is small, so since her father bought her the small house "Shengguang Apartment", she will live here every time she comes to Kyoto. In the last life, she had many, many houses, more than in this life. Thinking of this now, Ning Youguang can''t help but feel a ridiculous feeling. At that time, the relationship between her and her parents was far less than the emotional connection in this life. But it is undeniable that at home, her parents quarreled and turned into quarrels, and nonsense turned into nonsense. is really good to her, and it hurts her a lot. Of course-- Two young men and women who have been tortured and exhausted in their marriage relationship, and both are extremely egoistic, just trying to take care of themselves has spent a lot of effort. It is absolutely impossible to give more effort to their children. Moreover, when they don''t even have the mental strength to love their children in daily life, naturally they can''t give children any psychological nourishment. Then, two couples who are frustrated in love and proud in the workplace cannot provide enough psychological nutrition for their children in the family, but they know that the children are their own children and need to be taken care of, what should they do? is easy, throw money at it! Yes, in the past life, the way her parents loved her was to buy and buy for her, and give it away. From designer clothes, bags, toys, to jewelry, houses, cars... This pair of people who have no signs of each other in their marriage fight and scold each other when they are together. When they are not together, they like to pay attention to each other. The quantity and quality of looking for a lover should be compared. Comparison of career achievements. It is also better to give a gift to your daughter. In the past life, it almost started from elementary school. Ning Youguang has a deep impression that if she receives the Chanel that her mother bought for her today, she will receive the Hermes that her father bought for her tomorrow; if she receives the necklace that her mother bought for her today, she will receive it tomorrow. I can receive a gem from my father... And the result of her parents'' unlimited comparison is: Although she didn''t have the ability to predict the future because of her rebirth in the last life, she invested in the enclosure early and earned money that could not be spent in several lifetimes, and it was also endless. is not only not poor, but also very rich. After all, they were really willing to spend money for her. Speak back to "Shengguang Apartment". The reason why her father bought her this kind of commercial and residential building with low return on investment is because the name of this real estate community is "Shengguang Apartment". The reason is that one day, when Director Ning was on his way to work, he happened to hear someone tell him that after his ex-wife had just bought his daughter a horse worth several million, she was thinking about what to buy for her daughter to balance it out. When he wanted to win or lose, he suddenly looked up and saw a building just built in front of him shining brightly in the morning sun, and even more shining were the striking characters "Shengguang Apartment" marked on the building. ShengguangThere is light With a twinkle in his eyes, Director Ning, who has always done things as he pleases, drove his car downstairs in the "Shengguang Apartment" and bought his daughter a small apartment of a suitable size within ten minutes. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： Its the dead face she always had when she saw him Chapter 514 is the dead face she always sees when she sees him Why did Director Ning buy such a small house for his daughter after he came to "Shengguang Apartment"? is because he observed that he bought so many houses for his daughter, but she never lived in it. After ?? discovered this phenomenon, he secretly figured out the reason why his daughter lived in the house he bought for her. But after guessing and guessing, he finally found a suitable opportunity and summoned the courage to ask his daughter: "Yes, do you not like the house that your parents bought for you, so you don''t live?" At that time, the daughter replied, "No, it''s because the houses you bought are too big for me to live alone." is also afraid. Ning Youguang didn''t say the rest of the unfinished words, and Ning Yi didn''t understand either. But he remembered that his daughter did not like to live in a big house. Therefore, when he came to the sales office of "Shengguang Apartment" on a whim and found that there was a small apartment of 45 square meters in the house for sale, he waved his hand on the spot and paid the full price to buy it. As a new gift for my daughter. Ning Yi was very happy after buying this small apartment. He felt that the word "Shengguang", "Shengguang Apartment", was very good. is as level as the name he gave his daughter. Ning Youguang also felt good after receiving this new gift from her father. Because of the 45-square-meter single apartment, the downstairs is a famous business district, and the transportation and life are convenient, which is just suitable for her to come to the capital in the future. So, after the "Shengguang Apartment" was handed over. Ning Youguang will live here every time he comes to Beijing. She still deeply remembers the first time in the downstairs of Shengguang''s apartment, the scene where she met her patient, the disabled boss who made everyone famous in the capital field At that time the sun was setting in the west. "Shengguang Apartment" is bathed in the sunset glow. There are pedestrians walking around the building in twos and threes. The evening breeze brings a scent of grass, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, and the sunset is infinitely beautiful. And at this time, she took the airport taxi to the gate of "Shengguang Apartment". She just came to Beijing from Jincheng. Ning Youguang, who got out of the car, did not rush into the apartment building, but pulled his suitcase and wore sunglasses to quietly watch the sunset on the horizon before turning his head and heading towards the apartment. And at the moment when she turned her head, she saw Shi Mochizuki, a patient she hadn''t seen for half a month, beside the bushes in the flowerbed in front of the apartment building. Slowly faded away under the dazzling sunlight, he was sitting in a wheelchair with a cigarette between his fingers, and a man beside him was squatting in front of him and talking to him, his eyebrows lowered and pleasing to his eyes very respectful. The sunset throbbed, passing over his cold and handsome eyebrows, he lifted the end of his eyes and glanced at her. looked at his eyes, his expression was cool, and his thin lips were slightly pursed into a dense arc was the dead face she always had when she saw him. After ??Ning Youguang was stunned for a while, he took the suitcase and walked towards him actively, with a polite smile on his face, "Mr. Shi, it''s a coincidence that you are here too." Patients who are mentally ill can be rude. But she is not. Therefore, at the very least, you have to have the cultivation that you should have as a human being. has already been in a relationship with the other person who has been treated two or three times. suddenly met the other party in this situation, she could not turn a blind eye to him. What''s more, the other party looked at her with terrifying eyes like a ghost, but he never took his eyes away from her. He has been watching her. After she took the initiative to say hello to him, the other party turned his head away. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： Two more Chapter 515 Two more Then, he seemed to open his lips and say something to the man squatting in front of him. The man got up quickly, bowed down to salute him, and was about to leave. He glanced at her before leaving. After the person who was squatting in front of him and talking to him left, the other party looked at her again. Maybe it was because he was downstairs, or maybe someone he had just met was familiar with him. He, who appeared under the "Shengguang Apartment" at the moment, just wore a hat and no sunglasses. She is wearing sunglasses. The two of them were in opposition to the few contacts they had only before. very good-- She can observe him however she wants through the sunglasses. Unlike before, it took a lot of effort to get him to take off his sunglasses and take a good look at his micro expressions and eyes. However, Ning Youguang soon found himself thinking too much. When she got close, the other party quickly lowered his head and stopped looking at her. He looked at the suitcase in her hand and said in a low voice, "Why did you come here?" "I''m here on business." As a patient''s psychiatrist, Ning Youguang has some understanding of him after all. We met by chance today in a place thousands of miles away. He was able to greet her out loud, and it was already a big deal for her. Thinking like this, she added, "Stay here tonight." Others, she felt that there was no need to tell the other party too much. She didn''t want to tell him too much, and the other party obviously wouldn''t ask any more. The two of them stood at the door of the "Shengguang Apartment" where people came and went, standing and sitting, falling into silence. It''s not the way to do it. Ning Youguang asked politely, "Where are you here?" The only few times the two met before were in her studio in Jincheng. As for his personal information, except for his occupation and identity, she is very vague about the rest. asked a friend, and only got one sentence: "There is no fixed place, and the whereabouts are uncertain." asked himself, and he did answer sincerely every time. But every time the answer is: "I live in **** place temporarily." A "temporary" limit her to have a clearer understanding of his personal privacy. But it doesn''t matter to her. This insincere person, Zuo is just a patient who was introduced by a friend. As long as he is not a wanted criminal, he can produce a legal identity certificate recognized by the state, and he can pay her consultation fee on time. She can cure him. What''s more, it was his good friend who introduced him to his studio. He is indeed the big man who can find a lot of news by just searching the Internet. I don''t know him. But it doesn''t mean that she was not surprised when she saw him downstairs in her own house just after getting out of the car. In fact, Ning Youguang regretted it when he asked this sentence. The short five words, although it was just an unintentional question from her, but in the heart of the deep-minded person, it may not be interpreted as a suspicion of inquiring about his whereabouts. However, Ning Youguang also felt that with the other party''s indifferent and difficult character, he should not answer her. But he didn''t want to, the other party just fell silent for a moment, and then replied, "On business trip." After being stunned for a while, Ning Youguang replied softly, "Oh." OK, it was unexpected to receive an answer. Others she doesn''t care and doesn''t plan to ask more. Anyway, now is not the case time, she and he are not healers and patients, just two people who have had a brief encounter with each other. She doesn''t have to be responsible to him, she can naturally be with him completely relaxed. Talk as much as you can. If you cant chat, then lets not chat. Another moment of silence. Besides work, Ning Youguang is also a sufferer of social phobia. She didn''t want to stay here at all, so she said goodbye to him softly: "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry, I just got off the plane and I''m a little tired. I''ll go up to rest first, and we''ll talk when we have time." The other party remained silent, but raised his head. Ning Youguang had no choice but to smile politely at him before turning around and entering the apartment building with his luggage. Walking towards the building, Ning Youguang couldn''t help but think about the several cases she and the other party had done- They may not meet much in the future. What if he lives in the same building as her temporarily? She doesn''t live here, and nine times out of ten, he doesn''t either. There is no intersection in life. There may also be no intersection soon in treatment. Why do you speculate like this? Because they have worked together so many times, the curative effect is completely beyond her estimated range. After entering the industry, Ning Youguang will make statistics for his patients at the end of each year. After so many years, it is conservatively estimated that nearly half of the patients treated by her have been completely cured, half of the patients have greatly improved, and the remaining half of the patients are powerless. But it was the cases that left her powerless that were the hardest to assess. Because many things are not realized and understood until long after the patient. And only then will their healing work. She often receives WeChat or phone calls from patients who have been treated for a long time "Mr. Ning, I didn''t feel anything when I received your treatment, but now I find that my life seems to have changed. Your treatment has really helped me a lot." The same is true, she realized that sometimes, after she finished the case for the client, she thought it had no effect. But when she received feedback from the client a long time later, she found that it did not seem to be ineffective. is because of this kind of situation. It was difficult for her to draw conclusions about the treatments that Mochizuki had given these times. But the reality is there again She asked him what he was like when he was a child? He said, "I can''t remember." She wanted him to talk about his parents. He said: "Nothing to talk about." She asked for information about his ex or someone he liked. He said, "No." She asked him to talk about some people, things, things that had happened in his life that impressed him... He said, "It''s all over." No more than one word. After several case consultations, Ning Youguang had already discovered that in the face of this boss, any questioning skills would be ineffective, and any closed questions, open questions, and one-by-one approach to advancing ideas would be meaningless. But his mental and physical condition was extremely poor. He has countless emotional problems, schizophrenia, can''t calm down, can''t sleep, can''t interact with people normally, etc. problems need to be solved urgently. OK, can''t ask anything. She didn''t ask. Ning Youguang had to choose constantly changing tools to do case studies with him. She used all the family platoons, hypnosis, OH cards, singing bowls, painting, music, etc. that could be used on him. Still No breakthrough progress. To become a therapist who is truly helpful to the client, gaining the client''s trust is the most important prerequisite. Healing can happen only when trust is established with the client. After so many attempts, Ning Youguang had already discovered that the boss seemed so eager to come to her to solve the problem, but his heart was not open to her at all. helped him heal several times, and the signal she received was He never reached the point in time when he was healed and willing to change. In the face of such a closed and uncooperative client, I would rather have the best patience, but also have the feeling of throwing away my armor. She has been in the industry for many years, and it is not that she has not encountered unappreciative patients. But Mochizuki is definitely the most difficult and unappreciative patient she has ever encountered. Like Jung once said: "In psychotherapy, there is a kind of patient who is very unappreciative, that is, intellectuals, because they have built a good "psychological space partition", which can separate behavior and psychology." For such smart people, they always think that as long as their reason is not controlled by their emotions, there is no problem that it cannot solve. However, they do not understand that if a person is not emotionally developed, they will still suffer from mental illness. The big man who has been in the capital field at a young age is definitely a smart man. He is rational enough, and his ability to "cut off mental space" is strong enough. Correspondingly, the therapist''s difficulty in treating him is also SSSS. As the seniors said, when she treats patients like Shimochizuki, she needs to use more than professional knowledge. In addition to all the theoretical assumptions, she had to understand why he was sick. But because of his distrust of her, he did not cooperate. made her unable to know what happened in the early years of this boss. But any paranoid personality is formed for a reason. As a healer, Ning Youguang understands this kind of people too well. If he can''t meet his soulmate in his dark life, he won''t learn how to love. Then, he is very likely to grow into a world-weary who has no feelings for this world. A genius, a ruthless, loveless and world-weary genius... Once you lose your mind, it is equivalent to detonating a hydrogen bomb in this world. In short Danger! is very dangerous. It was only after she really got in touch with him that she understood why there were countless leeks on the Internet who used the famous line in Marx''s "Das Kapital" to scold him "When Mochizuki came to the world, dirty blood dripped from every pore!" He is really ruthless and loveless, a person who has nothing but money in his eyes. Such a person, once he doesn''t care about it, can really ignore the life and death of the people for the only thing he cares about. He is indeed not a good person, and some of his actions are also disrespectful. But every time she saw him, she couldn''t help feeling pity for him. This person is living too hard, too hard. If possible, she still hopes to get better, stop being so miserable, stop being so world-weary. If ?? continues like this, either he destroys the world, or the world destroys him. My heart turned a thousand times, but the road under my feet did not go far. "Cough cough..." Ning Youguang pulled the suitcase and walked to the elevator just as he was about to press down the elevator when he heard a slight coughing sound behind him. She turned her head and saw that the big boss followed behind her with a wheelchair at some point. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： What a coincidence Chapter 516 What a coincidence The other party was wearing black clothes and sitting in a wheelchair, with his head lowered, his face covered by the wide brim of his hat, and only a graceful chin was revealed. The speed of the car is very slow, very slow, slow and silent. If it wasn''t for his cough just now that caught her attention, she would have gone straight to the elevator and wouldn''t have paid attention to him behind her. Ning Youguang looked at the person who was sitting in a wheelchair, with her head lowered and slowly sliding towards her. For some reason, she suddenly thought of the person in the movie "Spirited Away" who always followed Qianxun, wrapped in Wearing a black robe and covering himself, the silent faceless man Watching this movie when she was a child, when she saw the faceless man, she thought it was a ''monster'' who loved to eat people. When she grew up, she realized that the innocent, lonely, faceless man who didn''t know how to express love was all of us. . All mental illnesses in this world actually originate from a kind of self-protection, which is a kind of self-protection that comes from the depths of the patients heart. The heart of compassion is something that everyone has. As soon as his mind moved, Ning Youguang couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Shi, where do you live? Shall I take you home?" Before, every time the other party came to her studio, he was pushed by his assistant. Today in this twilight, she watched him sitting alone in a wheelchair. suddenly wanted to push him and give him a ride. She saw his two hands holding the black wheelchair. The skin was cold and white, the fingers were slender, and the joints were distinct, but the back of the hands were exposed with blue veins, which was distressingly thin. As soon as she asked this question, the other party''s wheelchair stopped in place. Another long silence. Since it is a heart of sympathy, it naturally has more patience. Ning Youguang let the elevator go up and down behind him, just looking at him, waiting for him to make a decision. After a long time, the pair of hands with exposed blue veins slowly moved away from the handle of the wheelchair, and he was placed in front of him. Then, she heard a very soft, very light--"Thank you." The other party was able to accept her kindness calmly. This breakthrough made Ning Youguang''s face unable to bear a happy smile. "I''ll push you." She immediately put down the suitcase and walked behind him to support his wheelchair handle. At the same time, she didn''t notice the person sitting in the wheelchair, the straight back was stiff for a moment. And, he quietly turned off a switch on the wheelchair. Ning Youguang didn''t know anything about wheelchairs, nor did he study them, so that the wheelchair Mochizuki was sitting on when he didn''t see it was the most advanced, intelligent and ergonomic wheelchair today. The model is small, stylish and simple in design, and the disabled person can sit on it, and the car can automatically change the direction and speed according to the information received by the sensor. is also very safe and stable. She only knew that as soon as she put her hand on Mochizuki''s wheelchair, she felt that the wheelchair was really smooth. It''s easy to push, and it''s very easy to push. When she pushed him to the elevator door, she was about to stretch out a hand to get her suitcase, but found that the person in the wheelchair was one step ahead of her and grabbed her suitcase... Then, she pushed him, and he pushed her suitcase to the door of Shi Mochizuki''s house together. While waiting for the other party to open the door, Ning Youguang was surprised to find that the other party lived in the same small apartment as hers. They live upstairs and downstairs. She is on the 31st floor, he is on the 30th floor. "What a coincidence." Ning Youguang said, "I live upstairs." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： Two more Chapter 517 Two more Although the other party did not open up to her. But it doesn''t affect Ning Youguang''s at least frankness towards him. The heavy security door was slowly opened by the person in the wheelchair. Ning Youguang stood outside Shi Mochiyue''s house, and unexpectedly saw the room was pitch black. How to say it? She lives upstairs, so she knows very well. Although the house they live in is small, the light is very good. As long as the people living inside do not deliberately draw the thick curtains in the house from the inside, the house will definitely see light. What''s more, it''s only dusk, the sunset has just descended outside, and there are still large tracts of sunset light hanging in the sky, and the outdoor is very bright. After she pushed him into the room in the dark, she took out her mobile phone from her bag, turned on the flashlight, and was about to find the switch. "Crack..." The other party quickly reached out and pressed the switch on the wall next to him. The moment the interior lights came on. Ning Youguang immediately saw the environment in the house in front of him. One word can describe it - "empty". Shi Mochizuki''s house, in front of her eyes, there was nothing, not even a sofa. This made Ning Youguang couldn''t help but have some thoughts in his heart The place where you live is so empty, which shows that the people who live there are extremely picky about everything around them, so picky that they cant hide the slightest uncleanness. At the same time, it also shows that he has no greed for the material world. He can actually simplify it to such a point... Ning Youguang felt that he suddenly had a new understanding of Shi Mochizuki. Because, as soon as she entered this house, she felt a unique temperament that was not usually seen in Shi Mochizuki. She once saw this passage in "Residential Reader": "When you go there, you can feel the unique temperament and invisible power that fills a certain place, which is called ''Earth Spirit'' in the world of architecture." And the environment a person lives in is actually a fit with his own energy field. The news follows the positive news. Generally speaking, want to see a deeper understanding of a person''s heart, if she has no way to understand from him. Then, it is also possible to understand through the environment where he lives. The house in front of him made Ning Youguang clearly realize that in the eyes of the world, this big man who is crazy about making money and eating people without spitting bones is actually not as greedy and greedy as he has shown to the outside world. It is impossible for a greedy and money-loving person to live in such a small, empty house with almost nothing. "Mr. Shi, I..." After a brief look at the space in front of him, Ning Youguang planned to go back to his home. But she didn''t want to. Before she could finish speaking, she saw the person in the wheelchair and asked, "Do you drink water?" Its going to rain red! Such an autistic, cold, big guy who always refuses people thousands of miles away Not only did he let her into his house today, but now he even invited her to drink water? ! Ning Youguang was shocked. But what followed was a little excitement. Since getting to know this big guy, she has been making various attempts, trying to find an entryway that can open up his mind, to get to know him more deeply, so as to establish a more effective treatment for him. Program. has been suffering from nowhere to enter. but! Now, here''s your chance! "Drink!" Ning Youguang answered immediately and decisively, "Thank you!" Professional therapists know that in order for psychotherapy to be effective, it is necessary to establish a close relationship between the therapist and the client, so close that the therapist cannot ignore the client''s pain of any scope and depth. The establishment of this close connection lies in the continuous comparison and mutual understanding, in the dialectical confrontation of two opposing spiritual realities. If for some reason these mutual impressions cannot affect each other, then the whole psychotherapy process will not work and the patient will not get any better. A cure can only be found if both the therapist and the patient care about each other. Once you decide to switch roles, go to work. I would rather open my awareness immediately and consciously when there is light. She had to miss the slightest chance to see the other party. As a healer, Ning Youguang will always pay close attention to himself and the way he reacts to the client when he is with the client. Because she not only reacts consciously, but also has to constantly ask herself, "How do I interpret this situation subconsciously?" Any comprehensive and thorough analysis process will mobilize the entire personality of the healer and the client. After switching roles. Ning had light and would consciously tell herself that everything she ingested in front of her eyes was related to herself. Since it is about yourself, you must be patient and prudent to dig. Mochizuki fell silent again. But Ning Youguang no longer cares about the attitude of the other party. She put down the suitcase in her hand and said curiously, "Mr. Shi, your house is so empty." This is obviously polite nonsense. Shi Mochizuki didn''t answer her, but the wheelchair under him moved. He moved. "Mr. Shi, where did you go to get the water?" Ning Youguang asked again, "I''ll go with you, tell me where the water is, and I''ll get it myself." Then, she followed him to a white invisible cabinet. She saw the large refrigerator inlaid in the middle of the cabinet, "Is the water in the refrigerator? I''ll come." The other party did not reject her initiative, and took a step back slowly, giving her the seat in front of the refrigerator. Ning Youguang opened the refrigerator door and secretly rejoiced She felt that she was really lucky today, he was clearly extending his tentacles to explore, but he didn''t stop her. The refrigerator in front of me is full of imported mineral water. "Mr. Shi, do you drink?" She asked after taking out a bottle of water for herself. "Thank you." A deep voice came from behind. Ning Youguang took another bottle of water from the refrigerator before closing the door of the refrigerator. "Your house is so clean." She turned around and handed the water to Shi Mochizuki, and continued to look for words, "It''s good to live here, and the property has a special aunt who can help us clean up." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： You have kidney deficiency, you know? Chapter 518 Your kidneys are deficient, do you know? As the owner here, Ning Youguang knows all too well that living in "Shengguang Apartment" is also a very good and convenient place. This building will provide the residents living in the apartment with daily cleaning and breakfast delivery services. This kind of convenient service makes it no different from living in a hotel, which greatly facilitates the residents who are busy with work or unwilling to do housework in the building. "My house''s hygiene is done by robots." Ning Youguang was wringing the water bottle when he heard Shi Mochizuki''s cold reply. At the same time, she was handed a bottle of water that had been twisted open in front of her. "thanks." The thoughtfulness of the boss, Ning Youguang had seen it when the other party helped her carry her suitcase downstairs. "Cough cough..." She immediately screwed up the water bottle she took a sip, and slowly squatted down in front of the person who was covering her mouth and coughing, "Mr. Shi, have you seen a doctor?" "Just a cough." That is, I didn''t go to the doctor. Ning Youguang thought for a while, and then asked softly, "Do you need me to help you take a pulse? It''s a bit troublesome if you don''t treat your cough and don''t take care of it." Dr. Ning knows Chinese medicine. This is something that every client who comes to the studio to look for her as a case knows. After all, her resume is hanging on the door of the studio. The other party didnt say he needed it, nor did he say he didnt need it. just turned his head slightly and put his dark and deep eyes on her face. The moment ?? and the other party''s eyes met, Ning Youguang''s heart was shocked She has never seen her face so clearly, so closely. Because every time he came to the studio before, he was either wearing sunglasses and a mask, or wearing sunglasses. Although she has a good ability to see, hear, ask, and cut with one hand, she already knows that the other party has good bones and good looks. But there has never been a single time, like now, that he has been visually impacted by the good looks of the other party. It was a face of unparalleled beauty, with beautiful facial features that were difficult to describe. Especially a pair of eyes, deep like an endless dark void. The temperament is indifferent but not evil. On the contrary, there is also a pure and lonely air that she could only see in someone outside the world. An unexpected fairy. It may also be because he looks so good and his facial features are very delicate, even if he is sick, it is difficult to hide his appearance. has a feeling of being expensive and fragile. When she looked at the other party''s appearance, the other party stretched out his hand in front of her, "Thank you." After being invited, Ning Youguang naturally switched his role from a therapist to a Chinese medicine practitioner. So, facing the outstretched hand, she naturally pinched the other''s wrist and placed it on his knee. "Relax." As soon as his fingers caught the other''s pulse, Ning Youguang felt the other''s nervousness. The other party was obedient, but after being stiff for a while, he relaxed. Quietly gave the other party a pulse, Ning Youguang removed his finger, "Mr. Shi, have you been staying up late lately?" The other party lowered his head and nodded lightly, "Yeah." "Has your cough been going on for a while?" "Um." "You have kidney deficiency, do you know?" Ning Youguang suddenly felt a slight stagnation in the other party''s breathing. explained in a soft voice, "People who often stay up all night are prone to kidney deficiency. In addition, if the nutritional supplement is not enough, it is easy to become weak, and people with weak kidneys will easily cough." "Can kidney deficiency cause coughing?" The other party hesitated, then spoke slowly. ''s deep voice was a little dazed. "right." I would rather have more light and see patients who do not understand kidney deficiency and make themselves cough. At the same time as ?? answered him, she got up, walked to her suitcase, opened her suitcase in front of him, and took out a bottle of pills from it. Then, she came back to him with this bottle of pills. "This bottle of medicine is for you to eat, to nourish the kidneys, three times a day, 15 capsules at a time." "I made it myself, and the medicine works very well." The other party looked up and looked at her silently for a while before taking the medicine in her hand, "Why do you carry medicine with you?" "Because my kidney yang is insufficient recently, my spirit is not very good." Ning Youguang was very calm about this. "Do you also like to stay up late?" The other party asked slowly after hearing this. "No." Ning Youguang said, "I don''t sleep well and often suffer from insomnia." "Give me the medicine, how about you?" "I still have it." Ning Youguang said, "When I came to Beijing last time, I brought a bottle and left it upstairs." "Will it expire?" The other party lowered his head and turned the medicine bottle, apparently wanting to read the instructions on it. It is a pity that Ning Youguang made this Chinese medicine pill by himself. Although it is labeled, it only has a big name of the medicine. As for other formulas, there is no shelf life. "The medicine won''t expire so easily." Ning Youguang said, "If you take this medicine and worry that it will expire, put it in the refrigerator and freeze it for at least three years." The other party held the medicine bottle in his hand and looked up at her again, "Why do you have insomnia?" "It''s an old problem." Ning Youguang said, "I haven''t slept well since I was a child." The other party stopped talking. But Ning has a light feeling, and the boss is not very satisfied with this answer. Thinking of the purpose of being here at this time She squatted down slowly, and sat down cross-legged in front of him. sat directly on the solid wood floor of his living room. She sat casually, but Shi Mochizuki rarely showed an embarrassed expression on her face. Seeing this, Ning Youguang immediately said, "I often sit on the floor at home, very relaxed." "Sorry." Shi Mochizuki apologized to her very seriously. "You''re welcome." Ning You raised his head and smiled when he looked at Mochizuki with warm eyes. Then, he raised his hand and took off the sunglasses hanging from his face. When ?? took off his sunglasses, Ning Youguang instantly saw that the stiff expression on the other party''s face softened a little. "Very well, defensive people just love being honest with them." While thinking silently in her heart, she slowly said, "Mr. Shi, you know that in our business, you must not only understand the client, but also understand yourself, which is equally important. Therefore, a person becomes a therapist. A necessary condition for healing is to analyze oneself, a process called training analysis. It can be said that our treatment of the patient begins with the therapist himself. Only when therapists know how to deal with themselves and their own problems can we teach the client how to do it, and can really help the client effectively. And in the process of analytical training, the therapist must learn how to understand and take his own mind seriously. If he can''t do that, neither can his client. "1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 519： Two more Chapter 519 Two more "In this way, the client will lose a part of his mind, just as his therapist has lost a part because he has not learned to understand his own mind. For the trainer, a series of concepts is far from impossible. It constitutes training analysis, so the trainer has to go through the healing process in person before he knows how to help the client more effectively." After a slight pause, Ning Youguang continued, "You know what I mean? ?" The big guy is just mentally ill, but his IQ is okay. Of course he understood, so he said slowly, "Have you been troubled by mental problems before?" "Yes." Ning Youguang slowly lowered his head with a sore neck, "There is a saying in our industry - ''Only healers who have been injured will heal.''" But she didn''t know that her behavior was interpreted by the person in the wheelchair as she was suffering. "Do you want candy?" "Sugar?" Ning Youguang raised his head in surprise. The person in the wheelchair asked softly, "Do you want lemon candy?" Ning Youguang didn''t know why the other party suddenly wanted to invite her to eat candy, but at this moment, she must maintain a completely and accepting attitude towards him. "sure." Ning Youguang finished waiting for Shi Mochizuki to go to a sugar jar in a cupboard at home to get candy, but he didn''t want to, and the other party''s wheelchair didn''t move. He took out a lemon candy directly from his black jacket pocket. "thanks." - A big guy who carries candy with him. Ning Youguang expressed surprise at his new discovery. She opened the candy bag and stuffed the yellow, plump lemon candy into her mouth. When concentrating on eating sugar. She heard the other person ask again, "Why did you choose to be a healer?" This question is easy to answer and she is often asked. But how to tell the other party, she needs to refine the language. Ning Youguang took advantage of this kung fu "Ga " and "Ga " to chew the lemon candy in his mouth and swallow it "When I was in high school, I had a high fever at school and I was very ill. Because I was abroad at the time, I was the only one living in the dormitory, so when I was sick, there was no one else around. In the end, it was my teacher. I found out that I didn''t go to class for two days, came to my dormitory to find me, and sent me to the hospital. I remember that after going to the hospital, I heard the doctor and my teacher in a daze saying ''this school life is not like tomorrow''. I''m probably really going to die and never see my family again.'' The next day, when I woke up and found myself alive, I started to think, ''Am I dead, yesterday, dead, am I awake from the dream I had before, and into a new dream? , I''m dead, abroad, and I don''t have any relatives by my side. From that day on, when I was alone, I always liked to think about things related to life and death Where did I come from when I was born and where do I go when I died? Is it a dream to live, and can I wake up from a dream when I die? What is the meaning of my life? Thinking about life and death is the beginning of a person''s awakening. " and awakening is often accompanied by great pain. "Sugar is so sweet." Ning Youguang opened the bottle, took a sip of water, and continued, "I was different from the people around me since I was a child. The children around me are happy every day, but I often feel lonely and hopeless. They don''t fit in. But after this illness, my confusion became a question that human beings have been thinking about for thousands of years, but until now there is no standard answer. So how do I break free from these confusions? I started soaking myself in the school library every day, reading all kinds of books - astronomy, quantum theory, medicine, philosophy, religion, hoping to find some answers from the books. Finally, I am addicted to the books of psychotherapy masters like Freud, Jung, Erickson, Satya, Hellinger, Michelin. I fell madly in love with all kinds of psychology-related knowledge. I felt like I had entered a mysterious new world. It is amazing that while I was interested in this knowledge of psychology, more and more professionals in psychology began to appear around me. I started to study with them. A few years later, I found that everything I experienced turned out to be my great wealth, and my life was transformed without knowing it. My personality, mentality, and three views have also undergone tremendous changes, as if reborn. And because of these experiences, I can understand other mentally ill patients. After graduating from university, I also worked as a doctor for two or three years. When I was a doctor, many patients told me their pain and confusion. I will tell them about some of the confusions and experiences I have experienced, and share with them the knowledge and methods I have benefited from, and also share with them how our world is constructed in a huge lie, and what should we do? How to wake yourself up and find a more meaningful purpose and direction in your life. In the process, I found that giving people psychological and spiritual comfort makes my patients more happy than simply giving people a cure. In the second year of being a doctor, I found the most meaningful thing in life, bringing health and hope to those who are suffering, not only the body, but also the mind. I started planning to set up my own psychological studio. Gradually, there are more and more visitors in my studio, and more and more visitors have been changed, regained the power of life, and walked out of my studio healthily. My life has become more fulfilling and happier. Then, when I woke up one sunny morning, I suddenly realized that I hadnt indulged in the pain of paranoia for a long time. I found myself able to empathize with others. At that time, I thought, being an excellent therapist is probably my mission in life. In this process of healing others, I found that nothing I have experienced in my life is superfluous. Those pains and trials are all honing me and helping me to be a good healer. Now, I look forward to my everyday life. Whenever I sit in the studio and face different people with different symptoms, accompany them, help them get rid of their mental pain, and help them find themselves, I feel very happy. Life is full of surprises, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow. But I pray every night before going to bed, ''I hope I can, never give up helping others be a better me'' because life is always full of surprises and I never know when a miracle will happen. "1314 These chapters of expertise come from Jung (end of this chapter) Chapter 520： Because of me and growth Chapter 520 Because of me and growth It was a hard and happy time. "You have helped a lot of people." The other party said slowly after listening carefully. "Thanks to everyone''s trust." Ning Youguang smiled. Today, her studio has grown from a single therapist to a professional psychotherapy institution with more than 40 therapists and counselors. The organization has more and more employees, and more and more people are helped. The other party asked again, "What does it feel like to be reborn?" Ning''s clear and gentle gaze fell on his face, "I feel that the depleted part of my life has a subtle vitality." What kind of feeling that is, people who have never felt this way don''t understand. However, that did not prevent him from continuing to explore. "Does the vitality have a specific direction?" "There is only one kind of vitality. When you are seen, it will become a good vitality, such as enthusiasm, creativity, and love. When you are not seen, it will become a black vitality, and it will become hate, attack, anger and destruction." Ning Youguang Patiently explained, ''Black life force will inevitably produce damage and attack, some are internal attacks, some are external attacks, those with internal attacks will continue to attack themselves, and those with external attacks will have serious emotional problems , They show two extreme emotional states on a daily basis. Most of the time, they appear to be very peaceful and easy to talk, but at a certain point they become a powder keg of ''exploding at one point''. " So people who are out of control are usually inferior and arrogant. When they have emotions but cannot be relieved, and cannot digest themselves in their hearts, they will lose control in an instant and become destructive at all costs. "So the vitality you say refers to good vitality." The other party lowered his eyes slowly. Ning Youguang discovered that the big man''s eyelashes were long and curled. He has very nice eyes. "Yes." "You... don''t think it''s bad for people who can''t control their emotions?" The other party hesitated and asked again. "Emotions are neither good nor bad, whether they are positive or negative. Its value depends purely on how the person who generates the emotion uses it." Ning Youguang replied, "And emotions are emotions, and people are people. , to separate, we can''t think that a person is not good just because he has negative emotions, this is unreasonable." "Do you still have emotions now?" "Of course there is." Ning Youguang chuckled, "I''m not a saint, how can I have no emotions? However, I have learned how to control my emotions, and my consciousness and brain will no longer be controlled by emotions." "So you can be so peaceful every time?" "How do you say it." Ning Youguang chuckled, "I have always been quite peaceful." Appearance Yes. But he didn''t want to, the other party revealed the essence in a second. "I''m talking about the heart." "Okay, you''re right. I used to be deeply troubled by emotions, often uncontrollable self-doubt and regret, regretting that I did the wrong multiple-choice questions, said the wrong thing to people, went to the wrong place in school, and doubted myself. It''s not that I make others unhappy again, that I haven''t done well enough, or that I''ve caused trouble to the people around me, etc. I always feel dissatisfied with myself, and my emotions are very negative." Ning Youguang laughed dumbly, " Therefore, I am introverted, not good at socializing, and have few friends. Although I have made progress in my studies, I have no way to use the knowledge I have learned to resist the negative emotions that are bred in my heart. As a person, I have not grown up. , So, I like to soak in the library by myself, as Somerset Maugham said, ''Reading is a sanctuary that you carry with you.''" "But that doesn''t solve your problem." Is the brain of a genius all so good? Ning Youguang has a new understanding of the other party''s sensitivity, "Yes, although books have provided me with many ways to teach me how to deal with and solve problems, they cannot solve my psychological problems from the source. ." "Then how did you transform?" "Learning." Ning Youguang said, "Learn how to self-heal and grow with excellent tutors. After learning, transformation will become a natural thing." This is an excellent opportunity to open the door of the other party''s heart. Ning Youguang is making her five senses highly sensitive, but she can''t let the other party see that she is testing him. Therefore, we can only use self-dissection to let the other party see another possibility of black lives. After thinking about it for a while, she added, "Actually at the beginning, I didn''t realize that reading books alone could not solve my problems, and I was secretly proud of myself for a while and felt that the pains I had been ''passed'', but at that time I didn''t I know, it was because I was a student at the time, with simple relationships and far away from my family. The so-called ''past'' is all self-deception. Those wounds that have not been healed are still hidden in my own consciousness, affecting my entire life by affecting my perception of the present and expectations for the future. After that, I realized that the only way to truly get out of this predicament is, as a mentor I know said, that I can only face up to my fragility and my dark side, find my inner strength in pain, and get out of my predicament. Just grow up. "Why keep revisiting old scars?" The other party''s cold voice hides anxiety and anger. Ning Youguang answered with certainty and calmness. "Because of me and my growth, I will die until I die." The person in the wheelchair fell silent again. After a long while, he moved his fingers slowly, "Can I have a cigarette?" "Of course." Ning Youguang nodded, then she turned to look around, and finally fixed her eyes on the tightly drawn curtains, "However, can I open the window if I want?" The other party hesitated and nodded. Ning Youguang got up and went to the window. But she didn''t want to, she just wanted to reach out to open the curtains, but found that the thick black curtains in front of her were slowly moving to the sides. [Whole house smart home, did you say it earlier? ! ] Ning Youguang was speechless for a moment, but he was quickly healed by the beautiful sunset and sunset outside the window. As the thick curtains were opened in front of him, the warm yellow sky light outside slowly spread into the room. Brilliant and fascinating. "Today''s sunset is so beautiful." She stood in front of the window, looking at the sky outside the window intoxicated. The current season is the beginning of autumn. But after she came to Beijing, she found that the weather here was good, and there was no sign of the passing of summer. She was dazzled by the halo that shrouded her. 1314 The explanation of vitality comes from psychologist Wu Zhihong (end of this chapter) Chapter 521： Two more Chapter 521 Two more Standing behind her, the person who had closed his eyes because he couldn''t adapt to the bright natural light outside the window slowly opened his eyes. When Ning Youguang turned around, he happened to see a man in a wheelchair looking at the sunset outside the window. After so many contacts and observations, she certainly knew that the person in front of her did not like to see light. But at this moment, he is willing to open his eyes and look directly at the sky outside the window. She felt like she had glimpsed progress. Pressed down his joyful mood, Ning Youguang asked with a smile: "Mr. Shi, do you rarely go out to sunbathe?" "Um." "If you don''t bask in the sun, people are prone to kidney deficiency." "Furthermore, according to scientific research, people who don''t or rarely get sun exposure are more prone to vitamin D deficiency, and people with vitamin D deficiency are more likely to suffer from depression than those without vitamin D deficiency." "I don''t like going out in the sun." To be more precise, he hates seeing everything that shines brightly. but now "Then you can also dry it at home." Ning Youguang said, "Your house is well lit, with sunshine all day." Seeing that the other party opened his mouth to refute her, she took the lead and said, "Otherwise, I don''t like to bask in the sun, so it would be good to watch the sunset." "It''s not that someone said ''If you haven''t waited for the person you like, you can wait for the sunset you like first''." The other party probably didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. Before the mouth he just opened could close, his expression froze slightly after being shocked by her words, which made his face look a bit dull. Seeing this, Ning Youguang had a sly smile in his eyes. But soon, her smile condensed on her face. Because the other party didn''t know what to do, he sneered suddenly, and said slowly in an extremely cold voice, "I also heard someone say, ''When a beam of light enters the room, the filth in the room is revealed, This beam of light has sins'', so it is better to live in the gutter for some things that cannot be seen." The surrounding air suddenly quieted down. Ning Youguang didn''t know what to do next... It was the first time she saw the other party laugh, even if the other party was sneering and sneering. still smiles very nicely. The so-called, the cold and noble fairy smiles, and the sun in the world is also pale. However, every word in the other party''s words is like a knife, and the knife pierces the heart of the listener. It hurts and it''s cold. "Ding dong..." "Ding dong..." Suddenly remembered the doorbell, breaking the silence in the room. Ning Youguang immediately said, "No matter what it is, even if you live in a sewer, you still have the right to yearn for the starry sky." The doorbell outside the window continued to ring. The person in the wheelchair gave her a deep look, then quickly slid the wheelchair to the door. "3001, did you order takeout?" A takeaway worker in yellow stood outside the door. He carried two large bags in his hands. The person in the wheelchair took the two large bags of takeout in his hand and quickly closed the door. Ning Youguang ran over immediately and reached out to help him get the takeaway. The other party gave her a bag of takeaways and asked politely, "Did you have dinner?" "Huh?" Ning Youguang was stunned. "I''ve called a lot for dinner, will you eat with me?" The voice of the person in the wheelchair has returned to calm. "Oh... well..." Ning Youguang was a little confused by this kind of divine development. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 522： goodbye sir Chapter 522 Mr. Shi, goodbye Wait to finish a hearty dinner with the boss in silence. Ning Youguang only reacted when he took the takeaway garbage to the corridor outside the door to throw it away: Today, she originally just wanted to send the other party home, but unexpectedly drank an extra bottle of water at his house, and then she found that she could take advantage of this to dig deeper into the other side of the other party, but accompany him to eat in silence a bowl of rice Actuallyshe just wanted to send him home. "Mr. Shi, thank you for your dinner." Ning Youguang, who returned to the boss''s house, walked directly to his suitcase, "It''s getting late, there''s nothing to do, I''ll go back first, and you should rest early." The other party was sitting in the middle of the empty living room, his deep eyes fell on her side, "There is light." "Huh?" Confusion appeared on Ning Youguang''s face. "There is light under your feet." The other party''s voice was very soft, slightly floating. But she still heard it clearly. She lowered her head and saw the last rays of the setting sun, which just spread diagonally on the back of her feet, smearing the texture like an oil painting. Autumn has just started, and the heat of summer has not yet dissipated. This time she went to Beijing, she was wearing a pair of BALLY shoes. The big guy''s house is clean and empty. When she entered the door, she took off her shoes directly at the door, and then entered the house with him barefoot. "I like the feeling of the sun falling on my body, it''s warm." Ning Youguang gently moved his fair and round toes, looked up at the person in the wheelchair and smiled happily, "This makes me feel like I''m alive and well. like a plant." "Plants?" The other party raised his head, and on his expressionless face, a very thin smile flashed across his eyes. Unfortunately, Ning Youguang didn''t catch it. But that didn''t prevent her from clearly perceiving that the other party''s emotions had returned to peace. Therefore, I have the motivation to continue chatting with him here, "It would be great if people could live as peacefully as plants, and they could ignore the eyes of the world and just grow their own leaves and bloom their own flowers. Even if you are injured, you can heal yourself, grow new branches and leaves from the pain, and bloom more beautiful flowers. "Sounds good." The other party nodded lightly and slid the wheelchair. He came to her, picked up her suitcase, "I''ll take you off." Ning Youguang lowered his head and saw the light and shadow of the setting sun just hit the face of the person in front of him, making his coldness dissipate instantly, and his handsome face had a feeling of warmth like jade. "Mr. Shi, forgive me for taking the liberty to give you a suggestion. I think you can really bask in the sun more at home." At the same time, she wanted to persuade the person in front of her to come, "Maybe watch the sunset once, and sunbathe once. The sun can''t bring you any special feeling, but if you can persevere day after day, you will surely see the meaning of persevering in the sun one day in the future. Human beings are actually no different from plants. They all need sunlight. In order to grow healthier, otherwise it will be as exhausted as the plant." Gradually grow out of decay, like a walking corpse. After listening to her very carefully, the other party turned his head slowly and looked out the window, "If you encounter a patient who clearly shows you a good method, but doesn''t follow your doctor''s orders, still goes his own way and acts recklessly, you will How to do?" "I will feel helpless, but I will also choose to let go and respect their will to live, because I have tried to lend a helping hand to such people, but I found that it is not only thankless, but also easy to lead to hatred. In the end, what am I really? I can''t do it." Ning Youguang turned around and looked out the window with him, "The only thing I can do is to use my time and energy to help other people who can help." "Is that the only way?" The other party asked again. "There are also prayers and blessings." Ning Youguang said, "Bless them with a better fate, pray that they can walk out of the shadows, and pray that they can overcome the past when they encounter any problems in the future." The room fell silent for a while. For a long time, the person in the wheelchair was the first to break the silence, "Let''s go, I''ll see you off." He first slides the wheelchair and goes out. Then, he carried her suitcase and took her to the elevator all the way. Until the elevator downstairs will soon come to the 30th floor. He then let go of the suitcase in his hand and asked her in a deep voice, "I can''t find the purpose of life, nor the meaning of life, how should a person who is at a loss find a good vitality? Ning Youguang replied slowly, "Go to your heart and settle yourself." "Ding" The elevator door quickly opened in front of the two of them, and there was no one inside. Ning Youguang walked in with his suitcase unhurriedly. When ?? turned around and pressed the elevator switch, she saw the person outside the elevator, still sitting in a wheelchair silently, and did not leave immediately. "Mr. Shi, goodbye." His figure seems to be thousands of lonely, like the morning mist on the Qingcheng Mountain outside Jincheng that always refuses to disperse during the winter season. "What are you thinking about?" Shi Mochizuki waved his hand to her when he saw that the eyes of the person on the opposite side were out of focus, obviously distracted. "Ah" Ning Youguang returned to his senses, "It''s nothing." This is obviously perfunctory. When Mochizuki didn''t eat the fruit, he didn''t say anything, just looked at her quietly and stared into her eyes. As we all know, when a person looks at another person seriously and attentively, his eyes can penetrate the body and reach the soul. Ning Youguang was defeated by him, "Okay, I''m thinking about the house." "What do you want about the house?" Shi Mochizuki picked up a blueberry again, "Buy it if you like it." His tone was very relaxed, and there was a slight smile. In addition to respect for everything she did, it was still respect. Mochizuki in the face of this. Ning Youguang suddenly remembered a sentence he had read in the book - "He is willing to be the one who accepts the original you, in addition to respect, but also respect, without any change, this is compassion that comes from love." In the past and present, countless lights and shadows all overlap and separate in an instant. "Yes...I like it there." She uttered dumbly, and felt a sour feeling rapidly filling her heart, and water light appeared in her eyes. "It''s right to buy it if you like it." Shi Mochizuki was startled by her sudden tears. He got up quickly, walked to Ning Youguang and squatted down, coaxing her softly, "Why are you still crying?" "I''m so moved to see you so nice." She said dumbly. For Ning Youguang, the most touching thing in love is never boring love words and expensive gifts, but subconscious care and tenderness in his tone. The child has never been a gentle person, but she did everything gentle for her. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 523： Two more Chapter 523 Two more "Isn''t this what a husband should do?" Shi Mochizuki reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Ning Youguang''s eyes. The word "husband" made Ning Youguang''s thousands of thoughts dissipate like floating clouds in an instant. She sighed softly, "Let''s watch the sunset together tomorrow afternoon." "Didn''t we see it today?" Shi Mochizuki said. "It was me who watched the sunset today." Ning Youguang corrected. "It''s not you who watched the sunset today, it''s us." Shi Mochizuki took his mobile phone from the table, opened the photo she sent him in the afternoon, and handed it to her eyes. "You''re right." After Ning Youguang reacted, he couldn''t help laughing, "But I still want you to accompany me to watch the sunset tomorrow." Thank God In the long years, in heavy pain. Those who are used to the dark are now also in love with the sunlight. "One by one, are you nervous about next week''s finals?" Across the screen, Andy asked the beautiful boy on the opposite side who was turning the page. "Also..." Xie Yizun was about to answer when he saw his phone ringing, "Sister Andy, I''m calling, we''ll talk later." andy nodded, then watched the other party answer the phone through the screen. On the screen, the expression on the boy''s face became impatient. So, wait for Xie Yizun to hang up the phone. She immediately cared, "What''s wrong with one by one?" "A girl who I''ve met a few times asked me what my impression of her was." Xie Yizun threw his phone on the table, looking irritated. "Aha?" Andy smiled after being surprised, "Does this girl like you?" "It should be." Xie Yizun picked up the pen and continued to tap on the iPad. "Then do you like her?" The gossip of the future king of traffic, andy instantly became interested. "I don''t like it." Xie Yizun shook his head and then calmed down, "It''s not that I don''t like it, she''s okay, I think her character is not bad, but it''s not that kind of liking." "Got it." Andy said, "It''s not a love between men and women, right?" Xie Yizun nodded. andy smiled, then asked, "One by one, have you ever been in love?" This time she was in English. "No." Xie Yizun shook his head and answered in English. andy was a little surprised, "You look so handsome, there must be a lot of girls in school who like you." What''s more, his family is so wealthy. Xie Yizun understood this English sentence, but he couldn''t answer in English, so he frowned and arranged the English words in his mind before choosing to give up. He curled his lips lightly, "So what? They are all naive, I don''t like them." I don''t like and so what, in English. The middle sentence of ?? is in Chinese. andy is his English teacher, so he knows the English level of his students too well. did not despise him, and even patiently corrected the pronunciation of two words for him, and read to him the English of "all naive" and wrote it on the tablet. Xie Yizun read a few sentences and took notes carefully. After Xie Yizun said that he was proficient, andy joked again, "Oh, Yiyi didn''t like fresh and cute girls, but like mature and attractive big sisters~" This sentence means that she said it in English again. Xie Yizun couldn''t understand, "What kind of girl do I like? Woman?" andy spoke again in Chinese. "It''s not a matter of age." Xie Yizun always speaks Chinese for complex sentences, "I just think that if you are in a relationship, you should wait for your character to mature a bit. In this case, you will not be like playing a family when you are in love. I always quarrel over some inexplicable little things, and I hate quarrels." He thinks that the best way for couples to get along is to be like his sister and brother-in-lawthey know each other, love each other, and be independent of each other. He also doesn''t like his dad and his mom like that. is old enough. But, most of the time, he is still willful to die. Is his dad marrying a wife? Married a "daughter"! He was used to her every day, holding her, whatever the **** he said. That''s not okay, he can''t stand it. He is not as good-tempered as his father, and can stand such a hypocritical woman. "Wow, I can''t see it, so young has such a mature view of love." Andy was surprised when he heard the beautiful boy''s words. "It''s okay too." Xie Yizun replied indifferently in English and continued to write the questions. andy asked curiously, "One by one, in the entertainment industry, you must see a lot of beautiful women every day, what kind of girls do you like?" "Good character and stable mood." Xie Yizun said without thinking. andy gave a thumbs up to Xie Yizun on the screen, "I also think it''s really important to find someone with a good personality and a stable partner for a couple." "Really." Xie Yizun raised his head and glanced at Andy with a smile, "Does Sister Andy have a boyfriend?" andy shook his head quickly, "Not yet." "That''s someone chasing." Xie Yizun understood in seconds. andy smiled confidently and raised his sharp chin, "Brother, sister is so good, it''s normal to have a few peach blossoms." "That''s it." Xie Yizun recognized the teacher''s excellence very much, "Sister Andy, you have to choose carefully, you must choose the best one before you can marry yourself." "No, No, No..." Andy shook his head quickly, "It''s okay to find a man to fall in love with, just get married." "Huh?" Xie Yizun was confused, "Sister Andy, don''t you even want to get married when you''re in a relationship?" "Why do you want to get married when you are in love?" Andy frowned slightly, "Brother, do you have any misunderstandings about the love of contemporary youth?" "No... I mean your age..." Xie Yizun scratched his head, "I''m sorry, Sister Andy, I don''t mean that you are old, I mean that if you fall in love at your age, the family will urge the marriage. " "Home urging, but what about home urging?" Andy leaned back on the chair lazily, "I just ignore them, why bother." "The world is sober." Xie Yizun liked andy. "There is no way for people who are not sober to enjoy happiness in this era." Andy smiled brightly, "Do you know what my deepest fear of men is?" Xie Yizun shook his head. "They all wanted to turn me into a submissive housewife." Beijing, in the lobby of a private bank. Ning Youguang just entered the lobby when her account manager warmly greeted her. "Miss Ning, hello hello." "Hello Manager Zhao." "Miss Ning, you told me on the phone yesterday that you are here today to do business, right?" "Yes." "Okay, please come here with me." The two exchanged a few words of courtesy. The account manager led Ning Youguang to the VIP room in the line and sat down. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 524： Meeting Mrs. Zhao Chapter 524 Encounter with Mrs. Zhao "I''m going to prepare the materials for you first, you can rest here." On the table in front of Ning Youguang, tea, water, coffee and various delicate snacks were already prepared. Not long after the account manager went out, a slightly plump middle-aged man pushed in the door, The person here is the vice president of the private bank. "Miss Ning came to do business?" Ning Youguang got up, "President Zhang." "You are welcome, you are welcome." Vice President Zhang sat down opposite Ning Youguang with a smile, and picked up the teapot to pour tea, "The tea in our company is the new Anji White Tea Yu Linglong, you can try it. See if it suits your appetite." Ning Youguang picked up the teacup and took a sip, "Delicious, fresh and sweet." "I''ll ask Xiao He to send you two boxes later. We use this Yulinglong for this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival." Vice President Zhang said enthusiastically, "Yulinglong has high amino acid content, and it can calm the mind and calm the mind. Yiyue, just right for this dry autumn day." "Thank you then." Ning Youguang accepted it generously. Xiao He is her account manager. Next, in the elegantly decorated VIP room, the two chatted about the recent financial market conditions while drinking tea. Halfway through the chat, someone knocked on the door and came in, "President Zhang, Madam Zhao is here." "Mrs. Zhao is here?" Vice President Zhang had a happy expression on his face, and then looked at Ning Youguang a little embarrassedly, "Miss Ning, I''m sorry, I have an urgent business over there that needs to be handled in person, so I have to excuse me first. ." "You''re welcome, you are busy first." This Vice President Zhang came to accompany her purely on behalf of Zhengxing today. The two of them sat for so long and didn''t say anything important, except for a polite greeting. The reason why he came over was that Ning Youguang guessed that Zhengxing might have something to go out today, otherwise the person who sits in front of her and greets her is Zhengxing. Every time she comes to do business, no matter big or small, as long as she is on the line, she will come to accompany her to greet her a few words to show respect and courtesy to the distinguished guests in the line. Vice President Zhang got up, looked at his watch, and said to Ning Youguang, "It''s eleven o''clock. Miss Ning, let''s have dinner here at noon. I''ll let someone arrange it." "No, Vice President Zhang." Ning Youguang chuckled, "I''ll go back when Manager He has finished the business for me." "Then I''ll urge Xiao He." Vice President Zhang was polite again before leaving the VIP room. As soon as he opened the door, the account manager Xiao He just held a stack of documents and was about to push the door in. "President Zhang." Xiao He took a step back and let Vice President Zhang go out first. "Xiao He will give Miss Ning two boxes of Jade Linglong, I''ll go over there beforehand." Zhang Fuxing instructed with a smile. At the same time, Ning Youguang, who was sitting inside drinking tea alone, just heard a familiar middle-aged female voice from outside the door "Mr. Zhang is busy." is Senior Zhao''s mother. "Mrs. Zhao, hello, hello." Vice President Zhang immediately greeted him, "Long time no see, you still look so noble and energetic." "Look at what you said, I don''t hide things in my heart every day, can I be in good spirits?" Mrs. Zhao laughed heartily, and her spirits were really good. Ning Youguang smiled and put down the teacup, also got up and followed out of the VIP room, "Aunt Zhao." "Hey, Miss Ning, why are you here?" Mrs. Zhao, who was talking to President Zhang, was surprised when she saw the person walking out of the VIP room behind him. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 525： Two more Chapter 525 Two more "I''m here to do some business." Ning Youguang said to Mrs. Zhao with a smile. "Are you here to do business too?" Mrs. Zhao glanced at the surprised Vice President Zhang, and walked up to Ning Youguang with a smile on her face, holding her hand, "It''s a coincidence that it''s not." "What a coincidence." "How is your business doing?" "Almost done." "Then I''ll be fast too." Mrs. Zhao held Ning Youguang''s hand affectionately, "Wait for me, we''ll have a meal together after finishing." "Aunt Zhao, I..." Ning Youguang was about to refuse when he was interrupted by Mrs. Zhao. "You are not allowed to refuse me today, let''s eat simple things when we don''t have time, and be better when we have time." Mrs. Zhao looked at her with a look of dissatisfaction, "I''ve made so many appointments with you, and you say you''re busy. No matter how busy you are, you shouldn''t even have time to have a meal with this old lady today, right?" "Where are you getting old?" Ning Youguang looked speechlessly at Mrs. Zhao, who was dressed in jewels and still looked charming, "If it wasn''t for Senior Zhao, I wouldn''t even call you Auntie, I should call you. sister." "You child." Mrs. Zhao was coaxed by her "sister" and smiled. turned her head, she smiled and said to Vice President Zhang, "Old Zhang, please help me to do things quickly." Vice President Zhang turned sideways with a smile, "Then please come to me." Mrs. Zhao asked Ning Youguang, "Are you drinking tea in the VIP room at the back? I''ll sit and wait with you for a while, okay?" "Of course you can." Ning Youguang backhanded Mrs. Zhao and turned to the VIP room where she was. Her account manager was waiting. After she and Mrs. Zhao entered, they immediately followed, "Miss Ning, sign here." Mrs. Zhao entered the VIP room and sat on the sofa on the other side of Ning Youguang, "Xiao Ning, you are busy with your work, I''m thirsty, so have a drink first." said that, but her hand did not touch the teacup. Just then, another beautiful girl in a bank uniform came in with a few bags. She put four of the bags on the table first, and said to the account manager who was greeting Ning Youguang, "Xiao He, this is Yu Linglong and moon cakes for Miss Ning, don''t forget to let her Take it." After she finished speaking, she turned around and handed the other four bags to Mrs. Zhao respectfully, "Mrs. Zhao, our manager asked me to bring you tea and moon cakes." "President Zhang is very polite." Mrs. Zhao took it with a smile. "This is the Mid-Autumn Festival gift we ordered for our customers, and it was delivered this morning." The beautiful girl in work clothes squatted down again, took the tea set on the table, and began to boil water, change tea leaves, iron cups, and make tea ... After the tea was brewed, she poured a cup for each of Mrs. Zhao and Ning Youguang, "Mrs. Zhao, try this exquisite jade." "This is Yu Linglong." Mrs. Zhao elegantly picked up the teacup and smelled it, "It''s really fragrant." "I also think this tea is fragrant and tranquil." Ning Youguang just finished signing. "Really." Mrs. Zhao drank the tea from the cup with a smile, "Yes, it''s quite suitable for drinking today." Soon Ning Youguang and Mrs. Zhao finished the business, and walked out of the bank with the help of the account manager and the bank staff who had just made tea for them, led by Vice President Zhang. Mrs. Zhao''s driver was waiting outside the bank. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 526： Its better to die than to live Chapter 526 It is better to die than to live The driver of the Zhao family saw his wife go out, and immediately greeted him and took the gift bags that the account manager and another bank employee were carrying. and so on, Vice President Zhang led his subordinates back to the bank. Mrs. Zhao asked Ning Youguang, "Xiao Ning, have you come by car?" "Open." Ning Youguang smiled. "Let''s have something to eat nearby, what do you want to eat?" Mrs. Zhao remembered that Ning Youguang told her at the bank just now that there were still classes to be taught at school in the afternoon. "I can do it." Ning Youguang said. "There is a Fuyuan Hong Kong-style tea restaurant next to it. If you think it''s okay, we will go there to eat." Mrs. Zhao thought for a while and said, "If you are not free in the afternoon, I will definitely take you there. A private club with a very authentic taste, try their Buddha Jumping Over the Wall and fish maw, it tastes really good." "It''s because I''m out of luck." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "But the tea restaurant is also pretty good, just recently I''ve been craving roast pork." "Okay, then you can take my car." Mrs. Zhao said happily, "Fuyuan''s roast meat is good, and roast goose is their signature dish, and the most important thing is that they serve food at home. Come on, let''s finish our meal, and I''ll ask the driver to take you here to pick up the car again." She looked at the Patek Philippe diamond watch on her hand again, and found that it was past twelve o''clock, and added: "It''s not far, less than a kilometer, it''s a little far to walk, and it''s fast to drive." "Thank you Aunt Zhao." "Thank you, thank you, you kid, we finally got together to have a meal together, I can''t be more happy." In the public restroom of the training camp of "Idol 6688". Xie Yizun heard someone talking on the phone as soon as he entered the toilet. "I will have the finals tomorrow!!! Sister, can you please not bother me at this time?" "There''s been such a big incident in your family recently, it''s useless for you to find me... The question is how can you rely on me?!" "Can you make some sense? I''ll play with you a few times, okay?!" "Can you stop going crazy, I didn''t know what your family was doing before, but now there is a problem. If people ignore you, you will bother me every day. I owe you?!" This voice Xie Yizun recognized it as the trainee who invited him out to play before. He didn''t listen deliberately, just listened to how long the caller had been on the phone. After he finished urinating, he put on his pants, flushed the toilet, and opened the door of the compartment, just when he heard the other party hung up the phone impatiently "If you have a disease to treat a disease, if you have medicine to take medicine, don''t contact me again! Hang up!" After ?? hung up the phone, the other party also scolded a few words, "crazy!", "bad luck!", "Damn, it''s so annoying..." Xie Yizun heard the sound of the door latch next to him and knew that the other party was about to come out. immediately stepped up the pace of leaving, but still didn''t come and avoid the other party, and was called by his name. "Thank you, Yizun." "Ah? Are you there too?" Xie Yizun turned his head and smiled after sorting out his emotions. "Don''t lie, I''ve been on the phone for so long, can''t you hear my voice?" The other party stuffed the phone in his pocket and rolled his eyes. "I''m wearing headphones, I really didn''t hear it." Xie Yizun pointed to the bluetooth headphones on his ears. There was actually no sound in his earphones, but the other party didn''t know it. "Oh, don''t go yet, let me tell you something." The other party glanced at his earphones, turned on the faucet, and quickly washed his hands. Then, he followed Xie Yizun in a few steps, "Do you remember the girls who came to our training camp before?" "What woman?" Xie Yizun looked blank. When the trainee saw his simple, delicate and beautiful face that seemed to have no impression of him, complex emotions flashed in his eyes, "It was the time your brother-in-law came to pick you up, those women who drive Ferrari, you Remember?" "Oh, you said them, what happened?" Xie Yizun had an impression. An anxious mood appeared on the trainee''s face, "The eldest sister who got out of the car and teased you that day and wanted you to drink with her, do you still have any impression of her?" "A little bit." When Xie Yizun thought of the other party, the expression on his face showed a bit of disgust, "Why did you suddenly mention her to me?" He really didn''t have a good impression of the other party. The trainee looked at him with complicated eyes, "It''s her, she''s been calling me recently, dozens of times a day, and I''m almost bored by her." Xie Yizun thought of what he just heard and blinked, "She keeps calling you? Want you to hang out with her?" "What to play?" The trainee looked disgusted and impatient, "How can she still have the mind to play now?" Xie Yizun saw that his face was really bad, so he asked more, "What happened to her?" The trainee frowned and sighed deeply, "Her company has had a big problem recently, I heard that equity pledge, asset mortgage, bank loan reminders, etc., all problems are accounted for, in short, the family''s economy There was a lot of trouble, all the money in her family account was frozen and taken away by the bank, her parents film and television company was executed more than 500 million yuan, and the execution of cultural companies under the group was marked more than 800 million yuan "Ah?" Xie Yizun was stunned, "Why is it so miserable?" "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, she keeps calling me and telling me about this recently, it''s very miserable." The trainee couldn''t figure out why the business of the eldest sister''s family was down. According to him, her family was considered influential in the capital before, and she had a lot of resources in the entertainment industry. That''s why he was willing to hang out with her. "It''s so fast, is there something wrong with her family''s business?" Xie Yizun guessed. "She didn''t say it." The trainee pursed his lips, and his face showed a bit of coolness, "But I guess it should be something that shouldn''t be touched, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this!" "Oh." Xie Yizun felt a little embarrassed, "Then she should be having a hard time now." Although he had a bad impression of the other party, he still remembered how generous this eldest sister was when she was looking for him. Such a person who loves to spend money for fun, but now all the money in the family is gone, how sad those days were, no need to think about it. "It''s not very difficult..." The trainee frowned and caught the flies, "It''s better to die than life." "How do you say?" Xie Yizun said in surprise, "The skinny camel is bigger than a horse. According to her family''s previous situation, even if there is a problem with her family''s business now, she will not be able to live the life before and live like an ordinary person. There should be no problem?" "It''s not that easy." The trainee shook his head and sighed, "I heard people say last week that her Ferrari was pulled out by the bank to pay off the debt, and just now she told me that her father had gray hair last night, and his brain Terrier was pulled into the hospital." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 527： handsome brother Chapter 527 Brother is so handsome With the opening of the final finals of "Idol 6688". This controversial show in the past two years is about to come to an end. This year''s "Idol 6688" started from the first episode of the program, and the outside world''s evaluation of this program showed a completely opposite situation from previous years. In short, the accumulated praise in the market has made this show the hottest men''s group talent show in China after three years. Twenty players ushered in the night of group formation and attacked towards the highest position! The next step is to go through the group show + individual solo show. The contestants have to take turns to show their best abilities to the audience to show their talents, and then the fans will actively vote to decide the five lucky ones who form the group tonight. Who the **** is. Because the young man who is being watched by everyone on the stage is so dazzling. At the scene of the finals of "Idol 6688", everyone was almost in a state of ecstasy. Ning Youguang took Shi Mochizuki''s hand, gritted his teeth and stared blankly at the radiant younger brother who was holding the trophy in the middle of the stage. worked hard to restrain the surging excitement in his heart, as if he was about to drown himself, so that he would not lose his way to madness. Not long ago, she was full of worries about the brutal finals her brother was about to face. But at this moment, this worry was still completely dissipated, and it was transformed into pride and pride and moved by the other party''s perfect performance on the stage at this moment. Since ?? was born again, she can''t count how many times she has been touched by her brother. But she also clearly understands that her kind of moving comes purely from the emotional unconditional love and acceptance that she knows that the other party really loves her family. Unlike now, she really sat at the live broadcast of "Idol 6688", at the forefront of the gorgeous stage. She witnessed her brother''s radiant appearance on the stage with her own eyes, and was inspired and proud of the amazing scene she never expected. What is her brother like? Ning Youguang, although he knew the other party''s good more and more clearly, he still felt dazed from time to time. In a trance, as she gets older, she is really more and more sure that in this life, many people and things around her have changed. Xie Yizun has become especially obvious. For so many years, she saw him fall to the ground, saw him grow from a naughty and cute little **** to a beautiful and delicate boy, and saw his youthful rebellious but unconditional trust in her, and finally, under the proper guidance of her and other family members, It has become a completely different look from him in the last life. The boy''s face is still the same. But the person seems to be no longer that person. At least the background of life is very different. Ning Youguang''s impression of Xie Yizun from the previous life could not be more profound than the fact that this arrogant and irritable boy also behaved like his bad temper in private. He is ignorant and ignorant. Every day, he likes to pick up girls, drink alcohol, and race cars with a bunch of friends. Obviously useless, but still so conceited that he dismisses everything around him. He clearly cares about his family members very much in his heart and has deep feelings for them, but he always pushes them far away in the way of hurting them, making them suffer, angry for him, sad for him, and helpless for him. To be honest, she never kissed her parents in her previous life, and she would even kiss the children they had with others later. Before her personality was not perfect, her half-brother with such a bad temper and a bad mouth was of course the object she wanted to stay away from. But after she had accomplished her studies and studied more and more psychopathological problems, she began to understand that her brother was outside the hard armor like a hedgehog, and buried deep beneath it was Sony Ericsson, who was extremely deficient in his heart. and ask for attention. There is also vulnerability and inferiority that extends from this. He is just an innocent, poor child who has never been properly taught or nurtured by his parents, but because he is too young, he has no good chance to meet a good teacher, learn, and heal like her. Heal, grow yourself. Therefore, you can only choose to use a more radical and less visible way to make yourself look fearless, brave and determined. But appearances are appearances after all, no matter how sharp he is, someone who understands will always see through the riddled holes inside at a glance. But what about his life? There has never been a moment when Ning Youguang could truly and thoroughly know like the present, a fresh life, when he understood early on what the unity of knowledge and action is, how can he live the beauty of the source of life, and resolve early , and fought desperately for it, when he was brave enough to be himself How beautiful and how shocking it is. The young man in the middle of the stage, his face is still a little immature, but wearing a well-cut suit, he looks so tall and handsome. As if changing the music, he can be the most dazzling supermodel on the T stage. The slender body of the teenager reflected a dazzling light in front of countless excited eyes under the gorgeous stage lights. But when he opens his voice, his unique and charming voice will make those who see him instantly forget his delicate face, and he will bring him into a world that can shake the soul more. His singing, his dancing, his piano skills... Everything put together such a charismatic person. He really found his life, what he liked the most, and what he wanted to live the most. Ning Youguang held Shi Mochizuki''s hand tightly, and was so moved that he couldn''t help himself. Que was suddenly startled by a sharp howl around him "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This girl who suddenly screamed frantically, wearing a support uniform, holding a big light sign, but wearing a bunch of famous brand jewelry, is Zhuang Siqi, a senior star chasing girl. The sister of her best friend. Zhuang Jianxian, who was sitting next to Zhuang Siqi, was watching the show well, but his sister suddenly numb his ears and felt extremely speechless, "Calm down, can you call me brother?" He quickly glanced at Ning Youguang, who was sitting beside his sister and stared blankly at her sister, blushing, and pulled off his sister''s wildly swaying arm. "Of course I can!" The star-chasing girl has been completely mad by the many scenes of the huge burning. He knew too much about his sister''s urination, so Zhuang Jianxian rubbed his face fiercely, quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed his sister''s shoulder, forced her to calm down, and leaned close to her ear, gritted his teeth and said , "Xie Yizun is the younger brother of the goddess. Why do you call him directly? Why don''t you call him one by one? What''s the name of the younger brother, have you asked others first?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 528： fixed Chapter 528 Revised With the opening of the final finals of "Idol 6688". This controversial show in the past two years is about to come to an end. This year''s "Idol 6688" started from the first episode of the program, and the outside world''s evaluation of this program showed a completely opposite situation from previous years. In short, the accumulated praise in the market has made this show the hottest men''s group talent show in China after three years. Twenty players ushered in the night of group formation and attacked towards the highest position! Next, the contestants have to go through the group show + individual solo show, take turns to show their best strength to the audience to show their talents, and then the fans will actively vote to decide the five lucky winners who will form the group tonight. Who is it. Because the young man who is being watched by everyone on the stage is so dazzling. At the scene of the finals of "Idol 6688", everyone was almost in a state of ecstasy. Ning Youguang took Shi Mochizuki''s hand, gritted his teeth and stared blankly at his younger brother who was performing in the middle of the stage. tried to restrain the surging emotions in his heart, as if to drown her, so as not to lose his temper. Not long ago, she was still full of worries about the cruel finals that her brother was about to face. At this moment, all of them dissipated, and she was also moved and proud by the other party''s perfect performance on the stage at the moment. Since ?? was born again, she can''t count how many times she has been touched by her brother. But she also clearly understood that her previous touching was purely from the feeling that she knew that the other party really loved her family. Unlike now, she was really sitting at the live broadcast of "Idol 6688". She was at the front of the stage and witnessed her brother''s radiant appearance on the stage. She was inspired and proud of this unexpectedly amazing scene in front of her. a handful. What is her brother like? Ning Youguang, although he knew the other party''s good more and more clearly, he still felt dazed from time to time. For so many years, she saw him fall to the ground, saw him grow from a naughty and cute little **** to a beautiful and delicate boy, and saw him rebellious in youth. Finally, under the proper guidance of his family, he became a completely different appearance from the previous life. . The boy''s face is still that beautiful and flamboyant face. But the person seems to be no longer that person. Compared with the two worlds, at least the background of his life is different. Ning Youguang''s impression of Xie Yizun from the previous life could not be more profound than the fact that this unruly and irritable teenager also behaved like his bad temper in private. He is ignorant and ignorant. Every day, he likes to pick up girls, drink alcohol, and race cars with a bunch of friends. Obviously useless, but still so conceited that he dismisses everything around him. He clearly cares about his family members very much in his heart, and has deep feelings for them, but he always pushes them far away in a way of hurting them, making them miserable, angry, sad, and helpless. To be honest, she never kissed her parents in her previous life, and she would even kiss the children they had with others later. Before her personality was not perfect, her half-brother with such a bad temper and a bad mouth was of course the object she wanted to stay away from. But after she had accomplished her studies and studied more and more psychopathological problems, she began to understand that her brother was outside the hard armor like a hedgehog, and buried deep beneath it was Sony Ericsson, who was extremely deficient in his heart. and ask for attention. There is also vulnerability and inferiority that extends from this. He is just a poor child who has never been properly taught or nurtured by his parents, but because he is too young, he has no good chance to meet a good teacher, learn, and heal like her. to grow yourself. Therefore, you can only choose to use a more radical and less visible way to make yourself look fearless, brave and determined. But appearances are appearances after all, no matter how sharp he is, someone who understands will always see through the riddled holes inside at a glance. What about this life? There has never been a moment when Ning Youguang could truly and thoroughly know like the present, a fresh life, when he understood early on what the unity of knowledge and action is, how can he live the beauty of the source of life, and resolve early , and knew that when he fought for it at all costs, to be brave enough to be himself How beautiful and how shocking it is. The young man in the middle of the stage, his face is still a little immature, but wearing a well-cut suit, he looks so tall and handsome. As if changing the music, he can be the most dazzling supermodel on the T stage. The slender body of the teenager reflected a dazzling light in front of countless excited eyes under the gorgeous stage lights. But when he opens his voice, his unique and charming voice will make those who see him instantly forget his delicate face, and he will bring him into a world that can shake the soul more. He found what he wanted most in his life, what he liked most, and worked hard for it. His singing, his dancing, his piano skills... Everything put together such a charismatic person. Ning Youguang held Shi Mochizuki''s hand tightly, and was so moved that he couldn''t help himself. was suddenly startled by a sharp howl around him "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This girl who suddenly screamed frantically, wearing a support uniform, holding a big light sign, but wearing a bunch of famous brand jewelry, is Zhuang Siqi, a senior star chasing girl. The sister of her best friend. Zhuang Jianxian, who was sitting next to Zhuang Siqi, was watching the show very well, but his ears were suddenly numb when his sister yelled, and he felt extremely speechless, "Calm down, can you call me ''brother''?" He quickly glanced at Ning Youguang, who was sitting beside his sister and stared blankly at her sister, blushing, and pulled off his sister''s wildly swaying arm. "Of course I can!" The star-chasing girl had no reason to be swayed by the huge burning scene. "Don''t have such a big face." Zhuang Jianxian said, "My sister is here, don''t shout." "..." Zhuang Siqi got stuck. Ning Youguang couldn''t hear what the sister and brother were saying now, but the two words they roared just now could still be heard clearly. "It doesn''t matter, one is my brother." "Did you hear that?" Zhuang Siqi was so happy that she was about to fly. She used to be a beautiful younger brother who was chasing stars, but now she directly recognized a beautiful younger brother. "Come on!" Zhuang Jianxian smiled at Ning Youguang, removed his hand from his sister''s hand, and bared his teeth silently, "Just be happy." Xie Yizun swept over the people who were in the dark, and his eyes finally fell on the people wearing masks in front of him. 1314 Sorry, little angels, I was so sleepy last night, I made a mistake in uploading later, I am introspecting (end of this chapter) Chapter 529： Two more Chapter 529 Two more The frequency of the beating heart is clearer than ever before. At the same time, it gave birth to a dense sour feeling. This is the finals, and the enthusiasm of the audience has been mobilized. Although I had absolute confidence in the successful group debut for a long time, when it really became a reality, I was still very excited and very happy. "One by one, I''m still panting now." The host stood next to Xie Yizun and said to him with a smile, "Are you very emotional now?" "I''m really excited." Xie Yizun replied after recovering. "We can all understand that you are very excited or something. The main thing is that you played really well today." The host looked at the fans who were excited and reveled in the audience, "But everyone may also be very excited. Want to know, if you play so well, do you feel nervous before going on stage?" "There is tension." Xie Yizun said, "But I know that the tension before the game is an unnecessary burden for the result I want, so I try my best not to be nervous." "One by one is very rational." The host smiled and said, "How do you make yourself less nervous, can you share with everyone?" "I will tell myself not to think about the things that make me nervous, and then spend all my energy on improving my performance. When I focus on how to make the next performance better, I will naturally not be nervous. It''s because I don''t have the heart to be nervous at all." Xie Yizun looked forward when answering the question, collided with a pair of clear eyes with a gentle smile, and his mood gradually calmed down. "Wow, I really can''t see how one can be so rational before the game." The host exclaimed. "He is really super rational, so when I was training with Xie Yizun during the pre-match rehearsal, I felt very at ease, because he was really stable." Another successful group was standing next to Xie Yizun to be interviewed. The contestant interjected, "I really don''t understand how he, who usually looks so rough, can be so rational at this time, he can get rid of all superfluous thoughts and devote all his energy to the show to be performed. superior." "Is it so hard for Yiyi in the audience?" The host turned the microphone to the speaking contestant, "It seems that you have a lot of interesting things happening in private." "Yes." The contestant looked at Xie Yizun with joy on his face, "Last night we rehearsed until more than three o''clock, and we were already very tired. Everyone wanted to rest, but Xie Yizun felt that there was one place where he didn''t sing. Well, I just wanted to continue to practice, and then everyone was motivated by his enthusiasm and rehearsed several times, so we can only be so stable and confident when we come on stage today." "No, no, everyone worked hard, and worked hard for this final." Xie Yizun quickly clarified, "It''s because everyone wants to bring wonderful performances to everyone, so they work together." When the host saw them touting each other, he thought it was very interesting, "It seems that everyone gets along really well, so along the way, have you gained anything from participating in the show?" "The biggest gain is that I have been on a few hot searches, both black and red." Xie Yizun replied with a smile. The audience burst into laughter. The players standing next to him also laughed along, and after laughing, he said, "I think the biggest gain in coming here is that I have made many friends, witnessed many excellent people, and I have also improved a lot. The most important thing is , received a lot of love." His fans in the audience responded enthusiastically. "Did you just watch the performance of the contestants backstage? How are you feeling?" "Yes, I watched it very seriously. I was just very happy and excited to cheer for them. Every time I cheered for the brothers who came on stage, I felt the fans cheering for me every time I played. I feel very proud and happy." Xie Yizun looked at the players next to him and said, "I was very worried when I came, I was afraid that I would affect the performance of my teammates, but fortunately, we cooperated very well. Very good and loved by many people! He turned his head to look at the players next to him to be interviewed, raised his voice and said, "I think we are all really good." "Then, all the efforts are worth seeing. I hope my dream will come true, which can bring strength to more people and have a positive impact on more people." "Definitely." The two players next to Xie Yizun both reached out and patted him on the back. They saw that the boy''s eyes were red, and they also got wet. "It seems that everyone is really proud and moved by each other''s performance tonight, shall we applaud ourselves together?" The host also changed his mood. Immediately there was warm applause on and off the stage. and other applause. The host asked again, "Today''s competition is coming to an end, and each of you will have other tracks and will go to their own futures. Do you have any plans or expectations for the future?" "I will make music next, original..." Xie Yizun replied, "At the same time, I hope I can do better in the future. I am very satisfied with today''s performance, but I know this is not the end, this is just the beginning, In the future, my strength may be very small, but I will definitely strive to be a better version of myself and influence more people." "The last sentence, I send it to the fans who have been enthusiastic and supportive of me along the way. I hope that no matter what, everyone must insist on being themselves and work hard for their dreams." "all!" "One by one, I love you!" The audience below the stage suddenly sounded a uniform cry. "Wow, everyone is so enthusiastic!" The host glanced at the audience and then looked at Xie Yizun, "I believe your fans are also looking forward to your future performance, so we hope you don''t care in the future. You can get better and better wherever you go." Finally, all the performances of "Idol 6688" came to an end. Xie Yizun and four other players officially formed a team and made their debut successfully. He also successfully won the center position, making himself the champion of both strength and popularity in this show. After the game, someone summed up the various data Xie Yizun created during this game, all of which showed that he personally set many of the best in the history of the "Idol 6688" draft. In this group night, countless people said goodbye to the stage with tears... There are also countless people who are witnessing their loved ones, blooming themselves recklessly, and making themselves the brightest star in this ordinary night. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 530： Dont look like you havent seen the world Chapter 530 Don''t look like you haven''t seen the world "From Jincheng to Beijing, from trainee to singer, from the mirror to the screen... No matter who I become or wherever I go, my family has always supported me unconditionally, and it is precisely because of this that I still want to Xie Yizun, who sees more possibilities, always has the courage to move forward." Before the end of the finals. Xie Yizun held the trophy, stood on the stage and said emotionally, "Because of my mother since I was a child, I would have a very clear understanding of becoming a star and an artist, but I made up my mind to become an artist, It''s because I know very well that I like the stage, I love singing and dancing, and maybe some people will say, ''You can do things like this because you have the conditions'', but I know it''s not, I will be so persistent and insist on going this way. No matter how awake or confused, I will always remember what someone once said to me" His slightly red eyes crossed the stage and landed on Ning Youguang in the front row, "The time and effort you put in to realize your dreams make your life so important." "So, even if I know very well that this road is not easy to walk and it is very hard, I have never thought about giving up. I feel that no matter how many years I have in the future, I will not give up on this career, no matter how hard I work, I will not give up. Will give up because I love this thing so much..." The youthful figures of the youths slowly disappeared from the stage along with the moving singing. The show has ended. The surrounding audiences are leaving in an orderly manner under the guidance of the on-site staff. Ning Youguang finally took a serious look at the empty stage ahead, and got up, "Let''s go, let''s go back." "Yiyi is really amazing. It looks very different from ordinary people." Beside her, Zhuang Siqi was still immersed in the gorgeous stage performance just now, with a face full of intoxication and reluctance to leave. "Wake up, he''s not an ordinary person, okay?" Zhuang Jianxian stretched out his hand and pulled Zhuang Siqi, who seemed to be stuck to the seat, half-pulled and half-tugged. He also plays music himself and likes to dance. Therefore, in the finals tonight, he watched the performances of the players on the stage and his sister''s perspective was different. His sister is pure face control, and chasing stars depends on her face. As long as her idol''s face is good-looking and her male virtue is good, everything else can be forgiven. But he is not. He watched the performances of these players, not only by their looks, but also by their stage performance. The unspoken rules of the competition in the draft are mostly music and dance competitions, winning by strength. For a person to win in such a game, strength, skill and luck are essential. Take a look at the complete draft competition of this year''s "Idol 6688". He observed that Xie Yizun already possessed the abilities of a professional singer and a professional dancer. He himself has worked hard for his own hobbies. I still deeply remember that his dance teacher once said to him: "As long as you work hard, you will know how important talent is." This sentence is really cruel - it means that effort without talent may also be effort in vain. So I came to the scene and faced Xie Yizuns stage performance. He understands better than his sister that it is impossible to reach his comprehensive level without talent. Xie Yizun, who was standing on the stage, although he was still young, was full of spiritual energy and his whole body was glowing. "Okay, you''re right." Zhuang Siqi couldn''t get the true meaning of her brother''s words, but it didn''t prevent her from approving his words, "Who made the mother a movie queen?" Then you really underestimate your idol! At this moment, Zhuang Jianxian didn''t know whether to feel sad for Xie Yizun or his sister. "Let''s go have supper now." Ning Youguang said to Shi Mochiyue who was beside him as he walked outside, "Are you hungry?" Mochizuki immediately asked, "What would you like to eat?" Ning Youguang turned his head and asked the twins behind him who didn''t know what to say, "Are you hungry? We''re going to have supper, do you have anything to eat?" "Yes, barbecue." Zhuang Siqi. "casserole porridge." Zhuang Jianxian. Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki, "Then let''s find a place where we can eat barbecue and casserole for supper?" Shi Mochizuki nodded, "I''ll ask Assistant Jin where it fits." "Don''t ask him." Ning Youguang took out his mobile phone, "Let''s Baidu." "There are a lot of people now, get in the car and have a look." Shi Mochizuki took the phone from her hand and stuffed it into her pocket, "Let''s go out first." However, when the four of them just walked out of the show. Mochizuki''s cell phone rang. "where is it?" "Just came out, how about you guys?" Shi Mochizuki was doing two things with one mind. While listening to the phone, he was also careful to protect Ning Youguang from being crowded by the surrounding crowd. "We''re ready to come out too, let''s go have supper, I''ll treat you." Shi Mochizuki didn''t answer the other party in time, but leaned over to Ning Youguang''s ear, "Xie Shengxing wants to invite us to dinner, do you want to go?" "Yes." Ning Youguang smiled, "Where is he?" "Not yet." Shi Mochizuki chuckled. "Then let''s wait for him in the car in the parking lot." Ning Youguang turned around and asked the twins, "Brother Yiyi wants to invite us to a late-night snack, do you mind together?" "I don''t mind." Zhuang Jianxian and Zhuang Si shook their heads in unison. Several shining stars are embedded in the night, and speeding cars whizzed by on both sides. On the back seat of the spacious black commercial car, Zhuang Siqi always has a way to chase stars. After leaving the stage of "Idol 6688", she turned to pick up her mobile phone and continued to track the follow-up of the players "Although I think I have been studying various arts very seriously, I have really worked harder to practice various skills as a trainee, because I don''t know what the market will be like one day, I don''t know the next day. What will happen to me... Although I am not a person who is obsessed with competition, I still try my best to keep up with many trainee friends." Outside the hustle and bustle, Xie Yizun, who had just finished the game, was stopped by a reporter from Apple Video and gave a brief post-match interview. "Do you think you can go back to your old life?" "I shouldn''t be able to go back to the past." Xie Yizun replied after thinking carefully in front of the black signature board, "In the future, except when necessary, I probably won''t be able to live like a trainee every day. Although I am who I am now, I feel like I will never be the same again. "Can you share with us one by one, why?" the reporter asked quickly. "How do you say it?" Xie Yizun said after thinking about it, "The life of a trainee is probably that the mentor is the audience, and the communication with the classmates is the society. They only care about the results you show, no matter what else." "Can you be more specific?" the reporter asked again. "More specifically, you should practice dancing for at least eight hours a day, even until the early hours of the morning. The teacher won''t care if you learn or not, and will only teach..." "My God!" Zhuang Siqi, who was wearing headphones, exclaimed. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhuang Jianxian opened his eyes and looked at his startled sister with a little tiredness. Zhuang Siqi ignored him, but took off an earphone, reached out and patted Ning Youguang sitting in front of her, "Sister You You, did you train hard every day when you were a trainee?" Ning Youguang turned his head and said, "It''s really hard work. The trainees just sing and dance, draw rap, and exercise every day...about fourteen hours a day." "My God." Zhuang Siqi was stunned, "Then don''t they train to exhaustion every day?" "Even if it''s myocarditis, they can''t let them stop and rest." Ning Youguang showed a distressed look on his face, "One by one for a while, in order to learn dance, I accidentally caused a back injury." "If it''s not cruel, I probably don''t know what cruelty is." Zhuang Siqi said with great surprise. Facing the truth behind the glory is really uncomfortable. Zhuang Siqi took a breath and continued to flip through the phone. Apple Video''s brief interview with Xie Yizun has ended. Regarding other people''s information, she is not interested in looking at it for the time being. So, she switched positions, went to Weibo, and continued to read news related to the finals of "Idol 6688" and Xie Yizun. Soon, she discovered that one of the hot searches on Weibo tonight was related to the finals of "Idol 6688", and the other was related to Xie Yizun. Moreover, under the topic of #idol6688finals#, casually flipping through, there are other players and the official collection of the show group, but under each of them, there are all kinds of content that mentions several players who have successfully formed a group. , of course, Xie Yizun, who debuted as a C and has the most outstanding appearance, has received the most attention. "One by one is really too red." "Ah, didn''t you just successfully form a group?" Ning Youguang replied with a smile when he heard Zhuang Siqi''s self-talk. Zhuang Siqi was speechless about the goddess''s dullness, "Youyou sister, I think you have a decent understanding of your brother''s popularity. He was very popular when the second public ended, okay?" "..." Ning Youguang, "I thought that being on a hot search does not mean that he is really popular." After all, you have just entered the entertainment industry, so you dont have any work you can do, right? "How come it doesn''t mean he is really popular?" Zhuang Siqi did not understand the definition of the word "fire" by the goddess sister. He was very serious about showing her the information about Xie Yizun on Weibo, "Look at the next data, the topic about him in the finals tonight, more than 100,000 comments, 50,000 retweets, this is simply '' Super hot'' okay?" Sorry, as a family member whose whole family often takes turns on the hot search, Ning Youguang feels that this kind of data really does not represent anything. Zhuang Siqi was fixed by the extremely indifferent expression on the goddess'' face "Otherwise, sister, tell me, all this is not a fire, how can it be considered a fire?" As a senior star-chasing girl, she feels that she needs to break up with the goddess, what kind of popularity is popular. Ning Youguang thought about it and said, "Zhou Tang is like that." "..." Mochizuki sitting next to him. "Sister, your requirements are really a bit high." Zhuang Siqi said with a very complicated expression after being silent for a while, "According to your standards, it is a fire, then, the future Avenue of Stars has a long way to go. ." When it comes to the domestic team draft, I have to mention Lemon Entertainment. Lemon Entertainment is a large entertainment company that owns a large number of popular artists such as Zhou Tang. Zhou Tang came back from abroad as a trainee to develop. When he was abroad, because of his dazzling appearance and good singing and dancing ability, he became popular all over Asia once he debuted. Signed with Lemon Entertainment after returning to China. The development of ?? has been smooth and smooth, and has already successfully transformed into a popular king with both strength and appearance, which is rare among domestic male stars. Inner Entertainment is a well-deserved top. To achieve his achievements, it does not mean that you have resources, appearance, and strength... It is undeniable that Xie Yizun does have the conditions of Zhou Tang. However, Zhuang Siqi, who knows a lot about the entertainment industry, really doesn''t dare to say casually whether he can be as popular as he is. After all, "fire" itself is a mysterious thing. Moreover, Xie Yizun is also an artist of Lemon Entertainment now. She still knows something about Lemon Entertainment. Because of Zhou Tang, the jewel in front. Lemon Entertainment has always attached great importance to cultivating its trainees, and sent them to various talent shows to participate in competitions, so as to make their debut and become popular quickly. In the years when the domestic talent show was emerging, the trainees sent by Lemon Entertainment performed very well in various variety shows, and the debut rate was also very high. This gives Lemon Entertainment the saying that "Lemons must be excellent products". But in recent years, Lemon Entertainment does not know whether it is because the resources of its excellent trainees are exhausted, or what, so that those sent out to participate in the competition have failed to make their debut. Until this year, two of the five players in the finals of "Idol 6688" were from Lemon Entertainment, and Xie Yizun''s popularity brought Lemon Entertainment back to the altar. However, because of the previous examples of strong pushes that were not popular, who can know which trajectory they will go on in the future with the development of these players? Of course, Xie Yizun is still very young, but if he doesn''t do it, he will definitely have a bright future. But it is hard to say whether he will be conferred a **** like Zhou Tang. "Is Zhou Tang very hot?" Zhuang Siqi was stunned. A cold and indifferent voice sounded in the car. She was shocked and immediately returned to her senses, "It''s very hot." Then, she was a little excited, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, and share a series of deeds she knew about Zhou Tang, as well as the amazing goddess who sat next to the goddess, with unparalleled looks and temperament. Shi Mochizuki answered lightly after listening carefully, "Oh." That''s it? That''s it? That''s it Zhuang Siqi was blinded by the slight disdain on the face of the fairy and handsome. Zhuang Jianxian, who was beside him, did not speak, but he was listening to them seriously. reminded his sister at the right time, "Sister, take away the expression on your face." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 531： Xie Shengxing Chapter 531 Xie Shengxing "Don''t look like you haven''t seen the world!" Zhuang Siqi reflected on himself and felt that compared with the goddess and the goddess''s boyfriend, he really had never seen the world. "OK, it''s because I''m small." After she admitted generously, she invited Ning Youguang to watch online news with her. "One by one, there are still some good works." Ning Youguang followed after watching for a while and said, "Otherwise, with the current popularity, it will become ''March Red''." From the beginning to the end of just one talent show, my brother really easily got the attention of many people. Ning Youguang sometimes walks on campus, or when he is in class, he can hear the content of "Idol 6688" and Xie Yizun from the mouths of those students. She can also easily deduce a conclusion from these phenomena Xie Yizun has gained popularity in the minds of the people. But, life is a long, long track. The talent show is especially brutal. Many people on the field do not know that this may be the highest peak of their lives. This is also cruel for Xie Yizun, but that''s what this profession is, or that''s what the entertainment industry is like. "March Red" - no one will recognize anyone after three months. Zhuang Siqi certainly understands, "I will definitely support one by one in the future." She clenched her fists tightly, already planning in her mind how to get more money from her sister. "Thank you." Ning Youguang looked at Zhuang Siqi and chuckled. Shi Mochizuki next to ?? put away his mobile phone, "One by one can shine where he has talent, which is something most of us can''t do well." "It''s impossible for him to always do what he is gifted with." Ning Youguang smiled, "Which of the young stars in the entertainment industry does not need to cross the border?" "Then let him learn early." Shi Wangyue said, "First find a clear cross-border goal and direction, don''t be greedy, and then find the subdivision vertical field that you are best at in the direction of cross-border, learn quickly, and practice boldly. ." "What you said makes sense." Ning Youguang felt that Shi Mochiyue''s suggestion was very feasible, "He may not slaughter the dragon, but he has to sharpen the sword." "If you work hard in a place where you are not so talented, and you can make the best use of your own strengths, anyone can make their career bigger and stronger." Shi Mochizuki continued to add. After seeing the two immortals in a few words, he planned the future career route for his younger brother. Zhuang Siqi and Zhuang Jianxian looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes. "No wonder the underage Xie Yizun can make his debut in the C position, but we are still a salted fish." "I finally understand why some salted fish turned over and some didn''t." "why?" Zhuang Jianxian turned his head and found that Mochizuki and Ning Youguang were looking at him and his sister together. Apparently they heard what he and his sister were saying. Self ashamed after three seconds. Zhuang Jianxian still chose to continue to rot, "Some salted fish worked hard, but some didn''t." "We are still very self-aware." Zhuang Siqi felt that at this time, he still had to support his family. is really two living treasures. Ning Youguang and Shimochiyue looked at each other and smiled. In the box on the second floor of a well-known restaurant in Beijing. "This year is difficult, but when will life be easy?" Xie Shengxing stood up and drank the Maotai from the wine glass, "When I was young, my career in the United States was encountering a bottleneck. Everything is very difficult, but most of the time it is uncertainty about the future. I obviously feel that I have lost my expectations for the development of the company. Although every time I have a meeting with employees, I tell them that it will be better in the future. I know very well for myself that now is the best time, and there will never be a better time than this, and it was very frustrating at that time." He turned his head again, and his genial eyes swept across every face in the box, "It''s over, everyone around me was comforting and encouraging me, saying that it will be over soon, you are already fine, what''s up? He never gave me chicken soup during the hour, and he only said one sentence to me, and that sentence made me break free from depression very quickly." He said without any hesitation, "I was thinking at the time, why is this person so arrogant at such a young age, yet he can still say ''Today is the best day of my life'' and ''Tomorrow will be better is a huge "Paradox", you guys talk about it, shouldn''t a person like Shi Mochizuki who is in his early twenties mess with the situation, shouldn''t he have countless beautiful fantasies about the future? Why is he climbing the peak every year? , but you are always so pessimistic? I don''t understand." "So I thought, I must understand why this genius has such a cognitive outlook and brain circuit. After I got close to him and became a shareholder in MM, I discovered that his A pessimistic attitude is a bit like seeing through many things, but still able to stay awake and move forward bravely, especially in the past few years after the rapid changes in the general environment, I am more and more appreciative of his outlook on life, you know ?" When it comes to passion, he rolled up his sleeves and said, "In my childhood, one of the most important things I learned is that when history goes on for a long enough period, it is everyone''s destiny to go with the flow. The key is that we have to know that we can''t Admit it, we can''t wait tremblingly every day for uncertainty to hit our head and imagine sudden and unpredictable events. He would never be like this when he was a child. I have observed him for so long, and I found that he has a very keen vision, Doing everything is very forward-looking, just like when others reacted that he was cold, he had already wrapped his coat, and he looked like an immortal from Tianque, but he lived a tyrannical temperament in the world. " I especially admire him for this! Im not afraid, I dont admit to cowardice, no matter what the environment is, what he should do, he will never stop his pace because of this. The longer I contact him, the more Found this person, damn, he just looks cold on the outside, and the fire inside will kill people. The longer I get along with him, the more I understand that people must not be scared to shrink first and dare not stretch out when something happens. , I dare not look forward to the future. When the front is black, the more we have to cheer up, and we can''t follow it to become dark, otherwise, we are really not far from death. Of course, appropriate tightening is still necessary, this point I also admire him very much, not rash, not blindly obedient, and stable, I like to work with this kind of person." "Those of us, if we want to make a breakthrough, we must find a way of heating our own people. At this point, ''belief'' is very important. We have to believe in our own abilities, and we have to believe that we can do it in our own way. To develop our territory. Especially your own people, you must not lose confidence in each other, this is also the way to keep yourself from losing your temperature. When dealing with the enemy, we must be neat and rude, and our hearts are hard enough. Whoever makes us cold, we let him cool. " "Right" Xie Shengxing put his hand on Shi Mochizuki''s shoulder, a gesture of good brotherhood. Shi Mochizuki shook his shoulders slightly, shook his hands down, and put a shrimp in his bowl with his backhand, "Try it, the shrimp is good." Xie Shengxing was very happy to sit down and eat shrimp. "That''s why you have to hang out with us while you are outside?" Yun Zewu smiled and refilled Xie Shengxing''s empty glass. "Zewu, what you said." Xie Shengxing took a sip from the bowl of hot soup that the waiter had just served him, and his face showed smugness and pride, "How can I be called a scumbag? I obviously have it. Look good!" "Brother Yiyi is indeed very insightful." Ning Youguang whispered to Shi Mochiyue after listening to Xie Shengxing talking about his affairs with Shi Wangyue and Yun Zewu in the United States. In her last life, she only knew that Xie Shengxing, as her mother''s stepson, was a righteous man. Although he and her mother were not very close, they should have a little bit of courtesy and respect, especially for Xie Yizun, a half-brother. Is loved. Later, he inherited Uncle Xie''s company and said nothing to Xie Yizun, his ignorant younger brother. Apart from that, she didn''t know much about him. Naturally, I don''t know if Xie Shengxing was the same in his life as he did in this life, and he accidentally became a partner in some businesses of Shi Mochiyue and Yun Zewu in the United States. This wonderful fate. Ning Youguang couldn''t help feeling emotional when he thought about it. She felt that after she was reborn, the fate around her really developed quite strangely. The client, who was not familiar with her in her previous life, became her boyfriend in this life. The older brother, who couldn''t score a piece of eight in his previous life, became her boyfriend''s partner in this life. Thinking of Xie Shengxing, the older brother who couldn''t get one piece of the eight poles in his previous life In the last life, she and her blood-related younger brother Xie Yizun were not close, and naturally they were not close to the Xie family, so of course, her brother who was separated by several ties with Xie Shengxing was like a stranger. But to be honest, every time Xie Shengxing met her in Jincheng''s social situations, he took great care of her. So, she had a good impression of him in her previous life. In this life, she and Xie''s family got along very well, and she heard more about Xie Shengxing from Grandma Xie and Uncle Xie. But what he heard is what he heard after all, and his understanding of him is not as good. I didn''t expect that this person was a **** who couldn''t stop his mouth when he drank. "Tell me, among those international students on the east coast, who has the vision like me, and can find such an excellent partner as you at a glance?" "No, absolutely not." Yun Zewu smiled, "You, Xie Shengxing, have the best luck and the most vision." He remembered that when he and Shi Mochizuki started their business in the United States, Xie Shengxing tried every way to invest in shares, and he felt that this guy looked silly, but in fact his vision was precise and his actions were quite decisive. In addition, he has a passion for what he wants to do, and he will not give up until the goal is achieved. The three of them can have such a close relationship today. If we say anything else, based on Xie Shengxing''s professional ability in the financial business, he is really not qualified to squeeze into his and Shi Mochiyue''s career map. Since this person''s professional ability is not up to standard. Then, he and Shi Mochizuki are still willing to play with him. Xie Shengxing has his own strengths that cannot be compared with ordinary people. In his opinion, Xie Shengxing''s professional ability can only be regarded as average, and his appearance can only be regarded as upright, but he is loyal, willing to save money, and trusts his friends enough. A lot of points. After I met him and Shi Mochizuki in the United States, I didn''t know why, but I was optimistic about them. I overheard that he and Shi Mochiyue were planning to start a company together, and he immediately came to the door with the money, saying that he would give him some shares no matter what, and play with him. At that time, in the eyes of outsiders, he and Shi Wangyue were just two of them who showed a little bit of energy in a big company, and they came up with a big fight. Many people were not very optimistic about them. Naturally, there were no investors to inject capital into them. . But Xie Shengxing was different. He didn''t care what others thought of them. He said that if he believed in them, he believed in them. He dared to give them all the money he earned and the money he asked for from his father, without asking too much. And, every time the company or any of them needs him, as long as he can do it, of course he will rush forward. If there is something he can''t do, he will try his best to help them do it. After getting along for a long time, he and Shi Mochiyue discovered that although this person is not stupid, but when he is good to a person, he is really good, the kind that takes his heart out. He and Shi Mochizuki have been in the United States for so many years, not without encounters. Over the years, the company''s investors have come and gone a lot, but Xie Shengxing has always believed in them regardless of the external market or the revenue of their business, and is willing to spare no effort to support them. Such a person, after a long time, it is difficult for him and Shi Mochiyue not to regard each other as friends. "I don''t think I''m good at anything. If I have it, it''s a good thing, and I have a good eye for people." Xie Shengxing held up the wine glass to invite Wangyue and Yun Zewu, "Come on, we brothers have not seen each other for a long time, today Be sure to drink more tonight." Shi Mochizuki and Yun Zewu didn''t disappoint him either. picked up the wine glass and drank the wine in the glass together with him. "Is this brother Yiyi?" Zhuang Siqi, who was sitting on the other side of Ning Youguang, bit her ears, "It''s so good to talk." "It''s alright." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Maybe it''s because I''m happy tonight, so I''ll talk more." "Happy!" Xie Shengxing, who had just had a glass of wine over there, said again, "I feel very happy today, mainly because we won the championships one by one, and then we will become my brother-in-law when we are young, and there is nothing like this. It makes me even happier!" "I didn''t expect that you are still 0''s brother-in-law." Hearing this, Yun Zewu had something to say, "After so many years, none of you thought to tell me." He wiped his face pretentiously, "They are all brothers." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 532： Two more Chapter 532 Two more "Oh, don''t do this! I don''t know if Xiaohe and You are young until I return to China. It''s over, and I''m still in love." Xie Shengxing hurriedly explained, "You said that this fate is deep-" "Come on, let''s do it!" Yun Zewu covered his cup and brought him a piece of eel baked with wine, "Eat something." "Why do I lose money as soon as I buy the fund?" Zhuang Jianxian watched the conversation of several successful eldest brothers, and was deeply frustrated, "I go to work every day, and I work for my sister to earn 500, and the fund loses 5,000, what''s going on? I don''t even dare to touch that thing, if I don''t touch that thing, I can make a net profit of 4,500 a day without going to work." "You really know how to settle accounts." Zhuang Siqi put a piece of baked fish mouth for his brother, "This is delicious." Zhuang Jianxian happily picked up the fish mouth and ate, "The casserole porridge here is also delicious." "Barbecue is just normal." Zhuang Siqi made up his knife. "It would be good if the goddess could let us eat two skewers of mutton." Zhuang Jianxian said, "Without the medicine she prescribed for us, we can''t even eat casserole porridge now, and white rice porridge is about the same." "You''re right..." Zhuang Siqi called the waiter in a very complicated mood, "Give me another bowl of porridge." "Zhuang Yijing''s younger brothers and sisters, there are abalone and meat crabs here, why do you only drink porridge?" Xie Shengxing, who was talking to Yun Zewu, saw the twins eating porridge all the time and greeted. "Brother Shengxing, we can just eat porridge, just eat porridge." Zhuang Jianxian picked up a piece of big lobster meat in the porridge, "This porridge is really amazing." He gave Xie Shengxing a thumbs up. "This is what my brother recommended to me." Eldest son Xie smiled, "He is busy now, I''ll see if I can come over later, let''s eat slowly." Yun Zewu also enthusiastically asked the banker twins, "Don''t you want to eat barbecue? There are also grilled scallops here, do you want to eat them?" "Don''t eat it." Zhuang Jianxian shook his head. "I want to eat, but I can''t." Zhuang Siqi looked at the scallops and sighed. "Why can''t you eat it?" Yun Zewu asked curiously, "Is it better to lose weight? At your age, eating a late night snack will quickly digest it." "It''s not about losing weight." Zhuang Siqi and Zhuang Jianxian glanced at Ning Youguang, and they felt that the reason for coming to Beijing this time was really hard to explain. Ning Youguang noticed the complex eyes of the twins and smiled softly, "It''s okay, you can eat a little if you want, one per person, not more." Zhuang Jianxian and Zhuang Siqi quickly took a roasted garlic scallop from the plate and sucked it up. Yun Zewu''s exploratory eyes fell on Shi Mochiyue, who gave him a light look and said nothing. Yun Zewu had no choice but to look at Ning Youguang, and then at the banker''s twins, with an obvious meaning in his eyes. The banker twins originally felt that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized, and it would feel as if they didn''t tell him, and it was a bit unreasonable. Zhuang Siqi thought for a while and said, "Because we just had food poisoning." ??? It''s not just Yun Zewu, even Xie Shengxing''s eyes widened curiously, "What''s going on?" Ning Jianxian scratched his head and added the details to everyone, "It''s my dad, hasn''t he retired recently? After retirement, he often organizes a group of friends to go out to play. For the past two years, he has been obsessed for some reason. Hiking in the deep mountains, this month, he and his friends happened to be hiking in the mountains of Yunnan. You also know that in the mountains of Yunnan, all kinds of mushrooms, fungi, etc., he picked it up, and he dropped two boxes for us when we went down the mountain. The fungus he picked by himself, as soon as the fungus was delivered to the house, my mother asked the kitchen to make it for us to eat... After eating at night, our whole family vomited and had diarrhea two hours later and was pulled by 120 for emergency treatment. "..." Xie Shengxing and Yun Zewu didn''t know what to say for a while. "Outrageous, right?" Zhuang Jianxian simply threw the jar and threw it away after the embarrassing words were finished. "Our whole family never thought that we would have a meal at home, and we would be able to eat food poisoning and go to emergency care in the middle of the night." "Because of this, my sister is now in awe of fungi, mushrooms and the like." Zhuang Siqi also had a look of fear, "She said that in addition to the common mushrooms in the vegetable market in the future, there are other mushrooms that can''t be called by a single-lens camera in a second. No mushrooms are allowed into the dishes." "Your sister is right, it''s really dangerous to eat something you don''t know." Yun Zewu nodded. Xie Shengxing greeted the waiter, "Is there any more soup? I''m bringing a bowl to each of them." Ning Youguang waited for what they had said, and said, "Their family was only discharged from the hospital yesterday, and before they were discharged, Si Qi was anxious to watch the performance of 11. Yijing thought that I was here and didn''t stop her. Let Jianxian come with them, and by the way, let me help them both to recuperate their bodies after this food poisoning." "That really needs to be taken care of." Yun Zewu asked the Zhuang twins, "What about your sister? How is her health?" "My sister left the hospital two days earlier than us." Zhuang Siqi sighed, "There are too many things in the company, and she is not stable in the hospital. She makes eight hundred calls a day." "Boss Zhuang really works hard!" Xie Shengxing and Yun Zewu had friendship with Zhuang Yijing in the United States. I was so impressed by the desperate effort on this girl. After ?? returned to China, Xie Shengxing was in the same city as the other party again. In addition to hearing about each other''s many deeds in the shopping mall, the two have a lot of contacts. "Did Xiaoning nurse Xiaozhuang?" Yun Zewu asked Ning Youguang. He is older than Zhuang Yijing and Shi Mochiyue. Therefore, there are many people in the United States who are taken care of. Now I am very worried when I hear that Zhuang Yijing is poisoned, so I can''t help but pay more attention. "Yes." Zhuang Jianxian hurriedly replied, "When we entered the hospital, my sister called Sister Youyou, and Sister Youyou gave us a prescription at that time. When we were in the hospital, we were treated with integrated Chinese and Western medicine. ." "The doctor in the hospital also said that we recovered faster." Zhuang Siqi said, "The medicine prescribed by Sister You is very effective." "That''s right, we have a little genius doctor." Although Xie Shengxing has been in the United States all the year round, he often hears his grandmother, his father and his brother tell him about this sister. I still know a little bit about her. Mochizuki didn''t say a word, but the pride on his face made it clear at a glance. When Yun Zewu looked over, he was exchanging the hot porridge he had just added with his wife''s cold porridge. "How is Xiaozhuang''s body now, can he still carry it?" "I still need to rest more." Ning Youguang put down the chopsticks in his hand and answered Yun Zewu seriously, "After I personally felt Xian Siqi''s pulse, I gave her a new prescription and took these five doses of medicine. , she should be able to recover, as for the rest, she still needs to take care of her slowly." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 533： he was lucky "Fortunately, I have you, Xiaoning. People like us are usually exhausted and exhausted. It takes too much to the body. It''s really important to have a good doctor by your side!" Yun Zewu had a look of fear on his face, and then thought that he went to the hospital for a physical examination some time ago, and he also had some problems with his body. In the end, under the introduction of Shi Wangyue, Ning Youguang found Ning Youguang who was prescribed a conservative treatment, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I am now enlightened. When a person is alive, any possession is like a scam, except for a healthy body. ." "What you said is true." Xie Shengxing agreed with Yun Zewu''s words very much, "It''s really not good for people to spend every day in the office, especially those like us who are over 30 years old, obviously feel that our physical strength is not good enough. In the past, not only physical strength, but also memory and energy, etc., are not as good as before, plus these years, the domestic and foreign environment has made us hold back..." There was an indescribable meaning on his face, "This may be the most intuitive feeling I feel at the moment of malaise-whether you are physically uncomfortable or mentally unhappy, you must go to nature and let it heal you. For two years, I still often do things that old people often do, guess what?" Yun Zewu looked at him, "Who doesn''t know your hobby, isn''t it just picking vegetables?" This person posts the pure green farm organic vegetables he picks in the circle of friends every day, and it is difficult for others to know. Really don''t say it! His vegetables are more hateful than business orders. "Yes, it''s picking vegetables." When it came to picking vegetables, Xie Shengxing was enthusiastic, "I tell you, sometimes when I feel tired, I go to my grandma''s vegetable garden for an hour and a half, and then take the fresh The picked fruits and vegetables go home, this day is so fresh! Otherwise, this day is too sad." "Come on, stop showing off." Yun Zewu resolutely refused to admit that he was envious, "It looks like you planted the large vegetable orchard in your family, stealing the fruits of the old man''s labor, you are too embarrassed to show off! " "Why are you embarrassed?!" Xie Shengxing was quite proud of this, "I can''t pick some vegetables from the land that my grandma planted? Besides, I often help my grandma with her work, right?!" "What kind of work is it to **** twice for your grandma once in a while?" Yun Zewu said contemptuously, "I really should show you the rose garden of Xiao Hou''s house, then he built all the large areas for his wife, and he gets up every morning. The first thing I do is go to the garden to water, and I often wear plain clothes and trousers after get off work or rest to fertilize and pull weeds for the pile of flowers and plants, and thats called real work. "Cough cough..." Ning Youguang never thought that these two people could also cue her head. The banker twins turned to look at her in unison, and the teasing in their eyes was very obvious. Ning Youguang covered his mouth and whispered to Zhuang Siqi, "I like flowers, it will let me see the sunny side." Since she was a child, she liked to stay in the back garden of her grandfather''s house. She felt that she was sitting alone in the garden, and when it was quiet, many things would come. - words will come, the sun will come, and so will bees and butterflies. The aroma lingers around, especially nourishing the heart. She has always believed that beauty is not instilled, but felt. When a person perceives beauty, positive energy can naturally be generated from within. There is and only positive energy in this world, so that our body can automatically produce antibodies against viruses. Mustard Seed Natsumi, our heart is like a lake, storing and reflecting the world. Each of us should also have a corresponding plant in our heart. After listening carefully, Zhuang Siqi said with an exaggerated expression, "Oh~ you like flowers, so your boyfriend built a rose garden for you with his own hands~ It''s too romantic!" "It''s not a rose garden." Ning Youguang''s fair and delicate face was dyed a crimson, "It''s a garden." "There must be a lot of roses in the garden, right?" Zhuang Siqi''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile. Ning Youguang was speechless. Because there are really a lot of roses in the small garden upstairs of their house. Shi Mochizuki was afraid that his wife was thin-skinned, so he spoke out in time to relieve the siege, "The way of learning lies in applying what you have learned, and combining knowledge with action." "No wonder I often saw him plant roses in the office in the United States. It turned out to be a plan." Xie Shengxing felt that some people were born with 179 more minds than others. I really don''t blame him for not being able to compare. "Otherwise?" Yun Zewu raised his eyebrows, "This man, when have you ever seen him do something meaningless and worthless?" "No, someone else plays chess, and one step looks at three moves. When he plays chess, one moves at a hundred moves!" Xie Shengxing shook his head with great certainty, "I suggested when I was a child that I wanted to transfer the focus of my work to China, and I have also suffered a lot in the United States. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, he will always be at the forefront, but this also proves that his prediction is correct." Hearing what Xie Shengxing said, Yun Zewu couldn''t help but sigh, "At that time, almost all the friends around us were against it, but 0 clearly expressed to us the starting point of his decision at that time." It is inevitable that something worth doing and having long-term value will not be understood. If it is understood by everyone, you will definitely not be able to do it, because everyone wants to do the same thing, then they will all be your competitor." "I''m really obsessed with Xiao." Xie Shengxing and Ning Youguang gave thumbs up, "It''s because of him that we can do things that most people don''t understand, and can create valuable experiences together. , we can stick to the essence of business value together..." It was also that Mochizuki was right when all this proved to the world in the days to come, and pushed MM to a higher and farther place. "It''s high-sounding now..." Yun Zewu started to run the train with his mouth full of seriousness after a while, "I didn''t know who told me ''O looks so good, I must have a lot of good fortune, follow him, absolutely make money''." Xie Shengxing was not at all embarrassed to be ripped off, "What''s wrong? Am I wrong, isn''t he a good fortune?" What can Yun Zewu say, he can only raise his hands in approval, "He is indeed lucky." Not only good fortune, but also good luck with peach blossoms. Therefore, he often doubted that Shi Mochizuki must have accumulated some kind of virtue in his previous life to have such extraordinary luck. "That''s right." Xie Shengxing felt that the thing he was most proud of in his life was to bet on the right time Mochizuki, "Besides, who would give bad guesses to an overly good-looking person?" 1314 Chapter 534： Two more Having said that, he began to talk about two or three things about Mochizuki in the United States when La Bala said, "He really coldly rejected all those who were plotting against him." He said this while watching Ning Youguang. "That''s it." Ning Youguang looked down at Mochizuki with a small smile, "If you don''t tell me, eldest brother, I didn''t even know that Mochizuki was chased by so many people in the United States." "What else do I have that you don''t know?" Shi Mochizuki handed the peeled shrimp to her mouth, "In public, take care of your husband''s reputation." He said this very quietly. The little ones are probably only Ning Youguang and Zhuang Siqi who pricked up their ears to listen to their chat. She smiled secretly while listening, and chewed her ears with her brother by the way, "Brother, let''s talk so much, in the end, it''s still like me, a proper Yangou." Zhuang Jianxian thought for a while, "What you said seems to make sense." Shi Mochizuki waited for Ning Youguang to lean into his hand, after eating the shrimp on his hand, he picked up the warm towel and wiped his hands leisurely. After ??, he looked at Xie Shengxing with deep eyes, "Why don''t I know who is plotting against me?" His low voice, the ending was slightly cold as if it had a hook, slightly dangerous. But Xie Shengxing, who was slightly drunk, obviously did not have such a keen perception. "What do you know?" He waved his hand, "You are addicted to your career every day, and every minute of delay is our loss. Zewu and I will help you clean up all these messes, seeing that you have no intention of it. ." To tell the truth, he didnt feel anything when he did this. After returning to China and discovering that his good brother was actually his future brother-in-law, the more he thought about it, the more proud he became. After the ?? brothers showed their loyalty, Xie Shengxing suddenly fell silent. He blushed and looked at Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue, who were sitting together. After a long while, he looked at how well-matched they were, and after a long while, he said sadly again, "A few of our brothers, it''s really different from the same people." "Why are you still sad?" Yun Zewu laughed and mocked Xie Shengxing, who was suddenly depressed. "It''s not good to be sad." Xie Shengxing sighed, "Some people cheated, some fell in love, and some people have been widowed until now, I feel lonely." Yun Zewu, who often goes on vacation with a bunch of girlfriends, instantly felt inexplicably embarrassed. Ning Youguang and the banker twins bowed their heads and laughed when they saw Yun Zewu''s changing face. "A man who doesn''t love himself is like a rotten cabbage!" Zhuang Siqi complained to Ning Youguang after laughing, "This uncle looks so handsome, but I didn''t expect it to be a scumbag." have to! A man who cheats is really disgusting. I just met Yun Zewu in the box, and Zhuang Siqi has been staring at him for a long time, and now I just hate it and don''t want it. "He doesn''t have an official girlfriend, he just likes to play." Ning Youguang explained with a sullen smile, "But it''s really not good for male virtue." The lively Yun Zewu turned to look at the only two ladies in the box, and found that they were talking to each other. The expressions on their faces were nothing but disgust. foot. Angered, he gritted his teeth and picked up the Maotai at hand and filled Xie Shengxing''s empty glass, "When will your brother come over? Come on, let''s go back after drinking these bottles of Maotai." "So much?" Xie Shengxing turned his head to look at the two unopened bottles of Maotai on the back table, "Where did we two finish drinking so much? Let''s finish this half bottle and leave the rest. Take it away." These four bottles of Maotai were brought by him, and he didn''t intend to finish them. Mainly because tonight is suitable for drinking, but only he and Yun Zewu can drink. "How can you bring back the wine you brought?" Yun Zewu put his hand on Xie Shengxing''s shoulder, "Your brother won the championship tonight, why don''t you drink more?" "You can drink more." Xie Shengxing picked up the glass, "but there are still two bottles of Maotai left. Even if we divide it between the two, each of us will have one bottle. After drinking it, you can''t lie down and go back tonight?" Besides, were not like were young. No one will take care of us when we drink too much, not to mention Ill have to send them back to the dormitory one by one later. said, he put down the wine glass again and took the mobile phone at hand, "I''ll call each one and ask him when he''s ok and can come over." "You beat it for nothing." Yun Zewu said, "Your brother''s celebration banquet tonight will definitely be later than ours." "He''s still a child, what kind of wine does he drink?" Xie Shengxing frowned, speeding up the call to Xie Yizun. But he didn''t want to, the phone he dialed rang for a long time, but no one answered there. Immediately after, when Xie Shengxing was slightly anxious and was about to fight again. The door of the box was pushed open from the outside in, and outside the door stood Xie Yizun, who was dressed in casual clothes, wearing a mask and hat, fully armed. "It''s a coincidence, say one by one, one by one will be here." Yun Zewu smiled as he looked at the child who suddenly appeared outside the door. "Why didn''t you answer your brother''s call?" Xie Shengxing got up, walked to the door, and took his younger brother, who was half a head taller than him, to the vacant seat beside him, "Why did you come here? Are you hungry?" "Hungry!" Xie Yizun said after shouting to everyone present with a smile, "The agent sent me here." After saying that, he took off the hat on his head again, and a face with heavy makeup that had not yet had time to take off was instantly exposed before everyone''s eyes. The banker''s twins and Yun Zewu were both silent. The people next to ?? felt that the air around them was condensed. Yun Zewu hadn''t seen Shi Mochizuki, the extremely beautiful brother-in-law for a long time, and at first glance at the child''s finished makeup under the light, he felt as if he had returned to the feeling of seeing his sister for the first time. , It is really amazing to hold your breath. The dealer''s twins are pretty good-looking, but when they see Xie Yizun in makeup, they can''t help but be stunned I have to say, the beautiful younger brother and the good looks of ordinary people who can go out of the entertainment circle as soon as they enter the entertainment circle is really a wall! Like his sister, he looks so delicate that mortals will be silent when they see him, and can''t boast of being beautiful at all, but when she leaves, she will definitely cover her heart to find out who this person is, and she will be so amazed that she can''t let go. Of course, as Xie Yizun, who is in the crowd and looks so superior that they are not of the same species as ordinary people, Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue could not understand the mood of the twins Yun Zewu and Zhuangjia at this moment. "One by one, drink some soup." Ning Youguang put a bowl of soup prepared by Shi Mochiyue in front of Xie Yizun. "Thank you, sister." Xie Yizun smiled as he picked up the bowl and poured it into his stomach. 1314 Chapter 535： Will you bully people? "Drink slowly." Xie Shengxing watched his younger brother drink in a hurry and reminded him quickly. "I''m so hungry." Xie Yizun didn''t eat well for the competition today, and he didn''t dare to eat more for the competition a few days ago. As soon as I entered the box, I smelled the warm and delicious smell, and I felt that I was hungry enough to eat a cow. Now I can''t stop drinking such a delicious hot soup. "Have some more porridge." Ning Youguang asked the waiter to give Xie Yizun a bowl of porridge again. "Yeah." Xie Yizun put down the empty bowl in his hand and took a big bite of the porridge, but was slightly scalded. "Eat slowly." Xie Shengxing poured him a glass of warm water, "Otherwise, he will choke." "It''s fine." Xie Yizun licked his mouth, but didn''t slow down his eating at all. It can be seen that this child is really hungry. Several people around here saw him so hungry and so thin, more or less distressed in their eyes. Zhuang Siqi put down Xie Yizun''s mobile phone after taking pictures, and leaned into Ning Youguang''s ear and said, "The big star looks at the scenery, and it''s rare behind it." At least the intensity of this diet is not something that ordinary people can bear. "It''s very difficult." Ning Youguang said, "In some respects, it is even more difficult than ordinary people, not only physically have absolute self-control, but also mentally suffer more pressure than ordinary people. ." "It''s really not easy." Zhuang Siqi looked at Aidou''s face, and felt that this person, no matter how beautiful, seemed to be no different from ordinary people when he showed his true side of daily life. They all have to eat, drink water, and breathe air... "It seems that no matter how awesome people live, their lives are similar to ordinary people, and they are all very mediocre." "The best life experience a person can live is to live a mediocre life." Ning Youguang said, "The premise for a person to live a mediocre life is either he works very hard, or he is very smart, otherwise, even mediocrity life is not good. "It hurts." Zhuang Siqi sighed, "Life is too tiring." Here comes the question Then, a person like her who is neither smart nor hardworking, is it not even mediocre? ! "It''s not so much that life is tiring, it''s better to say that life is really tiring." Ning Youguang said, "Everyone is forced to grow from the day he is born, whether he wants it or not, and the other side of growth. It''s pain." "I understand." Zhuang Siqi sighed, "To live is to suffer." "What did you realize?" Zhuang Jianxian turned his head and looked at her with a confused expression. Zhuang Siqi thought that his younger brother was just like himself a flat salted fish, and reached out his hand to pat his head comfortably. "It''s okay, you eat yours." "You can say that." Ning Youguang smiled lightly as he watched the interaction between the siblings. "One by one, have you just had a drink?" Xie Shengxing asked while watching Xie Yizun drinking porridge. "No." Xie Yizun shook his head, "They wanted me to drink, but I didn''t." "It''s right if you don''t drink it." Xie Shengxing scooped him another bowl of soup, "You''re still young, you can''t touch it if you don''t drink it, let alone in such an occasion, how can there be a good person? So, don''t. You don''t have to worry about what bulls, ghosts and snakes are asking you to drink." "I know." Xie Yizun''s beautiful and delicate face showed a bright and open smile, "My dad and my brother-in-law both said that in any social occasion, I just treat people according to my own wishes." "That''s what our family should be like." Xie Shengxing was satisfied, "You don''t need to show anyone''s face to someone who doesn''t know each other." Yun Zewu sneered, "Aren''t you afraid of teaching bad children?" "Aren''t we stupid if we don''t make use of the existing resources?" Xie Shengxing turned to look at him with a look of course, "There are so many people in their circle, so don''t be arrogant, and you shouldn''t be bullied by others. dead?" "Then what if someone says that your child is bullying others?" Yun Zewu thought that the Xie family would teach a child like this, and he might teach a lawless little bully. "Are you going to bully others?" Xie Shengxing turned his head and asked Xie Yizun with a smile. "No." Xie Yizun shook his head, paused slightly and then looked at Shi Mochiyue and added, "It depends on the situation, if you encounter the best, you can still bully others, right, brother-in-law?" Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips and answered in a low voice, "Hmm." "..." Yun Zewu. OK, there are two big devils guarding him, Xie Yizun can''t justify this child until he grows into a little devil. Unfortunately, Xie Shengxing next to him did not see Yun Zewu''s inner speechlessness at all, but said very proudly, "My family is so good, how can I not teach him how to protect himself?" "My brother-in-law said, just let me do things according to my wishes." Xie Yizun also laughed, "As for the rest, let the world''s punishment and judgment go to hell." "That''s right." Xie Shengxing gave Shi Mochiyue a thumbs up, "Our children should be like this." Xie Yizun is also called good? ! Xie Shengxing''s filter for his younger brother is really the same thickness in two lifetimes. Ning Youguang held his forehead, "One by one, we still have to learn to be self-reliant and self-improvement. Although the shortcut seems easy to take, it is the hardest way." She couldn''t stand Xie Shengxing and Shi Wangyue, who were so arrogant and rude to teach her younger brother the way of life. It seems that in the future, I still have to keep an eye on my silly brother. Don''t learn your skills, but people are led astray. "Mmmm." Xie Yizun nodded obediently, "Strategically despising the enemy, tactically attaching importance to the enemy, I will steadily forge my various skills." He clearly remembered what his sister said, "Things that are difficult and things that should be done are often the same thing, and everything that is meaningful is not easy. In adult life, there is no such thing as easy, so you No matter what you do, you have to be down-to-earth, and only by moving forward steadily can you walk steadily and make rapid progress. Not to mention that after several years of hard work as a trainee, even this time he participated in the draft competition of "Idol 688", and he felt that no matter what he did, it would not be so easy to be the best. He has experienced himself that if he finds it easy to do something, either he has worked **** it countless times, and has made it a habit to do it. Or, he simply didn''t do it well. "Awesome one by one." Ning Youguang praised his brother and gave him a piece of fish, "This is delicious." After reading Xie Yizun with a smile on his face, he finished eating the fish. Ning Youguang suddenly thought of the previous memories, so he leaned into Shi Mochizuki''s ear and whispered, "Those who have dreams and are willing to work hard for them seem to never get old and have super vitality." 1314 Chapter 536： two more "Oh, it seems that I have to keep working hard for my dream." Shi Mochizuki raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you still have dreams that haven''t come true?" Ning Youguang asked after a moment''s surprise. "Guess." Shi Mochizuki smiled, looked at her with deep eyes for a long time, then turned to look at Xie Yizun who had just entered the door, "Are you tired of the competition this time?" "It''s a bit." Xie Yizun said, "The main reason is that our instructor is very, very strict with the players. Although we all know that this is a performance that he is responsible for us, many trainees can''t stand it under high pressure." "This year''s program is doing well, and the audience''s reputation is constantly improving." Zhuang Siqi said, "This should also be the reason why the instructor is strict with you." "There are a lot of factors in this regard." Xie Yizun felt that this competition was tiring, but the reward was really great, "This competition, we have so many people participating, and only five people debuted in the end. I heard that, Originally, the show team wanted eight people to debut, but in the end, because they didn''t want to recover the word of mouth, they lost three more." "Who is your mentor?" Xie Shengxing asked curiously. "Zhou Tang." Zhuang Siqi answered first. "Zhou Tang?" Xie Shengxing had heard the name of this person, "The one from your company? Very popular." "Yes." Xie Yizun nodded, "Brother Zhou is very popular, many fans like him." "Oh." Xie Shengxing said, "How is his strength? He is so strict with you." "You can sing and dance well, and can act." Xie Yizun still admires Zhou Tang, a senior in the company. "That''s ok." Xie Shengxing said, "You can learn more from others in the future." "One by one, if you don''t understand anything professionally, you can ask Tangtang." Ning Youguang interjected, "He is a friend of Brother Ming Dynasty." "Brother Zhou is a friend of Brother Ming Dynasty?" Although Xie Yizun didn''t have much interaction with Ming Dynasty, he knew him. "No wonder he usually takes care of me." "Goddess, do you also know Tangtang?" Zhuang Siqi was stunned. "I know." Ning Youguang said, "He lives in my father''s neighborhood, and often follows my brother to my father''s place to eat. I have seen him there several times." "Wow, so he and Director Ning live in the same community." Zhuang Siqi was very curious, "How is Tangtang in private? Is he handsome? Is he different from the one with makeup on?" She had been chasing Zhou Tang for a while, concerts, fan meetings, etc., and she had also seen him up close. But the idols I saw on those occasions were all carefully dressed up, and of course they were different from him in private. Now, when I hear Ning Youguang say that we have eaten together several times, I can''t help asking a few more questions. "People are okay in private." Ning Youguang said a few words pertinently, "High emotional intelligence, handsome, and of course there is a difference between the appearance of makeup, but it is still good-looking." After hearing what Ning Youguang said, Zhuang Siqi''s eyes turned slightly, and he asked, "What about the time?" Ning Youguang hadn''t answered yet, Xie Yizun hurriedly replied, "Of course Brother Zhou can''t compare to my brother-in-law!" He looked at Zhuang Siqi seriously and said, "My brother-in-law is the most handsome guy I''ve ever seen. There are so many stars in the entertainment industry, I don''t think anyone can compare to my brother-in-law, even with makeup on." "Brother, why are you so sure?" Zhuang Siqi couldn''t help laughing, "Aesthetics has always been loved by radishes and cabbage. What if your sister''s aesthetics are different from yours?" After ??, she looked at Ning Youguang with a smile, "What do you think? Goddess." Ning Youguang smiled and poured a glass of water for Zhuang Siqi, "Then you know that my aesthetics are different from Yiyi?" After watching a circle of the play, Yun Zewu leaned over to Mochizuki while he was drinking soup unhurriedly and smirked, "It seems that you are good to brother-in-law for a reason." This child is sincere. This is really similar to his brother, it''s all the brainless blow of Shi Mochizuki. "What is Zhou Tang called, he must be handsome but not young, absolutely handsome!" If not, Xie Shengxing also shouted after his brother, "How good we are when we are young, we can''t choose from head to toe, and then Coupled with this temperament, how is the extravagance of a suit comparable to a star?!" Speaking of this, he was afraid that his younger brother would be unhappy, so he immediately licked his face and leaned over to him and said, "Brother is not looking down on celebrities, you are different from them." "I know." Xie Yizun didn''t think his brother meant to belittle him at all, and agreed with him very much, "My brother-in-law has a really good temperament! The male stars in the entertainment industry can''t compare at all." "Oh~" Zhuang Siqi gave a meaningful look at Mochizuki when he was drinking soup with his head down and continued to press Ning Youguang, "Both your brother and your brother think your boyfriend is more handsome than Zhou Tang, and you think your boyfriend is handsome. , or Zhou Tangshuai?" Ning Youguang glanced at Shimochiyue with a gentle look, and smiled at Zhuang Siqi Yingying, "When he comes, he will disperse a pool of starlight and become my moon." "So I am very fortunate to be with him." When the words were over, she turned her head to look at Shi Mochizuki, who happened to be looking up at her as well. In that instant, everyone around the table saw that when they looked at each other, their eyes were smiling. Zhuang Siqi originally wanted to joke, and continued to question Ning Youguang, "Sister, what do you mean by that?" But it was just right, after seeing Mochizuki and Ning Youguang looking at each other, a light flashed in her mind, and she suddenly remembered a sentence she read in a book she didnt know before "The highest level of love is not I miss you, I love you, but I am with you." When Zhuang Jianxian saw this scene, he couldn''t help but think in his heart, when he goes back later, he must ask his sister if he has eaten with her friend and her friend''s boyfriend? How did you feel about eating with them? Isn''t it too cruel to a dog? ! Yun Zewu looked at the rising corner of the mouth of someone beside him, and finally couldn''t help but grit his teeth, and cursed in his heart: "Fuck!" He is not jealous at all! real! one! point! also! Do not! envy! Mu! jealous! jealous! hatred! On a hot summer night, there is an unusually warm silence, as if everything in the universe is listening. As it approached midnight, the flow of people on the street gradually became sparse. But the street lights on both sides of the road are still on, from a distance, it looks like a long river with shimmering waves. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang were in such a long river of flickering lights, walking hand in hand to the community, chatting softly. Mainly Shi Mochizuki was asking, "Do you really think I''m more handsome than Zhou Tang?" Ning Youguang tilted his head, looking at the child who was completely different from the calm and self-controlled child in the box, and smiled softly, "Otherwise?" 1314 Chapter 537： My boyfriend is very strong Under the fusion of moonlight and light, Ning Youguang''s exquisite face also seemed to be covered with a layer of soft light, and Mochizuki''s heart softened when he saw it. After a long sigh in the bottom of his heart, he wrapped his arms around him and took his beautiful and dreamy girlfriend into his arms, "I really want to take out my heart and give it to you." Under the warm street lamp, he kissed the top of her head lightly and affectionately. The warm breath infiltrated from the scalp, Ning Youguang felt a numbness on the top of his head, but he didn''t say anything, but leaned back and wrapped his arms around Shi Mochizuki''s back, tightly. The two stood under the street lamp and hugged for a while, then separated, and walked towards home hand in hand. "It''s so fragrant, have you smelled it?" Suddenly, a burst of floral fragrance came from the tip of the nose. Shi Mochizuki''s sense of smell is not as sensitive as hers. He raised his head and smelled it carefully, only to smell a slight fragrance in the air. "Is it the fragrance of flowers in the community?" He guessed. "It''s the scent of lily." Ning Youguang confirmed. "That''s not it." There are many flowers in the community where they live, but there are no lilies. "Let''s go quickly and see if someone is selling flowers ahead." Ning Youguang happily dragged Mochizuki forward. Sure enough, the two of them didn''t go far, and when they turned the intersection, they saw a flower seller standing beside a tricycle, waiting for passers-by to buy flowers under the night light. The two walked over to look and found that there were still a lot of flowers left on the tricycle. There are double lilies, roselles, carnations, and hydrangea Ning Youguang glanced at Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki immediately said to the florist, "We want all these flowers, how much?" The flower sellers were surprised and delighted, and looked at them in disbelief, "Do you want all these flowers?" "All." Mochizuki nodded, and took out his mobile phone and started to open the payment software. "I''ll sell you all this late business at a low price." The flower seller happily counted the number of flowers left on the float. After ??, he looked at the two of them nervously and reconfirmed, "Do you really want all of them? If you want, I''ll help you bandage it." "If you want, you can pack it." Shi Mochizuki neatly scanned the WeChat payment code posted by the florist on the tricycle, "It''s all packed together." "Okay" The flower seller heard the sound of "ding" on WeChat indicating that the payment has been received, and took out the flowers from the flower bucket in the car and packed them, "This flower is very fresh, I only approved it from the flower market in the afternoon, and I will send you a few packets of flower nutrient supplements later, you can go back and put them in the vase, these flowers are guaranteed to be fresh for at least half a month." "Your flowers are really good, thank you." Ning Youguang said in a soft voice, "Please give us two bundles, so we can take them apart." "Okay." If he hadn''t had to look at the flowers he was wrapping in his hand, the florist''s eyes would have been reluctant to move away from Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue, "I''ll bundle the big ones and the small ones." "Thank you." Ning Youguang reached out and gently touched the leaves of the double-petaled lily, and said softly, "The flowers are sold out, you should go home early, there are many mosquitoes outside." "Yes yes yes." The florist lowered his head, feeling a little wet in his eyes, but the action of wrapping flowers in his hands was faster, "There are so many flowers, it is more heavy to carry them with bare hands, or I will help you deliver them. Downstairs in the community, do you live nearby?" "I drive, very fast, and I don''t waste my time getting home." "No need." Ning Youguang chuckled, "My boyfriend is very strong, I can''t hold it anymore, so I''ll give it to him, no problem." Shi Mochizuki didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth twitched. "Then I''ll pack a sturdy bag." The flower seller raised his head with a smile on his face, "Young man does have strength. This handsome guy is so tall and tall, so he can''t carry it on his shoulders, so he will carry it home." In the gentle night wind, Ning Youguang looked at the tall man beside him and smiled softly. On the second day, Shi Mochizuki went to work. The twins of the dealer should come to the door to watch the "rose garden" of the "future tense". "There are so many roses in your garden, what is not a rose garden?" Zhuang Siqi stood on the top floor of "Future Time", looking at the blooming flowers in front of him, and was amazed. "Doesn''t a rose garden mean a garden where all roses are in the garden?" Ning Youguang stood in the sunlight with a smile, and asked the housekeeper twins who were watching their small garden seriously, "Would you like something to drink in the garden?" "I want it!" Zhuang Siqi nodded, "I want coffee." Zhuang Jianxian held the phone and turned to look at Ning Youguang, "I can do it, thank you Sister Youyou." "Then you also drink coffee." Ning Youguang smiled, "Can you do it with your hands?" "Yes." Zhuang Jianxian nodded. Ning Youguang turned around and went back to the house to prepare coffee and snacks. The remaining dealer twins looked at the garden in front of them and jumped with excitement. "Hurry up and send a video to eldest sister." Zhuang Siqi instructed Zhuang Jianxian with a face full of excitement. "Why didn''t you post it yourself?" Zhuang Jianxian scolded her with some dissatisfaction, but he still obediently called Zhuang Yijing''s WeChat video. "I want to take a picture." Zhuang Siqi said confidently. "Then I want to take pictures too." Although Zhuang Jianxian is a boy, he likes seeing the flowers in full bloom in the garden. "Just wait and get my picture." Zhuang Siqi looked proud, "I must take a lot of beautiful pictures and videos back today, and I will also do a vlog." "Okay, then let me choose the pictures you take first." Zhuang Jianxian knows his sister, the photography skills are really good! After all, she is a well-known and well-known photo shooter on the Internet. Whenever there is a star idol she likes on stage, she will rush in front with her gun and cannon, contributing a lot of magical pictures to the fans of the whole network. His sister''s shooting skills have been verified by people all over the country. is awesome! Moreover, he is also very clear that his sister''s superb photography + post-processing skills were specially learned by her with a lot of money. After chasing stars so professionally, what else can Zhuang Jianxian say to his sister? One word "serving"! "No problem." Zhuang Siqi gave Zhuang Jianxian an OK gesture with a smile. Here, the video that Zhuang Jianxian sent to Zhuang Yijing was also connected. "I have something to say, nothing to hang up." Zhuang Yijing in the video, wearing a full black Armani suit, is sitting in her general manager''s office. From Zhuang Jianxian''s point of view, you can only see her sharp chin, upper body and the snow-white ceiling above her head. It looks like she is still busy with work. "Sister, guess where we are?" Zhuang Jianxian hurriedly laughed out loud. "Where?" Zhuang Yijing''s voice over the file came from over there. 1314 Chapter 538： Two more "Sister, do you have a cold?" Zhuang Jianxian heard Zhuang Yijing speak with a thick nasal voice. "I got a little cold when I woke up in the morning, I''m fine." Zhuang Yijing reached out and picked up the tissue next to him and wiped his nose, "Where are you?" "Sister, are you running the air conditioner too low?" Zhuang Jianxian asked with concern. "Well." Zhuang Yijing responded. "If you catch a cold, remember to drink more hot water and bask in the sun." After Zhuang Jianxian''s thoughtful instructions, he turned the phone over and let the flowery scene in front of him cut into the camera, "Do you know where this is?" Zhuang Yijing bowed his head, just in time to see the gorgeous garden scene in his phone, he was slightly stunned, "Did you go and have a home?" "Yes, my sister and I came to the goddess'' house today to see the flowers." Zhuang Jianxian said happily, "Have you been here too? How can you see it at a glance?" "I haven''t been there." Zhuang Yijing stopped his work, "But I have seen it in the video." She had to admit, she was sore Suddenly I dont want to work anymore. Depressed, she threw the document aside, and she started a video with Zhuang Jianxian, "Is there a beautiful garden?" "Beautiful!" Zhuang Jianxian didn''t get his sister''s envy and jealousy across the screen at all, "It''s so beautiful, the sky garden with my sister''s house is so big, I''ll take it for you." After saying that, he got up, walked to the entrance and started to take pictures of the garden in front of him to Zhuang Yijing. Zhuang Yijing looked very seriously. Ning Youguang often shared with her videos and photos in the garden before, but she didn''t show her all of their gardens like her brother did. So today, it is the first time she has seen the secret garden of her best friend''s house in such a complete way. After Zhuang Jianxian showed her all the gardens, she suffered from occupational diseases and assessed, "This garden must be at least a hundred square meters, right?" Ning Youguang returned to the garden with coffee, small cakes and biscuits when he happened to hear what Zhuang Yijing asked in the video. replied smoothly, "One hundred and thirty flats." "The two of you are too amazing to be able to build such a big private garden on such a high roof." Zhuang Siqi simply didn''t want Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue admired by the gods. "It has been nearly three years since the garden was built, and the garden has the scale it is today. This is a long and huge project, and it is all backed by Mochizuki''s support." Ning Youguang said with a smile. "No wonder Uncle Yun is always amazing when he says it." Zhuang Siqi thought of what Yun Zewu and Xie Shengxing said at the dinner table last night. "He also loves flowers, so he enjoys it in the process of building the garden." Ning Youguang said, "I am a military advisor, and I am responsible for planning the appearance of the garden I want. He is a soldier and is responsible for implementing. Watering, planting flowers, etc. He does all the physical work, and I do the technical work such as pruning and styling, and we all reap different joys in the process of playing with flowers." "666..." Zhuang Siqi sighed after hearing this, "I really admire you guys, you are usually so busy, and you can take care of such a large garden with your own hands. In our family, including my dad who is lying flat, there are a total of four wastes. The gardens are taken care of by specialized gardeners. After she counted with her fingers, she covered her face "Ah! I suddenly feel so ashamed!" "Life is not only about the things in front of you, but also the flowers and healing around you." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Mochizuki and I are usually very busy with work, and this garden is our leisure paradise." Their favorite is to sit in the garden to rest when the sun is setting and the moon is in the sky. Birds chirping, the breeze blowing on the cheeks, the fragrance of flowers lingering, and the tense body and mind of each other can relax immediately. "You came just right, the figs and grapes are ripe." Ning Youguang put the coffee and snacks in his hand on the white tea table in the garden, turned around, walked to the side, picked up an empty flower basket and put two handfuls in it. Scissors. Then, he handed the flower basket containing two flower scissors to the dealer twins, "Go pick grapes and figs, pick as many as you want." "Are you still planting figs and grapes on the roof? Where are you?! Oh my God! What a wonderful house!" Full of exploration. "Over there." Ning Youguang reached out and pointed to a far corner. Zhuang Jianxian and Zhuang Siqi grabbed the basket and ran in the direction she pointed. When they reached the place, they were shocked again "Oh, mygod! You even planted vegetables on the roof!" The twins stood under the grape trellis, looking at the vegetable field beside the vines and fig trees, their voices shrill. "I planted some potatoes, greens, cucumbers and tomatoes, and eggplants." Ning Youguang walked over slowly, "Mochizuki likes tomatoes and eggplants." Zhuang Siqi''s pretty little face immediately showed an exaggerated, ambiguous smile, "That''s why you love potatoes, greens and cucumbers." Ning nodded lightly. "Hahaha, I knew it." Zhuang Siqi couldn''t help laughing, "I originally saw that rose garden and thought it was always nice to you, but when I saw this vegetable field and fruit trees, I always treated you when I found out. Could be better." "Why do you say that?" Ning Youguang laughed. "Because he planted your favorite things in the garden with the best light." Zhuang Siqi rarely showed his keen observation. "Okay." To be honest, if Zhuang Siqi hadn''t said so, she would not have observed this. has failed. she secretly said. "How are the grapes ripe?" On the other end of the phone, Zhuang Yijing asked after listening to a few people''s chat. "There are quite a few." Zhuang Jianxian adjusted the angle of the phone so that Zhuang Yijing could better see the bunches of green or purple grapes hanging above his head. "So many?" Zhuang Yijing saw that there were about ten bunches of red grapes in the camera, and immediately decided, "Help me pick all the grapes that are ripe in their house and bring them back to me tomorrow." Those who work while sick are in urgent need of comfort food. "There are also ripe figs, which are all picked, and bring them to me tomorrow together." "Have you picked it all?" Zhuang Jianxian felt a little embarrassed. While Ning Youguang was chatting with Zhuang Siqi, he whispered to the phone and said, "They planted a vine and a fig tree in total. It is said that It just came out this year, and there arent many knots. "She said she wanted to send me grapes and figs." Zhuang Yijing shouted cheekily, "Please ask me if you have any, when are you going to send me grapes and figs." "All taken off." have to! There is no need for Zhuang Jianxian to lick his face and ask. Zhuang Yijing shouted so loudly on the phone. Ning had a hard time thinking about it without hearing it. So, he chuckled. 1314 Chapter 539： OK, welcome "over!" The owner of "Orchard" is so generous, after Zhuang Jianxian and Zhuang Siqi happily put down their mobile phones, they each picked up a pair of scissors and went to the fruit that was glowing in the sun. Zhuang Jianxian has a high character and chooses to cut grapes. Zhuang Siqi was a little shorter, so he bent down to cut the figs. Ning Youguang went under the grape trellis and helped Zhuang Jianxian pick up the grapes. Soon a basket was filled with grapes. Ning Youguang said to Zhuang Jianxian, "Wait a while, I''ll go get another basket." She put the grapes aside, went into the room and brought out a basket of the same style. When ?? came out, he saw Zhuang Siqi squatting under a lush fig tree eating fruit. "Is it delicious?" she asked with a smile. "It''s delicious." Zhuang Siqi nodded, "It''s too sweet." "Grapes are so sweet." Zhuang Jianxian''s voice came from overhead. Ning Youguang looked up have to! It turned out that there was more than one little mouse that was stealing food in the garden. "Do you want to eat here, or do you just finish picking and sit down to eat?" "After picking, sit down and eat." Zhuang Siqi and Zhuang Jianxian threw the peels in their hands into the trash can next to them, and continued to cut grapes and figs. After picking grapes and figs, the housekeeper twins went to the kitchen very sensible and washed a plate of grapes and figs. Several people were sitting in the garden, eating freshly picked fruit and drinking freshly brewed coffee, feeling that this day was simply a joyful day "Coffee is good too." Zhuang Jianxian is very satisfied with the coffee. "Don''t drink too much." Ning Youguang reminded with a smile, "I''ll drink some health tea later." The fragile stomachs of these two can''t stand the toss. "What could be better than this?" Zhuang Siqile''s whole body shook. After a few chats, Ning Youguang introduced them to the small flower pond on the inside of the tea table, "Because the light is a little bit poor, the plants here are all shade-loving plants, such as dripping Guanyin, arrowroot, ferns, and copper coin grass. Wait." So it looks fresh and green as a whole, and there are clay pots next to it, giving people a quiet and leisurely feeling. Zhuang Siqi curiously tugged at an unknown plant outside the tea table, "What kind of plant is this?" "Fujiyue." Ning Youguang said, "Because the light is not good, it hasn''t bloomed this year, and I plan to remove it after a while." "Oh oh oh~" Zhuang Siqi smiled, "The name of this flower is really nice, it''s not bad to grow this plant that doesn''t bloom, it''s all fresh and green, sitting here drinking tea too Its comfortable, and its good for the eyes and mind. "Mochizuki said the same thing." Ning Youguang chuckled, "So I''ve been hesitating whether to remove it or not." "Hahaha~ Then you two discuss it." Zhuang Siqi said haha. Ning Youguang smiled and continued to introduce to the twins, "The flowers here can bloom from early spring to late autumn. In early spring, tulips, daffodils, and snowflakes will bloom. April and May are Fujiyue''s home ground. Autumn At the same time, the leaves of the maple leaves will gradually turn yellow and red, and the European moon will begin to bloom again, and then it will bloom until late autumn and even winter." "Wow!" Zhuang Siqi and Zhuang Jianxian looked at each other, "It made us want to tidy up our garden again when we go back. It blooms all year round, it''s so beautiful." "It doesn''t bloom all year round. It''s quiet here from early winter to spring." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand and pointed to the area where roses and roses are planted in the garden, "At that time, it will turn into sections of brown stalks. When the temperature rises and the sunshine becomes longer in the coming year, the flower branches will turn into flowers and leaves." "Are you talking about this blockbuster?" Zhuang Siqi ran to stand between the arches of a large flower. "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. "What variety is this?" Zhuang Siqi bent over, leaned forward to a pink rose and smelled the fragrance of flowers. "Pink Da Vinci." "What about this?" She pointed to another flower next to her. "Flotina." "what about this?" "Distant drums." "what about this?" "The Lady of Chenonceau." "what about this?" "sparkling." "This, this, this, this, this..." "Angela, Red Lonza, Ella Pom Pom, Parade, Fuji Xiaoyi, The Gate of Happiness, Arabian Nights." "Goddess, you are really amazing, how can you remember the flower names so clearly and distinguish them so clearly?" Zhuang Siqi felt that if Ning Youguang was not a teacher, he would be a very professional gardener when he was a gardener. "Most of your questions are about Fujiyue. If you look at it every day, of course you can tell the difference." Ning Youguang chuckled. "What is this?" Walking back to the tea table from under the arch, Zhuang Siqi casually touched a nice flower that bloomed in the wind, "Can I pick it?" "welcome." "what?" "The name of the flower in your hand is Welcome, you can pick it." Zhuang Siqi decisively took off the cane in his hand, "OK, welcome." "Is it important to plant so many vines?" Zhuang Siqi, who sat back at the tea table and picked up the coffee, asked curiously. "If you plant the vine moon, you can make an arch, and the lush leaves in summer can shade the hydrangea below." "Oh, oh, don''t tell me, I thought that planting hydrangeas under the flower wall was to save space." "There are also some factors." Ning Youguang said. "This isn''t the best time for flowers to bloom in your garden, right?" Although the current garden is also very splendid, Zhuang Siqi knows that most flowers bloom in May. "Yes, the flowers in the small garden are most prosperous in May, when the roses bloom." So for the past two years, every May, her shots are always busy. The main reason is that she wants to record all the beautiful scenery that she has waited for a year, and keep reminiscing before the next flower blooms. Mochizuki doesn''t like taking pictures, but he likes to enjoy the view of the moon and roses in full bloom. In addition, he also enjoys sitting on a garden chair reading a book, blowing the wind, and sipping on flowers in the evening. So much so that when Ning Youguang saw Shi Mochizuki sitting in the garden after get off work, the duo couldn''t help but think, "Is it because I''m at home, so I like to get off work on time and take my work home to do it? Or is it because I don''t want to give up? Flowers in the sun, so you often get off work on time and take your work home to do it?" But what about him? For her, these random speculations are all false and unimportant. The important thing is that she knows that the person who gets off work on time every day is happy. He often said to her: "I am in charge of planting flowers, and you are in charge of viewing flowers." "This flower is really you." Ning Youguang will laugh and retort from time to time, "This flower is ours." "Yes, it''s ours." Mochizuki often chuckles as he should. Because of the height of the building, and the two households on the top floor of this building are also them. There is not even a neighbor around, so few people would think that someone would plant a "rose garden" for their loved one on the roof of this high-rise building made of gold, steel and concrete. Mochizuki, who was planting flowers, was completely different from the one who wore a haute couture suit and shuttled through high-end office buildings at work. He was wearing the pure natural handmade cotton trousers and trousers that Ning Youguang bought for him, turning the soil in the garden and wielding scissors, exactly like a flower farmer. However, even if Shi always becomes a flower farmer, he is also a very good-looking flower farmer. Last night, at the dinner table, there was something that Yun Zewu didnt say precisely It is her who wakes up every morning and goes to the garden to look at the flowers. She patiently watches the changes of every flower. How can there be time to look at flowers in the morning? He wants to work out and make breakfast. Thinking of this, Ning Youguang couldn''t help smiling and said to the Zhuang family twins, "The essence of gardening is to plant, no matter if it fails or succeeds, there will be harvests and acceptances. Through planting, we can observe the growth of plants and learn from them. Strength can relieve stress, make us more calm and happy, and enrich our spiritual world. After chatting for a long time, Zhuang Siqi realized that if it was the top floor, the terrace that was built into the garden seemed to be too large. "Do you have a house with such a big terrace?" Zhuang Jianxian''s eyes just fell on the next door. He found that the terrace next door was connected to this side, so he asked, "The next door is also your home?" Ning nodded lightly, "Yes." "You two live in such a big house?" As soon as Zhuang Siqi came here, he found that the house where Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang lived was quite big, and now they were surprised to hear that they were also next door. "Next door is the study." Ning Youguang explained. "Study?" Zhuang Jianxian was very surprised, "You have two houses on one ladder, and the next door should be the same size as the place you live in. So, is your study so big?" "We prefer to stay in the study." Ning Youguang said. "The goddess is a professor, a writer, and a cultural person." Zhuang Jianxian still knows something about Ning Youguang, "Isn''t it normal to have a decent study?" "Yes." After being reminded by his younger brother, Zhuang Siqi also realized that he was like this. He seemed a little uneducated, so he made up for himself, "I have a sister, can I visit your study?" "Of course." Ning Youguang asked, "Now?" "Yes." Zhuang Siqi nodded. Zhuang Jianxian next to ?? also showed curiosity in his eyes. Ning Youguang led the two of them directly through the garden, went to the other side, and pushed open the glass door of the study next door. This door happens to be the door of her study in the "Study of No Life". Ning Youguang pushed the door open, Zhuang Jianxian and Zhuang Siqi felt a calming calm lingering in the room in front of them, and they were amazed. "Your study is so empty." Zhuang Jianxian. "Why do I feel that my heart is a lot quieter as soon as I enter this house?" Zhuang Siqi. When she said this, she looked at Zhuang Jianxian, who nodded, "I also feel very quiet and comfortable." "When I designed this house, my request to the designer was to be empty and quiet." Ning Youguang said, "Would you like to go in again?" 1314 Chapter 540： You dont need to be happy, you just need the trash can came out of the "Study of No Life". Zhuang Siqi asked Ning Youguang, "Are you born to love plants so much?" Ning Youguang smiled, "It should be." In fact, she herself is not sure if she is a natural lover of plants. She thought of her previous life, and someone asked her, "You have such a childhood, how can you still live so powerfully to heal others, how did you do it?" She once thought for a while and said "I don''t know, more than ten years ago, I hadn''t grown up enough to understand any kind of spiritual healing method, or met someone like that to guide me, I just love plants, and I envy them, so I foolishly toward them Learn how to be a good child of the earth, that''s all." So, what motivated her to love plants? Growing up, she often felt out of place with the people around her. Even more so in middle school, when she was at school, she lived in a multi-person dormitory for a while, and then the dormitory was isolated, but she didn''t know the reason or how to solve it, so she could only choose to escape, avoid disputes, avoid them , and do not get along with them unless it is necessary. There are two places for her to hide, one is the bookstore outside the school, and the other is the field outside the school. At that time, the school happened to be built on the outskirts of the city, and there was a vast field behind the campus. And she especially likes to go to the field when it is not raining and there is no class, or when she is in a particularly bad mood. Because the wind and crops in the wild made her feel at peace, just like sitting in the yard alone when she was a child, counting the sunlight leaking from the leaves. The two girls chatted casually. Zhuang Jianxian suddenly sighed! "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Siqi turned to look at her brother who was playing on the phone. "Eldest sister asked her assistant to book a return ticket for us." Zhuang Jianxian looked at Zhuang Siqi and said. "Isn''t it better to book a plane ticket?" Zhuang Siqi didn''t understand what was so sighing, "How many days are there for the flight tomorrow?" "There is no problem with the flight booking." Zhuang Jianxian had a speechless expression on his face, "The problem is that she still asked her assistant to book two different flights for us." "???!" Zhuang Siqi also felt speechless, "Why hasn''t this happened yet?" This time, she and her brother came to Beijing on two flights, one after the other, so they couldn''t get on the plane together, not to mention the delay. Zhuang Jianxian also nodded tiredly, "She said that what happened before was not a whim, but a family rule that our family must abide by in the future." Zhuang Siqi. Well, not only is it not a whim, but it has also become a family rule! "What''s the matter?" Ning Youguang asked with concern when he saw the extremely complicated expressions on the faces of the banker''s twins. "It''s my sister." Zhuang Siqi sighed, "Because of the collective poisoning incident in our family, she made a new family rule for our family." "What family rules?" Ning Youguang asked curiously. "Go ahead." Zhuang Siqi gave Zhuang Jianxian a weak look. The latter feels like its too hard to describe "My sister said that in order to avoid group misfortunes in our family in the future, when the family travels in the future, they are not allowed to take the same flight, they are not allowed to take the same car, they are not allowed to go out to eat together, they must be separated." Ning Youguang was silent and smiled, "Just in case, the sense of crisis is very strong, and the family rules are very good." you sure? Banker twins. School season starts in early September. Ning Youguang had been busy at school for a long time in August. It happened that the day before the school started, there was no class for her, and there was not much work, so she lazily went to school after lunch. However, as soon as she parked the car in the parking lot, she suddenly saw a student who taught last semester arguing with a middle-aged woman in the parking lot. Judging from the appearance and the way they interacted, they should be mother and daughter. relation. "That''s how you say you love me? It''s obviously something I don''t like, but you have to force it on me, and it has to be prepared for me. If that''s the case, I beg you, don''t prepare it, okay? ?" "It''s all what you need, what''s the matter, it''s all according to your liking?" The middle-aged woman was carrying two bags and looked very angry. "Are you sure it''s according to my liking? Have you asked me?" The girl was even more angry. "What''s the matter, didn''t you like this very much when you were a child?" The middle-aged woman looked like she should, looking at her actions, she wanted the girl to take the bag in her hand. "Does it mean that I like it now that I like it before?" The girl stepped back in avoidance. Judging from her body language, she refused to accept it. "I told you no, no, no, did you listen?" - "Also, you were like that in the car just now. You have to say a bunch of things that I don''t want to hear. I told you not to say it, but you can''t stop. You have to tell me... I beg you, if You don''t want me to hate my dad, you start shutting up now, and don''t tell me bad things about my dad in the future." "I''m too lazy to quarrel with him now, I''m just telling you, I won''t tell you, who else can I tell you, you are my daughter, it''s rare to say that?" "It''s not impossible to tell, but how many times have you told me about the things that happened more than ten years ago in a summer vacation?" Her female student released her suitcase and raised her hand, "At least twenty times, You know what? Besides, the only way you can solve problems with him is to quarrel?" "I''m just angry." The middle-aged woman carried the bag and frowned. "You are angry, you are angry, well, you have been angry, you have been ruminating your resentment and scars, those things are over, my dad is fine, it''s time to eat, drink, as long as you always take it out, It''s like a foot-binding cloth, isn''t it disgusting? Is it a big deal? Can''t get through it after so many years?" The female student roared at her with a breakdown, "You sent me to school today, and I also packed up my mood, I think I want to make you happy, I want to have some delicious food with you, but when you eat, you keep pulling your face, letting you eat this is not delicious, and eating that is not delicious, is it a disappointment?" "It''s not bad, but the seasoning is a little heavy." The middle-aged woman defended. "OK, I get it." The girl hugged her head, looking very angry and helpless, "You just think it''s not delicious anywhere, so you can make it the best, right? We won''t go out to eat after that. It''s a waste of money and a waste of mood." "Ningning, don''t do this, that''s not what I meant." The middle-aged woman wanted to explain, "I just think..." "Yes!" The girl stretched out her hand to stop her mother, "Don''t say you don''t think so, it''s my fault, I take it for granted, you don''t need to be happy, you just need a good trash can." 1314 Chapter 541： two more "Ningning, why do you say that about mom?" the middle-aged woman said bitterly. The girl looked at her mother silently for a long time, then lifted the suitcase, "Forget it..." she said, "You drive back yourself." After she finished speaking, she pulled the suitcase and turned around quickly and left, "I''m going to the dormitory, you drive back carefully, and I''ll send you a WeChat message when it''s almost there." "Ningning." The middle-aged woman stood there and watched for a while, and realized that she still had two bags in her hands, "Take this back." "No, no." The girl didn''t turn her head back, but her voice was sharp. After the middle-aged woman took two steps, she stopped again when she saw her daughter''s appearance. After ??, she got into the car, turned on the accelerator, and drove away. However, Ning Youguang was sitting in the car and saw it. After the middle-aged woman started the car, the girl stopped instead, turned around, and stared at the direction the car was leaving for a long time, a long time... Ning Youguang got out of the car in time. "Liu Youning." "Mr. Ning?" The girl turned her head slightly only to see Ning Youguang coming out diagonally behind her. "Did Mom send you to school today?" Ning Youguang walked into his student with a light smile. "Teacher." The girl lowered her head slightly. Ning Youguang approached her, looked at what she was carrying on her back and held it in her hand, and said with a smile, "There are a lot of things, I''ll give you a ride." "Teacher, I can move it myself." The girl put the bag that fell on her wrist and put it back on her arm. But obviously, it seems that she is still struggling to hold it. "I''ll help you get this." Ning Youguang put his hand on the girl''s arm. "Thank you, teacher." The two stalemate for a while, but the girl still did not refuse Ning Youguang''s help. "Come to school at this time, have you eaten lunch?" Ning Youguang asked with concern, pretending that he hadn''t heard the quarrel between her and her mother. "I ate it." The girl replied, "Little Four Happiness I ate with my mother." "Wow, you ate Xiao Sixi for noon today." Ning Youguang chuckled, "I also love to eat their home, and the dishes are especially delicious." "Yeah, I think so too." A smile appeared on the girl''s face, but soon the smile disappeared, "But my mother thinks the smell is a bit heavy." "That''s it." Ning Youguang chatted happily while walking with the girl towards the school''s girls'' dormitory. "Then next time your mother comes to see you at school, you can ask her what she wants to eat and take her to eat what she wants." Ning Youguang smiled. "I don''t know what to say." The girl sighed heavily, "My mother is very difficult to deal with. Today''s ''Little Four Happiness'' was chosen by us together, but when she eats it, she still feels all kinds of disgust. , not just today, but every time she and I go out to eat, she has to pick the fault of the restaurant, pick the food, either can''t eat it, or it doesn''t taste good, I feel so annoying, eat with her Its too negative energy, why dont I eat it myself, I think everything tastes good when I eat it by myself. Ning Youguang asked softly, "Is Mom always so picky?" "That''s right," the girl replied, "She''s just like that, she doesn''t feel good wherever she goes. She doesn''t let my brother and I go out to eat when we''re at home. My parents and my mother go out to eat together, it''s harder than going to the sky." "Is there any taboo for mom to eat?" Ning Youguang asked again. 1314 Chapter 542： Three shifts "My mother doesn''t have any special taboos except that she doesn''t like pork." Thinking of this, the girl couldn''t help sighing, "Her pattern has nothing to do with taboos, she is just picky, she just thinks that other people''s things are not good, just her own Well, it''s been like this for decades, my brother and I know her too well, she''s just like this, always just staring at her own things, thinking that her ideas are right, that everything she makes is delicious, Anything you do is also justified, and nothing is wrong with others, and everything is bad." Ning Youguang thought about it and asked, "Is your mother a full-time housewife?" "It doesn''t count, my dad''s construction team, she will help settle accounts." The girl said. "Then mother lives in a relatively narrow circle?" "Yes." The girl nodded, "For decades, she has faced those people and things. She doesn''t like to read or study. I sometimes see good courses on the Internet to share with her. , let her follow along, and she said she couldn''t learn, so I said I would learn with her, so she could ask me if she didn''t understand anything, and she said she was old, so tired and wanted to sleep..." The girl said more and more excited "The question is where is she getting old? She''s not yet fifty years old. I think she just resists studying! Every day, apart from my dad''s construction team, she just watches TV or plays mahjong with the people around her." "Mom doesn''t have much room to grow after marriage." "It''s not that there isn''t much room for growth, it''s that there is no growth at all!" The girl looked a little tired, "Mr. Ning, before I went to college, I often stayed with my parents and I didn''t feel that, but after college, I also learned psychology. Study, when I go back from vacation, I find that my parents have not grown up at all, their thinking patterns have not grown, their minds have not grown, and their concepts have not grown." "A lot of parents are like this. Their whole life is to get married, have children, raise their children, and then wait for their children to get married and have children. They bring their grandchildren, and then they grow old. It''s like this for a lifetime." "I think this kind of life is terrible." The girl couldn''t help shivering, "What''s the difference between such a life and animal reproduction?" "This is human nature." Ning Youguang said, "Human nature only involves two points: survival and reproduction." "..." The girl didn''t quite understand what Ning Youguang said, "What about dreams? And the realization of self-worth in life? Are all these things like survival and reproduction?" Ning Youguang said, "Then it depends on what people pursue their dreams and achieve their goals for self-worth. If it is for money, fame, food, sleep, and sleep, then it is still human nature." The ?? girl felt a little confused: "Is motherhood human nature? Is it human nature to love beauty? Is it human nature to show off wealth?" "It''s all human nature." Ning Youguang said, "Mothers sacrifice themselves to protect their children in order to reproduce; some people love beauty in order to gain the opportunity to reproduce; some men and women show off their wealth, similar to the peacock opening screen. In order to fight for the opposite sex, and finally get the chance to reproduce." "Teacher, if you say so, I will understand." The girl''s face calmed down slightly, and after a while, she asked again, "Is gratitude and tolerance human nature?" "No, that''s morality." Ning Youguang said, "Morality is not an inherent need of human nature, and even in most cases, morality is anti-humanity."1314 Chapter 543： not in the spirit, but in the heart But it is precisely because morality is often anti-human that it needs a lot of guidance and restraint. The girl thought for a while, and suddenly felt so discouraged. "Teacher, according to your analysis, most of us struggle all our lives for survival and reproduction. In this case, I suddenly feel that we work so hard and it doesn''t make much sense." Humans work so hard, if the ultimate goal pursued is the same as that of animals, just to survive and reproduce... This truth really made her feel a chill down her spine. And, she thinks, many people don''t want to reproduce now. "But human beings do not only live in human nature. There are still many people with high-level thinking in this world. Although they are human beings just like us on the outside, the quality of life inside is not only human nature, but also such as Divinity, such as Buddha-nature." Ning Youguang said, "Don''t think that you are human, you can only live out the appearance of human nature, that is because ordinary people have no way to break free from the shackles of thinking, so they can only be framed within the human body. , there is no way to advance." "Teacher, do you mean the level of a person''s soul?" the girl asked. "No." Ning Youguang shook his head, "If you''re just talking about the soul level, it''s still in human nature." "What is that?" The girl couldn''t understand. "Body-Mind-Spirit. Ning Youguang told directly, "Not in the spirit, but in the heart. " She said, "No matter what state a person''s heart is in, one lives in what world. I remember reading a story about Su Dongpo and Foyin participating in Zen meditation. Those who have a Buddha in their hearts will see everyone as a Buddha; those who have cow dung in their hearts , what you see will not be a fragrant. Therefore, whatever you want to live, let your heart live in whatever place, the existence of everything in this world is sacred, the only thing that can make some What doesn''t look sacred is what people think about it. Therefore, it doesn''t matter what''s on the outside, but how your heart interprets it. What your heart interprets is what you live out, so don''t Dont envy the gods, dont envy the Buddha, as long as you want, you can be a **** or a Buddha. "It literally means I understand." The girl looked at Ning Youguang and smiled, "But it seems that there is still a long way to go." "It''s already good." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "This is not something that can be understood in three or two times, but something that requires us to spend a lot of time and effort to realize enlightenment, so take your time and know first. , then it will be possible. "Hmm." The girl was encouraged, and for some reason, she suddenly felt as if she was being charged and had a lot of power. She nodded happily and looked at Ning Youguang with a smile, "Although I still don''t understand, I will write it down carefully. In the future, maybe one day I will become enlightened, and I will know?" "Of course." Ning Youguang also smiled softly, "Every moment in your life belongs to infinity." School started, there were many people on the campus of UCAS, and there were many people who knew Ning Youguang. The two of them took their luggage and walked from the school parking lot to the girls'' dormitory building. There were many old students along the way and Ning Youguang greeted them. Of course, there are also many freshmen who are either stunned when they see her, or they excitedly ask the people around them, "Who is this beautiful woman?" "Did you send your family over to school?" "She''s so pretty!" Lao Sheng looked at these fussing freshmen with contempt, and said proudly: "What sent her family to school, she is the goddess recognized by our school - Professor Ning." Completely forgot that when they were freshmen, when they first entered the school and saw Ning Youguang, it was also the appearance of the goddess who was shocked by the goddess and became speechless. "Professor Ning?" The freshmen had the habit of doing a lot of homework before the start of the semester and immediately responded, "Is that the very famous psychology professor in our school?" "Who is Professor Ning?" Some freshmen are still ignorant and don''t know much about the school. "It''s that Professor Ning." Freshmen who understand Ning Youguang''s identity are still willing to give their friends some popular science. The old students have said it too many times, and they really dont want to waste any more words, so they just say, You can go to our schools forum and search for the information of Professor Ning Youguangning of our Department of Psychology, and you can read it. All know." Then, along the way, regardless of whether they were freshmen or old students, countless face controls secretly took photos behind and beside Ning Youguang with their mobile phones. As for taking a photo from the front, no matter how red-faced you are. The girl was sent all the way to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory by Ning Youguang. In front of the gate of the girls'' dormitory of UCAS. Ning Youguang asked, "What floor is your dormitory?" "6th floor." The girl replied, "Teacher, please give me the things, I will bring them up myself." "I''ll help you carry it up together." Ning Youguang said, "The stairs are difficult to climb, so I just happened to help you carry the suitcase up together." "Teacher, I can do it myself." The girl looked at the classmates who came and went around, and couldn''t stop looking at her eyes, feeling very happy and a little embarrassed, "Give me the bag." "It just so happened that I ate too much at noon, so I climbed the stairs to digest my food." Ning Youguang first carried the bag and went to the girls'' dormitory building. The girl stood there and watched Ning Youguang''s tall Pingting''s back, pulling her suitcase and quickly following. The stairs on the sixth floor of the girls'' dormitory. "Teacher, I''m almost there, I can take it to the dormitory by myself." After climbing the last flight of stairs, the girl gasped and told Ning Youguang. "Okay, then I''ll be here." Ning Youguang, who helped carry the luggage together, breathed evenly, and put the bag in her hand on the girl''s suitcase, "Go to the dormitory and tidy up, it''s nothing to do after finishing. Just take a bath and rest for a while, all the way to dust, I''m tired enough." "Yeah." The girl lowered her head and replied softly. But soon, she looked up at Ning Youguang and asked, "Teacher, if a person does not grow up after marriage, is it scary and sad?" The girl''s eyes were full of urgency. She knew that if she didn''t seize the opportunity that hit the big luck before her, she would ask the psychological questions that she couldn''t figure out. In the future, she may not have such a precious opportunity to ask Professor Ning private questions by herself. "Why do you ask that?" Ning Youguang, who had planned to turn around and leave, stopped again and asked patiently. "Teacher, can we go over there and ask you a few questions?" The girl looked around and asked, pointing to a relatively hidden corner of the aisle next to the stairs. 1314 Chapter 544： two more The two walked to the corner of the bed, the girl looked at Ning Youguang and said, "I saw what my mother felt. People who don''t grow up are really scary. She is always fixed in a thinking mode to the outside world, and she can''t see it. She can''t see the changes in the outside world, so she will always have only one way to treat others. For example, what I liked more than ten years ago, but now I don''t like it. She doesn''t seem to see it, she thought I like it very much, and then I don''t need to do it, and she''s angry that I don''t accept what she gave me, the problem is that she doesn''t understand at all, I don''t like it anymore, and I don''t need her to do it, I need her to do it Don''t do it. She thinks she will do this and that if she doesn''t need to do it. After I don''t accept it, she is angry and unhappy again. I''m speechless, and I''m very tired to be with her." "Then did you tell her that you don''t like those?" Ning Youguang asked. "Yes." The girl said, "I told her I didn''t want it. She seemed to be completely blocked and couldn''t hear it." "She has a knot in her heart for a long time." Ning Youguang said, "It seems that some things have violated her heart, and she has not let go, which is similar to regret. , the reason why you don''t want to face new things, is your mother not in good health?" "Yes." The girl said, "During the Chinese New Year last year, my mother had an operation on a thyroid nodule, but this year the physical examination has grown again. Although the doctor said it was nothing, my brother and I were very worried." Speaking of this, the girl was obviously anxious, "But my mother is not active in doing anything, taking medicine, and seeing a doctor. Every day I take medicine, my brother and I have to take turns calling and urging her, and she remembers it. Dad said that the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by the hospital, she often boils the pot while she is simmering, and for this reason, my father and my mother quarreled a lot." "There are many reasons why mom doesn''t take active treatment or take medicine when she is sick." Ning Youguang said, "You have to ask her the specific reasons why this is happening." "I asked." The girl said weakly, "Ask her and she said it''s fine, it''s okay, but I forgot, so my brother and I are really worried about my mother''s Alzheimer''s disease in the future, the problem is my mother Not only does she have nodules in her thyroid gland, she also has cerebral thrombosis, a tumor in her liver, and a whole body of disease. There is nothing to do at home now. Since she went to the physical examination and found out that she has such a problem, my dad no longer needs her to do anything. But she can''t even take care of her own body, so my brother and I send her Wechat every day, it''s better to make phone calls, if you forget it one day, maybe you won''t remember." The girl obviously felt very anxious and powerless, and the pain that she didn''t know what to do appeared in her eyes. Ning Youguang immediately comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, it''s alright." She said, "Did you suggest that your mother see a psychiatrist?" "Yes." The girl frowned, "I discussed it with my brother and my dad, but they don''t seem to recommend that I see a psychiatrist." "What about mother herself?" Ning Youguang asked again. "My mother herself is silent. She doesn''t talk about it, and she doesn''t talk about it." The girl said. "That''s why Mom doesn''t want to go." Ning Youguang chuckled, "She wasn''t ready to face and solve her own problems at all." "But my family is in a hurry." The girl said, "She takes medicine every day, her body is still the same, and she looks okay now, but the cancer is cut and swelled. She does not actively treat herself, and the growth rate is rapid. Soon... the problem is that she is a person, we don''t listen to what we say, and she doesn''t do it herself, so she just goes blind every day!" The girl couldn''t help sighing deeply. Ning Youguang said, "Then chat with her often, whether it''s you or your brother and father, you must chat with her often, you have to master what''s in her mind, and she''s willing to open it up. and acceptance, there are other possibilities." "She''s very evasive. When you ask her a question, everything will be fine, and then it will be brought to others." The girl said irritably, "I paid special attention to her and accompany her this summer vacation, but - at all I can''t talk about the fundamental problem. As soon as I talk about her, she will run away. I will either rely on others, or I will tell you all the messy things that have happened for hundreds of years, or I will say that this is not good and that is not good. I am really angry. I don''t have the patience to continue talking to her." "If she is like this, no doctor may be able to help her." Ning Youguang was still warm. The girl thought for a while and said, "Then let me think about how I should talk to her." "It''s very simple." Ning Youguang instructed the girl, "You just ask her if she is willing to face what she doesn''t want to face. This is a great benefit to her health. Not ready." "Will not and willing to have specific entry points to ask?" "Ask her if she is willing to face the pain in her heart, and if she has the courage to face it, others can help her, at least it will help her body." Ning Youguang said, "But if my mother is not ready, she will forcefully pick it up. Open her and she''ll be in pain." "My brother and my dad said that my mother''s personality was the main reason for her to become what she is today. I think it''s mainly because of her personality." "These are all speculations." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Let''s find a professional doctor to see if you are willing." "Okay." The girl sighed. "Stop thinking about it." Ning Youguang said, "Since it can''t be solved now, then wait for the opportunity." "That''s the only way." The girl really felt that there was nothing she could do to a person like her mother. She thought so, and the expression on her face was like this. Ning Youguang stretched out his hand, gently helped her to take off the two strands of hair that fell on her shoulders, and comforted her softly, "When facing some immature parents, as a grown child, you should Don''t think that your mother can always be your mother, in fact, your mother is playing your child a lot of the time. Because if your mother is not taken care of by your mother and your husband, she will Let your child take care of her. So every time your mother is angry with you, every time she is dissatisfied with you, every time she complains to you, she is actually treating you as a mother and hoping from you Get some compliments here. She needs some attention from you, some response from you, and she''s your baby, she''s asking for help, she needs your love, she needs your care." 1314 Chapter 545： Lets go out for Valentines Day Hot tears fell on the floor. "Actually, I found that I didn''t really understand her and cared about her needs. I always expected her to change, hope to become better and grow up, and don''t blame others every day. But it seems to be my wishful thinking. I tried very hard to support her, but I could only maintain it for a while to make her happy for a few days." The girl snorted and said, "I tried my best to hear her so-called grievances and pains, but they were obviously very small. She just can''t make it through, I also tried to encourage her and praise her, but I can only make her happy for two days at most. But after that, it will take me a long time to digest the negative energy that came from her. " "That''s right." Ning Youguang said gently, "You haven''t grown up enough to digest your mother''s negative energy, but you''ve done a good job." "Teacher, can I hug you?" The girl suddenly felt moved, her heart was sour and warm. "Come on." Ning Youguang smiled and opened his arms. The girl put down what was in her hand and threw herself into her arms. Teacher''s embrace is very warm, very warm. The waist is also very thin, and the body is still very fragrant. It is a very light and comfortable fragrance. The girl stood on tiptoe and rested her chin on the teacher''s thin shoulder. She took a long breath and felt that her heart suddenly felt as if the roots that had been stretched out by being full of water regained its vitality. Ning Youguang hugged the girl in his arms gently and smiled, "It''s alright, no hurry, take your time." "But I''m very worried about her." The girl muttered, her voice a little soft, as if she was acting like a spoiled child, "Every time I get angry with my mother, I blame myself, and I feel very, very uncomfortable. I didn''t want this at first, I just hoped to make her live a little better and happier, maybe it''s so difficult, teacher, it''s because I don''t have the ability and wisdom to do this." "No." Ning Youguang said firmly, and then he softened his voice again, "It''s because you love her very much, if you don''t love her, how can you be hurt for her, angry for her, annoyed for her? Only love There will be pain." "Teacher." Tears burst from the girl''s eyes in an instant, and she hugged Ning Youguang even tighter, "But I feel that it is very unfilial to make my mother angry." "Unfilial children don''t think like this." Ning Youguang laughed softly, like a tree shoot outside the window being blown by the autumn wind. The girl felt that her heart was instantly filled. She suddenly wanted to laugh and cry. Ning Youguang hugged the girl and continued to say softly, "Actually, our ideal parents are hard to find, but when we grow up, if we can do some inner work to grow our spirituality, we can play the role of our own in our hearts. The kind of model parents you want, give yourself the best support and care, so that when you go to see your parents again, you will find that you have more love and tolerance for your parents and forgive them. trauma to you." -"You have to always believe in yourself, you came out of the source of life, you came from the light, you have infinite awareness, you can create everything." "Freud used the method of free association to treat patients and analyzed the patient''s dreams. In the process, he discovered that dreams are a way to the unconscious..." Ning Youguang stood on the podium, before he finished speaking. The bell of the UCAS campus rang in the afternoon. At the same time, the phone in her pocket vibrated. She turned from the edge of the blackboard, walked back to the podium, and threw the chalk she was holding into the chalk box, "This is the end of today''s class, get out of class is over." "Happy Teacher''s Day!" "Happy Goddess Holidays!" "Girls are always happy!" Under the stage, many students got up with a smile. There were also some students who swarmed to take out the small gifts for Teacher''s Day that they had carefully prepared from their bags or desks, and ran to the podium to give them to Ning Youguang. "Thank you..." Ning Youguang has received many teachers'' Day gifts from students today. But at this moment, her arms are still filled with gifts from enthusiastic students. Among them are flowers, scented tea, coffee, desktop trinkets, cultural and creative bookmarks, notebooks, and cards made by the students themselves... There are really only things she can''t think of, and there''s nothing students can''t give away. The problem is that there are still a lot of piles in her office. Ning Youguang held a pile of small gifts in his arms, and looked at the pile of small gifts on the podium, he had a headache, "I really can''t take it, I have received your wishes, and the gifts can be taken back." "Teacher, I have a big bag here." The students also quite understand the teacher''s difficulty. Several students took out the bags from their bags, and neatly helped Ning Youguang on the podium and the small gifts in her arms into the bags. Some even reached out to help her hold some of the gifts in their hands, "Where are you going, teacher? I''ll deliver it for you." "I will send it too, I will send it too." "And me, and me!" Ning Youguang looked at the students who were helping her with the bags. I think these kids are really naughty when they are naughty, but they are also really cute when they are cute. At this moment, several more female students came to her with a big cake. "Teacher, happy holidays!" "Wow!!" The students around ?? were taken aback when they saw the gifts they gave, "You guys make such a big deal?!" "You guys are awesome!" 666 "..." Ning Youguang also looked at such a big cake being held in front of him, not knowing what to say. A few students holding oversized cakes grinned and said: "Teacher, don''t think this cake is too expensive, it was made by us together, you must accept it~" "Yes, yes yes, even if you count the price, even if there are so many of us, no one will exceed fifty!" "We went out for hours at noon today, you must accept it, teacher!" Ning Youguang was speechless for a while, then thought about it and said, "I can accept it, but you can''t have any opinions on how I deal with it, can you?" "Of course~" a few young and foreign female students smiled tenderly. "Then open the cake now and share it here, everyone has a share." Ning Youguang immediately decided. "Wow!!" The students in the circle were immediately amused, "Teacher, we''ll just follow." Ning Youguang looked at the schoolgirls with clear eyes and smiled. After a few schoolgirls who delivered cakes together looked at each other, they put the cakes on the podium very obediently. The other students around were very sensible and quickly helped clear the podium and made room for a few cakes for them. Even Ning Youguang''s teaching aids and laptops have to make room for this big over-the-top cake A girl picked up a knife and took up the task of distributing the cake, "There are not too many plates, some people may not have plates." "It''s okay, we can share." "I brought my own cutlery." "I can use my hands." Ning Youguang laughed as he watched the students share the cake, and told him, "Don''t waste food, don''t smear your face." "According to the order, Your Highness Goddess..." The classmates giggled and said that they must be obedient. There were still a few students who wanted to play around and immediately stopped. While waiting to share the cake, Ning Youguang packed all the gifts, his notebooks and teaching aids with the help of the students. Then, she sweetly shared the cake with the whole class, and finally brought the gift she received to her office with the help of a few students. "Goodbye teacher!" "goodbye." Ning Youguang stood at the door of his office, and took out his cell phone from his pocket after sending off a few students who were scrambling away with a smile. After the phone was turned on, she quickly discovered that she had a missed call, and immediately dialed the number "Just after class, it''s inconvenient to answer your phone." "What good things happened, so happy?" When Mochizuki heard the call, Ning Youguang''s voice was full of smiles. "I just think the students are good." Ning Youguang said, where are you, are you off work? " "Get off work." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was gentle and low, "Where are you now?" "In the office, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Ning Youguang asked smoothly. "I miss you." The short three words were said by Shi Mochiyue like a hooking tail feather, gently rubbing the listener''s heart. "I''m off work now, see you soon." "Well, it''s really fast." Ning Youguang suddenly heard footsteps on the phone. "Are you home? Or just got off work?" "Smart Professor Ning guess again." Ning Youguang was slightly stunned, and then the other party hung up because the signal was not good. Standing at the door of the office, Ning Youguang looked at her phone and thought that the other party should have entered the elevator. Thinking like this, she also turned around and went back to the office. But she didn''t want to, she just walked to her desk when there was a knock on the door behind her. "Mr. Ning." Along with the knock on the door, there was a gentle male voice that was all too familiar. "Why are you here?" Ning Youguang turned his head in surprise and looked at Mochizuki when the backlight was leaning lightly against the door. "No, I miss you." Shi Wangyue chuckled and walked into Ning Youguang''s office, and gently closed the door behind him. "Tell the truth." Ning Youguang smiled. "The truth is, I just miss you." Shi Mochizuki hugged his girlfriend who was pretending to be angry in front of him. "Also, I want to come over to pick up Professor Ning for the festival." Ning Youguang raised his head and looked at his handsome and gentle boyfriend with a tender smile, "Which festival is it, Teacher''s Day?" "Otherwise?" Shi Mochizuki raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at the person in his arms with a smile, "If you don''t mind, you can go out for Valentine''s Day together." 1314 Chapter 546： Two more Ning Youguang was always a little speechless when he slapped his skin from time to time, "OKOKOK, you can do whatever you want." After ??, she gently pushed him away and walked to the corner of the office where she kept the gifts for the classroom festival, "Then you have to help me get rid of these first." Shi Mochizuki followed her to the wall and took a look, then he understood, "All the gifts you received today?" Although he understood, he couldn''t help being surprised by the huge number of gifts in front of him, "Why is there more than last year?" "Because I took two more freshman classes this year than last year." Ning Youguang bent down and packed up the gifts. Shi Mochizuki squatted down with her, helped pack up, and took the nearest box, "Ryukosan?" He asked curiously, "What is this?"? "It moistens the throat." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "But the classmate who gave me this today said it is for the kidneys." "Bushen ah~" Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang. "He''s talking nonsense and domineering." Ning Youguang said with a deep sense of humor, "It''s just a pure throat lozenge. The mint flavor is delicious. You can take it apart and try it if you''re interested. I find the lychee flavor weird. Yes, you can try it if you want." "..." Mochizuki threw it into a bag that was still empty, "I''ll try it when I get home." But when he put things, he saw a few boxes of throat lozenges in the bag, "This is also a throat lozenge." Why did your students give you so many throat lozenges? "I''m afraid I''ll get angry in autumn and I won''t be able to teach the class." Ning Youguang felt speechless and funny, "Longjiaosan was also given to me by a classmate last year. I must not eat it during class, and I can''t go to class if I eat it. , and at other times, you can eat it casually, just like daily candy." "Hahaha..." Mochizuki was amused, "Your students are quite good at giving things. They are not expensive and they are all consumables. Did you greet them in advance?" As a teacher, students give too expensive gifts, Ning Youguang accepts them like a time bomb, and he is not at ease. The problem is that nowadays, very large students have good family conditions and give them a lot of pocket money. They are willing to give gifts to Ning Youguang. A few years ago, Shi Mochizuki saw several people who gave Ning Youguang branded bags, branded perfumes, and cosmetics, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly asked them to return. and solemnly declare to those students who like to send expensive gifts, "You must never give me these again in the future, even secretly, I won''t accept them, and I won''t be happy!" "I didn''t specifically say it." Ning Youguang smiled, "But every year before, I wouldn''t accept any gift they gave me over fifty yuan." "No wonder I said that the things you brought home last year were all gadgets." Shi Mochizuki suddenly realized, "A lot of them are handmade." Of course, gadgets are also valuable, but he has never seen a slightly higher price. "right." Hearing the word "handmade", Ning Youguang remembered the huge handmade cake he received in the classroom this afternoon, and smiled and told Shi Mochizuki about it. "Is the cake delicious?" Shi Mochizuki asked with a smile after listening. "It''s delicious." Ning Youguang said, "the rainbow cake they made is beautiful and delicious when cut." "That''s not fun." The two of them lowered their heads and chatted while packing up their things, and soon packed up several large bags. Ning Youguang picked up a bag and weighed it, "Fortunately, it''s not too heavy, we can take it down in one go." 1314 Chapter 547： two more Ning Youguang was always a little speechless when he slapped his skin from time to time, "OKOKOK, you can do whatever you want." After ??, she gently pushed him away and walked to the corner of the office where she kept the gifts for the classroom festival, "Then you have to help me get rid of these first." Shi Mochizuki followed her to the wall and took a look, then he understood, "All the gifts you received today?" Although he understood, he couldn''t help being surprised by the huge number of gifts in front of him, "Why is there more than last year?" "Because I took two more freshman classes this year than last year." Ning Youguang bent down and packed up the gifts. Shi Mochizuki squatted down with her, helped pack up, and took the nearest box, "Ryukosan?" He asked curiously, "What is this?"? "It moistens the throat." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "But the classmate who gave me this today said it is for the kidneys." "Bushen ah~" Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang. "He''s talking nonsense and domineering." Ning Youguang said with a deep sense of humor, "It''s just a pure throat lozenge. The mint flavor is delicious. You can take it apart and try it if you''re interested. I find the lychee flavor weird. Yes, you can try it if you want." "..." Mochizuki threw it into a bag that was still empty, "I''ll try it when I get home." But when he put things, he saw a few boxes of throat lozenges in the bag, "This is also a throat lozenge." Why did your students give you so many throat lozenges? "I''m afraid I''ll get angry in autumn and I won''t be able to teach the class." Ning Youguang felt speechless and funny, "Longjiaosan was also given to me by a classmate last year. I must not eat it during class, and I can''t go to class if I eat it. , and at other times, you can eat it casually, just like daily candy. "Hahaha..." Mochizuki was amused, "Your students are quite good at giving things. They are not expensive and they are all consumables. Did you greet them in advance?" As a teacher, students give too expensive gifts, Ning Youguang accepts them like a time bomb, and he is not at ease. The problem is that nowadays, very large students have good family conditions and give them a lot of pocket money. They are willing to give gifts to Ning Youguang. A few years ago, Shi Mochizuki saw several people who gave Ning Youguang branded bags, branded perfumes, and cosmetics, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly asked them to return. and solemnly declare to those students who like to send expensive gifts, "You must never give me these again in the future, even secretly, I won''t accept them, and I won''t be happy!" "I didn''t specifically say it." Ning Youguang smiled, "But every year before, I wouldn''t accept any gift they gave me over fifty yuan." "No wonder I said that the things you brought home last year were all gadgets." Shi Mochizuki suddenly realized, "A lot of them are handmade." Of course, gadgets are also valuable, but he has never seen a slightly higher price. "right." Hearing the word "handmade", Ning Youguang remembered the huge handmade cake he received in the classroom this afternoon, and smiled and told Shi Mochizuki about it. "Is the cake delicious?" Shi Mochizuki asked with a smile after listening. "It''s delicious." Ning Youguang said, "the rainbow cake they made is beautiful and delicious when cut." "That''s not fun." The two of them lowered their heads and chatted while packing up their things, and soon packed up several large bags. Ning Youguang picked up a bag and weighed it, "Fortunately, it''s not too heavy, we can take it down in one go." 1314 Chapter 548： you bewitched me "Are we going downstairs now?" Shi Mochizuki said, "Or do you have something to do?" "Wait a minute." Ning Youguang got up, walked to the desk, and brought over a paper bag on the table. When he mentioned it in front of Mochizuki, he realized that the bag contained two cups of bubble milk tea. Ning Youguang took out a cup of milk tea from the bag and handed it to Shi Mochizuki, "Please drink the first cup of milk tea in autumn." The two of them usually go out or order takeout, basically not milk tea. It''s been a month since the fall of this year, and they haven''t had the first cup of milk tea until now. "Why did you think about buying milk tea?" Shi Mochizuki smiled and punctured the seal of the milk tea. "I didn''t buy it." Ning Youguang said, "It was delivered by my students before the last class in the afternoon." "Borrowing Professor Ning''s light." Shi Mochizuki took a sip of milk tea, and the milk tea tasted very strong in his mouth, with moderate sweetness, "Milk tea is good." "You''re welcome." Ning Youguang drank milk tea and asked, "How did you come here?" "Old Nie sent me here." Shi Wangyue slowly chewed the pearl of the Q bullet in his mouth, "Send it to the school gate, I will let him go back, and drive your car back later." "Then let''s take things down." Ning Youguang puts everything that can be used at school in the office, and prepares to take it home when it cannot be used. night. The two returned to the "future time" after eating out. When he was about to go downstairs, Ning Youguang happened to see the property staff of the community carrying a large bag of crushed ice blue roses mixed with tulip blooming flowers into the building where they lived. said, "I didn''t expect that some people in this building also like crushed ice blue roses and tulips, it''s great." Next to ?? Shi Mochizuki smiled and said nothing, but calmly pulled her up and slowed down her steps. Wait until the two of them slowly went up to the top floor. Ning Youguang saw at a glance the bag of crushed ice blue roses and smudged tulips placed in front of his house. What else is there to understand? "Is this flower from you?" "I want to give you a surprise after thinking that I haven''t sent you flowers for three months." Ning Youguang was very pleasantly surprised. When ?? pulled Mochizuki, she walked towards the flowers placed at the door. When she got closer, she found that there was a card with a white hot silver pattern on top of the flower. She picked it up and saw that it was written in English: "Themountainshavewood, xiqingintentionally, lastnightstarsareyou." When ??, Mochizuki also came up to look at it, and at a glance, he saw the English words of very elementary school students written on it. frowned slightly, and said with a little disgust, "The handwriting of the people in this flower shop is a little ugly." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "What I read is not the words, but the meaning of the words." The person who disliked the ugly herringbone writing in the flower shop said, "The meaning expressed in the words is limited, so let''s look at the person who wants to write this line of words." Ning Youguang grinned at the corners of his mouth, turned his head, and slammed into a pair of deep and gentle eyes at a glance. "Look at people, you have everything you want to know." Ning Youguang smiled and put his arm around his shoulder, "Thank you, today''s surprise is beautiful, I''m very happy." Shi Mochizuki hugged her back, "You kiss me, there are other surprises." Ning Youguang was very obedient and leaned in to kiss his face, then tilted his head and looked at him with a soft smile, "Kiss, what about other surprises?" Shi Mochizuki smiled without saying a word, mentioned the flowers placed at the door, and dragged her closer to the house. Then, he pulled her to the cloakroom and pressed her gently on the chair in front of the dresser. "What are you doing?" Ning Youguang was taken aback by Shi Mochiyue''s actions. Mochizuki didn''t answer, but reached out and opened the small drawer in front of the dresser, and took out a long fringed box from it. After he opened it, Ning Youguang discovered that it contained a delicate, warm, bright and pure natural jade hairpin. "Is this the surprise you said?" Ning Youguang smiled and took out the hairpin from the box. "Do you like it?" Shi Mochizuki walked behind her and gently snatched her from 1688. The group purchase price was only 9.9 yuan, but the ebony hairpin was the same style as the boxed jade hairpin. "I like it." Ning Youguang lowered his head and looked carefully at the hairpin in his hand, with a warm jade texture and a transparent body, "It''s very beautiful." "My wife''s hair is so expensive, she needs a good hairpin." Shi Mochiyue gently arranged Ning Youguang''s long hair, and took the hairpin from her hand. He wrapped her long black and soft hair around the hairpin, and tightened the hairpin again. The whole movement is gentle and meticulous. After he helped her fix the xiuyu hairpin, Ning Youguang was about to praise him when he saw the person behind him leaning over and leaning in front of her, "You''ve bewitched me." His voice was low and gentle, as if he was hooked. "What''s the matter?" Ning Youguang reached out and gently supported the hairpin. She is good-looking from the beginning, even if a wooden hairpin of nine yuan and nine is inserted into her hair, it is beautiful and refreshing without any extra decoration. But after Mochizuki put the xiuyu hairpin on, he felt that the person in front of him had a delicate and beautiful face with a warm and delicate hosta, which made his skin even more lustrous and picturesque. "Similar people are like rainbows, and you will know when you meet them." He looked at her eyes, gentle and lingering, "My wife is noble and beautiful, like an immortal descended to the world." Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing when he praised him, "It''s the hairpin you gave that looks good." She couldn''t help looking at the hairpin on her head in the mirror, the more she looked, the more she liked it. "No." Shi Mochizuki shook his head slowly, "It''s mainly because my wife is good-looking and looks very expensive." Therefore, no need for any decoration, just a natural jade hairpin to bring out the spirit of beauty in her bones, and the beauty is as clear and pure as jade. Just sitting in front of the mirror like this, wearing only a plain long dress, it looks very noble and elegant. "Hour''s mouth is so sweet today?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows slightly, "The hairpin you gave also looks very expensive." "How can a mere jade compete with Haoyue." Shi Mochiyue laughed. Ning Youguang felt that the cup of milk tea given to Shi Mochizuki today must be polysaccharide. After the two laughed for a while, Ning Youguang tilted his head again, so that he could better see the back of his head with his hairpin on through the mirror. "When did you learn to do hairpins?" Shi Mochizuki got up and asked, "How is your husband''s craftsmanship?" "Very good." Ning Youguang gently touched the bun on the back of his head. This is the first time this person has helped her with the hairpin. "I''ll see you in the morning when I''m dressing." "Our young classmates are very good at learning." "thanks." He wouldn''t tell her, except to watch Professor Ning''s hairpin seriously in the morning. After he got the hairpin yesterday, he went to station B in the office to quickly repair the hairpin tutorial. 1314 Chapter 549： two more The news that Fang Han is about to get married came very suddenly. Before the invitation was delivered to her, Ning Youguang had heard from Ning Yi and Ming Jinxin that Fang Han had made a boyfriend. It was said that the family was already discussing marriage with the man''s family. She was stunned when she heard Ming Jinxin talk about it at Ning''s house, "Cousin is getting married?" "That''s right." Ming Jinxin said, "Hanhan is in love, you know?" "I know, it''s been reported on the Internet twice." Ning Youguang said with a look of surprise, "She is so popular that every time she falls in love, she will be on the hot search." "My family, whether they are popular or not, don''t we know yet?" Ming Jinxin also smiled, "But his fianc was on the hot search, but he did not go on the hot search with Hanhan." "What''s going on here? I don''t understand." Ning Youguang actually wasn''t interested in who Fang Han married or fell in love with. However, they are cousins. In this life, the two of them are not as ugly as in the previous life, and they do not communicate at all. Therefore, she is still willing to act out the plastic sisterhood between them in front of her family. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want to see this person at all, and she doesn''t want to hear anything about her, let alone talk about her. But if she really treats Fang Han like this, in the Ning family, she seems to be too alienated from each other, and makes the family think if there is any unpleasantness between them. At least, Fang Han always seemed to care about her in front of her elders. Obviously the two have no personal contacts, but Fang Han can fake it so much that every time he goes to his grandparents'' house or to his father''s and aunt''s house, he will cue her and care about her current situation. so that the family thinks that their cousins ??have a good relationship. In addition, grandma and grandpa are old now, and their favorite is to see the children and grandchildren in the house, and the family is happy. She really didn''t want to cause trouble at home for no reason because she was just too lazy to pretend to be polite. Anyway, she''s been pretending for so many years, hasn''t she? ! But to be honest, the friendship between the two of them really stopped at superficial politeness. As for Fang Han, Ning Youguang can see it This person is born to dislike you and to get along with you. It happened that she also wanted to be eight feet away from the other party. So it''s really worthwhile to just act out the drama and you''ll be able to calm down countless troubles. "It''s that Fang Han''s fianc is the second son of the Li family in Guangdong province. Do you know the Li family in Guangdong province?" Ming Jinxin asked. "I know, it''s the Li family who is now rooted in Hong Kong City, doing real estate, film and television production, and new energy." She knows this too well! Ning Youguang sighed deeply in his heart, but his face was not obvious. Going around in circles, fate seems to have bypassed someone, and it seems that it has not spared anyone. Fang Han is still married to the best husband in her previous life. "Yes, it''s their house." Ming Jinxin nodded and explained with a smile, "Li''s family''s second son Fang was engaged to an Internet celebrity three years ago, and the scene where he proposed to the Internet celebrity was quite popular on the Internet. , now I can turn to the news. "Auntie, you really know a lot." Ning Youguang''s focus is also quite special. She doesn''t know about this. She never paid attention to these in her last life. "It''s not that I know a lot." Ming Jinxin smiled and said, "It was your dad who told me that. I''m so busy every day, where do I have time to surf the Internet and pay attention to the news of an Internet celebrity''s proposal?" "Then my dad seems to be quite busy." Ning Youguang teased her dad, "He knows this kind of gossip." "Your dad is not idle." Ming Jinxin said meaningfully, "Someone in the circle knew that Hanhan and the second son of Li''s family were in a relationship this time, and they told your dad specifically." "What do my dad think?" Ning Youguang asked. "As soon as your dad knew the news, he immediately looked at the photo of Hanhan''s boyfriend proposing to an internet celebrity on the Internet." "Then?" "After reading it, he said to me, ''Although this boy is good-looking, he looks ruthless. I''m afraid it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. Ming Jinxin imitated Ning Yi''s expression when he said this to her that day, and repeated his original words to Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing. She sat on the sofa of Ning''s house, propped up the back of the sofa, and looked sideways at Ming Jinxin with a smile, "What''s wrong? My dad cares about Fang Han''s feelings, and he even started metaphysics?" "You child." Ming Jinxin thought of what her husband said to her, and felt a little bit wanting to laugh, but after laughing, she said earnestly, "Although superstition is not good, but you really can''t believe the face, as the old saying goes, judge a person by appearance. It makes sense. When you are young, you can''t tell anything from your face, but when you grow up, your face can explain the problem." She said, "A person''s heart grows on his face, especially his eyes, which hide a person''s heart. The boy Hanhan brought her a few days ago came to see me and your father. I think that boy Even though he is polite and well-bred, when I look at him, I always feel that there is something I can''t tell." Then, she explained the details of the meal with Fang Han and her fianc at the hotel that day with Ning Yi. "...I met her at a friend''s party once. She had just come out of the hotel, her hair was still wet, she had no makeup, and she was more beautiful than on the screen. I fell in love at a glance." "After contacting her, I found that she was really different from the one in front of the screen. I was surprised that she was two different people." "In front of the screen, A-Han looks like a cold and noble young lady. I thought she had a tough personality. At first, I was a little afraid to get in touch with her, but I didn''t expect that when I got in contact, she was a very cute little girl in private. Girls, dress up casually and casually." "Hanhan is very popular with my mother. Ever since I was with Hanhan, my mother no longer cares about me. Every time I contact me, she asks about Hanhan." "My brothers and sisters in my family also said that I was lucky. I found such a beautiful and excellent girlfriend, so I must perform well in front of Hanhan. They also said that when Hanhan is free, they will let me take Hanhan with me. Go to Guangdong to play with them." "There are so many brothers and sisters in your family. I don''t know how long it will take to play with them." Fang Han, dressed in an elegant and generous suit and wearing a huge diamond ring, held up his arms and sat next to him. He didn''t eat well, and kept praising Her second son, Li''s parent, said with disgust, "I''m very busy, okay?" "Yes, yes, I still don''t know your situation? I told them a long time ago, my girlfriend is so popular and very busy, I don''t have enough time to get together with you, how can I give them time? , let them bother you." 1314 Chapter 550： Hope its a good marriage Li''s parent, Fang Erzi, didn''t feel that his girlfriend was capricious at all, but seemed to enjoy his girlfriend''s arrogant and capricious appearance, smiling happily, "That''s why they said, you have to wait until you are free." That look of doting and good-natured, in Ming Jin''s eyes, he felt What should I say? The attitude of Fang Erzi, the head of Li''s family, to his niece is really similar to the "dog licking" that young people say nowadays. I listen to my niece in everything, and follow my niece in everything. But at that time, she also saw it, and the niece also liked that the boy treated her like this. Because very soon, Fang Han, who has always looked above the top, praised the couple''s wife, the second son of Li''s family, with a rare expression of happiness, "Uncle and aunt, he is such a good person, he thinks of everything for me, and is very sincere. , loves me very much, he is also very filial and enterprising, and he supports my work very much, so I agreed to be with him." As soon as she said this, the second son of Li''s family, Fang Erzi, showed a very happy look, and gave Fang Han a wave of praise, "Han Han is really kind, and the tutor is also very good, I have never liked it so much. a girl." Besides Fang Han''s parents, Fang Erzi, Li''s parent, was the second pair of elders brought to meet by Fang Han after he proposed to Fang Han. He was indeed very cultivated in front of them. He was respectful to them throughout the whole process. When they met, he gave them valuable gifts and praised the achievements of the two of them. All the words show the affection and love for the niece. Even some of the details of the relationship between the two were told in a few words by him, which made people feel that the child really treated this relationship very carefully and thoughtfully. So much so that they were also happy to think that their niece had indeed found a good partner who loved her deeply and was worthy of entrusting her for life. If it wasn''t for Ning Yi and Ming Jinxin, they would have known that he had loved a beautiful internet celebrity so deeply in front of the whole nation three years ago. But then again. Fang Han, Li''s parent, did not know that Fang Erzi was engaged to an internet celebrity? Don''t Ning Xian and his wife know? Don''t the Fang family know? Of course he knows. You all know that, and acquiesced to this marriage. That must have been thought about by their whole family and felt that Fang Han could marry this boy. In that case, as uncles and aunts, what else can they say? You can only finish the meal happily as if you were a guest. In light of the current situation, although Ming Jinxin doesn''t know much about the specific situation of the Li family''s family, they are from all over the world and have no friendship with the Li family, but the Li family is indeed a wealthy family in Guangdong Province. And the situation of Fangs family To be honest, outsiders dont understand, and as a family member, theres nothing else they dont understand. Now it is just relying on some of the few old funds to support it, and the scenery of the past is no longer there. In addition, Ning Xian and his wife have little business sense and like to invest blindly. The assets of the family have shrunk a lot year by year. Although the Li family in Guangdong Province is not as good as the Fang family, in terms of current economic strength, Fang Han has climbed high. Fang Han, the girl Ming Jin also knows, she is arrogant and practical. In addition, her mother is also a person who values ??profits, so with her conditions "Don''t look at anything else, if you can marry the second son of Li''s family, Hanhan''s marriage is not bad." Ning''s living room, Ming Jinxin concluded like this. Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "I hope it will be a good marriage." What she thought in her heart was that she actually knew what Ming Jinxin''s unspeakable taste of Fanghan''s fianc was. It''s just that this person temporarily seems to be deeply in love with Fang Han, but in fact, he is calculating, and his three views are not right, and his private life is chaotic. Fang Han has just been married for a period of time and is enviable in her previous life. She buys and buys every day, and shows her loving days. But it didn''t take long for this man to reveal his nature and mess with flowers everywhere. After Fang Han found out, the two of them lived every day, and it was very ugly to get along with each other. She remembered her previous life until she died. When Fang Han had just given birth to her first daughter and was pregnant with her second child, the other party often brought all kinds of women to and from various hotels and nightclubs openly. Types include but are not limited to married young women, divorced single women, mature and attractive women working in various exotic industries Anyway, her husband''s taste is very strange, and even the media often follow Fang Han''s jokes. caused Fang Han to be really heartbroken after marriage. "Yeah." Ming Jinxin sighed, and after thinking about it, she still felt a little uneasy, "but I always feel that they have only known each other for two or three months to get married a bit hastily. Although Hanhan is not young, but Thirty-one years old is not too old, why should you be in such a hurry to get married." "Auntie, have you reminded my cousin to think more about it?" Ning Youguang asked. "Where can I say anything more?" Ming Jinxin said helplessly, "When she brought this boy to meet, the two families were already arranging the engagement, so I can still be here. Why don''t you say something unpleasant to touch people''s brows? You can only call your sister-in-law after dinner and ask Hanhan and that boy are engaged now, shouldn''t you be in such a hurry to get married?" Having said this, Ming Jinxin paused slightly and asked Ning Youguang, "Guess what your aunt said?" "Say what?" Ming Jinxin sighed deeply, "Your sister-in-law was very happy to tell me on the phone that I would return to Jincheng for a wedding wine in a month." ??? Ming Jinxin looked at Ning Youguang''s small expression with rounded eyes instantly, a bit like a dazed deer, very cute. I couldn''t help laughing, but quickly returned to the topic, "Your sister-in-law said that because the Li family is a Chaoshan family, they value good times and auspicious times, so when Hanhan and the boy find a master to count the wedding day , they are also optimistic about the date of marriage. One month after the other, there is only one month in between, so this month''s engagement, the next month''s marriage, I originally wanted to remind you sister-in-law, let them pay more attention to Hanhan, the engagement is rushed It''s fine, don''t be in such a hurry to get married, how do you know you will get such information, and now I don''t know where to start." "That''s right." Ning Youguang could only be speechless with Ming Jinxin. After a long while, Ming Jinxin said, "Forget it, anyway, it''s their daughter who got married, not ours. It''s fine if they think it''s good. Even if we think it''s inappropriate, we won''t say much." Ning Youguang pursed his mouth and looked at her soft smile, smiling Ming Jinxin couldn''t help laughing. She got up, "What do you want to eat, let me get some?" After the two of them talked for so long, Ming Jinxin felt a little thirsty. 1314 Chapter 551： two more In the kitchen, he instructed the finishers to prepare food and drink. When Ming Jinxin came out again, he turned on his mobile phone "Hey, yes, look, this is Hanhan''s fianc." She showed Ning Youguang the photo she took of Fang Han and her fianc at the dinner party that day, "You understand psychology, come and see this boy." Ning Youguang took a look and thought, "That''s it." said on his lips, "You look good, and you and your cousin are very married." Ming Jinxin said, "I saw them at the time, and I felt a bit similar." "Isn''t that right? It means that they have a deep relationship between husband and wife." is not that right? In the past life, I chose thousands of choices and married a superb. I have been in a hurry to get married in this life, but I still married this superb. shows that these two people are destined to get married. As for the rest, the aunt who is an aunt knows what to say, and her cousin is even more difficult to say. After briefly commenting on Fang Han and his wife, Ning Youguang immediately changed the subject and commented on the shiny diamond ring on Fang Han''s hand, "Cousin, this diamond ring looks good." "It was a rough diamond that her mother-in-law bought at the auction house. It was specially designed for Hanhan by a famous jewelry designer familiar with the city. I think the diamond is of good quality." Even this style looks a bit too rich. Chinese people pay attention to keeping their wealth from leaking. Most of the wealthy people are simple people. Wearing clothes is not necessarily cheap, but it will definitely not look very "expensive", including many people who live in old houses in Shanghai and ride bicycles. exist. How can anyone like to hang precious jewels on their bodies so much? Only in the area of ??Hong Kong City can such pompous people come out. Ning Youguang knew at a glance at Ming Jinxin''s eyes that she was disgusting this diamond ring soil. gently hooked the corner of his mouth, "Cousin is a public figure anyway, she still needs something to support her." "Your mother doesn''t wear these on everyday occasions." Unexpectedly, Ming Jinxin immediately blurted out, "Wear precious jewelry at events, that''s what the occasion requires." "Cousin is so lucky, my mother-in-law will love her very much in the future." I havent gotten married yet, so my mother-in-law will give her such an expensive diamond ring so generously in the future. From the perspective of the woman''s family, this future mother-in-law is of course very good. And what about the man? Mrs. Li''s family can value Fang Han so much, and of course she thinks that Fang Han has something worthwhile. After all, the son married Fang Han, not to mention that she is a popular star who can act as a billboard for the family''s industry and bring great attention to the family''s products, just because Fang Han was born in the Fang family in Jincheng, foreign The family is the Ning family in Jincheng, her uncle''s status in the entertainment industry, her aunt''s influence in the mainland shopping malls, and the Ming family in the capital behind her, a series of in-laws who are either rich or expensive... It can be said that this daughter-in-law is a real celebrity. Once the Li family marries her, it is equivalent to marrying the Ning family, the Ming family, and Ning Yi, who is very, very influential in the entertainment industry. Such a solid relationship can allow the Li family to break into the mainland''s elites in one fell swoop. circled. Can they not value Fang Han? ! It''s too late to fawn. However, when the two got married, the Li family discovered that the Fang family turned out to be an empty shelf. No matter how much wealth the Ning family and the Ming family have, they have little to do with the Fang family, and they have no interest in cooperating with them and helping them get through the relationship. At that time, I felt that the family had really taken a wrong look. This marriage will not work. began to pick Fanghan''s faults, from character, to education, to occupation...all are not satisfied. Especially after Fang Han gave birth to a daughter to the Li family and another daughter with a broken stomach, Fang Han, the Chaoshan grandmother, saw that her nose was not her nose and her eyes were not eyes. Think about it, according to her, she originally thought that her son married a golden phoenix, but when he got married, he realized that it was an extremely ordinary pheasant that looked a bit like a phoenix. How could it be like before? holding? Having watched Fang Han''s marriage in his last life, Ning Youguang couldn''t help but sigh deeply: "This man is fickle." When she saw that the ordinary pheasants in other people''s homes were not pleasing to the eye, she would never have thought that her own toad, which was a disgusting thing from the inside out, was actually not very good. She will only think that everything is your fault, and everything is your fault. It is you who lied and deceived my baby Jin Gang, who has no choice but to change her taste and become stingy. Therefore, Fang Han''s life in Li''s family has been particularly difficult since he was pregnant and gave birth to his first daughter. You have to face her mother-in-law''s nitpicking, and she has to deal with a bunch of messes that her husband makes out for her every day. "It seems to be okay now." Ming Jinxin said, "But it will take a long time for people to know whether they can get along well or not." "Don''t worry, my cousin is so smart, she will definitely be able to hold her life." Ning Youguang quickly pulled away from his memory, smiled and said to Ming Jinxin, "I think they are doing well together, Qiangqiang. Together, it''s a good match." Her cousin is also very powerful. Besides, she is not very good, and behind her is her very good little aunt. Their mother and daughter together are the real strong alliance, just pinching the husband, fighting the mother-in-law is not a problem at all. can turn the Li family upside down at any time, and it is very lively. Of course, as for this kind of marriage, luckily or not. Just... a matter of opinion. So, seeing these two goods together in her life, she really didn''t know what to say. And the most important point is that Auntie doesnt know, but she knows Fang Han and this fianc, when they knew each other, they still had boyfriends and girlfriends. As for the internet celebrity that the second son of Lis family, Fangs second son, got engaged three years ago? He broke the engagement with the other party under the **** disgust for 800 years. After the other party broke the engagement with him, he was said to be heartbroken, and soon found a rich man to follow him out of the country. In the last life, when this incident was exposed by the Hong Kong media who joined in the fun and did not think it was a big deal. Ning Youguang is still alone in his Jiangnan compound, lying on a reclining chair in the backyard and quietly eating melons for a long time. So much so that she still remembers all the details clearly. It is said that after the second son of the Li family fell in love with Fang Han at first sight at a friend''s party, he immediately launched a passionate offensive against her. Fang Han also refused coldly at first, "I have a boyfriend." But the second son of the Li family, who came from a family of tens of billions of dollars and was very favored at home, felt that he did not believe in women who could not be beaten by money. The woman he likes doesn''t care if she is famous or not. Anyway, no matter what, you must get it. So, with the strong financial support of his mother, he began to spend money to pursue Fang Han. 1314 Chapter 552： dont you think its funny After inquiring about the location of Fang Han''s crew, he personally drove a luxury car to pick her up every day. The brand of the luxury car was different every time, and he was as diligent as a little fanboy. He frequently sent precious jewelry, antique jewelry, limited edition bags, and luxury cars. He also spent a lot of money to order various international first-line luxury brand haute couture dresses for Fang Han. At that time, Li Er Gongzi was breaking up with his girlfriend who was dating at that time, a famous artist in Hong Kong City. Fang Han also has a rich second-generation boyfriend who has been in love for two years. But Fang Han was finally smashed by Li Er Gongzi''s Jinshan. She broke up with the rich second-generation boyfriend: "I''m sorry, the family thinks we are not suitable, let''s break up!" The relationship that has been in love for two years is divided. This rich second generation still tried his best to keep him and cried bitterly. Wait until he finds out that the reason why his girlfriend broke up with him is because he is in love with someone else. He completely gave up on keeping her. This rich second generation is also very well-educated. Even if his girlfriend greens him, he just sighed in the circle of friends: "I can''t keep my heart, I wish you happiness!" After the woman broke up with her boyfriend. The second son of the Li family became more and more impatient with his girlfriend who didn''t want to break up with him. It is said that one night, the two quarreled again over emotional matters. The man was impatient and pushed the woman down from the stairs on the second floor of the Li family villa, causing her head to bleed. The injury was so serious that she called the ambulance in the middle of the night and hurriedly sent the woman to the hospital. Because the woman is also a well-known artist in Hong Kong, after falling in love with the second child of the Li family, she is more often followed by the major gossip media in Hong Kong and is eager to report. This ordinary female artist was taken to an ambulance at Li Ergongzi''s house in the middle of the night with a **** face, which is definitely hot news in the eyes of Hong Kong media. Therefore, after receiving the news, some media reporters rushed to the gate of Li''s house at a very fast speed before the woman got into the ambulance, took pictures of the woman''s **** face, and interviewed the injured female artist at the same time. news. At that time, the woman suffered a serious head injury, bled a lot, and was very emotional. When she saw a reporter interviewing, she couldn''t help but complained in front of the media reporter that the other party was cruel and wanted to break up with her because she had changed her mind and cheated on her, and returned home. bully her. As soon as the news came out, the Hong Kong media was very excited, and the news was sent out overnight, and the whole city was aware of the commotion. But wait until the next day. Li Ergongzi, the seriously injured girlfriend, sat in the ward and changed her tone elegantly and decently to the various media who came to interview, and said, "No, no, Akun did not abuse me at home, others are gentle and considerate, how can they beat people? What? It''s never happened." The media asked in Cantonese, "Second son Li has no domestic violence against you, can you point out that the blood on your face is covered in blood in the middle of the night?" The woman was wearing hospital clothes, sitting on the hospital bed, with a pale face and a rather charming smile, "I was so thirsty that I wanted to go downstairs to drink water, but I didn''t pay attention to the stairs, and I fell on the wrong foot." But no matter what the truth of the matter is. Anyway, after this day. The famous female artist in Hong Kong City broke up with the second son of the Li family. When the audience in Hong Kong City ate this melon at that time, countless people were still guessing that this woman must have made a lot of money from the Li family''s hush-up fee before she said it. In order to be with Fang Han, Mr. Li''s girlfriend forced him to break up with domestic violence. Although the city was full of troubles in Hong Kong, it did not cause any waves in the mainland. There are two main reasons: First, when Fang Han was in love with him, they were still very secretive. Except for Fang Han and the crew, or some people who were closely related to him, there was no media in the mainland that broke the matter; Second, Li Ergongzi and his wife are really not well-known in the mainland. But when Fang Han and Li Er got married, the two made headlines after their marriage for cheating, quarreling, getting drunk and other weird things. The mainland media and netizens have exerted their super-superior ability to dig graves and dug up the various affairs of the second son of the Li family in Hong Kong City. Then, such a glorious stroke in these romantic affairs, of course, it did not require any effort at all to be processed and fried into hot rice, and was warmly held in front of mainland netizens. At the same time, it also made mainland netizens eat hot and cold meals. What''s more enjoyable is that the female artist who changed her tone in front of Hong Kong media overnight seems to be unwilling to climb up after a few years. The son-in-law of the golden turtle was taken away by a female star from the mainland. ripped off his face, and even paid the principal, and sold the scandal of why he was admitted to the hospital that night to a well-known media in the mainland for a good price. He also liked to mention a hot Weibo search, which opened up a lot of popularity in the mainland entertainment circle. Speaking of which, Fang Han and Second Young Master Li have a good relationship. In order to be with him, the second son of Li raped his ex-girlfriend to the hospital. The mainland media and audience do not know, does Fang Han know? Ning Youguang thought: "She may know, or she may not know." But no matter what, after Li Er Gongzi broke up with the well-known female artist of Hong Kong City. Fang Han really got together with each other quickly. and soon married each other. In the mansion on the top of the hill in Hong Kong City, the door is closed and the two live a life like a fairy couple. Not long after, the two gave birth to a daughter. But the crisis has already been planted, just waiting for the right time to break out. Before marriage, one could pretend and the other could cheat. When they are really married, they will face each other every day, and everything will be revealed, and nothing will be hidden. When Li Er Gongzi was chasing Fang Han. The industry operated by the Fang family has fallen into crisis. Later, the finances of the Fang family''s company became more and more difficult, so Ning Xian played a clever trick. She wanted to use the Li family''s desire to build her relationship and expand her business and contacts to the mainland. She often gave the Li family bad checks in exchange for A lot of money to solve the family''s financial crisis. The empty check has been promised for a long time, and no matter how stupid it is, it will quickly figure out. What''s more, the Li family is not stupid. led to the final incident. Not only did the Fang family''s company''s share price plummet, but even the Li family''s funds were reduced a lot. The Fang family was completely bankrupt, and the Li family was also miserable by their family. Who says, in such a situation, a girl who is married to her husband''s family who has been given all kinds of favors by her husband''s family, but who has cheated her husband''s family with her husband''s family, can still receive any good treatment in her husband''s family? Of course not possible. But then again, the rotten boat still has three thousand nails. Although Fang''s family is bankrupt, Ning Xian''s natal family is not. The Ning family is still one of the most powerful families in Jincheng. Her sister, Ning Wan, the head of the Ning family, is also a national zxw member, and a female entrepreneur who often appears on various rankings. Her younger brother is still the one who waved his hand in the entertainment industry. A famous director who can shake half of the entertainment industry, has a close relationship with the Beijing circle, and the background behind him is even more complicated. So that the Li family suffered a loss from the Fang family, and even if they were angry again, they would not dare to tell what happened to Fang Han and Ning Xian. Of course, there is nowhere to tell the suffering of the dumb who eat Coptis chinensis. But how to make trouble when the door is closed is still how to make trouble. Ke Fang Han and her mother are vegetarians? One of them was a middle-aged and elderly lady who had long-sleeved dance in the social field since childhood, and became a famous middle-aged and elderly lady who became famous all over the country. The new ladies who have entered the circle of noble ladies in the city know too well how to handle this upstart family. What''s more, their mother and daughter not only have scheming and skill, but also have a super network of connections that they can really rely on even though they can''t get much money. is not afraid of the Li family, a well-known giant in SIPG. This is also why, even though the Fang family went bankrupt, Fang Han was still able to use his own strength to make the Li family go crazy. Also, although her husband is scumbag, he is not a human being. But she has really benefited from marrying into the Li family. Not only did she benefit from it herself, but even the Fang family also benefited a lot from the Li family. Therefore, when Ning Youguang died in his last life, even if the couple was beaten to death, they did not get divorced. Ning Youguang was surprised to hear that Fang Han was getting married at Ning''s house. Two weeks later, when she received the wedding invitation from Fang Han personally, she was shocked again. The main thing is that this person had never made a private date with her before, but now she would personally come to the National University of Science and Technology to send her a wedding invitation, which was really unexpected to her. After all, there is something about the Fang family, or rather, something about Fang Han. Ning''s family has always been the last to know, or the one who never knew, is always Ning Youguang. But now this person came to give her the wedding invitation so early, and he personally gave it Ning Youguang received a call from Fang Han at school saying that she was at the gate of her school, her heart skipped a beat and she jumped fiercely. She knows that Fang Han will always be unprofitable, and there must be some reason for doing this now, and that reason must have something to do with her. In the box of the off-campus cafe of UCAS. Fang Han, who changed to a huge yellow diamond ring, was wearing a new season''s new outfit, put on delicate makeup, sat opposite Ning Youguang, smiled and said happily, "On the 12th of next month." "So soon?" Ning Youguang pretended not to know the news of Fang Han''s impending marriage. With a beautiful plain face, there was just the right amount of surprise on his face, "Didn''t you just get engaged to your cousin-in-law?" "Yeah." Fang Han''s delicate and beautiful face showed just the right amount of reluctance, "I also think it''s too fast, but my mother-in-law said she found Master Li to read the eight characters between me and A Kun, and said that we were made in heaven. , If we get married on the twelfth of next month, it will be more prosperous, so I urged us to get married as soon as possible." Speaking of this, she pouted her mouth softly, as sweet as Ning Youguang, and as if complaining, "You know people from Hong Kong City, a little better people believe in Feng Shui." Master Li. Ning Youguang knew that the famous Feng Shui master in Gangcheng asked him to read the eight characters once. It is said that there are not hundreds or millions of people, no way. "Superstition is good. Only those who are superstitious and can tell fortunes will make money." My eyes hurt by the light of the diamond ring on Fang Han''s hand. Ning Youguang had to turn his head and look out the window to wash his eyes with the slightly yellowed ginkgo leaves. 1314 Chapter 553： bring your boyfriend with you At the same time, Ning Youguang''s brain was bored and went wild. Because of this distraction, she thought regretfully for the first time: "If I hadn''t changed my career to become a psychiatrist and become a fortune teller in my life, it seemed that I would be able to live pretty well." After all, her ability to read fortune-telling was also learned from her previous life. But soon, she was amused by the messy thoughts that popped up in her mind. really laughed. Ning Youguang was always taciturn in front of Fang Han, and his smile was also very polite, smiling without showing his teeth. It''s rare to laugh out loud like this. The opposite Fang Han thought she was smiling because she just said, "Yes, you are smiling because you think my husband''s family is too superstitious?" Ning Youguang came back to his senses and just wanted to answer. She said to herself again, "Don''t think it''s funny, you really believe in Feng Shui." "Oh." Ning Youguang responded indispensably. Seeing her appearance, Fang Han thought she still didn''t believe her words, and added, "Maybe ordinary people don''t know about feng shui, metaphysics and other things, but experts can tell the difference, the wealth of the port city. Why do people believe in feng shui so much, and they have to ask a master to see if they make important decisions? There must be benefits, or great benefits, you don''t know, not only in Hong Kong, but also in many people in the mainland. It''s just that everyone is a person with identity and face, so they don''t talk about it on the table. People in our circle also believe this, so things like feng shui and luck, although we can''t see it or touch it, we have experienced it. will understand." Ning Youguang smiled at Fang Han''s lips, "Cousin, you know a lot, I don''t understand this." "I can understand even if you don''t know." Fang Han was laughed at by her, "The teachers are all atheists and believe in science. This is called political correctness. I know, so if you don''t know, I''ll tell you." "Thank you." After Ning Youguang was polite and polite, he asked in a relaxed tone, "Why are the big stars free to come to our school today? Aren''t you afraid of being recognized by fans and unable to get out?" If Ning Youguang just praised, it made Fang Han smile again. Well, this compliment, which doesn''t seem to be a compliment, directly changed her attitude. From being elegant at the beginning, she became a lot more affectionate, "Look at what you said, I can''t come when I''m not free. Look at you?" "Of course not." Ning Youguang smiled, "I''m just afraid that you are too busy and will delay your work. After all, you are so valuable, and delaying a little time is a big loss." "I work purely because I like performances and art. As for money, loss or something, it''s nothing." Fang Han paused slightly and then said, "You read a lot, I don''t know if you''ve heard such words, like It will make people addicted, and if you are addicted, you can''t care about other things." She sighed softly again, "So, it''s also my fault that I''m too busy at ordinary times, always thinking about doing everything I like before I can rest, even if I often think about coming to see you and asking you to have a meal I can''t find time to go shopping or something." "It''s okay." Ning Youguang continued to chuckle, "I understand that you are busy." "It''s great that you can understand." Fang Han seemed to be relieved. Immediately afterwards, she took out the red gilded wedding post from the custom-made black diamond-encrusted Hermes bag and handed it to Ning Youguang, "This is my wedding post, you must come to attend then. , We plan to hold three weddings, one in Hong Kong, one in my hometown, and one in Beijing. It doesn''t matter if the city is far away, you must come to the wedding banquet in my hometown and the capital, and bring your boyfriend with you. I will invite a lot of people to my wedding, and if you bring him here, you can get to know a lot of people." Ning Youguang took it and politely looked at her and Li Er''s wedding post in front of Fang Han. I have to say, the design of Fang Han''s wedding post is quite beautiful. The wedding post has a bright red background with golden borders around it. In addition, there are dark patterns of dragon and phoenix pressing down on the wedding post. The cover of the post looks rich and calm, and above it is a pair of white cranes flying high around the red character. The middle is handwritten calligraphy with golden ink, which makes the whole wedding post elegant and gorgeous. The characters ?? are also good-looking, with iron painted silver hooks, hearty and atmospheric. As soon as ?? was opened, a dark pattern with red characters surrounded by auspicious clouds was printed into Ning Youguang''s eyes. But even more striking than this, there are two lines written on it, the marriage certificate full of old-fashioned charm "I make all my wishes before the pillow, and I have to rest and wait for the green hills to rot. The scales and hammers float on the water until the Yellow River is completely dry. The sun rises in the daytime, and the Big Dipper returns to the south. I can''t rest now, and I will wait until the third watch to see the sun. ." "As evidenced by this book, I promise to make a sea oath, and the witnesses wish Kunhan and his wife a hundred years of harmony and eternal peace." Next is the man and woman, as well as the names of the witnesses. Ning Youguang is used to reading books. Although he originally planned to read Han Han''s wedding posts politely, his habit of reading carefully cannot be changed as soon as his eyes meet the good words and beautiful book covers. Therefore, in Fang Han''s eyes, he felt that this cousin was really serious about appreciating her marriage certificate. At the same time, she also took advantage of the time when she was looking down at the marriage book, and looked at her face that was as delicate and picturesque as she did not wear makeup, and her face was as delicate as porcelain. The discomfort in her heart rose again, and this person did not know how to maintain it. , the skin is so good. She felt that she would stay up a little less in the future and shoot less night scenes. Now that Im getting older, I cant be as hard as before, no matter how I take care of my skin, the basic age is there Thinking about it, but soon, she took back her heart to the matter of why she came over in person to send the wedding invitation to the other party today. So, after Ning Youguang closes the marriage certificate. She laughed and said, "We don''t have many family members. When we are in our generation, it''s just me, you, and my younger brother. They are all about the same age and can talk, so we must talk to each other. It''s good to have a good relationship and support each other. My marriage is a big event in my life. You must be there when the time comes. Whether it''s your hometown or the capital, how many people are watching us, so you can see if you can marry your boyfriend. How many days in advance did your friend go?" Ning Youguang blinked, "My lab work is at a critical juncture, I''m very busy, very busy, if I go back to Jincheng, I may not be able to get out, as for my boyfriend, I don''t know. Now, you have to ask him, but he is also very busy every day, even busier than me." What she said was true, and it was also an excuse to perfunctory Fang Han for the time being. 1314 Chapter 554： two more Chapter 554 Two more The truth is that she would never go to Fang Han''s wedding at all. There was no way for her to go in the past life, but in this life she was stupid to join in this unfortunate fun. Anyway, when she received a call from Fang Han to send her a marriage certificate, she thought about it. When Fang Han''s wedding day, she would ask her aunt to help her bring the gift money, pass it on, and talk to her. She is a teacher anyway, the whole family knows that she can''t earn much money. So, she doesn''t have to give too much money to the accomplices, as long as it is auspicious. 8,888 is enough. If eight hundred and eighty-eight would have exposed the plastic sisterhood that she and the other party had pretended to have for more than twenty years, she felt that eight hundred and eighty-eight would be better. But Fang Han didn''t seem to listen to her at all, and continued to talk to himself, "If you come, be sure to bring your boyfriend here. Shi Wangyue is also from Jincheng. Although Shi''s family has collapsed, but he is with you, how can others give him some respect? , for his own good, you should take it back and show it to everyone, isn''t it, the fuss he suffered in Shi''s family before was considered to be proud of himself." The tone of ?? seems to be sure that Ning Youguang will definitely go, and he will definitely bring Shimochiyue back. The inside and outside of the words are completely for the sake of light and Mochizuki. Ning Youguang wanted to laugh when he heard it. However, this time, she just pursed her lips and raised the corner of her mouth with Fang Han, and didn''t speak. Actually, it''s not that Fang Han didn''t understand Ning Youguang''s words, she just hoped that she would go to her wedding no matter what, and she also brought Shi Mochizuki to her wedding. Thinking of Mochizuki, her mood instantly became extraordinarily complicated. If she hadn''t heard her uncle mention it by chance some time ago, she wouldn''t know. It turned out that she thought that Ning Youguang in her aunt''s mouth had found a financial boyfriend, just an ordinary financial man just like her. At that time, she also felt that this cousin really had a lot of gold in her hands, but she didn''t want to make progress. She went to the university to become a teacher, and even found an ordinary boy who worked in the financial industry to fall in love. It seems that this is how her life will be. . also sneered, "It''s really promising." But don''t want to, she is really very promising. Let her think about breaking her head, but she never thought that her boyfriend in the financial industry turned out to be Shi Mochizuki who had already left the country in high school. Mochizuki. If others dont know, will she still not know? The "Starlight Capital" he created is a capital boss who has countless people in the circle holding planning books and ppts who want to come to sell them, begging him to be rewarded. It can be said that there is no artist in the entire internal entertainment who does not look forward to being able to curry favor with this top bigwig in the capital circle and fly to the top of the world in one fell swoop. Not to mention artists, even those behind-the-scenes gold owners have to nod and bow when they see him. And those people from all walks of life that only have to do with finance? I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to imagine. In the beginning, when she heard about this capital boss in the circle, I also thought to myself: "To be so powerful, you must be young and have a deep background." But in the circle, it is like this, not afraid of old age, but afraid that people have no money, rich is father. Those who have money and are willing to give you money are even more fathers father. She felt that the capital behind this person was so strong. If she can get acquainted, even if she can''t say anything to him, it will benefit a lot. Unexpectedly, when she inquired from various parties and learned the more specific identity information of this person, she was so shocked that she almost left the body in an instant. In her whole life, she thought, she couldn''t forget that day in the company, she was shocked when she saw the photo of this big guy handed to her by the agent. In the photo, the man is sitting in front of the Global Economic Forum, surrounded by a world-famous bigwig who is wearing a black suit like him, with only a blue tech cloth background behind him. is obviously just a very simple group photo that has not been edited. But among so many people, he was the only one who made the whole stage light up with just one face. also instantly poured out the memories that were long forgotten like a kaleidoscope. And clearly slipped out of it, a figure of a young man who smiled and swept across the mountains in the distance. After more than ten years, the stunningly beautiful young man has grown up and matured, but his picturesque, bright face has not changed much. It makes people see it at first sight, that is, it will be unforgettable for a lifetime. Over the years, she has also seen many very beautiful teenagers and young people, but none of them look like him. Qing Jun is as moving as a gentleman from a poetry book. She finally understood that the person who made the whole circle flock to her turned out to be the young man who stayed behind her cousin who made people want to be jealous more than ten years ago. After that, when she heard that her cousin was in love at her grandmother''s house, she undoubtedly chatted with her uncle. The uncle said that her cousin was indeed in love. How to describe her mood at that time? It was as if she had worked hard all her life until she woke up early and found herself in the dark, thinking that she could finally look down at the person who made her desperately want to catch up, only to finally realize the goal that she had always wanted to catch up with. With her hands, she could easily do what she could never do in her life. What should I say about that feeling? Lost, sad, and desperate, even made her deeply doubt her life. But she would still occasionally in social situations, when people mentioned him enviously, mysteriously, and admiringly, they pretended to be casual and said: "Some people, his factory configuration is different from that of ordinary people, talent and IQ are born They are all higher than others, so when you go to school, you can skip grades, get a full scholarship, become a scholar, and when you start a business, you can start a company and become a leader in the industry within a few years. At this time, the people around her immediately seemed to smell the pollen honey from afar, and leaned over to say, "Hanhan, you seem to know something about that boss when you say that." "There''s nothing I can''t understand." Fang Han pretended to be very indifferent, but his eyes were still full of bragging and pride, "It''s just that he and he were alumni in high school, and now he''s falling in love with my family again." This relationship is still not understood? The eyes of those who were surrounded by her and had always been with red and white tops lit up, and they all said enviously"Oh, Hanhan, you are really, hiding so deeply, we have talked with you for so long, you I didn''t tell you that you are alumni, old friends." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 555： He is the man who created the age Chapter 555 He is the one who created the era "What old friend, didn''t you hear what Hanhan said? The big guy is now dating her family. It''s almost a family, right?" "It''s family, it''s family." Those male and female stars who have cleared up her relationship with the big boss through Fang Han in a few words, no matter how deep their envy and jealousy towards her, at least they have become more enthusiastic towards her. So, that night, waves of compliments were given away for free in the big market, just like those who didnt want money, they were sent to her "Hanhan, you are really low-key. You have such a strong network of connections at home as Starlight Capital, and you have never revealed a word to us. If we hadn''t chatted with you, you would have kept it tight." "If Hanhan is involved in any big production of Starlight Investment in the future, don''t forget us good sisters." There are also people who are curious about this love object and sound like: "Hanhan, who is your family member? You are so lucky to have found such an excellent boyfriend. How did the two of you meet?" "Is it a cousin or a cousin in your family? There is a chance to bring it out and play with us." "It must be Hanhan''s sister, otherwise it is not a family member." "Hanhan is so beautiful, her grandmother and mother are all beautiful, how does that little sister or elder sister look like? Isn''t she as beautiful as you?" It was at a fashion party. In the banquet hall of a well-known international five-star hotel in the capital, the flower beds are splendidly lit. The light of the crystal lamps above everyone''s heads helped everyone present, who were dressed in exquisite and gorgeous clothes, and a layer of glittering golden light was sprinkled on their bodies. makes everyone look so dazzling. But these already glittering people are still looking for a higher place, the one who shines brightly just by hearing the name. Also a member of Glittering Tonight, Fang Han was wearing a black diamond-studded evening dress, holding a goblet with pale gold champagne in his hand, and his heart was really overwhelmed. She doesn''t look down on these things in front of her, she has nothing, she only thinks about people who are attracted by the flames, but she enjoys the feeling of being sought after and envied by them. She knew all too well that even if she was with them, she was different from them in the end. The sun and the moon are the sun and the moon, the stars are the stars, and no matter how bright the artificial diamond is, it is just an artificial diamond that needs to borrow the light of the sun, the moon and the stars to light up slightly. However, after the crowd dispersed, she couldn''t help but think regretfully in her heart, regretting why that radiant person has become so powerful now, but the vision of seeing people does not seem to be improving, and she can only see What about the fresh little flower in front of you, instead of looking up to see the brighter sun, moon and stars in the sky? Obviously with his current aptitude, he can do it. Yes, she admits, fresh flowers also have the beauty of fresh flowers. But no matter how beautiful the fresh flowers are, can they look better than the sparkling stars in the sky? If Shi Mochizuki''s girlfriend wasn''t Ning Youguang, but if it was his previous junior high school, elementary school, high school, or any girl in Jincheng, she would think it would be better to go to her than to go to her. Immediately afterwards, she secretly regretted that she had misunderstood her cousin for so many years. She thought that she would be like this, choose a career, be a university teacher, and live an ordinary life like this. In the future, whether it is the circle of life or the career map, she will not have any intersection with her, and she will not be close to her. necessary. As a result, I have become more and more related to her over the years, and I don''t even bother to maintain the indifferent cousin sisterhood with her. But she didn''t want to, the twists and turns, she actually had such a change, and found Shi Mochizuki as her boyfriend. All of a sudden, she became unusual. made her want to contact her now, and it took a little more effort. That night, when the fashion show was over. Fang Han sat in his tens of millions of nanny car, wrapped tightly the thin coat on his body, stared at the dim lights outside the window, and couldn''t help thinking In this world, its really not easy to do anything. is still the most profitable for those who have the ability to manipulate capital. Money begets money How fast money comes. Leek is so easy to cut. Because of the convenience of the Internet, capital is more concentrated, and those very few people who belong to the core position, as long as the method is appropriate, they can create a new world by changing hands, and they can create a new myth in minutes. They are not the ones who follow the torrent of the age that rolls forward, they are the ones who create the age. Shi Mochizuki, the one who flew to the top for no apparent reason, was obviously the latter. I thought about it for a long time and regretted it for a long time. Fang Han finally sighed deeply, endured a very uncomfortable feeling, picked up his mobile phone, searched for a long time from WeChat communication, and found Ning Youguang''s WeChat. sent her the first message that the two have not spoken since the first time they added WeChat: [Fang Han: Yes, yes, I heard your uncle say you are in love, congratulations, you have been addicted to academics for so many years, and now you have finally realized that you are in love. When I heard my uncle talk about it, I was so happy for you. ] When Ning Youguang received Fang Han''s WeChat, it was already before going to bed. When Mochizuki was taking a bath, she sat on the bed, leaning on the pillow and reading a book. When the screen of the phone lit up, she thought it was the brothers and sisters of the school''s scientific research team who had something important to ask her, so she picked it up and looked at it for the first time, but was shocked to find that it was a WeChat message sent to her by Fang Han. If she hadn''t carefully read the WeChat content she sent her, she wouldn''t have remembered, who is this Fang Han? But no matter why the other party suddenly became nervous and sent her this kind of WeChat message, she still replied politely and simply: [thanks. ] Then, Fang Han returned in seconds [Are you free recently? A friend of mine held a cross-border art exhibition at the Grand Hotel these days. Her art exhibition was very lively. Many people went to see it. Every day, there was a long queue in front of the museum. I asked her to send you a message. Here''s an invitation letter, you can take your boyfriend to punch a card if you are free these two days. ] Soon, the other party sent her an invitation letter for an electronic version of the cross-border art exhibition. After receiving this invitation. Ning Youguang knew that Fang Han''s friend was a popular female artist in the domestic entertainment circle. In the cross-border art exhibition held by popular female artists in the entertainment industry, there will definitely be a lot of celebrities and idols in the past. The address is "Grand Hotel" in the west of the city. is not far. I would rather have light to think. The problem with ?? was that the project she was working on at that time was in a critical period. I''m so busy every day that I don''t even have time to have dinner with Shi Mochizuki, and I don''t even have time to date on weekends. Where can I take him to a cross-border art exhibition organized by a singing female star? is also a friend of Fang Han. So, Ning Youguang closed the book and replied to her again: [Thank you, I will see the situation~] Immediately afterwards, he sent her a little bunny with a quilt and a "I''m going to bed" emoji package. Turning her head, she turned off her phone and left it on the cabinet next to her. Ning Youguang comfortably laid her body flat on the bed, she didn''t intend to continue chatting with Fang Han at all. I''m tired, I''m going to bed, tomorrow is another day with lots of tasks, so I need to get up early. Ning Youguang almost fell asleep in seconds after lying down. Before going to bed, she was still thinking about The fate between people is really interesting. In the past life, she groped for a while alone, only to realize that she and Fang Han were not the same, so she was always vigilant not to have deep friendship with her, but she was always disturbed by her. In this life, she simply cut off the chance to link with her. The relationship between the two became even more rusty. Therefore, even if they are cousins ??who have a deep blood relationship, they are no worse than strangers, or even worse than strangers. After all, there is no stranger who will violate your territory from time to time regardless of your will, right? So, after going to college, the two of them basically lost touch. is really nice, she thinks, so that she doesn''t have to spend the energy of pretending that she has a little plastic flower sisterhood with her. Therefore, compared with the previous life, the relationship between the two of them in this life is not much better. However, she is different from Fang Huai. In the past life, Fang Huai always stood with Fang Han, and did a lot of things that violated the Ning family and her, intentionally or not. Originally came back in this life. She wanted to treat Fang Huai the same as Fang Han, and she was about eight feet away from this pair of siblings. But I didn''t expect it, and I don''t know which butterfly from Mississippi flapped its wings again. She and Fang Huai have been doing well since childhood. Not to mention how good the relationship between the two cousins ??can be. At least during the festivals, the other party will send her a message, and sometimes they pay attention to some of her things, and they will come over to care for her and chat with her in person. This is Fang Huai who really has her cousin in his heart. Return virtue with virtue. For Fang Huai like this, Ning Youguang will naturally get closer to him. This is a good relationship between cousins ??and younger brothers. And she also found that Fang Huai''s character in this life is fundamentally different from that in the previous life. In the past life, Fang Huai was really a bad guy who couldn''t find any good. But in this life, he is just a rotten person, not a rotten person. how to say? Being rotten is just a way of life that a person chooses to live, and it has nothing to do with right or wrong. And a rotten person means that a person is born without even the least moral standard of being a human being, which is very scary. Between the two, there is a difference in perception to the essence. It can be said that she is willing and even admires Fang Huai who is rotten. But he will definitely stay far away from the rotten Fang Huai, and the best one will never have anything to do with this person. Because, bad people, not only disgusting themselves, but also disgusting others. is totally unacceptable. A rotten person has no choice but to put his mind right. Maybe you can live a very happy life yourself, and you can also make others happy. Such a person can be dealt with. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 556： Two more Chapter 556 Two more Because, bad people, not only disgusting themselves, but also disgusting others, is completely unacceptable. A rotten person, as long as his mentality is right. Being able to live a happy life and make others happy. Such a person can be dealt with. Therefore, for so many years, she has not been in contact with Fang Han, but has always kept in touch with Fang Huai. Ning Youguang, who fell asleep, quickly forgot about Fang Han''s invitation to see the cross-border art exhibition. After waiting for a while, I don''t know how Fang Han found out that she didn''t go to the cross-border art exhibition of the female star. even called her and asked her, "Yes, why didn''t you go to the exhibition?" She replied, "Because I''m very busy." The other party didn''t seem to be very angry when she heard the voice on the phone, and in turn cared about her, "No matter how busy you are, remember to rest, take care of yourself, eat more delicious food, give yourself more nutrition, and your health is better than anything. It''s all important..." and so on. Fang Han said these words, Ning Youguang looked at the sky on the phone at that time She really wanted to know if it was raining red outside. Then, and then there is no then. Until this time, Fang Han personally came over to send her a wedding invitation. This is the third contact between the two since they lost contact. He sent Fang Han away amicably, but Ning Youguang did not give a definite answer to her invitation to attend her wedding. turned around, and she went back to the office to get busy. is the same as last time, ready to forget all these things. However, what Ning Youguang didn''t expect was. That night, she had a dream in the middle of the night. The dream scene is something that happened on Fang Han''s wedding day in the previous life. The beginning of the matter was the scene of Fang Han''s wedding, which was full of guests that day. Hong Kong Jin and Hong Kong, the wedding of the juniors of the two giants is naturally star-studded and grand. In addition, the woman is still shining, a female star who has always attracted attention. This wedding attracts more attention than ordinary wealthy weddings. Therefore, Fang Han''s wedding scene on that day was extraordinarily lively. It was in such a gorgeous and lively scene that her grandmother, the incomparably respected elder in Jincheng''s wealthy family, sat on the high position of the master''s house and was complimented by the people who came to bow and salute. closed. But after we got off the table, we walked out of the hotel. She quickly straightened her face and scolded her granddaughter who was helping her home with her. Anyway, the road from the hotel to the Ningjia villa. Her grandmother scolded her, including but not limited to her obvious family background, appearance, talent, and educational background, but she was only willing to be a little doctor who opened a small studio to treat mental patients, and she was not aggressive at all. For example, Hanhan is now married to the noble son-in-law of Hong Kong City; now Hanhan is married, but she has never even talked about love, and she does not know how to think about marriage; The boy from a good family, but she disappeared and didn''t say a word; if she didn''t like the boy she showed her, she could also ask Hanhan to introduce her. Hanhan has a wide network of contacts and a good vision. When she arrives at Hong Kong City, the scope of helping her select a good son will be wider. The two sisters should work together and help each other. She is usually like a piece of wood. Learn to do something meaningless day by day... 1314 Little angels, there will be more changes tomorrow! Today, the stupid author is working hard to code words, and urgently needs encouragement. Please dont hide and tuck the baby who has tickets, and give Moonlight CP a lot of support ha~ ah ah, love you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 557： If you want, we can get the certificate anytime When Fang Han got married in his previous life. She has successfully transformed into a psychiatrist, and has an unusual resistance to her grandma''s criticisms and comparisons, as well as various personality blows. It doesn''t feel like suffocation. But not suffocating, but not suffocating, does not mean that she will like to listen to those words. So after she thoughtfully sent her grandmother to her house, she got out of the car and didn''t want to enter, so she just excused the studio and wanted to leave quickly. So much so that her grandmother Gu Xihe lost her temper on the spot and put down her harsh words, "This year, if you are not greedy for love and bring a boy back, don''t go home for the New Year, and save the shame on our Ning family. " To tell the truth, she said so many things before that Ning Youguang didn''t like to hear. I would rather not be angry if there is light. But those words before she turned around and left really moved her. Standing at the door of the house, Ning Youguang felt that the fire in her heart couldn''t stop rising. This instant boiling anger came so vigorously that her eyes turned black when it burned. At that time, she stood in the same place, turned her back to her grandma, closed her eyes and took a deep breath for a while, before she collected her emotions, turned around, raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and gave her a cute smile, "Okay, grandma, I know already." Gu Xihe was standing at the gate of Ning''s villa at that time. The old man lived an elegant and dignified life all his life; Usually no matter who you are facing, even if you are unhappy, you always say the most serious words with a steady voice, and educate your children, use the most elegant attitude and set the strictest standards, and rarely use your emotions to say unpleasant words . Especially standing in front of the gate of the house. Therefore, after saying this, she may feel that it is a little too much, or she should not say it. So he moved his lips and wanted to say something soft. But in the end he just kept his face straight and said nothing. Apologize Ning Youguang thought, she probably didn''t even think about it. After all, everyone is used to being a parent. How can you see your own mistakes and think of going to apologize to the junior? But when she found out that she had said such exaggerated words, her granddaughter was still not angry, her face softened, she rarely changed her tone, and said kindly to her, "You know it''s right, grandma is from here, you are here. Saying these things is also for your own good, think about it carefully, is this the truth?" Ning Youguang didn''t answer her question directly at that time, but quickly changed the subject, "Grandma, I''m sorry, my client is really urging me, go first, you usually take good care of yourself at home, bye." After she finished speaking, she stepped on her flat shoes, turned around, and left resolutely. But, what Gu Xihe, who has softened his attitude, doesn''t know is that if you let out bad words, hurting people is hurting people. Junior is not angry again, it doesn''t mean she really won''t mind and won''t get hurt. So when she thought this unpleasantness was over, she turned around and went home, rest assured that her well-mannered granddaughter had listened to her words and said that after she knew, she really listened to her words. I will think about a marriageable relationship this year, and take the boy home to show the elders at the end of the year. But in fact, Ning Youguang just decided that she will spend the New Year alone in the rest of her life, or if her friends are free and willing, she can also celebrate the New Year with her friends. is not to go home, to celebrate the New Year with the family. Because she had already figured it out for a long time, she would never fall in love or get married in her life, and naturally there would be no boys to take home with her. So, sorry. The children who cannot complete the task have no face to go home, let alone go home to celebrate the festival with everyone. She had to find a hiding place for herself and stay out of the way. Ning Youguang, who went back to the studio alone, thought In her life, until now, she may not understand a lot of things in the world. But there is one thing she absolutely understands. That is, in a group system with complex interpersonal relationships. When a person is thinking about things that are only related to himself, he really thinks clearly, and after he has made a decision, he does not need to explain too much to others at all. Because explaining to anyone is superfluous. If you spend your time and energy on speaking, you may also bring yourself a series of unnecessary troubles. However, it''s no one''s fault. You can only blame yourself. When you decide to tell others about yourself, let others judge your life, or make arbitrary judgments, it means that you are willing to take the initiative in your life that originally belonged to you alone. Divide out and put yourself in a passive situation. So, wait until the New Year''s Eve this year. The whole Ning family, big and small, went back to their hometown to celebrate the New Year, but found that Ning Youguang had not come back. Even the child''s father called her to let her come back, saying that the family was waiting for her to come home for the New Year''s Eve dinner. Even disregarding etiquette and the overall situation, he stayed outside and didn''t come back. also said that he was on vacation abroad and could not come back. Its been a long time since I went abroad for a holiday during the Chinese New Year. This child, she is so hard-hearted, grandma said something, she was angry for so long. Gu Xihe, who has always been used to giving orders at home, is crazy! Ning Youguang, who was on vacation abroad with Zhuang Yijing at the time, put down the phone and couldn''t help but sighed with her next to her, "It''s good for people who value decency and elegance above everything else in their lives, even if they regenerate a person. If you are angry, you will not lose your temper, throwing dirty and stinky words on each other, making others even more angry." At that time, Zhuang Yijing still laughed, "I don''t understand these ladies, don''t they usually have emotions? Are they not angry?" "How can you not be angry?" Ning Youguang chuckled, "They are very angry, but they won''t vent it out in such an indecent way." Having been an orphan since childhood, and later spent a long time in a nouveau riche, Mr. Zhuang couldn''t understand, "What is an indecent way to vent? Cursing? Fighting? Crying?" "It counts." Ning Youguang said, "To sum up, all behaviors that look inelegant and out of proportion are disgraceful." "Isn''t it elegant? Is it out of proportion?" Zhuang Ba still didn''t understand, "What is the standard? Is there any?" Ning Youguang said, "I don''t know the standard in other people''s homes. In my family, as an insider who has decency and elegance carved into his bones, he must always be high above and not reveal his personal feelings, no matter how desperate and broken you are, If you want to cry, you have to be a ninja in front of others. You can endure it until you go back to your room and close the door and cry alone. At the same time, when you cry, you must ensure that no one else can hear you. No matter how happy you are, when you laugh, outsiders will In front of you, you have to take care of your image, you cant laugh too much, it will make you look uneducated, in short, no matter how strong the emotions in your heart are, you have to keep calm and restraint on your face. "Oh, I understand." President Zhuang pouted, "You have to endure anyway." "The summary is exquisite." Ning Youguang praised. President Zhuang couldn''t help shaking his head, "It''s too embarrassing to be a decent and elegant lady." She said, "When a person lives, the only link to this world is feelings. If a person has to cut off and erase the only link to this world, what is the meaning of living?" "Yeah, what is the meaning of that person''s life?" said Ning Youguang, who was sitting next to Zhuang Yijing at the time, "This is also a question that I have been thinking about since I was a teenager, and it is only now that I almost understand it. ." "What is it?" Zhuang Yijing asked curiously. "Healing and saving people." Ning Youguang said firmly. Zhuang Yijing was stunned, "Isn''t this what you are doing now?" "Yeah." At that time, in a cafe by the sea in Barcelona, ??Ning Youguang looked up at the sunset and half-closed his eyes, "I am now practicing the meaning of my life." Zhuang Yijing said in surprise, "Is there anything else?" "Gone." "Gone?" "Yes." "What about yourself?" For example, your expectations and arrangements for your future are only related to you or related to you and your family... Although Zhuang Yijing didn''t say it all, he would rather understand "No, this is the only meaning of my life." After she finished speaking, Zhuang Yijing was silent for a long time before asking, "You haven''t said what will happen if your grandma is angry?" Ning Youguang said, "There is a high probability that you will do everything possible to achieve your goals." "The purpose of getting you married?" Zhuang Yijing''s face was full of words. "Otherwise?" Ning Youguang raised her eyebrows, "Aren''t you curious about what a lady''s anger looks like? This lady in our family, because I didn''t make her face angry today, she will definitely try her best to find a way to find her when she is angry. face back." What could be more rewarding than the achievement of one''s own goals? "Okay." Zhuang Yijing couldn''t help trembling when he thought about it, "It''s really suffocating." Yeah, it''s suffocating! This New Year, Ning Youguang, who returned from a vacation abroad with his best friend, often sighs like this. Because when Gu Xihe found out in the New Year that she couldn''t talk about her granddaughter''s marriage, she chose to use the authority of her big parents to drive everyone in the family to stand on a united front with her and form a group. To besiege her, in order to achieve the purpose of marrying Ning Youguang. So, Ning Youguang began to suffer from fancy marriage urges from various members of the family after the New Year in that year. Is there anything more suffocating than being urged to marry by the whole family who has already done a good job of being a non-marriageist? Ning Youguang had a half-nightmare to do this, and it felt as if the whole person was blindfolded, unable to breathe, and was completely awakened. She opened her eyes and calmed down for a while before realizing that she had just had a dream. A nightmare that caused a great fear in his heart because he received Fang Han''s wedding post. Ning Youguang was in the dark and silent room, but in a room where he could hear the shallow breathing of the people around him, he took a few deep breaths of fresh air to relieve the feeling of the congestion in his chest a little. Then, she became more and more awake, and began to recall the content of the dream just now, and finally quickly extracted a few key words "Fang Han", "Marriage", "Marriage", "Rebirth"... Fortunately, this suffocating everything finally passed away like smoke and dust. She is now a Ning who has died once, been reborn once, broke away from her original family, broke away from her grandmother''s control, left her hometown, left countless unpleasant experiences, and fell in love. There is light! Thank goodness, thank God! allows me to live well. Ning Youguang, who was awakened by a nightmare, soon found that he couldn''t continue to sleep. She touched the phone by the bedside to check the time, and found that it was 4:30 in the morning. So she lay quietly on the bed, thinking about all kinds of messy things. After thinking about it, his eyes finally fell on Shi Mochizuki who was sleeping beside him. She turned her head and quietly looked at the person beside her who was breathing evenly. The sight in front of her was pitch black, but even if it was so dark that she couldn''t actually see anything. is still able to draw a clear face by imagination. She stared at him quietly, tracing every part of his face in her mind. Although she was familiar with every part of this face, every shape of the facial features, every line, she couldn''t help staring at him, staring at him at such a moment. She turned slightly, lay on her side on the bed, and stared at him for a long time. kept admiring in his heart: "He is so good-looking, with a good nose, a good forehead, a good face, a good mouth, a good chin, and a good-looking appearance with his eyes closed. He has been good-looking since childhood!" After admiring, she couldn''t help but start to sigh at him: "I am in love with him now, he is my boyfriend now, I am in love with him, how could I fall in love with him? Fate is true It''s amazing." But the magical arrangement of fate is unexpected and delightful. Ning Youguang thought: "He is so good, not only good-looking, but also good-looking." It''s so good that she doesn''t like it anywhere. So that when the two get along, seeing him anytime, anywhere, even if he doesn''t do anything, makes her feel happy and satisfied. So, "seeing him" has become a very meaningful thing in itself. Actually, she wasn''t originally like this. Ning Youguang, who has always regarded "what have you done to prove that you have not wasted your life?" as a philosophy of life, has pursued the positive meaning of life in both worlds, and never dared to waste precious time and life to do things that are of no benefit to themselves, mankind, and other sentient beings. In order to achieve the goal, I will pursue the most efficient Ning Youguang as possible, and I have become accustomed to quickly measuring whether it is worth doing before doing it. But no matter how good your plans and ideas are, you cant avoid the occasional deviation of your heart, and you will do something that is actually a waste of life but is not a waste of life. For example, fall in love with Shimochi; For example, the matter of seeing Shimochi; For example, doing something worthless with him or something like Up to now, the two have been together for so long. Ning Youguang felt that she really understood that she would measure everything as a human being. But for the person in front of him, there is nothing to measure. Because he is the meaning itself. must admit, before falling in love with him. Her feelings about love are nothing. Especially compared to her previous life experience, after comparing the countless versions of love stories she has seen, read and heard. She knows very well that she has no feelings for love, and she has no expectations and curiosity. Once, she also thought about why she was so indifferent to love and resisted it? Is it because of the family of origin? Is it because of your personality? Or is it because of seeing through marriage and the love between men and women? Or are there various reasons? But no matter what, a person who was indifferent to love in the previous life, in this life, she thinks that she will probably continue the cognition of emotions in the previous life, and she will no longer be moved by love. Because she is mentally mature enough to think about this issue comprehensively and thoroughly. There is no possibility to change at will. But Mochizuki was an accident. It was an accident that ?? fell in love with him and did not contradict his love. Wait until she decides to be brave once and fall in love with him at will. It was only until she finally understood that love was actually a very personal experience that was different from any love template she had ever seen before. So it doesn''t make much sense to compare other people''s love templates. What matters is what her own real experience is in their love. These are others, and no book or love story can tell her. Actually, not long after I was with Shi Mochizuki. She gradually realized that she was really enjoying the affair. She really has love. She has a boyfriend. is a time to look at the moon, not an imagination. how to say? When she was alone, she never thought about falling in love. But after two people are together, she finds that she can fall in love too, and she falls in love with the person she is in love with. Two times, in order to better serve customers and teach students, she has also studied a lot of knowledge and theories about sexual relations and love, and has written several papers on this. I thought it could be used as a methodology for dating him. But now it seems that her thoughts are actually superfluous. Because Mochizuki was such a specific partner at that time, who appeared after her life. She found out that there is no need to borrow any methodology at all when it comes to falling in love. He is the one that doesn''t need to be measured, doesn''t need to consider right or wrong, doesn''t bother her, and is worth spending time and life to experience. has lived two lifetimes. She thinks she has experienced it, and she has experienced a lot. There are very few things that can arouse her huge curiosity. But after being with Shi Mochizuki, the fermented love between the two satisfied her great curiosity. She is constantly making new discoveries and desires to explore. It turns out that two people fall in love together like this, dating is like this, you and I are like this, cohabitation is like this... Every morning when she opens her eyes, she knows that this is another day for the two of them, and there will be expectations and joy. She deeply felt that no matter what they did together, it was her experience of love again. No matter what the other party did, she never really got angry. Yu Li, a large part of his growth was guided by her. Even if he really did something that made her feel inappropriate, she felt mad at herself if she wanted to be angry. "Who let you be taught badly by him?!" Of course, so far, he has never done anything that made her feel inappropriate. Yuqing, being by her side is happiness itself. Actually, this is not an objective thing at all. Before falling in love with him, she was actually worried, worried that the relationship between the two would not be good if the relationship between the two changed from friendship to love? Will it break down when we talk about it? After so many years of friendship, how will the two continue to get along? Time to testify. Three years have passed, no matter where the two of them are together, there has never been a single quarrel, dissonance or conflict. This is really a surprise and incredible thing for her. She once fantasized, "What should we do if the two of us are really together and find that we are not suitable for dating?" She thought, as the more mature person, she must try her best to maintain the relationship between them no matter what, so as not to get old and die. That is really sad. Today, she can finally summarize in stages, no matter what she has ever imagined about their previous love or love. Now, it has surpassed all her imagination. Thinking about it. Ning Youguang had a strong urge to record what he thought and thought tonight so that he could remember it forever. So she turned over gently and got out of bed, ready to go to the "Study of No Life". But she didn''t want to, she obviously woke up very lightly, and still disturbed the sleeping person beside her. "Why did you wake up so early?" The other party opened his eyes, his voice was a little hoarse, but not confused. "I''m sorry, I woke you up." Ning Youguang sat back on the edge of the bed again. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Shi Mochizuki rolled on the bed, rolled over to Ning Youguang, and put his arms around her waist, "Why did you wake up so early today?" Ning Youguang has always slept very well, and his biological clock is also on time. There is no special arrangement. It is absolutely impossible to wake up at this time on this day. According to the biological clock of the two of them waking up normally, he wakes up first. He continued to ask, "What time is it?" Ning Youguang touched the phone and said, "Five o''clock." At the same time, it was rather amusing to think that she could think about it for half an hour. "Do you have anything to do?" Shi Mochizuki asked again. "No, I''m thirsty. I want to drink some water." Ning Youguang didn''t want to explain too much to Shi Mochizuki, so he simply made an excuse. "I''ll pour it for you." Shi Mochizuki lifted the quilt and got up, and at the same time, he stuffed Ning Youguang back into the quilt. Autumn is here, and the capital is already getting cold. Ning Youguang, who was pressed by Shi Mochiyue on the bed, watched this man with tears in his eyes as he pulled his slippers out of the room. The enthusiasm in my heart was rolling and rolling. 1314 Chapter 558： Two more When Mochizuki came back, Ning Youguang had already turned on the light in the room. She leaned on the bed and watched him smile softly. Mochizuki looked confused when he smiled. "What about Pan confused?" He walked to the bed and pinched Ning Youguang''s pink-looking face under the light before handing the cup to her mouth. Ning Youguang took a sip of water and shook his head, "No more." Mochizuki put the water next to him, "Tell me, why are you awake?" A person who needs to drink water because he is thirsty, how can he only drink so much? Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment, and patted his forehead with his white palm. He didn''t expect his lie to be exposed so easily, so he had to tell the truth, "Okay, I had a nightmare." Shi Mochizuki came to her side, took her hand gently, and asked with concern, "What''s the nightmare?" Ning Youguang quickly made a calculation in his mind. Those experiences in his previous life must not be said, nor can he say three or two things about Fang Han and her superb husband. Add these two things together, and there is no joy or pleasure to speak of. She doesn''t want to talk about bad people and things to Mochizuki who doesn''t know anything. Because this is something she doesn''t want to keep in her heart, she doesn''t even want to get Shi Mochizuki stained. So he picked something he could say and said, "Fang Han is getting married, so he sent me a wedding invitation." "Fang Han got married?" Shi Mochizuki''s memory has always been good, even though Ning Youguang hadn''t told him the name for many years, he still quickly remembered who this person was, "Your... my cousin''s cousin?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. "Oh!" While quickly remembering who this person was, Shi Mochizuki also remembered that the deepest impression of this person was that some of the pictures of this person at her sister''s college entrance examination thank-you banquet were completely unfavorable. It doesn''t mean how much he hates this person, but he doesn''t want to waste his eyes on her at a glance, "Does this have anything to do with your nightmares?" He had no interest in hearing about Fang Han''s marriage, but he got to the bottom of Ning Youguang''s nightmare. Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing, "Aren''t you curious who Fang Han married?" "Who is she married to?" Shi Mochizuki asked along with her, but his tone was completely indifferent. seems to say, you asked me to ask, and I asked. I''m really not interested in this. Ning Youguang thought that he didn''t want to let the other party know too much, so he also said in an unusually relaxed tone, "I don''t know who he is? I heard that he is a wealthy family in Hong Kong City, but I have never met this person, he is Yuan. I don''t know what Bianchang is like, it is said that we only talked for two months." "Then why are you having nightmares?" "Because she asked me to take you to her wedding, from my hometown, and here." Ning Youguang sighed, "I feel tired just thinking about it." "So you had a nightmare?" Shi Mochizuki chuckled. Ning Youguang nodded lightly, "Anyway, I won''t go, and then I''ll let my aunt take the gift." "What a great idea." Shi Mochizuki praised. Then, he went to bed and hugged her aggrievedly and rubbed on her shoulders: "Someone talked about getting married for two months, shouldn''t you give me a name?" Ning Youguang leaned on him leisurely, his voice soft and casual, "When we are all thirty-two years old, you can go to get the certificate anytime you want." "Why wait so long?" Shi Mochizuki was a little excited, but also a little dissatisfied. Excited that this person finally gave very precise arrangements for marriage. is dissatisfied, "Didn''t I say before that I would consider it at the age of 30? Why is there two more years." Ning looked at the angry child with light eyes and tender eyes, "I thought about it, and it was a year ahead of schedule." is indeed irrefutable. Shi Mochizuki rolled over and threw Ning Youguang, gritted his teeth, "I remember, on your thirty-second birthday, we''ll go get your certificate." "Okay." Ning Youguang, who was half a year older than Mochizuki, couldn''t breathe for a while, so he reached out and tried to push him away, "I can''t breathe." When Mochizuki seemed to be holding back the air, he deliberately pressed on her again, and Ning Youguang had no choice but to relax himself to save his life. In fact, he pressed her down for a while. He stopped pressing her and kissed her lips instead. kissed and kissed, and the two were lingering together. After a long time. Shi Mochizuki got up in sweat, "You lie down for a while, I''ll take a shower." Listening to the sound, you can feel the laziness after extreme pleasure all over his body. "I''m going too." Ning Youguang struggled to get up, his voice soft. Mochizuki laughed lightly, turned around, and hugged Ning Youguang who had just lifted the thin quilt. The sun shines through the thin clouds, shining on everything in the world, and the dew drops in the small garden. Ning Youguang, who was wearing a bathrobe, opened the window and let the fresh and pleasant air pour into the room. Although she lacked sleep due to nightmares last night, she also felt refreshed at this moment. She turned around and saw Mochizuki wrapping a bath towel around the bed, topless, to make up the bed. The morning light hit his face through the mist in the air. His brows were high and his outline was deep. The whole person seemed to have the coolness of early autumn, but because of what he was doing, it added a bit of worldly firework. . "I''m very lucky to be with you." Ning Youguang sighed deeply and blurted out. "Why do you say that?" Shi Mochizuki spread out his arms and neatly shook the quilt he just put in. Ning Youguang walked over, took a corner of the quilt, and helped him fold the quilt together, "I just feel that if I''m not your lover, if I''m just an irrelevant person, I''ll feel you when I see you now. It''s really nice and will appreciate you very much." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "This is really a big compliment, Teacher Ning." Although it is impossible to be completely objective, the position is correct. I love you because you are my lover; I love you because you are you, it is time to look at the moon. "Before, I often heard people say that no matter how tiring work is, all unhappiness will be healed when I see my loved one at home, but I don''t really believe it." "Why don''t you believe it?" "Because I believe in my profession, I think unless I am a professional psychologist, how can I heal my psychological problems just by seeing a person? This is not scientific at all." But now she herself is doing a lot of unscientific things. Who should I turn to for reasoning about this? "Rationality and sensibility cannot speak at the same time." "You''re right." Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki with tender eyes, "Thank you for letting me experience it now." 1314 Chapter 559： Three shifts In her eyes, Shi Mochiyue also saw the sense of rhythm that brought down all beings. Carefully observe the details, and am amazed at her eyes opening and closing, as if the vast universe. Breakfast time. The two sat at the dining table and ate a simple breakfast in a leisurely manner. Shimochizuki made tuna sandwiches and scrambled eggs with milk after finishing the bed, rather washed and sliced ??fruit, and brewed hot coffee. "One thing, I have to admit to you, I already love you super invincibly, but I still love myself very much." The two talked about why Ning Youguang had to wait until so late to get married. She gave the other party a half-truth, "because I want to spend a lot of time being the person I want to be and accomplishing what I want to do. Loving you is not the same as loving myself. I love you. I just want you to be happy and happy, love myself, and I will spend enough time to take the initiative to meet my mission and homework, and I will definitely encounter pressure and pain in the process, and it will not be so easy." Shi Mochizuki put down his fork and sighed softly, "I can understand you very well." Because their idea cognitive mode is the same. But he also deeply knew the difference between himself and the other party. is more about loving yourself. He knew that he was important in a life that would rather have light, but he was definitely not the center. But in his life, she was very important, important enough to be the center of his entire world. "Thank you for your tolerance and support. It is because of your support and tolerance that I can have enough time and energy to do my own thing." Ning Youguang sincerely thanked Shi Mochizuki, "You are a very good man. My friend, I will definitely be a good husband in the future. I insist on going to bed early and getting up early every day and sticking to fitness, which is my role model and makes me feel very at ease." A few days before Fang Han got married. Ming Jinxin received a WeChat message from Ning Youguang asking her to help with the corner gift, and immediately called over, "You really don''t want to come home with us to attend Hanhan''s wedding?" "Don''t go, Auntie, I don''t have time." For Ming Jinxin, Ning Youguang explained the reason very bluntly. Ming Jinxin was silent for a while and smiled, "It''s so far away, you don''t have to go. I''ll send you a blessing and explain it by the way." "No need to explain, Auntie." Ning Youguang said, "I told my cousin in person last time, she shouldn''t mind that I can''t be there in person." Of course I do. And still quite mind. When Fang Han received the 8,888 red envelopes that Ming Jinxin helped Ning Youguang hand over to her on the day of the wedding. She stood in the presidential suite of a famous five-star hotel in Jincheng, and for a moment, she couldn''t describe her mood. She stood in a daze, looking at Ming Jinxin who was wearing an elegant dress in front of her, and said in amazement, "Auntie, is there anyone who won''t come to my wedding?" "Yu Youu is very busy with work in her research lab. She is so busy that she often doesn''t even have time to eat, so she really can''t get around." Ming Jinxin explained to Ning Youguang. "Auntie, this is my wedding." Fang Han only put on the base makeup, with a look of disbelief, "She''s so busy with work, doesn''t she have time for a day?" "Well." Ming Jinxin said, "She hasn''t had a vacation for a long time." Fang Han was angry, but he couldn''t say anything to Ming Jinxin. had no choice but to grit his teeth, "Okay, aunt, I see." Ming Jinxin is so smart, even if Fang Han is restrained, she can feel her anger in her tone. She actually didn''t understand why Fang Han was angry because he didn''t come to her wedding. Whatever the two of them say, it''s just a relationship of cousins ??and sisters, and it''s not a matter of rudeness. What''s more, she also felt that the relationship between the two cousins ??was really not close, and if they didn''t come, the other party should understand. However, today is also a good day for Fang Han, so she doesn''t bother to care about her. thought secretly in his heart, but Ming Jinxin still smiled kindly on his face, "Hanhan, you continue to put on makeup, I''ll go over there to chat with your aunt." "Okay, auntie bye." Fang Han endured a burst of stuffiness in his chest, and then sent off Ming Jinxin affectionately. As soon as she left, she closed the hotel door, took out her mobile phone angrily, and called Ning Youguang. After the call is made, beep beep... rang for a long time, but no one answered. For a long time, she seemed to have realized what had happened, stared at her cell phone, and dialed again and again, but she couldn''t get through. She changed her assistant''s mobile phone to call the other party, but it kept ringing and ringing, but the other party didn''t answer. At this point, all Fang Han''s patience has been exhausted. She smashed her phone against the sofa, and leaned on the sofa in a slump, looking a little embarrassed for a while. She thought of her own wedding, the circles she would appear in, and the people waiting to see the moon at her wedding. If Id rather have the light and not come, if Id rather have the light and watch the moon come without time She picked up the phone and called Ning Xian, "Mom, where are you, come to my room now." Her voice was full of worry and crying. startled Ning Xian on the other end of the phone, "What''s wrong with you, Hanhan?" Fang Han gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, I would rather not come to my wedding, no matter what method you use, she must attend my wedding!" "She won''t come if she doesn''t come, what''s the big deal." Ning Xian over there couldn''t understand her daughter''s mood for the time being. Fang Han was already angry and anxious, but hearing Ning Xian''s indifferent tone, the anger in his heart completely burned. Then, with a grim expression on her face, she spoke viciously to Ning Xian, "She must come, do you hear me?! Mom, now, no matter what method you use, I must let Ning Youguang lead her man. My friend showed up at my wedding tonight as scheduled, and if she doesn''t come, I can''t help you with what you want." As soon as she finished speaking, she just hung up the phone. At the same time, she slammed the phone on the opposite wall with a "pop". The phone snapped and the screen was smashed to pieces. The frightened beauty team members on the side were all tense. Soon, Ning Xian in a red dress appeared in Fang Han''s makeup room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the mobile phone with its broken screen lying in the room, and frowned slightly, "You child, today is a good day, why are you losing your temper, and what are you doing by smashing the phone?" She carefully avoided her cell phone, walked towards Fang Han, and instructed the surrounding staff, "Hurry up and help Han Han get a new cell phone, tidy up the room by the way, and wait for others to come and see. like." 1314 Chapter 560： The eldest lady is mad! The first thing Ning Xian did when she entered the room was to arrange for the staff who were around Fang Han to go out to work one by one. Then, after they went out, she quickly stepped forward to close the door of the hotel from the inside, and locked it. "Why are you so angry?" After all the preparations were done, she approached Fang Han and asked with concern. At the same time, she saw the messy hair on her daughter''s head, so she reached out to help her tidy it up, but she waved away impatiently, "Don''t touch me, now." Ning Xian was taken aback by Fang Han''s bad attitude. But when she saw her standing there, her eyes were red and hated like something, she lost her temper instantly. On the contrary, he coaxed her in a good voice, "As for it? Did you come to your wedding? Are you so angry? The big deal, you think she doesn''t respect you if she doesn''t come, and I feel uncomfortable. I''ll wait for you later. When she got married, you made an excuse that you were busy and didn''t go there. Cousins ??or something, the relationship was originally separated by a layer, how could it be as close as a sister?" Fang Hanxiu turned his head and looked at Ning Xian fiercely, "What do you know, you don''t know anything, Ning Youguang, she better not get married!" Ning Xian was really uncomfortable with her daughter''s eyes. She sank slightly, and after a long silence frowned, she asked tentatively, "What''s wrong with you? What did she do to be sorry for you? Make you lose such a big temper?" Fang Han looked at her mother, gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t tell me about Ning Youguang in the future, Ning Youguang is not my cousin, is there such a cousin? I personally took the wedding invitation and invited her to attend. My wedding, she doesn''t come, her work is so busy, so important? It''s more important than my wedding once in a lifetime? It''s so important that I can''t take it for a day or two? Excuse!" Ning Xian didn''t think it was okay for her niece not to come to her daughter''s wedding. After all, everyone from her parents'' family came today, including Ming Jinxin in Beijing and Ning Yi who was filming abroad. She felt that this represented the attitude of her younger brother''s family, and they still valued her enough and her daughter enough. But, after hearing what my daughter said. In her heart, she felt that what her daughter said was reasonable, and felt a little uncomfortable, so she followed Fang Han''s words: "Baby, you are right, you are getting married today, and so many people in the family are here, so she doesn''t come, Is she older than your grandfather and grandmother, and busier than your aunt and uncle and aunt? She''s just a college teacher, what can''t she get away with? This child is really rude!" "Everything you say is nonsense now!" Fang Han''s chest swelled with anger, "Hurry up and call her now and ask her to buy a ticket for the latest flight to attend my wedding. If she can''t buy a ticket, you Just say I can have someone pick her up in a private jet." Although Ning Xian felt that it was a bit too much for her niece not to come to her daughter''s wedding because of what her daughter said, she was not completely irrational. Therefore, after hearing what my daughter said, I felt that it was a bit too much for her to do this, "Baby, it''s only half a day away from the evening. It''s really inconvenient for you to ask her to come here, so it''s better to wait for today''s wedding. After that, at your wedding in the capital, you have to go to your wedding, okay?" "No." Fang Han gritted his teeth and said word by word, "You call her now and ask her to come over." Endured her temper, and persuaded her in a good voice for so long. Even though her daughter had to force others, Ning Xian felt even more uncomfortable. also followed suit, "I want to hit you, but I won''t!" How to say she is also an elder, what is the matter of calling her niece and asking her to rush to attend her daughter''s wedding? in a hurry? begging? She also wants face! Fang Han has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and the establishment of the eldest lady is stable and has always been praised by others. Now she is married into the famous wealthy family in Hong Kong City. In addition, the Fang family has been declining in recent years. She has also become the most promising person in the family. , became the person who used to give orders to the family. Therefore, even if she saw that Ning Xian was unhappy, she was too lazy to take care of her. At this moment, she just wants to quickly achieve her goal "You can figure it out for yourself!" Fang Han snorted at Ning Xian, picked up her bag, stepped on her high heels, walked to the door, opened the door aggressively, and walked out. She is 1.68 meters tall, and she has been carefully raised by Ning Xian since she was a child. No matter if there is only a pale base makeup on her face at the moment, just looking at the back of her leaving in a pink nightgown wrapped in silk, she is also white and beautiful with long legs, and she walks with amazing momentum. Ning Xian was very angry when she saw her daughter behave like this. But when she looked at her daughter''s back, she quickly remembered what she had said to her before she came, and immediately chased after her eagerly, "Where are you going, you haven''t put on your makeup!" Fang Han walked away without looking back. This made Ning Xian even more annoyed, but she had no choice but to walk back and forth in the room by herself, wondering what to do about this. Finally, she took out her mobile phone and called her son, "Where are you?" "I''m upstairs." Fang Han got married today. Although Fang Huai couldn''t help much, he didn''t dare to run too far, so he opened a room upstairs to play games while waiting for his family''s orders. "What time is it, you''re still playing games!" Ning Xian, who was originally angry, heard the mechanical AI sound from the phone, and instantly became dizzy and her blood pressure rose. At this moment, Ning Xian once again deeply felt that the pair of children she gave birth to were really here to collect debts, and none of them could be relieved. The more she thought about her, the angrier she got. In the end, she scolded Fang Huai fiercely on the phone. Fang Huai sat in front of the computer in a daze. However, soon, from his mother''s angry words, he analyzed that the reason why his mother was so angry was not because he was playing games, but because she was angry with his sister. quickly reached out and muted the computer in front of him. Fang Huai said to Ning Xian in a very speechless manner, "Mom, you got angry with my sister, why did you get angry with me? I''m very wronged, okay? I''ve been obediently staying in the hotel for the past two days. If I didn''t go, I''m just waiting to hear your arrangements, and I just started playing two games at the moment with nothing to do, so calm down, don''t make yourself mad." "If you have any orders, just say it." "Then you hurry down, now, immediately, immediately!" After Ning Xian caught her son and lost her temper, she finally felt a little more comfortable. Fang Huai quickly came to the presidential suite where her sister was from the single room upstairs. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his master Taizai sat on the sofa with a calm face and looked at him as he entered the door, and his heart trembled instantly. Ning Xian was sitting on the sofa, her breath that had disappeared, began to rekindle when she saw her son sneaking in the door, "What are you sneaking for? Enter if you want, and close the door." Fang Huai closed the door with a smile, trotted close to his mother, and thumped her shoulders gently and considerately, "Mom, how can I be sneaky, I don''t see you being unhappy, I''m afraid of disturbing you? " Compared to the daughter who is more promising, but arrogant in front of her, the son who does nothing but never shakes her face, and the son who loses his temper, Ning Xian doesn''t know which of these two is more annoying. In the bottom of her heart, she once again expressed the emotion that "the children are all debtors", she closed her eyes halfway and enjoyed the service of her son. said to him at the same time, "Didn''t you have something to do with you since you were a child? Today your sister heard that she would not come to the wedding, she was disappointed and a little angry, look..." Ning Xian discussed with Fang Huai in a good voice, "Your sister will get married like this once in her whole life, and her biggest wish is to hope that all the family members will come to her wedding and accompany her to marry her beautifully. Because your cousin is too busy with work and can''t finish it, how can I feel good about me as a mother?" Fang Huai gave Ning Xian a hand on her shoulder. He actually understood in his heart what the mother asked him to do, but he said, "Isn''t my sister''s wish fulfilled? Didn''t everyone in our family come?" "You kid!" Ning Xian stretched out her hand and hit Fang Huai''s hand on her shoulder with a "slap", "Are you really not understanding, or are you pretending not to understand?" "Why don''t you understand?" Fang Huai continued to pretend to be stupid, "I have a sister who is busy and can''t come, but my uncle and aunt flew back from the capital early, and they gave my sister such a big gift, which is not enough. Is my sister happy?" Ning Xian thought of the grand gifts her brother and sister gave to her family and daughter this time, and felt that her son was right. The balance in my heart began to sway. For a while, I felt that my son was right, but my daughter was a little wayward; for a while, I felt that my daughter was right, because my niece was ignorant. I can''t even be busy... Two thoughts were fighting in his mind, pulling on Ning Xian''s head and hurting. She did have a headache too. She reached out and rubbed her temples, and said with a headache, "No matter what, as a family, we can''t watch your sister be unhappy today, so..." After thinking about it in her heart, she continued to say to Fang Huai behind her, "Son, please call Youyou again and ask her if she can catch the usual plane today for dinner. If she is really busy, Let''s set her up for a flight tomorrow morning to take her back, so as not to delay her affairs." Fang Huai pouted from an angle that Ning Xian couldn''t see. He thinks that her sister is too busy and likes to do things. Damn it too, obviously his sister is unreasonable, and he still listens to her and works with her. It''s so late now, and it''s still hard to force others. Because his sister is unhappy, she has to call sister Youyou back from the far away capital. I don''t know what they think? ! It seems that I don''t want to delay my sister''s affairs, take a plane, catch a flight, and toss back and forth without getting tired. But Fang Huai is a very qualified person, and his ultimate dream in this life is to be a diligent and diligent gnawing salty fish. He knows very well that no matter how foolish he is at home, he is determined not to stand with his mother at critical moments. on the opposite side. Otherwise he will not have a good life! So, he took a deep breath and said, "Mom, I can call Sister Youyou now, but I can''t guarantee whether she will come or not." "You fight." Ning Xian opened her eyes and looked up at her son slightly, "I''m listening." Fang Huai took out his mobile phone in front of Ning Xian and dialed Ning Youguang''s number. beep-beep-beep- Soon, the phone was connected. Just, I dont know what happened. This phone, which I usually get through as soon as I make a call, keeps ringing today and no one answers. Fang Huai didn''t press the phone until the familiar female voice rang, and sighed to his mother, "No one answered, there must be a sister who is busy." Ning Xian did not speak with a sullen face. Fang Huai looked at the ugly face, and continued, "Someone must be in the lab. She doesn''t use her cell phone when she''s in the lab, so Mom, I''ll let it go." But he didn''t want to, at this moment, Fang Han, who had rushed out angrily before, led a few staff into the door. "What''s the matter?!" She asked Fang Huai in a sharp voice, "You call me again, don''t go anywhere today, just call me here and keep calling until I get through." Fang Huai can endure his own mother''s bad temper in order to have a good life, but he is determined not to be used to his sister''s unreasonable troubles. He sneered and shoved the phone back into his pocket. Then, he walked out from behind Ning Xian, walked to the direction opposite Fang Han and stood, "Fang Han, don''t think that you are the queen and the center of the world after you''ve acted in a few big heroine plays. , everyone should listen to you! Do I owe you?!" After he finished speaking, he rolled his eyes, picked up his pockets, and walked out of the room around her without looking back. Fang Han, who was originally angry, exploded immediately. She turned around, looked at the young man with a grim face, and stomped his feet, "Fang Huai! Come back for me!" Her voice was originally high-pitched, and her shrill screams in a hurry seemed to be able to pierce through walls and roofs in an instant. Not to mention the one who was called back by her to continue her make-up, the staff were already tense and cautious. Even Ning Xian, who was sitting on the sofa, was taken aback by her out-of-control appearance. After she realized what her daughter had just done, she immediately got up, walked over to her, covered her mouth, and reminded nervously, "You child, what are you doing? You can''t be like this when you''re angry, you My father-in-law and my mother-in-law live not far from here!" After reminding Fang Han, Ning Xian sullenly looked at the door she had just entered. At this moment, she was standing in the room like wooden stakes. The silent staff said, "I''m sorry, you go out first, I have something to say to Hanhan. , I''ll invite you in when you''re done." 1314 Chapter 561： Hope you always have good luck But, Ning Xian said sorry, but the look on her face was high. is obviously asking someone to go out, but his tone is like ordering a servant. Fang Han''s beauty team has already been blasted out by her once, and this time she just came in and was blasted out again. They consider themselves to be trendy young people who love equality and freedom, and live at the forefront of the new era. Even if they take money, they earn it decently and with their abilities. So, everyone held their breath and didn''t say anything. They turned around and walked out of the room again with the tools. After they went out, they didn''t go far before they all made a noise, complaining about the mother and daughter of the Fang family "That''s all the quality of famous families???" "Usually the eldest lady is hard enough, and today I finally know why!" "I''ll go! Fang Han''s mother is exactly the same as her, she''s amazing!" "It''s amazing to have some money? If the contract hasn''t expired, I really want to quit!" "This person goes back and forth like he''s sick" "It''s really sick, hahahaha, I think Young Master Fang is right!" "Yes, yes, I also think Young Master Fang has a very good character. Did you see how he just scolded the eldest miss?" "Why not? The eldest lady is mad!" "Hahahaha, what nonsense are you talking about!" "Should-" In the room. Without the staff, Ning Xian and Fang Han no longer have to restrain each other''s emotions. "Mom, did you just call Ning Youguang?" Fang Han questioned Ning Xian''s result directly. Ning Xian didn''t have a good air, "I asked your brother to call, but it didn''t get through." "Did you fight?" Fang Han continued to question. "Isn''t it enough for your brother to beat him?" Ning Xian was stabbed by her daughter''s attitude, and her tone became extremely rude, "I beat him, does he make any difference?" "Would you rather have the light come or not?" Fang Han gritted his teeth and continued to question. was originally a difficult task for a strong man. She had done her best to do it, but her daughter was still so aggressive, Ning Xian''s anger was completely ignited. With a grumpy attitude she had never seen before, she pointed her voice sharply towards her throat, "Fang Han! Who are you talking to?! I''m your mother! Your upbringing has been fed into the belly of a dog? !" - "I told her that she couldn''t get through on the phone, and she couldn''t get through, what else do you want? Wouldn''t it be okay if your uncle and aunt came?! Not to mention that they gave you so many gifts today, famous cars, watches, and bags. , and diamond jewelry, it''s enough to give you face! Why do you have to let you come?" "Famous cars, famous watches, bags, diamond jewelry..." Fang Han put his arms around his chest, looked at Ning Xian with disdain, and sneered, "Mom, you are really getting more and more petty as you live, do I lack these things?" Not to mention that she grew up in a superior material environment since she was a child. is herself. After she was admitted to the film academy, she began to take up plays and advertisements. It has been more than ten years since she entered the circle, and although the money she made is not too much, But when did famous cars, famous watches, bags, and diamond jewelry ever be missing? Famous cars, watches, bags, diamond jewelry, which one she doesn''t have, which one she can''t afford? Is this what she wants? What she wants is absolute superiority. But now Fang Han started dieting and anti-sugar maintenance a month ago in order to overwhelm the audience with her absolute beauty. Therefore, although today people look radiant, thin and beautiful. His physical strength and energy were exhausted so much that he couldnt handle todays load at all. Coupled with the stimulation of continuous emotional fluctuations, she felt that her eyes were blackened, and she was unable to stand upright in battle. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "It made you lose your temper so much that you''ve exhausted your head, hypoglycemia, right?" Seeing her like this, Ning Xian couldn''t help worrying about her body first. She walked to her side a few steps and helped her, "I''ll ask the hotel to bring you a bird''s nest, so you can pad your stomach first." Fang Han accepted her mother''s love at all, and vigorously shook off her mother''s support. He moved to the back of the sofa, stood firmly on the edge of the sofa, and continued to scream in a broken voice, "Don''t be hypocritical! If you really care about me, call Ning Youguang and ask her to come to my wedding. , if you can''t get through, you can also find someone else, uncle, aunt, grandfather, grandma, whoever can move her, you can find someone to call her!" Ning Xian was repeatedly treated with such disrespect by her daughter, which made her heartbroken and angry. was really **** off by her, so he didn''t bother to care about her. She stood on the spot and sneered, "Fang Han, you have to be self-willed, you get married, the elders of our family came and gave you a generous gift, it is already for my sake, to help you in the Li family. Make a face in front of you and lift you up, otherwise what do you think it is for? Is it because you are about to marry into the Li family and become the daughter-in-law of the Li family? What? So, don''t think that when you marry the Li family, you can really get wind and rain from now on, even the elders of our family can ignore it, and can call and drink!" She took a deep breath, cleared up her emotions, and her voice returned to calm, "Today I don''t care whether you are happy or not, your cousin will not come to your wedding, you have to recognize this fact. Now, it''s not too early, you should put on makeup, you should meet guests, I am also very busy, and there are many things outside waiting for me to arrange!" After she finished speaking, she straightened her back, neatly tidied up her dress and turned around, "I''m going out, what are you doing, ask your assistant to come and find me." Seeing that Ning Xian really left. Fang Han''s heart panicked instantly. She didn''t expect that her mother was so cold-hearted that she wouldn''t do such a trivial matter for her. "You said to let me recognize the facts, did you recognize the facts yourself?" She felt a surge of anger in her heart, and instantly surged to the top of her head, burning her whole body to the point of discomfort, and roared incoherently, "If it wasn''t for my family. , I need my uncle, aunt, grandparents, and aunt to give me something to make a face for me?!" Fang Han''s voice was sharp and sharp, like a sharp blade stabbing Ning Xian''s chest, with a bit of hysterical collapse: "I''m married, and my family doesn''t give me this or that, and I have no support. If there is a problem, let me find a solution, let me find someone to solve it! When did I not try my best to help the family before?! Now it is my turn to need your help, so you just ignore it? Are you still my mother? You say that you hurt me, but that''s how you hurt me?! It can''t be done well!" - "You think my life will be easy, don''t you? It''s easy to get something, right? If my uncle and grandparents don''t subsidize my marriage this time, I can make a little money myself, and I still have the face to get married? Let''s You leave all the things left in the family to Fang Huai. When you want to solve the problem, why don''t you look for him? Now I ask you to do a little favor, but you even said that I don''t think I can get it by marrying into the Li family. The wind is the wind, the rain that wants the rain Fang Han felt as if his heart was blocked by something in his chest, which was particularly uncomfortable. She raised her face and closed her eyes, and a tear slid from the corner of her eyes, "If I marry into the Li family, I can really get wind and rain, I won''t let Ning Youguang come over today! You know what? ?! Do you think I like her very much and want to see her? There''s no way I can" At the end, her voice became smaller and smaller. Fang Han bit his lip, as if it took a lot of effort to spit out the words. "You...how can you say that? When will I give you nothing?" Ning Xian''s hair was dizzy when Fang Han''s sharp words hit her, and she stood on the spot, unable to move half a step. Compared with her daughter''s attitude towards her niece, she felt that what her daughter said in front of her made her even more uncomfortable. She turned around slowly, her face flushed, and looked at Fang Han in disbelief "When you first entered the circle, you asked your family for money and connections, and did we pay less for you? Have you forgotten all of this? Your brother has no ability, but he didn''t look for us since he was a child. You want so much! Which of your food, clothing, and living is better than him? We have given you so much. Now that you have the ability, the family is in trouble. Isn''t it right for you to help? You asked us to find you. Brother? Don''t you know what your brother is like? He eats, drinks and plays games at home every day, what can he do?! Besides, he is a boy, and he will be guarding the house in the future. You will marry into the Li family right away. The Li family has a great career. What do you want when you go? The little things our family left for your brother will make him live. What do you want? I gave it to you , what will we do when we are old? What will your brother do in the future?!" The more Ning Xian spoke, the more she felt heartache, and her voice grew louder: "You have everything, your brother has nothing, you are still compared to him, this is how I taught you since I was a child? I taught you your own parents and brothers. Sisters can ignore it and just live a good life? I think you are in the midst of happiness and do not know happiness. If your brother really has nothing, do you think your life in the Li family will be better in the future? The circle of Hong Kong City is so What a mess? Your mother''s family doesn''t have anything, and you will be bullied by others, and you won''t even cry. What kind of people in the Chaoshan area are like, you probably haven''t figured it out yet!" Ning Xian''s harsh accusation finally made Fang Han calm down a little. She stopped yelling at her, but she didn''t have the patience to listen to her. "After all, you are just like your grandparents, who prefer sons to daughters! Even if Fang Huai is a waste, you and my dad can protect him in the palm of your hand, and you don''t have to worry about anything." So he looked at Ning Xian with a sneer and sarcastically said, "I think you can protect it. With your and dad''s excellent investment ability, he can live a stable life for a few years in the future!" Ning Xian stood stiffly at the door and looked at the room, her daughter standing in the shadow against the light, her pupils gradually dilated, she felt the overwhelming cold entering her bone marrow from all directions, and she shivered from the cold. She felt that she didn''t know her daughter for a moment. This child, because of her intelligence since she was a child, made her feel that she was a more talented person than her son, so she spent more effort and money on her, and hoped that she would have a good fortune. As a mother, no one will be unhappy when they see that the children raised by them are promising. However, there is no mother who would like to raise a child by herself. When she grows up and is promising, she will look down on herself and others in the family in turn. is so heartbreaking. Ning Xian''s back was quite worth it. She silently looked at the indifferent and ironic daughter for a long time before she said weakly, "I''m going out, take care of yourself." After she finished speaking, she clenched her fingers and left the room in good spirits. After Ning Xian walked out, Fang Han, who had been standing on the table, moved slowly. She leaned on the sofa to the front of the sofa, first handed the brand-new mobile phone that she just went out to change, and threw it aside at will. Then, he sat down on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling, silent for a long time. Even if she doesn''t admit it, she understands it in her heart. Today, I would rather have light today and I won''t come today. Mochizuki will not come. She really didn''t have the slightest affection for her, nor did she take her seriously. She is also not afraid of breaking up the relationship with her. After thinking about this, Fang Han felt that in his heart, at this moment, there seemed to be a dark, bottomless black hole that was slowly expanding, expanding, expanding... until it wanted to swallow many things before it could be filled. "It''s a long time coming to Japan, I''d rather have light, I hope you can always have good luck." looked at the ceiling blankly for a long time. Fang Hancai sneered again and cheered up. She reached out, picked up the phone next to her, and called the beauty team who had been standing in the corridor outside the door and had been waiting for her to call. Fang Han''s first wedding in the Mainland was held as scheduled. Before the wedding, the media in the mainland and Hong Kong City reported that "the second son of the Li family in Hong Kong City will marry the eldest young lady of the wealthy family in Jincheng, and the famous female star Fang Han will be his wife", or there are also many media reports that "the famous Director Ning Yi''s niece Fang Han is about to marry into the Li family in Hong Kong." Yes, the prefixes of Fang Han in the major media are still inseparable from the eldest lady of the wealthy Fang family in Jincheng, and the niece of the famous director Ning Yi. It seems that only by adding this name can her status as a female star be higher. . According to the rules of the man''s hometown, the weddings of the two newlyweds chose to be held at the child''s time. This kind of time is a good time for the newlyweds, but it is quite grinding for the guests who are invited to the wedding. But even so, wait until this day, when the wedding is held. At the scene of the wedding of the two newlyweds, there were still countless brightly dressed celebrities, dignitaries, and famous movie and TV stars who seemed to be going to the award ceremony. It can be said that the first wedding held by the eldest Miss Fang family and the second son of the Li family in the mainland was full of guests and the stars were shining brightly. 1314 Chapter 562： rich century wedding After watching the lively scene of Fang Han and Li Er Gongzi''s wedding, many media reporters immediately released news on major platforms, saying that in terms of scale and luxury, the wedding cost at least several hundred million yuan. Thousands of guests came to celebrate. Looking at the entertainment industry, there are almost no entertainment stars who did not attend the wedding of Fang Han and Li Er Gongzi. The wedding scene of the two newlyweds is also specially hired by top experts at home and abroad for planning and design. The wedding banquet employs the most famous chefs from Jincheng and Gangcheng, transports high-end ingredients by air from all over the world, and sets up hundreds of tables of delicious food. Its luxury is unprecedented and has been touted by many media as "the wedding of the wealthy century". The so-called wedding of the century among the wealthy, as the saying goes, is the wedding that spends the most money, is the most luxurious, and has the greatest influence in this century. Half of the world of interpretation, celebrities from all over the country gathered together. The atmosphere and scenes are comparable to the Oscars. In addition, the reporters also widely reported that at the wedding scene of Fang Han and Li Er Gongzi, the cash gifts received at the scene were piled up. And they seemed to have predicted this for a long time, so a team of bodyguards was organized on the scene to guard the safe with the gift money. Money here is like a rushing stream. When the wedding was going on, the owner of the wedding first wore a golden hexagram, and then changed into a high-end wedding dress of ElieSaab worth millions. Delicate lace shuttles on the wedding dress, outlines the delicate branches and leaves, and also perfectly shows the bride''s slender waist. The gentle lines reveal the bride''s delicate and beautiful collarbone, elongate the neck curve, and put on a veil, she looks like a white swan in spring, graceful and elegant. With the scale, the taste is not bad. Fang Han''s wedding was held at the famous art museum in Jincheng - "Four Seasons Art Museum". At the same time, the report also carefully introduced that the "Four Seasons Art Museum" is the most famous private art museum in Jincheng, which is used for exhibitions by artists every day. As long as the citizens are interested, they can go to the "Four Seasons Art Museum" to see the exhibition on the opening day, free of charge. is owned by the wealthy Xie family, and is in charge of the wife of the Xia family, a famous medical family. Except for the Xie family or the Xie family''s world fair, the museum borrows it to hold some extremely private events when needed, and it is rarely used for other purposes. Now Fang Han is able to hold a wedding here, and the relationship with the Xie family and the Xia family is self-evident. With the outflow of related information such as the live video and photos of the wedding, it quickly aroused the onlookers and heated discussions of countless netizens on the Internet. First, Fang Han''s fans felt very proud, and they ran excitedly to leave a message under the content released by major media [Just say, in the entire entertainment industry, who else hasn''t come? ! ] [Married at night? ] [Yes, Chaoshan picked up the bride in the middle of the night. ] [In ancient times, wealthy families got married at night. ] [The first hour of the day. ] [Langcai and female appearance, the right match. ] [The eldest miss and the second young master are both original, and the baby will definitely not be bad. ] [After the eldest lady wears a gown, she really looks rich. After all, a set is a lot of money. ] [] The newlyweds are well-matched. Looking at the photos, their age and appearance are very well matched. At first glance, it can be said that it is not a good marriage. The Internet is full of envy and praise. However, soon after the wedding photos of Fang Han and her husband were made public, many amazing netizens conducted a background investigation on the second young master of the Li family. The revelation not only pointed out the other party''s prominent background, but also revealed that a few years ago, he had made an explosion on the Internet because of a high-profile proposal to a big red net. [There are also pictures of her husband''s proposal to the internet celebrity back then. ] [Falling in love with an internet celebrity and marrying a famous celebrity as his wife, Er Shao really makes sense. ] [The marriages of the rich have their own interests. ] [It''s good to have money, if you don''t like to laugh, you don''t laugh, and no one dares to make trouble. ] This is Fang Han. Because according to the retouched pictures of the newlyweds revealed by the wedding, every one of her face is tall and calm, but Er Shao is the one who is smiling and happy. [Her looks so beautiful, even if she is full of luxury, she cannot hide her noble and unique temperament. ] In addition to Fang Han''s fans, other netizens quickly jumped up and down, and the angle was a bit surprising [I heard that the Chaoshan area used to be tolerant to men looking for a second room, as long as there was a housekeeper and the right to manage money, I dont know if this is still the case now. ] [The eldest miss will definitely not be able to bear it, don''t worry, with her background and ability, there is no problem with eating and housing the second young master! ] [Chaoshan is synonymous with supernatural. ] [I know no less than three children from Chaoshan families. ] Chaoshan traditional big family and small family are really a bit... ] In addition, many rational netizens said that the news of Fang Han and Li Ergong''s ultra-luxury wedding was widely publicized and reported, which really made people feel a deep sigh and sadness: [It is rare for a wealthy family in the mainland to hold a wedding in such a high-profile manner as they do, as if they were afraid that others would not know they were rich! ] [Research is not as good as an exercise, a showman is not as good as a showman, a showman is not as good as a show, and a life-saving one is not as funny. ] [No wonder our social vanity has become the fashion, entertainment has become the mainstream, glitz has become the atmosphere, and talent shows have become popular. No wonder our children do not worship technological elites, but only the rich second generation and stars. The values ??of society are distorted in this way! ] [This century wedding, which belongs to the combination of the second generation of wealthy families and entertainment stars, should we be complimented or should we be sad? ] [It really adds to our already corrupt world! ] [The media also contributed to this corrupt climate. ] [Hasnt Fang Han always conveyed on the Internet that he doesnt value material things? Is it because she was overheated for this wedding, or was there something wrong with the think tank? ] [] Watch the lively outfield, watch the doorway in the infield. Compared with the heated discussion about this "rich and powerful century wedding" by the media and netizens. The guests present are more concerned about who will come to this wedding today, who can become their new friends, and what useful information can they gain through this wedding. Among them, those who have been with Fang Han recently and who have known her relationship with Shi Mochiyue long ago have their necks stretched the longest, and their eagerness to look forward to them is the most urgent. Even in the middle of the night, they were still in high spirits. They not only gave generous gifts to the newcomers, but also carefully paid attention to their words and deeds, so that they could maintain their best state and go to the one they most wanted. People you know are familiar. It would be perfect if we could get to know him better, or reach some cooperation intentions... But soon, they knew they were going to be disappointed today. Because Fang Han''s wedding ceremony was approaching, all her prominent relatives and family members came, and the person they had been waiting for for a long time did not come. are all Vanity Fair veterans. Even if everyone is disappointed, no one will shamelessly stab Fang Han''s lies at this time. If you don''t pierce it, you won''t pierce it, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t re-evaluate Fang Han''s value and weight in their hearts. This was called by the media "the most luxurious wedding of the wealthy in this century" and it ended successfully with countless laughter and starlight. Very complete, very successful. Everyone present, no matter how well-known they are outside, is low-key and willing to be a green leaf at this time, leaving the most shining light to the wedding host and the host''s family. Therefore, through their son''s wedding, the Li family, who went north for the first time to integrate into the elite circle in the mainland, met countless people that they had wanted to meet but had never seen before, and also felt an unprecedented sense of respect on the field. . This made them look at the new daughter-in-law even more differently. So, through the newcomer toasting session. Fang Han, as the second daughter-in-law of the Li family, actually received a more expensive gift than her sister-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Li family, received from her in-laws when they got married. However, there is one thing that Fang Han did not expect. After sending off the guests in a lively manner, her father-in-law, who has always been taciturn, even asked her about her cousin and Shi Mochiyue after the wedding. Fang Han''s heart, which was healed because of the wedding, seemed to be torn apart in an instant. But at this moment, even though her fingers almost dig into the palm of her hand, she still smiled softly and well-behaved, "My cousin and I have had a good relationship since childhood, because my uncle and ex-aunt divorced early, so my cousin and I have been married since childhood. I live with my mother at her grandmother''s house, but our sisters are still very close. When I was a child, my mother often took me to see her at her grandmother''s house. When she came to live at my grandmother''s house, my brother and I accompanied her. For fun, when we were in middle school, we went to the same school. Although we were in different classes, we often ate together and chatted together. The relationship has always been very good. It is also the reason why we have grown up and are busy with each other''s work over the years. Many." "However, we still know each other very well. She will talk to me about many things, whether it is work or love. Her boyfriend, I am also very familiar with him. He likes to go around my cousin when he was in middle school. I didn''t expect them to be together now, the fate is really amazing." Hearing what she said, the originally cold and serious father-in-law finally showed a smile: "Boss Shi and your cousin have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, so it''s no wonder that the two of them can come together. After this wedding, there is a chance, you and Akun You can invite them to come to Hong Kong City to play together, our family will definitely entertain them, and you young people can play together for a few more days." Fang Han, who has already hit a hard wall with Ning Youguang, can''t guarantee whether she will go to the wedding in the capital, let alone that she and Shi Wangyue will have the opportunity to go to the port city with her. But this is the first time that her serious and extremely dignified father-in-law has been so kind to her since she and Li Er have known each other for so long, so he didn''t dare to say anything, so he smiled more gently, "You know that my cousin is a frontline. The scientific researchers have always been busy, and her boyfriend has to take care of many companies at home and abroad, and he is even more busy every day. This time, she is also in the research laboratory. The project did not come at a critical moment. However, they are often like this, and they are busy with appointments every day. I dont have time, and I dont know when they can go to Hong Kong City for vacation and play, but dont worry, when I see the opportunity, I will definitely take them to Hong Kong City to play and visit you by the way. The smile on her father-in-law''s face flashed away. But he still nodded politely, "Miss Ning and Boss Shi are both excellent young people, so it''s right to be busy." After he finished speaking, he got up and said, "Sit down, there are some old friends over there, I''ll go chat with them." After he goes out. Her mother-in-law, Mrs. Li immediately smiled and affectionately took off a huge pigeon egg and put it on Fang Han''s hand, "Daughter, I know you have always been the best, and today is yours and Akun''s. Good day, I am too troublesome to come here. I didn''t bring anything good. I got this ring at the Christie''s auction. I usually wear it very well with clothes. Now I give it to you. Play around, if you don''t like it, just put it away and go to Hong Kong City later, and I''ll give you something better." Fang Han touched the nearly perfect teardrop-shaped diamond ring on his hand, feeling that the depression in his heart finally dissipated a lot. She touched the ring with a look of surprise, and reluctantly removed it from her delicate, white and greasy fingers, and put her hands in front of Mrs. Li respectfully, and said in a sweet and sweet tone, "Mom, this is you. I like a ring, how can I win people''s love? I have received your heart." As she spoke, her eyes were slightly red, and she looked very moved. Mrs. Li smiled even more when she saw her like this. She quickly put a diamond ring worth at least ten million yuan on Fang Han. Fang Han wanted to resign again, but Li Er next to her immediately held her hand under the gesture of Mrs. Li, "Today we are getting married, and what gifts we receive is everyone''s heart, if you don''t accept them, don''t you think? Wasting a piece of my mother''s mind?" "This..." Fang Han looked at Li Er and Mrs. Li with an embarrassed expression. Seeing Mrs. Li, she kept laughing, "Daughter, I know you are a good girl, you don''t care about these things, but you will be a member of our Li family in the future, so you still need to be more familiar with the way our Li family treats people well, okay? Come on, you''ve been tired for a day today, take a break with Akun, and I went out a bit earlier." Then, she instructed her son, "Akun, Hanhan is tired, you should take more care." "Okay, Mom." Li Er agreed very loudly. Waiting for Mrs. Li, who was dressed in a magnificent suit, to carry a small bag and step out on high heels. He immediately got in front of Fang Han and said softly, "When we hold a wedding banquet in the capital next time, we must invite your cousin and cousin-in-law to come with us, and we will entertain them together." The voice is very touching and considerate. 1314 Chapter 563： She has purpose Fang Han was leaning against Li Er''s arms, but a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth where he couldn''t see it. If her father-in-law didn''t mention Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki. She can''t remember it yet, it seems that since she fell in love with Li Er, the other party has always asked her about her uncle''s house, intentionally or not. However, just now, her father-in-law, mother-in-law, and husband had different attitudes from before, so Fang Han finally understood that the reason why the other party was chasing her so urgently, so generously, and so urgent after falling in love with her In order to get married, in addition to the relationship between her grandmother''s family and her uncle''s family behind her, there may be another important thing that she doesn''t want to admitthey have a crush on Shi Mochizuki''s relationship. When Li Er was hugging him, Fang Han felt an unprecedented coldness in his heart. But soon, her heart returned to normal. Fang Han''s face showed a happy and sweet smile again, she stretched out her slender arms and wrapped her arms around the other''s broad back, thinking very calmly It''s not that she never thought about the deeper reasons behind Li Er''s rush to get engaged to her and get married. It''s not that she didn''t know that Li Er had the stinky problems of many wealthy and noble sons in Hong Kong City. However, she also understands very well that the other party is the best marriage partner she can choose under the current and future circumstances, whether it is from her family background, or her appearance, age, or ability. The situation at home cannot wait. Now she can maintain the dignity of the eldest miss of the Fang family. Before there is a thunderstorm at home, she will marry herself out beautifully and marry a good family. After a while, the situation at home was revealed. She may be excluded from this circle, and the objects that can be selected must be lowered by at least a few levels. Not only will the person she marry be downgraded, but her own career will also lose a lot of relationships and resources as a result. Yes, in addition to her own family, she also has a strong foreign family, and she also has an uncle. However, the outside family said it was nice, but she also depended on it, and to say it was ugly, she was also an outsider in that family. Her surname is Fang, not Ning. The uncle has a family business that she broke into by herself, and it has nothing to do with her. The aunt is in charge of the grandfather''s business and relies on her own ability to make it bigger and stronger. Before, her mother did not get any substantial benefits from it, and now it is even more impossible. . As the situation in the family went from bad to worse over the years, she could understand that no one would spare no effort to help them unconditionally, not even the pro-grandparents. A person''s greatest reliance is only himself. I have it myself, and it is the icing on the cake for others. I dont have it myself, and the others are the moon in the water and the flower in the mirror. Now a family with a little bit of assets, which one is not practical? You have only a false name and no practical benefit. Who would really be willing to accept you? ! No businessman is willing to do business at a loss. She has been a duck to water in Vanity Fair since she was a child, and she knows all too well that behind all relationships is the competition of strength. Without these, who would really give you face? The reason why a person is afraid comes from the fear of the unknown. Speaking from the bottom of her heart, she decided to marry Li Er in a flash marriage. It was not that she had no fear at all, nor did she think that there might be a huge trap hidden in it. She will come this far, only because she has considered everything she can think about. After weighing the pros and cons, she clearly knows that Li Er is the best marriage partner she can currently catch. Now that she has a clear idea of ??what the other party wants in her, she is not afraid. Really, she wasn''t at all afraid that the other party was approaching her purposefully. Its good to have a purpose. Only when she has a purpose can she be valuable, and only when she has value can she gain a better foothold in the Li family. "What about the Li family?" Fang Han couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Still asking for her? On the day of Fang Han''s wedding, Ning Youguang was actually not busy. She deliberately watched the Fang family members call in one by one, but did not answer. Not only Fang''s family, but everything has to do with Fang''s family. She would never answer or return the WeChat messages and phone calls sent to her by people who would go to Fang Han''s wedding that day. To eliminate all links to there in time is to eliminate all troubles from there in time. Ning Youguang has suffered so many losses in his past life, but now he knows how to deal with complicated people too well. that is not to cope. If she doesn''t cope, she will cut off all those complicated people and give her the possibility of endless trouble. By the early morning of the second day, everything about Fang Han''s wedding was settled. When ?? received a call from Fang Huai again, Ning Youguang answered immediately. "I''m sorry, Huaihuai, I was in the research room all day yesterday and couldn''t get your call in time." "It doesn''t matter, there is a sister." On the phone, Fang Huai yawned while talking, looking tired. "Did you not sleep last night?" Ning Youguang asked immediately. "It''s not that I didn''t sleep well." Fang Huai said, "I didn''t sleep well last night." "Uncle, you must have been very busy last night." Ning Youguang joked, "If you are tired, you should rest early." "I just got to my room, I''ll take a shower and then go to bed." Fang Huai lay down on the hotel bed with his eyes half closed, his whole body sore, looking at the snow-white ceiling above his head, he hesitated and asked, "Is there any sister, Will you come to my sister BJ''s wedding?" "I don''t know, let''s see later." Even if he knew that Fang Huai''s personality had changed now, Ning Youguang still wouldn''t tell him everything. Because she knew that this child was a careless person. She wouldn''t leave any room for him to cause trouble for herself. Fang Huai''s mind is simple, but it doesn''t mean he thinks about many things a few times, and he still doesn''t understand. So, after hearing Ning Youguang''s answer. He already knew in his heart that his cousin would not go to his sister BJ''s wedding banquet. Thinking about some things that happened today, he said to Ning Youguang, "You didn''t come to my sister''s wedding today, she was very unhappy." "Oh." Ning Youguang didn''t even apologize for this, and was a little absent-minded even in response. This further proved what Fang Huai was thinking, so he continued, "When she gets the wedding banquet in Beijing, she may want you to attend, you just have to be prepared at that time." "Thank you Huaihuai." Ning Youguang chuckled, "I see." "You sister, why are you being polite to me?" Fang Huai also chuckled, "I''m tired, I''m going to take a bath and rest, you''re about to go to work, right?" "Yeah." Ning Youguang said, "I''m going to have breakfast, and I''ll go to work after eating." "Oh." Fang Huai''s voice was soft, and just after he finished speaking, he yawned again, "Then go get busy." "Okay, then hang up first, let''s talk when we have time." Ning Youguang was ready to hang up after he finished speaking. But he didn''t want to, the opposite Fang Huai asked quickly and hesitantly, "Sister You, I''m getting married, will you come?" "Of course!" Ning Youguang answered decisively. Then, in a joking tone, he said, "You''re not a big star. There won''t be a bunch of news media waiting to take pictures at the wedding scene. Why don''t I go?" "That''s for sure!" Fang Huai heard this and thought that Ning Youguang finally told him why she didn''t go to her wedding. feel very happy. He also understood very well, "I definitely don''t have so many things to do when I get married. You must come when the time comes." "Come." Ning Youguang said cheerfully, "When you find the girl you want to marry, be sure to tell me in advance, and I will prepare a gift for you in advance." "Okay!" Fang Huai, who was still single for the time being, was very happy, "When I find the girl I want to marry, I will tell you as soon as possible." "Okay." Ning Youguang chuckled softly, "It''s getting late, I''ll have breakfast first." "Bye bye!" Fang Huai, who was in a better mood, quickly hung up the phone. When Ning Youguang hung up the phone, Shi Mochizuki just came out with two trays of breakfast. "Who do you call early in the morning?" "Fang Huai." Ning Youguang gently put his phone on the dining table beside him, "The child has grown up and has started to have a brain." "Child?" Shi Mochizuki sat down opposite her, and pushed the steaming seaweed, shrimp skin, small wontons and whole grain soymilk, which had just been cooked on the plate, in front of Ning Youguang. "Just kidding." Ning Youguang covered the warm whole grain and soy milk in his palm, feeling his whole body warm, and sighed comfortably, "Just thinking of something, I feel quite emotional." "Are you thinking about your sister-in-law''s family?" Shi Mochizuki scooped up a mouthful of wonton soup and put it in his mouth, tried the saltiness and got up. "What are you going to do?" Ning Youguang asked curiously. "Get the pepper." Mochizuki quickly pulled out the white pepper jar from the cupboard and returned to the dining table. He first sprinkled some pepper powder into Ning Youguang''s wonton bowl, then sprinkled it on himself, and said, "It''s cold today, come back at night, let''s tidy up the closet and turn out the thick clothes." "Okay." Ning Youguang had no opinion on this. Mainly because when she just went to the garden to look at the flowers, she was suddenly frozen and felt that the temperature had really dropped. "We won''t be cooking that night." She thought for a while, then added, "You have so many things to do, don''t get tired." "Row." The two chatted a few words about their daily life, and then talked about going back to Fang''s house. "People who can become husband and wife have more or less quality correspondence. Between husband and wife, they can recognize each other and live in harmony. As long as they don''t harm the interests of others, there is nothing wrong with it." Shi Mochizuki said very calmly and objectively. "You''re right." Ning Youguang also saw it very clearly, "In the end, people are the victims or beneficiaries of their own morality, without exception." "Pay your own price." Shi Mochizuki nodded. However, this kind of price flashes every minute and every second in the long life, and many parties are often unaware of it. Waiting for the final dust to settle, I thought this was fate. 1314 Chapter 564： No, I cant! Chapter 564 No, I can''t! "Uninterrupted Freedom" tea room. "Mr. Ning, I''m sorry, I''ll go out for a while." After talking to Ning Youguang, a young man dressed in a famous brand stood up tremblingly from the side of the tea table. "Slow down." Ning Youguang reached out to help the man politely, but didn''t touch him at all. On the other hand, Jiang Han, who was sitting on the other side of her, immediately reached out to support the young man after seeing her movement, allowing him to get up smoothly. After the young man got up, the weak Chong Jiang Han waved his hand, "You are here to accompany Teacher Ning, I can go out alone." After he finished speaking, he was like a reed with no roots on the wall, walking out of the tea room on the first floor next to the pond. The way a normal person can walk in just a few steps, he was stunned and it took several times more time. Not only that, when he opened the door of the box, his tall and tall assistant, who had been guarding the door, immediately squatted in front of him, and he squatted on his back. The road behind ?? can be imagined, the whole process was carried by his assistant on the back. Wait until I hear the footsteps outside the box getting away. Ning Youguang''s elegant and smiling face changed instantly. After she held her forehead and took a few deep breaths, she gritted her teeth and looked at Jiang Han, who was beside her who was clasping her hands together in a gesture of begging her, "Can you give me someone a little better?" Jiang Han put his hands on the tea table and looked at Ning Youguang with a smile on his face, "Auntie, as long as this person can get better, I will let him find another doctor and not bring you here." Ning Youguang, no matter how good it is, the man who was brought over by Jiang Han at this moment was so angry, "I look like a master of male science?" This sentence, she said very lightly, but it came out word by word while gritting her teeth. Ning Youguang has always been gentle and good-natured, and rarely shows his displeasure so obviously. Therefore, as soon as she said these words, Jiang Han''s heart trembled, and there was a rare look of flattery on his always cold face, "Auntie, you make me feel too embarrassed to say that, how dare I do this. Look at you, people in our circle, who doesn''t know you are this?!" He extended his thumb to Ning Youguang, "Divine Doctor!" He also knew that the person he brought this time was not a thing, but he hoped that Ning Youguang could look at his weak side and give him a diagnosis or two attentively. So, when we met today, he gave Ning Youguang more smiles than he had done so many times before, not to mention his enthusiasm after pouring tea and water. looked at Jiang Han''s thumb up towards him. Ning Youguang couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "You just fool the ghost." She said angrily, "You count, are you the first such person to be introduced to me?" "Auntie, how dare I fool you?!" Jiang Han said helplessly, "I can''t help it? They all say I know a genius doctor who can see incurable diseases, even if I say I don''t know anything. Doctor, they don''t leave, you have to beg me to bring them to see you, this" Jiang Han pointed out the door, "He came and begged me many times, but he knelt down for me. Can I bring others here? Ning Youguang squinted at him, "You also know that you are hard-hearted?" "Teacher Ning, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda!" Jiang Han quickly changed the subject with a hahaha, "No one but you can''t see his problem, so I can only bring him here. See you." "Don''t!" Ning Youguang reached out his hand to stop Jiang Han from digging a hole for her, "I''m just an ordinary psychiatrist, nothing else, don''t give me a high hat! I can''t stand it!" doesn''t want to suffer either. "Okay, okay." Jiang Han nodded again and again, "Whatever you say you are, it''s okay if we know you''re okay." Ning Youguang''s delicate face was tight, and he shook his head very seriously, "No, I can''t!" "You can do it!" Jiang Han was also firm. "I can not." "You can do it! You can do it for sure." "I can not." Seeing that Ning Youguang still didn''t let go, Jiang Han pursed his lips, as if he had some cruelty and said, "Tell me, how can you do it." "He has abstained from **** from now on." Ning Youguang said word by word. "..." Jiang Han. In the box, you could hear the needles falling for a while, and after a long period of silence. "Can we discuss it again?" Jiang Han scratched his head with a headache, "This idiot is only thirty-three years old." He feels that now he not only has a headache, but also has a toothache. Ning has light but does not give any room for negotiation. "If you want me to treat it, there is no negotiation." She shook her head indifferently, "Otherwise you can find someone else, you can let him choose, whether he wants death or desire." "..." Jiang Han knew that this guy was seriously ill, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. In the second half of his life, even a normal man couldn''t do it. This is really embarrassing, he really can''t be the master. Ning Youguang also knew that this was not something he could do, so he continued, "You can convey what I said to him and let him make his own decision." Jiang Han''s gloomy and handsome face sank slightly, "Tell me, I will try to convey the meaning of your words to him as completely as possible." "I don''t know if you''ve heard the phrase ''color is a bone-scraping steel knife''. This friend you brought, stayed up late and indulged in sexual desires, and also took aphrodisiac wine. He said that the bone in the middle of his waist was a bone in the governor''s vein all day long. It hurts, I can''t walk because of the pain, this is actually a small problem, do you know what is the most deadly problem?" Ning Youguang looked at Jiang Han coldly and asked. Jiang Han felt a chill down his spine when she saw him, and wanted to run away. But he couldn''t, he could only shake his head with a puffed face. "It''s his kidney." Ning Youguang said in a cold voice, "The location of the kidneys in his waist is seriously sunken, which means that the kidney water and kidney essence in his body have been drained, and his body is overdrawn too fiercely. I''ve already suffered from consumptive exhaustion!" If he continues to consume like this and lose weight, he will have a few years to live. Ning Youguang really convinced these people. They will not only play other people''s lives, but also play their own lives. Jiang Hantian''s back was sweating, "Mr. Ning, why is it so serious?" "Yeah, why is it so serious?" Ning Youguang tilted his head to look at Jiang Han and sneered, "Then ask him why he is playing so big." Jiang Han''s eyes were dodging, and he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles now. He had a deep feeling in his heart that Ning Youguang was most likely pointing at Sang and scolding Huai, but he didn''t dare to ask clearly, so he had to keep hitting haha, "How does he usually live, how would I know hahahaha..." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 565： Im not a thing "I know better than you how he lives." Ning Youguang looked at Jiang Han with clear eyes. "Dong dong..." There was a knock on the door, and the young man pushed the door in with the help of his assistant. He glanced at Jiang Han first, then slowly walked to the tea table and sat down. "Doctor Ning." He said weakly to Ning Youguang, "That medicinal wine..." Ning Youguang looked at him with a serious face, "Are you sure you are exhausted?" The young man''s eyes dodged, "Why not? I stay up all night every day, and it consumes so much." Jiang Han slapped the young man''s bony back with a slap, "Don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense again, do you still want to live a good life?" The young man looked at Ning Youguang very embarrassedly, "Doctor Ning, you are very skilled in medicine. Let''s see how to treat my disease. I will listen to you." Ning Youguang smiled, "Are you sure?" The youth looked at Jiang Han hesitantly. With this demeanor, Ning Youguang knew at a glance that he was afraid that he had seen a lot of doctors before, and he was very dishonest, so he simply said, "You must have seen many doctors before, and I won''t talk about those old-fashioned questions. Let me tell you first, I can make the medicinal wine you want, but I can''t make it for you." "Why?" the young man asked anxiously. "Because I don''t want you to die." Ning Youguang said very calmly, "Why did your own body become like this, you know, I know too, those false talks are meaningless, I''ll tell you that, your dad Mom is very kind to you, and gave you a copy to live to eighty or ninety years old, and you are not blind or deaf, but you have lived up to this blessing." The expression on the youth''s face changed instantly. Ning Youguang was silent for a while and then asked, "Do you have children?" "No, I''m not married yet." The young man didn''t know why she asked this question, and the whole person was very flustered. Ning Youguang sighed softly, "You have destroyed your body so badly, do you still want medicinal wine?" "My body..." The young man''s frightened voice was shaking. "I''ll take care of you for a while." Ning Youguang said, "Relieve your symptoms first. For the rest, go to the hospital for an examination yourself." "What check?" the young man asked anxiously. "You know it yourself." Ning Youguang took out a piece of paper and a pen from his bag, and said as he opened the square, "You have to be mentally prepared that you may not have children in the future." "..." The young man slumped on the seat cushion with a crooked body. Ning Youguang''s expression was still calm, "I didn''t scare you, it was you who abused your body too much." The youth collapsed, "Doctor Ning, you must help me find a way!" Ning Youguang said, "Take good medicine, take good care of your body and mind, don''t think about what you can''t think about, let''s save your life first." "This, this..." The young man''s teeth chattered and his face was terrified. "My generation is my only son. I must get married and have children. Otherwise, how can I explain to my grandparents? I..." Ning Youguang''s voice was slightly cold, "You don''t pay attention to the cause, but you are afraid of the effect, what''s the benefit?" "I don''t know, I didn''t know it would be like this, if I knew it would be like this, I..." The young man''s face was full of regret, his face was pale, and his eyes were flushed with anxiety. "If you have seen a doctor before, you will definitely know. If you don''t know, it''s just that the previous problem has not been serious enough to be irreversible. You are lucky." Ning Youguang pushed the written prescription to the youth, "Take this prescription I went to the pharmacy to get the medicine and took it for a while, and I also wrote the precautions on it." The young man grabbed the prescription and quickly looked at it. I saw the names of more than 30 Chinese medicines clearly written on it, as well as the grams of each medicinal material in a dose of medicine, and the precautions for dietary taboos. Ning Youguang''s prescriptions, unlike ordinary doctors, are written wildly and elegantly. On the contrary, her handwriting is very correct. Although the font is also atmospheric, every word is written steadily and clearly. Anyone who can read can recognize what is written on the prescription she prescribed. "Okay, Doctor Ning, I''ll get the medicine when I go out." After reading the prescription, the young man folded it into his pocket like a treasure, and asked in detail, "What is this medicine for me?" "Make up for your Yuanyang deficiency." "Then I..." A look of joy appeared on the young man''s face. Ning Youguang stopped him immediately, "Don''t dream, help you to make up your Yuanyang deficiency is not to make you lose, I have already said what I should say, if you don''t follow the doctor''s advice, the effect after taking the medicine is not ideal, I probably irresponsible." The young man nodded, "Don''t worry, Doctor Ning, I will follow the doctor''s orders and take medicine seriously." Ning Youguang smiled lightly, "For patients, I never watch what they say, I only watch what they do." She usually sees too many patients who like to work, do not cooperate, and are lucky. During the meeting and consultation, everything was said well. As soon as he got home, when he came across something delicious, he turned his head around and forgot all her instructions, which led to the unsatisfactory effect of the final treatment, and he even doubted her medical skills. For such people, she has basically given up treatment. "I will definitely do as you say." The young man raised his hand and expressed his sincerity to Ning Youguang, almost swearing. "Okay." Ning Youguang hooked his lips, "Then come back to review after taking these fifteen doses." "Okay, okay." The young man nodded quickly. Then, Ai Ai asked again and again, "Doctor Naning, my child..." "Child?" Ning Youguang turned to look at him, "Don''t think about it for the next five years." "Five years?" The young man''s face became bitter, "It''s been too long, my family has been helping me meet someone recently and let me get married. I''m thirty-three now, and I''ll be thirty-four after the next month. Now, wait another five years and I''ll be forty, how can I explain to my family for so long? Isn''t this unfilial?" Ning Youguang sneered and dropped the pen in his hand, "Mr. Li, do you also know how unfilial you are? You have been doing your best for the first half of your life, not only damaging your hair and skin, but also your life expectancy, why didn''t you think that you are How unfilial? You are still looking at each other, I beg you, don''t harm other good girls, right?!" The youth''s face was bitter at first, but now Ning Youguang''s face flushed. To be honest, because of his identity, people around him always have something to hear in front of him. He has grown up so much, and he has never been scolded like this with his face pointed at him. For a while, I felt a little unable to get off the stage, and I felt extremely embarrassed. He gave Ning Youguang a complicated look, then turned to look at Jiang Han. I saw Jiang Han also shrinking, the expression on his face dodging. This look, you can tell at a glance that he wants to stay out of the matter. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and said to Ning Youguang, "Yes, you''re right, I''m not a thing." 1314 Chapter 566： Two more "Just tell me, how can I cure me faster." The young man may be used to being arrogant, and his temper started to rush as soon as he lowered his head. Ning Youguang was too lazy to look at him, so he turned to look at Jiang Han, "Are you taking a thought class with him?" Jiang Han glared at the young man and gave Ning Youguang a smile, "Auntie, don''t make fun of me, okay? I''m just a broken tailor with such a big face, how dare I give a lecture in front of Professor Ning." Ning Youguang calmly picked up the teacup, took a sip of the tea, and watched him act with a cold expression, "Don''t talk too much, just let him understand what I said." Jiang Han laughed a few times. He turned his head and scolded the young man, "Do you understand the rules? Dr. Ning has always prescribed prescriptions that can be fast but not slow. What do you think? If you can make your broken body into an iron wall, it won''t work if you don''t go backwards. ?" "Brother, I was wrong, brother..." The young man looked anxious, "Isn''t I afraid to be anxious? Doctor Ning treated Xiao Wei so well, and I want to be cured as soon as possible." He looked at Ning Youguang again, "I''m sorry, Dr. Ning, I''m a rushing person with a bad temper, don''t take it to heart." "No." Ning Youguang chuckled lightly, "It''s normal to feel unwell and to be in a bad mood, I can quite understand it." Seeing her expression, the young man breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s great that you can understand, I just hope that you can treat me well, my back hurts every day and I can''t walk, it''s really uncomfortable, I''m just ...I just want to get better soon." "Of course." Ning Youguang nodded and said with a chuckle, "If the patient wants to see a doctor, just ask for a hurry." "Yes yes yes." The young man also laughed, "It''s great that you can understand, I just hope I get better soon, nothing else." "No faster." Ning Youguang sighed softly, "I also hope you get better soon, but you can''t be in a hurry, Xiao Wei''s situation is different from yours, although he does it too, but he is obedient, It is said to change evil and return to righteousness, and honestly, you should see a doctor and see a doctor, and you should take medicine and take medicine. "I will also follow the doctor''s orders like him." The young man was afraid that Ning Youguang would not believe it, so he raised his hand and swore, "God testify, I''ll keep my word, if I don''t follow the doctor''s orders, I will be struck by lightning." "It doesn''t have to be like this." Ning Youguang said calmly, "Even if you don''t follow the doctor''s orders, your body won''t allow you to mess around." "..." The young man froze. Ning Youguang glanced at him lightly, "You should go back first and take half a month''s medicine, everything else is superfluous." The youth nodded silently. "Besides that you can''t have children for the past five years, you have to abstain from sex." Ning Youguang added, "I originally wanted Jiang Han to tell you, but you don''t seem to understand me, so I''ll tell you directly. , you cant stop, you wont live to be forty years old, start taking medicine now and recuperate, maybe you can have hope in the future. "..." The young man''s face turned pale, and his whole body was shrouded in despair. This man''s tragic appearance is purely self-inflicted. Ning Youguang felt that he had nothing to be pitied about. But as a doctor, she still has to say, "Go back and think about what you are living for, for your desires, or for your health? Is it for illusory happiness, or for down-to-earth physical and mental happiness? Think It''s clear, you can quickly decide whether to say goodbye to the bad habits of the past, or to cut off ties with the messy people and environment around you." Whether its life or death, many peoples lives are beyond their control. You should be thankful that you can still choose now. The last choice. The young man lowered his head, raised his hand and wiped his eyes, "Doctor Ning, I know I''m wrong, please help me treat it well, no matter what the price is, I''m willing to pay." "Just make a good choice." Ning Youguang said, "If you know how to choose, you will be saved. People are afraid of getting lost in the fundamental direction. If they can''t stand on their heels, they follow the wind around them. Wherever the wind blows, they will fall." She said, "No matter how tiring work is, it won''t hurt you. It''s the most tiring thing if you want to empty out your own blood. The orifices of the human body are not only a window to contact external things, but also a bridge channel to communicate with the inside and outside. At the same time, they also consume blood and essence In places where they are used excessively, they will definitely lead to a body riddled with diseases." Her words were powerful and eloquent. The silent needle falling in the tea room could be heard for a moment, not only the young man lowered his head and listened carefully. Even Jiang Han felt that his heart suddenly became heavier. After a while, he slowly stretched out his hand in front of Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, please help me take a look too." Ning Youguang squinted at him, "I thought you felt good about yourself and that you were in good health, no problem." Jiang Han smirked, "Where, I came with me today, and I wanted to ask you to help me take a look." He said, "I don''t know if the work pressure is too high recently. I always feel that I can''t lift myself up, I can''t walk fast, I can''t sleep well, and I often have nightmares." Ning Youguang didn''t immediately put his finger on his wrist, but looked at his face and said, "You stay up all night every day?" "It''s been a tough time recently." Ning Youguang didn''t give him a pulse right away, and Jiang Han didn''t take his hand back in time, "Sleep around three o''clock every day." "Are you sure it''s recently?" Ning Youguang said, "Isn''t it like this for the past year?" "You are my god." Jiang got cold clothes. How could this person see so accurately? He didn''t even need to check his pulse, he even knew how long he stayed up all night. "Indeed, I only go to bed at two or three o''clock this year." Jiang Han raised his other hand and wiped his face with a mournful look, "No way, there are too many things to finish." "If you want to sleep, you must make time." Ning Youguang said, "Unless you don''t want to." She Shi Shiran put her finger on Jiang Han''s wrist. After feeling the pulse calmly for a while, she removed her finger and tapped on the table, "Come here with the other hand." Jiang Han stretched out his other hand. Ning Youguang took the pulse of Jiang Han''s two hands at the same time, then frowned and moved his hands away. "How is it?" Jiang Han asked urgently. "Long-term vision hurts blood, and too much talk hurts qi." Ning Youguang said. "What do you mean?" Jiang Han couldn''t understand. Ning Youguang said, "Do you either look at your computer or your phone every day?" "I saw a lot." Jiang Han nodded. "No wonder you are tired and lazy." Ning Youguang said, "You hold your mobile phone and computer all day long, and you look down on your liver blood, and you don''t even know you have hepatitis." "How did I get hepatitis?" Jiang Han wailed. "Yeah, how did you get hepatitis?" Ning Youguang asked, "Don''t believe me, just go to the hospital with him for a checkup later." 1314 Chapter 567： Lets talk after taking the medicine Chapter 567 Let''s talk after taking the medicine "Believe! Letter! Letter!" Jiang Han said earnestly, "Prescribe me medicine." Ning Youguang picked up the pen he had just thrown away, and gave him a prescription. Jiang Han knew that she didn''t like to be disturbed when she prescribed the prescription, so he patiently waited for her to finish the prescription, and then asked the doubts in his heart, "I don''t drink much alcohol, and I often eat wolfberry to nourish the liver and eyesight, how can I still Hepatitis?" "Your liver blood and liver yin have been exhausted, and the liver wood has turned into dead wood. Let alone eating wolfberry, it is cooked land, and it is useless to eat beans with the sea dog kidney." Ning Youguang wrote the last words on the paper. After paying attention to the precautions, he pushed the written prescription in front of Jiang Han, "You go to prescribe seven doses first, and come and find me after you finish eating." Jiang Han nodded. He didn''t reach for the prescription immediately, but continued to ask, "Besides taking the medicine, is there anything else I need to pay attention to?" "Looking less can nourish blood, talking less can nourishing qi, thinking less can nourishing spirit, listening less can nourishing essence, less talking about right and wrong can nourishing fluid." Ning Youguang said, "In addition to taking medicine, you must take medicine before eleven o''clock at night. When you go to bed and fall asleep, you have to look at the curtain, you must return to the field when you breathe, you must eat lightly, and you must lie down, so that you can take good care of your qi and blood, and only then can your liver blood be nourished. Jiang Han seemed to understand, "This is for me to cultivate myself, right?" "You can understand it this way." Ning Youguang picked up the bag that was put aside and started packing. Jiang Han immediately said, "Mr. Ning, let''s have a meal together, and I''ll take you back after dinner." "No need." Ning Youguang got up after packing up, "I have to go to the neighborhood to do some errands, so I won''t eat." Jiang Han didn''t ask for it when he saw this, so he got up and said, "Then I''ll send it to you." The young man also trembled and wanted to get up, Jiang Han immediately pressed his shoulders, "You just sit here." Then he followed Ning Youguang out of the box. After the two got out of the box, they saw Yu Xian in white long sleeves coming over with a stack of snacks. He was also surprised when he saw Ning Youguang carrying his bag, "Are you leaving?" "It''s getting late, there are still things to do." Ning Youguang stopped in front of Yu Xian, and was caught by the dim sum in his hand, "What kind of dim sum is this, so beautiful?" She pointed to two of the four discs on the string''s hand, which looked like flowers, and asked for an ancient and elegant dessert. "Taoyao and Xiaochunfeng." Yu Xian gave the names in the order Ning Youguang asked. "Wow! It looks good and the name is nice." Ning Youguang liked it very much, "Do you still have these two desserts? Pack two for me." "Okay." Yu Xian smiled, "I''ll pack it for you when I bring it in." Jiang Han interrupted at the right time, "Go and pack some snacks for Teacher Ning, I''ll let Xiaoliu carry it in." After he finished speaking, he greeted someone''s assistant who had been guarding outside the box, "Xiao Liu, come and bring in the snacks." The tall and majestic assistant trotted over to take the snacks from Xian''s hand. Then, Yu Xian went downstairs with the two of them. Jiang Han automatically walked behind them. Ning Youguang continued to ask Yu Xian, "Apart from Taoyao and Xiaochunfeng, are there any other good-looking and delicious desserts today?" "There is also a ''100-year Tonghe''." Yu Xian said. "I also want to pack four boxes of ''One Hundred Years of Tonghe''." Ning Youguang knew that "One Hundred Years of Tonghe" was a Jiangnan dessert that Yuxian always had here. is very popular with customers. The ingredients are not new, simply put, they are cakes made of mung bean flour. What is popular is that the mung bean pancakes produced by "Wujian Zizi" are not ordinary mung bean pancakes. "Hundred Years of Tonghe" is divided into four flavors, mango-flavored mung bean cake, cranberry mung bean cake, original mung bean cake and matcha chocolate mung bean cake, which are made into cute shapes of lotus, lotus seeds, lotus leaves, and lotus roots respectively. Every time she comes here, she will pack some to take back to the teacher, and the brothers and sisters will share it, which is very pleasing. After going downstairs, Yu Xian split up and was about to pack snacks. Ning Youguang said again, "Your sweet-scented osmanthus has bloomed, shouldn''t it be time to be the ''Free Moon''?" Yu Xian paused and turned around slowly, "I just made a few boxes, how many boxes do you want?" Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "Six boxes." Yu Xian said, "I only made eight boxes in total. Others have already ordered half of them. I originally kept the rest for myself. Now if you want it, I can only give you half." "Two boxes are too few." Ning Youguang approached Yu Xian in dissatisfaction, "I just saw it, the sweet-scented osmanthus in your backyard is blooming well this year, you just need to make more." "Then you wait?" Yu Xian chuckled and raised his eyebrows, the warm autumn sun behind him leaked through the bright and clean window, lining his brows with a dash of romance. "No, wait for the sweet-scented osmanthus to thank you." Ning Youguang bargained, "Three boxes, it can''t be less, the ''free moon'' at home has long been used up, and I have been waiting for your new product." "Okay." Yu Xian sighed, "You will be so rude when I am here." I got what I wanted, so Ning Youguang turned to look at Jiang Han, who had been silent behind the two of them, "Jiang Han, go back and rest for a while, don''t give it away, drink less tea." Jiang Han was stunned, "Can''t you drink tea too?" Ning stared at him brightly, "You can''t drink while taking the medicine. After taking the medicine, you can check your physical condition. If it''s good, you can drink it once a week." Jiang Han slapped his forehead, "It''s too difficult." You can''t drink wine, and you can''t drink tea. His spiritual supplements are gone. "Why don''t you ask your body if it''s hard?" Ning Youguang would not be soft on this kind of person who committed suicide and betrayed himself, and thought of the person in the box who made people even more speechless. "Tell your friends, tobacco, alcohol, tea, and... all are not allowed to be touched." "understood." Jiang Han has no burden in his heart to pass on the words from generation to generation. It''s a pity that Yu Xian ordered a few teas just because he thought of himself. Thinking of tea, he looked at Ning Youguang, then turned his head and said to Yu Xian, "Yu Xian, I will divide two white teas from my tea leaves for Dr. Ning to take with him. I can''t drink it anyway, so I will give it to Dr. Ning. Let her drink." Ning Youguang said, "Where do I want so much?" Jiang Han waved his hand sadly, "You can do it, please help to share." Even though he was delivering tea, he seemed to be begging for help in selling the goods. Boss Jiang was not without merit. Ning Youguang knew that he had prepared this tea for her long ago, "Okay, then thank you." Jiang Han saw that she had put away the tea, and a look of joy appeared on his face, "Doctor Ning, can I drink coffee if I can''t drink tea?" "No." Ning Youguang shook his head, "You will have heart problems after drinking coffee." Jiang Han was so frightened that he couldn''t do anything about it. "Tell me, what else can I eat to improve my energy?" "Let''s talk after taking the medicine." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 568： Boss, are you looking for me? Shi Mochizuki opened the door of the office, wanting to see what Assistant Jin was doing, why did he not reply to the message he sent him for half an hour. Looking around, Assistant Jin''s workstation is empty. "Where''s Assistant Jin?" he asked the surrounding subordinates. "Assistant Jin has gone to another department." The employee who sat near Assistant Jin replied. "Let him come in when he comes back." Not long after Shi Mochizuki entered his office, Assistant Jin knocked on the door of his office. "Boss, are you looking for me?" "sit." Shi Mochizuki pointed Assistant Jin to the reception area of ??the office, and then walked over to him from behind his desk and sat down beside him. "You''ve been working a lot recently, are you a little too busy?" "It''s okay." Assistant Jin replied after thinking for a while, "It''s still loadable." "That''s a bit overloaded." Shi Mochizuki said, "The market has changed a lot recently, and our work is really intense." Especially in the field of capital, the more complex the external environment faced, the more problems that need to be dealt with, and the company often needs to face many fire fighting scenarios. It wasn''t just him and Zewu who felt that the work was tedious, and the assistants who were on top of them and dealt with things together were also very hard. Mochizuki saw this in his eyes. "This is all we need to adapt to." Excellent wage assistants always consider and act from the perspective of "What should I do?" is the best angle for the company. "Adaptation is one aspect." Shi Mochizuki smiled lightly and said, "I observed that you have been overloaded with work recently, and after thinking about it, I think it is also because your schedule is too full. Take a look, do you want it? Insert more flexibility into the schedule?" "Insert more flexibility?" A thoughtful look appeared on Assistant Jin''s face, "I have accurately calculated the time I need to complete the task every day, and there is no extra time left." "I know that you are very attentive and dedicated, and you are able to grasp the development of all things in the organization." Shi Mochiyue said, "However, I reminded you a long time ago not to be a micro-manager, I don''t know if you still remember. Remember?" Assistant Jin''s face was blank. When Shi Wangyue saw the look on his face, he knew that he had no impression, so he told him in detail: "Maybe what I said at the time was rather euphemistic, and you didn''t pay attention, so I will tell you seriously now, according to your current situation. Due to the work situation, you need to rearrange your schedule and adjust your management plan. If you continue to follow the current work mode, it will become a bottleneck in your work in the future. also reduces team morale and autonomy. Smart people speak, some places just need to stop. "According to the development of our company in the past few years, your way of working is completely fine, even very good, but now, we have a large number of companies in our portfolio, and there are a lot of investments going on at any time. For me, or for you, our workload is very high, which also forces us to make a complete transformation and pursue a more organized work and lifestyle." Assistant Jin sat upright, "Boss, I will make adjustments as soon as possible." Mochizuki nodded lightly, "I believe you can adjust it well." Assistant Jin thought carefully and then asked, "Boss, is this the reason why you adjusted your schedule at the beginning of the year and arranged many opening hours for yourself?" Shi Mochizuki nodded, curled his lips and smiled, "Yes, there was a suggestion for me to make this adjustment. She said that my previous schedule was too tight and was not conducive to my long-term development." Assistant Jin could hardly hold his expression in front of Shi Mochizuki, he smiled, "No wonder." The atmosphere between the two became relaxed. Shi Mochizuki continued with a smile and said, "You have also shown me the daily schedule of many excellent and influential people, and they do have similar opening hours." Assistant Jin was used to being strict in front of Shi Mochiyue, and even if the expression on his face relaxed at this moment, he did not dare to go too far. But he reacted extremely quickly and grasped the key points that were beneficial to him. "Boss, do you have any good advice for me?" However, he smiled silently in his heart, "Presumably ''interesting'' is the reason why the boss cares more and quickly adjusts his schedule." Mr. Shi, who has an "expert" behind him, can really give Assistant Jin very effective advice, "Before adjusting your schedule, you can list all your tasks and think about each task in comparison. Questions ''I''m not going to do this job'', ''I''m going to say no to this'' or ''Who am I going to give this job to'' and then think about how you''re going to do it." "I remember, thank you Mr. Shi." Assistant Jin said after a moment of silence. Shi Mochizuki was determined to instruct his capable men today, and he was very patient. After confirming that Assistant Jin remembered his words, he smiled and encouraged, "Franklin once said, ''The last freedom of human beings is the only thing that cannot be taken away from human beings, and that is the ability to choose oneself in any specific environment. attitude, choose a personal path.'', it''s never too late to start a new habit." Assistant Jin''s expression really relaxed, "Thank you for always pointing, I do feel a little tired recently." "It''s been hard work recently." Shi Mochizuki affirmed Assistant Jin''s efforts in a timely manner. Then he said another important thing that called him to his office today - "After careful discussion with Zewu and some senior partners of the company, we agreed that if our company only relies on the internal team of analysts and assistants, Conducting research and due diligence can make it difficult for the entire team to make quick decisions and help our team become familiar with new markets or geographies. Assistant Jin froze all over, and asked cautiously, "So we..." "So all our team members should be aware of the flaws of this approach, and should also know that it is not easy for us to build our own competitive advantage, and in this regard, we should take a different approach from other competitors." Mochizuki said. 1314 Chapter 569： Cause someones been shining on me Chapter 569 Because someone has been shining on me We decided to outsource our due diligence to consulting firm BD. "Okay, I see." Assistant Jin always obeyed the leader''s arrangement. Shimochizuki continued, "We will no longer be distracted, but will only focus on how to strengthen our most obvious advantages." Act fast afterwards and rely on your own knowledge of successful business models and strengths to pick winners. "I will reshape the new model of work as soon as possible, and then I will cooperate with your work well." Assistant Jin already understood the main purpose of Shi Mochizuki''s special search for him. "Everything we do has a cyclical nature. When we encounter problems, we must be able to use reverse thinking." Shi Mochizuki was afraid that when his dedicated assistant returned, because he had given him a new task, not only did he not relieve himself, but he also added tasks and did not have to rest, so he made a supplementary explanation in time "You don''t have to worry too much, no matter what, keep a normal mind and don''t be driven by the ups and downs of the outside world. The most important thing is to influence judgment, and we don''t need to make major changes. If the external environment changes, we will constantly modify ourselves back and forth. The original logic and system produced some overreaction, which itself is also problematic." "I''m afraid of missing some good opportunities." Assistant Jin also trusted Shi Mochizuki. The vast majority of people in the industry have this concern, and Shi Mochizuki can understand it very well. "Our job is actually the same as playing poker. You have to know what your good cards are. In this poker field, everyone may miss a good card. If you miss, you have to accept your fate. No matter what you do, in the end you are fighting against human nature, and in the end, you still have to have a good attitude. Assistant Kim is very confident in his boss'' ability to predict future trends. He knows he has his own way and can always be one step ahead of others. "I see, Boss." After the two of them finished talking about business, they talked about other relatively easy topics. "Take a look at the weather conditions these two weekends. If it''s good, let the people below organize a company group building and organize everyone to go out to play and relax." "Is there any place you want to go or something you want to play?" Shi Mochizuki never asked about these things in the company, but today he even mentioned it specially. In addition to the accident, Assistant Jin decided to take this matter seriously. "My intention is to choose a quiet and quiet place for everyone to relax and not be too noisy. For the rest, you can convey your intentions and let them ask for everyone''s opinions, so that everyone can have a good time this time." "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." When Ning Youguang was in a daze, she felt as if someone picked her up. She opened her eyes and looked at it, her heart relaxed for a while, it was time to look at the moon. "Are you off work?" She was half asleep and half awake, her voice was very small and soft. Mochizuki''s heart softened as she listened, "Why don''t you go to your room to sleep?" He felt a little remorse in his heart. Recently, he always came back late because of company affairs. "I''m waiting for you." Ning Youguang was still awake, so he didn''t feel the guilt in his heart for the first time, "What time is it?" "It''s half past ten." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was gentle and low. Seeing Ning Youguang struggling to get up, he patted her on the back lightly, "Good boy, go to sleep when you''re sleepy." "I''m fine, I don''t want to go to the room now." Ning Youguang yawned and said, "Have you eaten dinner yet? If you haven''t, there is soup in the pot. I''ll serve it for you, or do you want some dumplings or noodles? " Shi Mochizuki felt even more uncomfortable, "It''s fine if you have soup, I''ll make it myself, I''ll take you back to your room to sleep first." Ning Youguang felt distressed that he had worked overtime until he came back so late, so he didn''t want to go to bed directly, "You put me down, I''ll wait for you to sleep with me." She said these words softly and softly, and Shi Mochizuki could hear a strong coquettish meaning. Shi Mochizuki, Shi Mochizuki didn''t have any motivation to resist any more, so he directly disarmed and surrendered. hugged Ning Youguang, turned around and walked back, and carried her directly to the kitchen before putting it down. "Go and take a shower." Ning Youguang said to Shi Mochiyue after he stood firm. "Hold for a while." Shi Mochizuki held her back in his arms again, sticky for a while, before letting go of her and going to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom after taking a surprise shower. The steaming soup was already on the table. Ning Youguang was sitting across from Tang waiting for him. Seeing such a scene, Shi Mochizuki only felt the tiredness all over his body swept away. "What did you do at home today?" Mochizuki was concerned about Ning Youguang''s daytime activities while she was drinking soup in a leisurely manner with a spoon. This weekend, he went to the company to work overtime all day again, and didn''t come back until late at night. While blaming herself, she also remembered that she did not take good care of herself at home alone. Although he knew that she could arrange her life well by herself, he still remembered it. Ning Youguang said in detail, "I didn''t go anywhere today. After breakfast at home, I started to tidy up the garden. All the dry branches, flowers and grasses were pulled up, and the plates with dead roots and stems were sorted out and put away in the warehouse. I was busy. I ate a light meal at noon, took a nap, woke up, put the ingredients you prepared before into the casserole and started to cook the soup, then went on to work in the garden, took a shower and ate a bowl of warm Warm soup, watch some drama, drink a pot of flower and fruit tea, then read a book and fall asleep." "Why didn''t those people keep me here?" Shi Mochizuki felt distressed. Tidying up the garden is hard work. Ning wanted to tidy it up when he had a light last week, but he stopped him, saying that he would be free to tidy up on the weekends, but he was working overtime on both weekends. This man did it all by himself. "You''re busy." Ning Youguang didn''t feel tired, but rather enjoyed it, "I''ll do it slowly by myself, and I''m done. It''s quite fun." I sweated and felt like I was detoxing my entire body. "Don''t do this in the future." Shi Mochizuki put down the spoon, reached out and held Ning Youguang''s hand on the table in the palm of his hand, "I''ll be uncomfortable, I feel like I haven''t taken good care of you." "You have it." Ning Youguang held Mochizuki''s warm palm backhand, "You not only took care of me, but also continued to grow, helping more companies and their employees to grow, which is very remarkable." When Mochizuki was praised by Ning Youguang, he felt that his whole body was like a cloud, from the bones to the soul. The person in front of him is asking him to conquer alien planets with his bare hands, and he feels that he is not incapable of "Because someone is always shining on me, so I can always have the strength to move forward." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 570： Two more Chapter 570 Two more National University of Science and Technology parking lot. "Mr. Shi." Ning Youguang stood aside, watching Shi Wangyue help her take out her luggage from the back of the car, "We''re going to the mountains this time, right?" Last week, Mochizuki said that the company was going to start a team building and asked her if she would go. She asked the time, and when she heard that it was a weekend, she said, "It should be possible." After it was confirmed that they could go with them today, the two packed up the things they were going to bring before going out in the morning. Right now, what he is helping to get is some of the things she must bring to school. Originally thought that she had no class in the afternoon, so she went to the meeting point earlier, but she did not expect that this person would come to pick her up at school earlier than she planned. "Yes." Shi Mochizuki closed the trunk of Ning Youguang''s car, "There are still two hours to gather, do you need to buy anything?" "Would you like to go to the supermarket to buy something to eat?" "You don''t need it if it''s for food, Assistant Kim will prepare it." "Then there is nothing to prepare." "Let''s go to the company first." "Xingguang" the bus for the company''s team building this time is waiting downstairs in the company. "Okay." Ning Youguang had no opinion on this. In less than an hour, the entire "Xingguang" employees knew that the boss brought the boss lady, and the boss lady was going to join them today for team building. Everyone was so excited. There is still an hour left to go out to play, but many people have lost their minds to work. Soon, Ning Youguang also knew that the "Xingguang" group building this time is not only about going to the mountains, but also different from the previous group building. Except for the fixed place of accommodation, there is no specific itinerary. After arriving at the destination, you can freely choose to lie flat or empty. "Because everyone wants to lie down." Shi Mochizuki said after thinking about the consolidated records that Assistant Jin had collected for him about the team building suggestions of all the company''s employees. "Indeed." Ning Youguang leaned lazily on the sofa in Shi Mochizuki''s office, "I also like to lie flat." "Let''s take a good rest in the mountains tomorrow and the day after." Shi Mochizuki answered while sitting behind his desk. Mr. Shi, who is dealing with all kinds of things every day, has to rush back to work after picking up his wife. Its past eight oclock in the evening. The "Starlight" regiment construction team took a bus to the fixed location for this group construction - in front of a homestay in the mountains. The B&B where everyone stayed this time was called "Zinokawano". When everyone got out of the car, they saw countless stars twinkling like broken diamonds above their heads. Although the night is very dark, you can''t see too far with the light of the promenade of the homestay, but the air in your nose is cool and fragrant, and what you can hear is the clear springs and streams of the mountain streams and the crisp sound of insects. The five senses were instantly opened, and everyone felt the healing breath that was unique to the mountains. "This place is so comfortable." "It''s really beautiful and comfortable here." Some people have been moved by the beautiful scenery around the homestay and the homestay. Someone with sharp eyes saw the lawn in the woods outside the homestay. "There''s a lawn there, it''s a good place to lie down." There are still people thinking about tomorrow, "I don''t know how the scenery here will be during the day tomorrow. I hope it is as beautiful as expected." Some players with more Buddhist characters replied, "You don''t care what happens tomorrow, what we have is today." There are also some team members who have done their homework on the Internet in advance to give you popular science, "This homestay has a very good environment, with a rooftop, a swimming pool, a lawn, and its own horse farm. Not far from the river beach, we have these two days. You can be wild." "Do you still have your own horse farm?" "Can''t we go horseback riding tomorrow?" "Wait and ask the team leader, it shouldn''t be a big problem." "Is the river beach beautiful? Is it suitable for taking pictures?" "Don''t you know if you go on a field trip tomorrow?" The curiosity of everyone was suddenly lifted, and they all rushed to the places they were interested in. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki stood behind the crowd, watching the crowd laugh and feel open-minded. "Everyone come over to get the room card. Those who have received the room card go to their room and put their luggage away, and then go downstairs to the restaurant for dinner." Because there are no pre-booked activities for this group building, all the itineraries are arranged by the company administration department. Therefore, the leader of the team is the only handsome little brother in the administrative department of "Starlight". The little brother is tall and has long legs. When the car stopped, he got into the homestay as soon as possible and took out the room card for everyone. Wait until everyone gets out of the car. He was already standing in the crowd holding a stack of room cards. "Ok okay." From four o''clock in the afternoon to the present, everyone was sitting in the car. Although the car was driving in the mountains and the scenery was beautiful, the stomach was still hungry when it was time to eat. Not to mention, this is the first dinner of this company''s team building activity, and it''s hard not to look forward to it. So, no more chatting. They put on their luggage one after another, and gathered in front of the team leader to get the room card. "Boss, this is the room card for you and Teacher Ning, on the fourth floor." Assistant Jin approached Shi Mochizuki and handed him the room card. Shi Mochizuki looked down at the fourth floor of the villa and found it was the top floor, "How many rooms are there on the fourth floor?" Assistant Jin said, "There are two family suites on the fourth floor, and the other room is empty." Shi Mochizuki asked again, "Where do you live?" Assistant Jin said, "Xiao Chen and I live in the same room on the first floor." Xiao Chen is the little brother in the administration department who is the leader of the "Starlight" team building activity this time. "You live next door to us." Shi Mochizuki said, "You don''t have to worry about the activities, just take a good rest this time." He hoped that Assistant Jin could also take advantage of this team building to relax. Living in the same room with the team leader, with his meticulous temperament, he must have to worry a lot. Assistant Jin refused again and again, "Mr. Shi, you and Teacher Ning have a good rest, and I can live with Xiao Chen." Shi Mochizuki asked again, "You really don''t want to live next door to us?" "Mr. Shi, I live with Xiao Chen." Assistant Jin looked serious. "Okay, then you have a good rest these two days." Shi Mochizuki was no longer reluctant, and asked again, "Where does Zewu live?" "Mr. Yun lives in a suite on the third floor." Assistant Jin said. "Okay, I see." Shi Mochizuki said, "See you later." turned around, he carried his luggage, took Ning Youguang''s hand, and walked to the villa. "Assistant Kim goodbye." Ning Youguang said goodbye to Assistant Kim with a smile. On the first day out to play, even though the boats and cars were exhausted, everyone did not feel tired, but everyone was very excited. In addition to the fact that the company has just completed several major projects, while everyone is happy, they have also found sufficient reasons for themselves to enjoy and have fun. After having dinner, we invited each other to have a party on the terrace on the second floor. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang didn''t like the atmosphere of the party, but they still went to the terrace with everyone. The terrace on the second floor of the homestay is very large, with two long tables in the middle. When Ning Youguang and Shimochiyue arrived, the two tables were already filled with snacks, drinks, fruits and beverages. Yun Zewu mixed into it, and he had already mingled with everyone and started playing games. Many people chose to drink, and they warmly greeted Mochizuki and Ning Youguang. "I quit drinking, just drink this." Ning Youguang walked to the table and picked up a bottle of mineral water. When everyone saw her quit drinking, they asked Shi Mochizuki next to her instead. "Always have a drink every time?" Mochizuki hadn''t answered yet. Ning Youguang hurriedly replied with a smile and a smile, "You Shizong have not been feeling well recently. The amount of alcohol you drank tonight has seriously exceeded the standard, so you can''t drink any more." and smoothly, took a bottle of milk from the table and stuffed it into Shi Mochizuki''s hand. "Oh~" everyone roared, "Okay, okay, you can do whatever you want." took the drink, and Ning Youguang was led by Shi Mochiyue to the place outside the crowd by the balcony railing and sat down. There are just two empty chairs, with their backs to the crowd, and facing the fields and mountains not far away. After the two sat down, they stopped paying attention to the large army playing the game, but looked at the moon and stars above their heads side by side. When I was eating downstairs, the staff of the restaurant said that it had just rained here two days ago, and the air in the mountains will be very good these days. I would rather have light but feel it, I dont know if its because of the abundant rain. Right now, in this small town not too far from the capital, not only the air is fresh, but the sky is also very beautiful. Even in the middle of the night, the sky is dark and low. "There is a shooting star~" Suddenly, someone screamed. Everyone immediately looked up at the sky. Ning Youguang also followed everyone, turning his head to look at the night sky where the meteors crossed. "Ah, the meteor is gone." Those who did not see the shooting star expressed regret. Teacher Ning, who has been interested in celestial movements since childhood, went online in time, "There will definitely be more in the future." "Really?" Everyone asked her curiously. "Yes." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "But you have to keep staring at the sky above your head so that you may not miss it again." "it is good." For some people, Meteor is more attractive than drinking and playing games. They followed Ning Youguang and looked up at the night sky carefully. Soon, within a few minutes, they really saw a shooting star. "There are really shooting stars!" "Make a wish quickly." "Meteor is so beautiful!" The crowd was very excited. Ning Youguang was also very happy to see the meteor, so he reached out and patted Shi Mochizuki next to him, "Did you see the meteor?" "I see." In the night, Shi Mochizuki''s voice was very gentle. Just see it. Ning Youguang stretched out his hand in front of Shi Mochizuki, "I''m a little cold, shall we go back to the house?" Shi Mochizuki immediately held her hand and found that it was indeed a little cold, so he got up and held her, "Let''s go in." Ning Youguang said to the excited and playful High teammates before leaving, "It''s cold at night, we''re going first, you guys have fun." "Mr. Ning is going down?" "Mr. Ning bye bye." The gamers stopped when they saw that they were leaving. Ning asked lightly and thoughtfully, "Are you cold? If it''s cold, I''ll ask the waiter to bring you some blankets." "Okay, thank you Teacher Ning." "I want a blanket." "I want a blanket too." "Thank you, Teacher Ning." At dinner tonight, Ning Youguang won more favor from everyone with his unparalleled affinity. So much so that the attitude of the employees of "Starlight" toward her has become less formal than before. After Mochizuki and Ning Youguang left. Everyone will discuss while playing games "Mr. Ning is really gentle and caring." "You just know?!" "Otherwise? Shouldn''t such a beautiful fairy be very cold?! I didn''t expect that at all, she spoke softly..." "Yeah, I''m sitting next to her at dinner tonight, and I don''t dare to be too loud when I talk to her!" "Me too! I''m afraid I''ll scare her." "When I see you, I don''t always see you, but I have vision." Yun Zewu heard the surrounding subordinates discussing Ning Youguang, so he glanced at a few single male subordinates opposite, "You will always learn from your wives and see more people with you in the future." The boys were thoughtful. The girls looked around each other and couldn''t help but say, "Cut~" Some girls with a carefree personality even replied directly to Yun Zewu with a smile, "Mr. Yun, at the level of Teacher Ning, do you want our company''s single dog to be single to death?" "What do you think?" Yun Zewu threw away the empty wine bottle in his hand, "I asked them to learn from your general vision. In addition to being beautiful, what is more important for a wife is character, character, understand?" "Oh ~ character." Many noisy subordinates roared, "It''s really important to find a person''s character hahahaha." Before going to bed last night, Shi Mochizuki deliberately left a gap in the curtains of the room, so she was woken up by the sunlight in the morning. The beauty of the morning in the mountains is intoxicating. After ??Ning Youguang opened his eyes, he immediately got out of bed and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room to enjoy the scenery outside the window. The sun shines on her body, it is warm, she sees the mist outside the window in the early morning, and the rolling green hills in the distance. At the same time, she also found that not only the architectural design of this famous hotel is good, but the surrounding environment is also really good. Before she went downstairs, she saw a flat river beach not far away. and horses and sheep standing or lying on the river beach. The road in the distance is like white practice, shuttle between the lush green hills and the red maple forest, the beauty is as charming as the oil painting. It is hard not to be moved by people who love photography when they see such a beautiful scenery. She quickly got into the bathroom and finished washing. After changing her clothes, she went back to the living room to rummage through the suitcases. She wanted to find out the photography equipment she brought out this time. "What are you looking for?" Mochizuki walked out of the room when he didn''t know when he woke up. "Find my camera." Ning Youguang said. "Your camera is in your backpack." Shi Mochizuki was wearing a black satin pajamas and rose gold fine-framed glasses. She walked towards Ning Guangliang. Under the sunlight in the morning, she was lazy and extravagant, which was called a perfect appearance. Pity. The only person who can appreciate at this moment is her camera. "Which backpack am I?" Mochizuki woke up earlier than Ning Yuguang yesterday, so he helped pack most of her luggage. "This." Shi Mochizuki held Ning Youguang''s shoulders with both hands, half lifted her from the ground, and led her to the edge of the sofa. There is a silver-grey backpack, which is a rather shiny bag. Most of the time is when the moon is on the back. Shi Mochizuki carefully took out Ning You''s camera from the inside, "What do you want to shoot?" "Photographing the morning sun, famous places, distant green hills, river beaches, and you..." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 571： you are not a fish, how to know the joy of fish Chapter 571 How can you know the joy of fish if you are not a fish "Wait for me." Shi Mochizuki looked out the window and found that the scenery was really good, "I''ll go with you." "No hurry, take your time to wash up." Ning Youguang picked up the camera, "I''ll take some pictures on the terrace outside first." "You go out with another dress." Shi Mochizuki said, "It''s cold in the morning." Its only after six oclock, and it will definitely be cold outside. "Okay." Ning Youguang obediently put down the camera and went to the suitcase to find a coat. When the two of them went downstairs, they found it was very quiet downstairs. There are only a few waiters cleaning the corridors and public areas of the B&B. You may have played late last night, and you havent gotten up yet. When we got down to the first floor, a young waiter who looked to be in his teens stood on the stairs with a mop and looked up at Mochizuki and Ning Youguang who were walking downstairs hand in hand, smiling shyly. "The ground is a little wet, so please walk slowly." The little girl has a round face with slightly darker skin and freckles in the triangle area. "It''s hard work." Ning Youguang replied with a chuckle. "It''s not hard." The little girl narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Breakfast will not be eaten until 7:30." "Okay, thank you." Ning Youguang said, "Let''s go outside first." "There is a lot of dew outside." The little girl reminded again with a smile, "You go out, don''t walk into the fields and grass, you will wet your clothes." Ning Youguang said, "We just walked around on the road. "Mmmm." The little girl nodded with a smile, "I''ll remember to watch the time and come back for breakfast." "OK." "These children are children in the surrounding villages who have finished middle school and have not gone to school." After walking out of the homestay, Ning Youguang chatted with Shi Mochizuki. "Yeah." Shi Mochizuki said, "It looks very small." "Yes." Ning Youguang sighed softly. For a girl like this who came out to work in her teens, according to Ning Youguang''s understanding last night, there are many people in the B&Bs in this valley. how to say? Anyway, she looked very distressed. But these girls are quite happy to work on their own, one by one, they smile when they see everyone, they are simple and honest. "I asked them yesterday why they didn''t study, and they said they didn''t get good grades and couldn''t keep reading." "The educational resources in the mountains are already scarce, and their parents don''t pay attention to it." Shi Mochizuki has a camera that Ning Youguang will use later. "I asked their parents and they all said that they work outside and come back once or twice a year. They grew up with their grandparents, who are basically illiterate, and it is not easy to take care of their children and grow up healthily. , where can I manage to learn." "It''s good for them to be happy and satisfied." Shi Mochiyue turned to look at Ning Youguang, her deep eyes reflecting the rising sun, immersed in golden light, "Don''t you say that the world is a huge playground, everyone who comes Its all for fun here, since its for fun, how come its not fun? "You''re right, how can you know the joy of fish if you are not a fish." Ning Youguang sighed, then quickly changed his mind, "Where shall we go first?" "Where do you want to go?" "By the river." Ning Youguang smiled, "Let''s go shoot the horses." "it is good." Before reaching the valley, Ning Youguang had already captured a lot of photos with his camera. The main reason is that the mountain stream is so beautiful in the early morning, the smoky mountainside in the distance is like a fairyland, the nearby fallen leaves are piled up with golden yellow, and the perennial green old trees grow tall and straight, all of them are beautiful, and all of them make people. revel. Ning Youguang feels that he has entered a very high flow state, and the energy in the body is quickly replenished in the connection with all the surrounding. She remembered a sentence she once read in a book - "The easiest way to improve the quality of life is to learn to control your body and feelings." The water in the ?? river valley is far clearer than the two imagined. In addition to the horses and cattle she saw on the roof of the homestay, there were egrets foraging by the river. Not long after they arrived, a few more wild ducks swam over. One can imagine how good the ecological environment here is. "Your company is looking for a good place for the team building this time." Ning Youguang turned his head and whispered to Shi Mochizuki, who was helping her with his coat. "It was recommended by someone in the company." Shi Mochizuki also slowed down. They are all afraid that the loud noise will disturb the surrounding animals. "The employees of your company can play." Ning Youguang boasted with a smile, and then looked back at his camera screen seriously. Everything in front of them, except for the small animals, Ning Youguang couldn''t stop taking pictures, the blue sky and soft white clouds above the two of them, the clear stream in the underground river valley, and the beautiful stones of various colors and the sun-shine under the stream. The sparkling water is also worth taking pictures. Patting and patting, Ning Youguang was so intoxicated that he forgot the time. Mochizuki stayed by the side, patiently, and didn''t rush her at all. By the time the two returned to the hotel again, it was already 9:30 in the morning. As soon as the two of them walked downstairs, they saw that many people got up and probably had breakfast. Because they looked up and saw the edge of the slightly higher pool, some boys didn''t know where to find a few water guns that the children were playing with. They were wearing thin clothes and playing happily. is also not afraid of cold. Ning smiled and said to Shi Mochiyue, "Returning to innocence is also a kind of relaxation." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips, "Childish." Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "Come out to play, having fun is the most important thing." Shi Mochizuki pouted, and led Ning Youguang to the villa, "Let''s go have breakfast." When the two entered the villa, they saw a few girls lying in the lounge area. They were wearing soft and comfortable clothes, and they slumped directly on the soft technical cloth beanbag, only showing half of the black top of their heads and a few snow-white wrists. "Sure enough, everyone wants to lie down and relax." Ning Youguang said. "Mr. Shi, Teacher Ning, where did you guys come from?" The girl who was lying on her back involuntarily raised her head and saw Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang walking in from outside, arm in arm, and immediately got up from the ground. "You guys rest." Ning Youguang said, "We went out for a walk and took some pictures." "You got up so early?" A girl said, "Everyone thought you were still resting when they didn''t see you going downstairs for breakfast." "Have you had breakfast yet?" another girl asked. "Let''s go eat now." Ning Youguang smiled, "Have you all eaten?" "I have eaten, I have eaten." Several girls answered in unison. "We just took a look at the surrounding environment. It''s very good. It''s very suitable for everyone to relax. You can go out for a walk if you are interested." Before entering the restaurant, Ning Youguang said to a few girls. "Wow! That''s great." The girls were very happy, "We are planning to go out for oxygen." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 572： Two more Chapter 572 Two more "You guys wake up so late?" There are still a few people eating breakfast in the restaurant, and Yun Zewu is one of them. He saw Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki enter the restaurant arm in arm and joked. "Mr. Shi and Teacher Ning got up early." His assistant, a young and beautiful girl, was sitting next to him eating corn. "How did you know?" Yun Zewu asked in surprise. "Look at their feet, there''s mud on their shoes, and their pants are still wet." Yun Zewu''s assistant looked at Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang with sweet smiles. "We came back from outside." Shi Mochizuki had already strode to set up the dining table to get breakfast. Ning Youguang took a slow step and chatted with Yun Zewu and her assistant. Yun Zewu looked at Ning Youguang and sighed, "It''s hard to come out for a vacation, and you guys got up so early." He really had to accept the self-discipline of this pair. made him want to smash it all the time, and when he thought of them, he couldn''t help feeling guilty. The waiter in the kitchen over there is saying to Shi Mochizuki cautiously, "We are closing the stall soon, and we will not cook noodles and noodles now, but if you want to eat, I can also ask the chef to come and help you make it." When Mochizuki looked at the rest of the breakfast, there were only steamed buns, corn, sweet potatoes and eggs. He didn''t care, but he took Ning Youguang into consideration, "Do you have soup or soy milk here?" "Yes, there is soup." The waiter was stunned and asked, "Boss, are you Mr. Shi?" Mochizuki nodded slightly. The service staff immediately laughed, "A gentleman surnamed Jin asked us to keep two pots of soup, saying that it was Mr. Shi and Mr. Ning who came to drink later." Shi Mochizuki politely replied, "Thank you, please help us bring the soup to the table, and the rest, we will do it ourselves." Yun Zewu was talking to Ning Youguang, but his ears did not miss the communication between the service staff and Shi Mochizuki. Waiting for the service staff to bring up the two pots of soup that he had kept secret under Assistant Jin''s orders, he couldn''t help but sourly said, "I didn''t have any soup to drink before you came here." After ??, he looked at his assistant with aggrieved eyes. His assistant was very speechless, "Boss, don''t you only drink coffee in the morning?" "That''s in the company." Yun Zewu said unhappily. The pretty assistant brush turned around and asked the service staff, "Hello, do you have any more soup?" "Sorry, beauty, the soup is gone." Assistant originally meant to ask questions. Getting such a reply is also expected, and I don''t feel sorry at all. After all, she has already eaten a big bowl of mushroom and chicken rice noodles for her dear boss, the kind with soup. How could she still drink it? soup? So, after answering the question of the service staff, she turned her head, smiled very elegantly and softly asked Yun Zewu, "Mr. Yun, do you need soup tomorrow morning? If you need it, I will definitely get up and get out of bed earlier. Building, I''ve reserved it for you." "Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Yun Zewu raised his eyebrows and chuckled. Ning Youguang watched Yun Zewu and his assistant raise the bar while drinking the soup. He felt that Yun Zewu''s assistant was a wonderful person just like him. Had breakfast. Mochizuki was pulled away by Yun Zewu. Ning Youguang was dragged by Yun Zewu''s assistant to find other girls to play with. "Let''s go to the backyard to pick fruit." Yun Zewu''s assistant said to Ning Youguang diligently, "Many girls went to the backyard to pick fruit." "Okay." Ning Youguang asked, "Is the backyard an orchard?" "No." The little assistant replied, "It seems that many fruit trees are planted around the backyard, and it doesn''t look like an orchard." "That''s good too." Ning Youguang chuckled. "Mr. Ning, what camera are you using?" The assistant became curious about the camera hanging around Ning Youguang''s neck again. "Sony." Ning Youguang said, "I like to use it to shoot the wild." "Wow!" The little assistant said with joy, "The environment here is so good, you must have taken a lot of beautiful photos, right?" "I took a lot of pictures." Ning Youguang and the little assistant walked towards the backyard while talking. "Can you show me the pictures you took?" "Can you?" Ning Youguang paused, turned on the camera in his hand, and shared the photos taken in the morning with the assistant. The little assistant leaned in front of the camera and was completely amazed when he saw it, "Oh my God, the stream you photographed, Teacher Ning, is too beautiful." She finally understood what "flickering light" is! The light sun shines on the water, like a piece of gold. Even the unremarkable stones at the bottom of the river can become the protagonists in her shots, and the texture is amazing. The more the assistant turned around, the more he held Ning Youguang''s camera and was reluctant to let go. "I haven''t colorized it yet." Ning Youguang smiled lightly, "These photos will look better when they are colorized." "It''s even more beautiful?!" The little assistant''s eyes widened, "This original film is good enough." Then, she excitedly said to Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, when you colorize the photo, you must share it with us, I will send it to a circle of friends." "Okay." Ning Youguang agreed very readily. The assistant bit his thin lips, raised his head, and looked at Ning Youguang, his eyes shining brightly, "Mr. Ning, you look so good in taking pictures... Can you take some more good-looking pictures for me later?" "Of course you can, no problem." Ning Youguang was amused by the cautious look of the little assistant, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll take pictures for you later." "Mom, I love you so much." The little assistant was so happy that he almost flew. took Ning Youguang and ran quickly into the backyard. As soon as he got to the backyard, Ning Youguang saw that there were quite a few girls picking fruits under the fruit trees with baskets and scissors. The fruits they picked were persimmons, oranges, and figs, all of which were not too tall trees. The girls jumped up on their toes, and they could grab the branches and drag them down and pick them off with their bare hands. A lot of fruit baskets have been placed on the ground next to ??, and the harvest is quite good. Almost all the girls are dressed very elegantly. No one wears high heels, and no one wears heavy makeup, everyone wears light, comfortable and soft clothes and flat shoes. shows that they really have plans to lay flat this weekend, and they have also purchased corresponding equipment. In Ning Youguang''s eyes, a picture like ?? is as beautiful as an autumn pastoral landscape painting. is warm and beautiful. "So do those people in our hometown. They always like to say that my eyes are higher than the top, so I''m so big and I can''t find a partner." "Where are our eyes higher than the top? If our eyes are really higher than the top, we will go to pick the stars, why should we fight with the males in the world." "That''s it." "Subdued these people." Ning Youguang couldn''t help but want to laugh after listening to it, "It seems that the older and high-quality single women who return to the countryside can''t avoid talking about the topic of love." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 573： your wife can Chapter 573 Your wife is okay Ning Youguang and the little assistant won the welcome of all the picking girls on the scene. Especially, the little assistant was pleasantly surprised to share with everyone as soon as he came up, "Mr. Ning took a good picture, the stream she took is really amazing." The girls who were pulling fruit branches under the tree all stopped their work and greeted the two of them, scrambling to see the photos Ning Youguang took. After they saw the photos, everyone strongly invited Ning Youguang to be the professional photographer of their picking team for this team building activity. Yun Zewu, Shi Mochiyue and a few boys finished their work, and when they walked to the backyard, they saw Ning Youguang surrounded by all the girls, chattering. It was the group of girls surrounding her. Not her. She is tall, tall and thin, and her skin is white. Under the morning sunlight, her whole body is glowing, and her beauty is particularly dazzling. But the most striking thing is the smile on her exquisite face. What do you say when the smile falls in the eyes of the men? It is gentle and heart-warming no matter how you look at it. Not only made their hearts move, but the girls around her were all fascinated when they looked at her. The whole group of girls seemed to have turned into Ning Youguang''s little fan girl. "Your wife can do it." Yun Zewu smacked his tongue when he saw it, and couldn''t help but raised his hand and bumped into Shi Mochizuki beside him, "It''s a set for flirting with girls." As he finished speaking, Ning Youguang just raised his hand and stroked the face of a girl in front of her, to see if the action was to help her wipe the dust off her face or something. In short, the action was gentle and considerate. Across the distance, all the boys felt that the girl who was taken care of by Ning Youguang instantly became tender and sweet. But Fanning Youguang is not a woman. They can all grit their teeth with envy and hatred, and go up and scold - "Sea King." Shi Mochizuki, what else can Shi Mochimo do? A clear and handsome face, the expression on his face has not changed at all. But the pace towards Ning Youguang has obviously accelerated. Yun Zewu raised his eyebrows, and didn''t care that Shi Mochizuki ignored him, and also quickened his pace to keep up. "Mr. Shi." When the girls around Ning Youguang saw Shi Mochizuki with a cold expression, their words and deeds became more restrained. But what made Yun Zewu and the men who followed him find it funny was that these strong women who were usually in the company and could be used by three men, when they saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex coming, they all restrained. The look, supposedly like a frightened bird and beast, quickly scattered and fled But the fact is that they did not escape. Not only did he not escape, but the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s wife that he posted was closer. Probably because it makes them feel more secure? All the men thought in confusion and surprise. At once I really dont know if its Teacher Nings charm? Or is Teacher Ning more attractive? Yun Zewu gloated at the misfortune and glanced at his face, but he couldn''t see any emotion on his face, but after Mochizuki no longer walked forward, he turned his head and asked the girls with a smile, "What are you doing for fun? Are you smiling so happily? " "Pick persimmons." "Pick oranges." "And figs!" "Oh, pick fruit." Yun Zewu smiled and nodded, "Is the fruit delicious? We will often do it later." Two girls immediately squatted down, picked up the fruit basket beside their feet, and handed it to the men, "You guys have a taste, the oranges are very sweet and delicious." Yun Zewu reached out and took a yellow-orange orange from the basket, "Thank you." Other men also gathered around to get oranges, oranges, persimmons, and some men even took the fruit baskets away, "I took them all, I''ll bring them to Xiao Chen later." "Take it, there are more here." Another girl brought a basket of oranges to the men. The gentlemen were also welcome. They took the oranges and persimmons, peeled them and ate them. Everyone was surrounded by the aroma of oranges and persimmons, and they all enjoyed it. "It''s really sweet." "It''s so sweet." In such an atmosphere, even if the fruit is not so sweet, it will become extraordinarily delicious. What''s more, the quality of these fruits is really good. While eating the fruit, Yun Zewu asked a group of girls, "Did you guys just take pictures around Teacher Ning?" "Yeah yeah." The men and women who meet in pairs open the topic. A group of powerful female elites will be in awe of the serious and serious Shi Mochizuki, but they have no fear of Yun Zewu, who often gets along with his subordinates. "Mr. Ning took a good picture." "She took a lot of nice pictures of us." "Mr. Yun, do you want to ask Teacher Ning to take two pictures for you as well?" There are often big men who wear couture and drink coffee in the advanced writing building, but not often big men who stand under fruit trees in the wild and eat oranges. After I don''t know who asked, Ning Youguang was pushed to the front again. "Mr. Ning, can you please take a group photo for us all?" "Mr. Yun, shall we take a group photo together?" "And me, I want to take pictures with Mr. Yun." "Together." "Yes." Ning Youguang readily agreed. When Yun Zewu quickly eliminated the oranges in his hand and began to arrogantly organize his clothes, someone immediately gathered around to organize the order, "Come in line one by one." "Who will come first?!" "It''s always time." The opportunity is rare, and everyone actually wants to take a group photo with the beautiful and fairy-like Shi. But they are cowardly and dare not. had to make a bunch of Shi Mochizuki and Yun Zewu first. Yun Zewu expressed that this was quite acceptable, and he took the initiative to approach Shi Mochizuki enthusiastically, "Hours, it is rare for Teacher Ning to take pictures for us today, we must take two more pictures." While talking to Shimochizuki, he adjusted the angle of his body so that he could enter the country better. Looking at his skillful body movements, you can tell that he is a veteran who often appears in the mirror. Soon, after he made a pose, he looked at Ning Youguang with a smile, "Mr. Ning, it''s up to you." Ning Youguang turned on the camera and gestured "ok" confidently towards Yun Zewu. Shi Mochizuki didn''t refuse, but he didn''t show how much he liked it. Everyone said that they would not be disappointed at all, but instead, they approached Ning Youguang one by one and watched her take a group photo of the company''s two giants'' orchard picking trip. And secretly looking forward to it, I can borrow light later, and I can also look into the mirror at the same time as Shizong, and take a group photo of two. Always look indifferent and alienated? It''s okay. After all, as everyone knows, Shi Zong has always been so cold. The company has built a group many times. Except for the company''s big photo, no one has the honor to take a photo with him. To be able to see him willing to be on camera today, without taking a group photo, is already thanks to his wife. The crowd said, "It''s okay, it''s okay." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 574： Two more Chapter 574 Two more After picking the fruit and taking pictures. It was almost noon, and the sun was shining. Everyone was thinking about going back to the homestay to drink some tea, eat some fruit, and then have lunch after a break. But it is better to have light than to be afraid of the sun. "You go back to the house first, Mochizuki and I will go to the backyard for a walk." She has been indoors for a long time recently and needs to get some sunshine. Anyway, he was wearing a hat, and the midday sun just basked his back. Replenish Yang Qi! When everyone heard her say that, they immediately said "Okay, Mr. Ning, you guys play slowly, we''ll go back first." "Mr. Ning, you can go over there, there are peacocks over there." "Is the peacock over there?" Ning Youguang looked in the direction of the girl''s finger. "Yes, it''s over there. When I got up this morning, I saw peacocks stop outside my room." It turned out that the girl who told Ning Youguang that there were peacocks in the backyard lived in the room on the first floor. "ok, I know, thank you." Ning Youguang smiled and turned to the place where there were peacocks. "see you later." When Mochizuki said goodbye to everyone, he also followed. When the two walked to the place where the girl said, they were immediately surprised to find that there were really peacocks here. Two. are all perched on dead trees. They are all covered with beautiful colorful feathers, and they are proudly raising their thin heads and looking around. The crown is tall and straight. It looks gorgeous in daylight. Ning Youguang was another good shot. When they returned to the villa, they did not go the same way, but took a detour to the other side of the villa. Walking, Ning Youguang suddenly saw a few densely growing pumpkin vines on the ground in the corner of the wall, and several ripe orange-yellow pumpkins on the vines, which looked cute and beautiful. "There''s a pumpkin." Ning Youguang happily took off the camera from his neck and threw it to Shi Mochizuki, then ran to the side of the pumpkin and squatted down, fondly touching the slippery pumpkin. "It''s so familiar, how come no one picks it?" "What a delicious pumpkin." "If you don''t eat it, you can put it as a decoration. It''s also very beautiful." She touched the pumpkin and muttered to herself. But I don''t know how cute this look is in Shimochiyue''s eyes. So cute that people who dont usually touch the camera cant help but turn on the camera and quietly and attentively take pictures of the person who is talking to a pumpkin. When he was almost done, seeing Ning Youguang still looking down at the pumpkin, he said, "I''ll call Assistant Jin and ask him to ask the owner of the guesthouse if the pumpkin can be picked." "no need." ? "These pumpkins can be picked." Ning Youguang raised his head and smiled at Mochizuki, "When I was in the backyard, someone from your company told me, and they asked about the fruits and vegetables around the B&B, we need You can pick it up and its included in the accommodation fee. "Then you''ve been watching for so long?" Mochizuki laughed. "I''m just thinking about which one is better to pick." Shi Mochizuki walked over to Teacher Ning, who had a sudden outbreak of difficulty in choosing, and reached out to pick the biggest pumpkin, "Don''t think about it, we''ll pick whatever you want." "But I''m worried that I won''t be able to finish it." Ning Youguang said. "How can there be so many people who can''t finish eating a few pumpkins?" Shi Mochizuki felt that Ning Youguang might have misunderstood the food intake of a large group of people. "That''s right." Ning Youguang responded, "We can do it right here." After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and picked a small pumpkin at her hand, "I didn''t expect to cook here, I was thinking of picking a few to take home." "Then pick a few more." Shi Mochizuki was very forthright, "Eat the big ones here, and take the small ones home." So, when Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang came back from behind the crowd, they were holding two pumpkins in each of their hands when they returned to the B&B. Mochizuki was holding two big ones in his hands. Ning Youguang was holding two small ones in his hands. "Mr. Shi, Teacher Ning?" The people sitting in the living room drinking tea were very surprised when they saw the two of them holding a pumpkin and entering the door. There were also two people who got up very cleverly, walked in front of them, and reached out to help get the pumpkin. "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki reached out and handed a smaller pumpkin to his subordinate, "You help me pack these pumpkins, and I''ll take them with me when I leave." "OK." The subordinates who took over the two pumpkins in Ning Youguang''s hands also followed suit. Shi Mochizuki turned to look at Ning Youguang, "Go to the room to clean up, I''ll go to the kitchen." "Okay." Ning Youguang nodded, greeted everyone in the living room, and went upstairs to his room. After she left. The rest of the people said to Shi Mochizuki, "Mr. Shi, do you want to send the pumpkin to the kitchen and let Xiao Zhang and the others cook it?" "no." After ?? Shimochizuki denied it, he went to the kitchen with the pumpkin, leaving everyone in the living room confused. When Mochizuki came into the kitchen with a pumpkin in his arms, the elites of the "Starlight" who were busy in the kitchen were stunned. After being stunned, they thought he was hungry, and they all said, "Mr. Shi, some dishes are not ready yet, we need to wait for lunch." It turned out that because the members of the "Starlight Group Construction Team" had a bad experience of having dinner at the homestay last night, everyone decided to make their own clothes and food at noon today, and integrated a few boys who could cook to cook lunch for everyone. So when Mochizuki entered the kitchen, he didn''t see the chef wearing the white top hat, but he saw a group of subordinates dressed in casual clothes. "You guys are busy, I''ll take a look." Mochizuki''s face was light, but his actions weren''t like that. After looking around in the kitchen, he walked to an empty sink, threw the pumpkin in, and started rolling up his sleeves to wash. "Mr. Shi?" A subordinate who was washing vegetables under another faucet in the sink was stunned when he saw him come over. "You are busy with your work." Shi Mochizuki''s hands kept moving, "I washed and cut this pumpkin to make a baked pumpkin for everyone." The scene was instantly silent. Then, the "Starlight" elites in the kitchen all stopped the movements in their hands, turned their heads in unison to look at Shi Mochizuki. Immortals can also cook? ! Everyone''s eyes widened. Soon, they discovered that the immortals really knew how to cook. Not only can cook, but also cook very well. His movements are not in a hurry, but not slow at all. Whether it is washing the pumpkin, or after washing the shavings, putting it on the cutting board and cutting it into evenly thick slices, he moves very neatly. Even, everyone doesn''t know if it''s because this person is too good-looking, so the work of scooping out the heart of a pumpkin with a spoon looks like a painting. After cutting the pumpkin, he asked again, "Do you have garlic, onion, cream, cheese?" Several new "chefs" next to them nodded like pounding garlic, "There are some." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 575： really incense The young man who was washing vegetables with him before, quickly brought cheese and cream to Shi Mochizuki from the refrigerator. Another young man who was chopping vegetables also offered a few pieces of peeled garlic and a bowl of chopped onion. "thanks." When Mochizuki took the things he needed from them one by one, he walked to a stove and asked the young man who was standing near the stove, "Do you use this stove now?" The youth quickly stepped back, "Mr. Shi, you use it first, you use it first." When Mochizuki took off a creamy white oval cast iron pot from the wall, put it on the stove, turned on the fire, poured the oil, and it was done in one go. After that, add the chopped garlic and onion and saut until fragrant. Add the pumpkin and stir fry. After the fried pumpkin is poured out of the frying pan, pour it into a lemon-yellow baking pan. Then, he turned around again and walked to the wall where a lot of small kitchen utensils were hung in the kitchen. He took a small hole plane suitable for planing seasonings, and a planer specially designed for shredding cheese, and carefully planed the cheese and spices into the baking pan. . "Starlight" elites are willing to stand in the kitchen and prepare everyone''s lunch in person, except that the stir-fried dishes produced by this homestay are really average. Another reason is that the design and decoration of the kitchen of "Sinokawano" makes people want to cook. The view window of the restaurant faces the green hills and fields, and the busy people inside look up and see an excellent natural landscape painting. The camphor tree outside the window is evergreen all year round, swaying casually in the wind. The interior is fully equipped, and the pots and pans are all beautiful, and it can be seen that the owner of the homestay bought it carefully. In such a kitchen, cooking has also become a kind of enjoyment. Therefore, when the teammates suggested that they wanted to cook by themselves, many people rushed into the kitchen, those who knew how to cook would cook, and those who couldnt help cook. Anyway, when Mochizuki entered the kitchen, there were a lot of people in the kitchen. So much so that when he started to bake pumpkin, there were a lot of onlookers. Someone with a lively mind, hid in a corner that Shi Mochizuki couldn''t notice, picked up his mobile phone and chatted privately with the company''s internal group [I''m always making zucchini for everyone! ] [? ? ? ] [Are you sure your brain is okay? ] [The total time? ? ? ] [What are you kidding? How can a fairy who turns stone into gold be able to cook? ! ] [Is it nonsense? If you want to seduce us to help out, say so, why] A certain elite who secretly broke the news to everyone saw this, and he didn''t bother to reply, he took a few steps back, hid in Shi Mochizuki''s blind spot, took a small video of him carefully digging cheese, and threw it into the group. "I go!" In the tea room in the hall of the villa, someone suddenly exclaimed. The people who were sitting around chatting all looked at him. The young man also knew that he was exaggerating a bit. However, it was really hard not to be shocked when he just finished the video. immediately widened his eyes and pointed at his mobile phone to share with the people around him, "Shizong just went into the kitchen with a pumpkin in his arms, he wanted to cook for everyone!" "???" Everyone around. So, this time, the "Starlight" regiment building team knew about Immortals came down to earth, ate fireworks from the world, and were cooking in the kitchen. All employees who saw the news of the small group for the first time were moved. Its hard not to want to go and watch how the boss cooks. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Yun Zewu didn''t have so many concerns, he just went to watch if he wanted to. dropped the teacup and went to the kitchen with his slippers. As someone who had lived with Shi Mochizuki for a short period of time, he knew that Shi Mochizuki would cook. But he also found that every time Mochizuki made a healthy meal, oatmeal, bread, boiled vegetables and chicken breast, or shrimp salad or something. Doomsday, add another steak. Although the taste is also good, he is not used to eating it for a long time. He is not like a child, not a self-disciplined Puritan. The five poisons in the world, wealth, sex, fame, food, sleep, and everything. There is no way to restrain your desires for a long time. When he needs to adjust his weight occasionally, he will also eat healthy meals with him. Most of the time, he was out for dinner. Therefore, I have never seen Shimochizuki doing hard dishes. So, when Mochizuki heard his subordinates say that Mochizuki had just brought a pumpkin into the kitchen to cook for everyone, he was curious, how would he cook with such a big pumpkin with so many people today? Soon, he saw Mochizuki in the kitchen surrounded by many people around the oven. "What are you doing delicious?" he asked sharply. A group of amateur cooks and help cooks surrounding Shi Mochizuki immediately dispersed to make way for him. "Ding" A crisp prompt sounded, and the first pot of roasted pumpkin made by Shimochizuki was roasted. Someone next to him immediately handed him a pair of brand-new cotton gloves. After Mochizuki put it on his hand, he opened the oven in anticipation of everyone The whole kitchen is instantly filled with rich aroma. "It looks delicious." "smell good!" "pretty!" "It''s definitely delicious while it''s still hot." Yun Zewu immediately came to Shi Mochizuki''s side, looking at the roasted pumpkin in his hand coveting. Shi Mochizuki was carrying a plate of roasted pumpkin, gave him a light glance, and said to a subordinate who had just watched him cook, "Can the rest of the pumpkin be roasted?" "Yes." The young man was stunned and said immediately, "Mr. Shi, if you are tired, go back to your room and rest for a while, and leave the rest to me." When ??, the pumpkin that Mochizuki had just brought was very big, and he was determined to make more. I cut up a large pumpkin and fried it, and the half-finished product was placed on four baking trays. Therefore, in addition to this plate of baked squash that was just out of the oven, there were still three plates left to bake. After ?? Shimochizuki nodded, he came to the central island with the baking pan in his hand. Then, he took out two small bowls from the cabinet below, filled two bowls, and said, "You can eat the rest while it''s hot." After saying that, he left with two bowls of baked pumpkin. Yun Zewu. Although he was a little stuffed, he also rushed to the island with his surrounding subordinates, and Shimochizuki had most of the remaining half of the plate of roasted pumpkin. Really fragrant! Do it yourself, eat and take. At noon that day, Shi Mochizuki''s baked pumpkin was unanimously praised by everyone. After lunch, after lunch break. Some men invited each other to catch fish in the river ditch. A few team members who liked exciting projects put on their jackets and went on an adventure in the mountains. Those who wanted to continue to lie flat and rotten continued to stay in the homestay to rest, and some were curious. , I just shouted in twos and threes and went to eat and shop around, afraid to take pictures. In short, the team building method of this "Starlight" team is really easy and makes everyone feel very comfortable. Everyone can make free choices according to their own preferences. 1314 Chapter 576： Two more Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang also followed the fishing team to the same direction. However, they do not go into the river to catch fish. They just want to go to the beach to play. When they came to the beach, the two saw that there were already several men swimming with their arms stretched out in the river. Ning Youguang watched it for a while, and then whispered to Shi Mochiyue, "I really want to take off my socks and go into the water." "Cool." Shi Mochizuki frowned. "I know." Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki with a soft gaze, his clear eyes filled with a little bit of desire, "Just step on it?" Now the sun is high, and the water in the river is clear, bright and sparkling. It was really hard for her not to be moved. Shi Mochizuki watched silently for a while, then squatted down, reached out to test the temperature of the water in the river, and raised his head again, "You can only drip." "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled contentedly. She raised her foot and wanted to bend over and take off her shoes, but she didn''t want to. Mochizuki reached out before her while squatting and helped her take off her shoes and socks. Waiting for her bare feet to run down the river beach. He stayed by the side the whole time, and on Qing Jun''s face, the expression on his face was gentler than the current autumn sunshine. He held her shoes and socks in one hand and walked slowly in the river with the other. It is said to be down, but it is really only one down. Ning You barefooted before walking in the river for five minutes, when Shi Mochiyue forcibly pulled her to the side of the stone, helped her dry her feet and put on her shoes. After putting on your shoes, it is impossible to think about going into the water. "Let''s go horseback riding." Ning Youguang saw a horse farm not far away. This is a project she originally wanted to play later. "Let''s go." Mochizuki had no objection at this time. Although the racecourse doesnt look far, its a bit far to walk there. Fortunately, there are shared bicycles that can scan the code next to it. The two of them swept a bicycle and rode to the racecourse. After arriving at the racecourse, after buying the tickets, the two of them changed their riding clothes separately under the guidance of the staff. After changing the riding clothes, the two of them followed behind the staff to pick a horse. "Are you coming to ride too?" I didn''t expect to meet Yun Zewu and a group of "Xingguang" employees who also came to the racecourse to play at the place where the horses were picked. Mochizuki nodded. Ning Youguang smiled and greeted everyone, "Have you picked your horses?" "It''s picked." After Yun Zewu answered, he asked curiously, "This racecourse is run by a friend of the owner of the B&B. He recommended us to come here. How did you find out about it?" "I saw it while walking by the river." Shi Mochizuki said. "My eyesight is pretty good." Yun Zewu smiled. turned his head and made fun of Ning Youguang again, "Does Teacher Ning know how to ride a horse? No, let Xiaoxiao take you well. During the years abroad, his riding skills were very good." Ning Youguang smiled and glanced at Shi Mochizuki aside, and didn''t mean to ask, "Really, he often goes to the racecourse abroad to play?" "It''s alright." Yun Zewu was not afraid of too many things. "When we first started our business abroad, we often went to the horse farm to discuss business with our customers. After hours of riding practice, we came up." Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki and smiled, "Oh~ It turns out that the riding skills of our childhood classmates were learned in foreign business fields?" Shi Mochizuki glanced at Yun Zewu, took Ning Youguang and left, "You listen to his nonsense, when did my riding skills come out, don''t you know?" Ning Youguang looked back at Yun Zewu, who was dazed, and smiled, "I''m just saying, we have been taking equestrian lessons together since we were young, how come your equestrian skills are practiced in the business field? came out?" "???" Yun Zewu. Three minutes later. Shi Mochizuki took out the constantly vibrating mobile phone from his pocket and opened WeChat [Xiaomei: Shi Mochizuki, you bastard! ] [Xiaomei: I said at the beginning how can you be so good, you have not ridden a few times, but you are so good at equestrianism, and you told me that this is talent, I believe your genius! ] [Xiaomei: You can, you are good at riding, but you are generous enough to admit that you knew it a long time ago? ! ! ] [Xiaomei: You liar! ! ] [0: I went back to Felix and pushed your WeChat to him. ] [Xiaomei has withdrawn a message] [Xiaomei has withdrawn a message] [Xiaomei has withdrawn a message] [Xiaomei has withdrawn a message] [Xiaomei: Brother, I was wrong, brother! ] "What are you laughing at?" Ning Youguang, who was just about to get on the horse, asked curiously after seeing Mochizuki smiling and putting the phone in his pocket. "It''s nothing." Shi Mochizuki looked up at her and curled his lips, "Smiled like a fool." "..." Ning Youguang leaned over and patted the head of the child wearing the equestrian helmet, "No swearing." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki smiled and moved his hand away from Ning Youguang''s horse, "Two laps?" "Okay." Although she has been in Beijing for so many years, she seldom goes to the horse farm to play, but when everyone took equestrian lessons together when she was a child, her riding skills were the best among her friends. Teacher Ning still has some confidence in his horsemanship. She raised her hand and adjusted her equestrian helmet, turned over onto her horse neatly, and looked at Shi Mochizuki condescendingly, "We are still the same as before, who loses, who packs the bag?" The rules when I was a child actually came with a rule to help with homework. Now that everyone is an adult, there is no homework to write, but some bags are still memorized. Mochizuki lowered his head and smiled softly, "No problem." Teacher Ning is still as cute as her younger sister when she grows up. seems to always forget that when the two are together, he is always the one in the backpack. Win or lose. Yun Zewu and a group of "Xingguang" employees, who followed behind, entered the venue, and just saw Ning Youguang''s neatly mounted movements, some people were amazed and immediately applauded, "Mr. Ning''s mounting posture is handsome!" Their applause has not stopped. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki rode the horses under them one after the other and galloped out. Seeing such a scene, the people who came behind were not in a hurry to mount their horses. They all decided to stand on the sidelines and watch the couple racing on the field. At the same time, some subordinates teased Yun Zewu, "Mr. Yun, it seems that you still don''t understand Teacher Ning. With her equestrian skills, how could you always take her with us when you need us?" "She rides well." Another employee sighed in a low voice. The wild horse farm in the mountains has simple facilities, but it is also full of rough and sturdy beauty. Beneath the big shed is a fence welded by iron rods. Rainproof, but not windproof at all, blocking sunlight. The autumn sun was cold and gentle, and it completely shone into the horse farm. Under the bright sunshine, the two are beautiful in appearance, and their riding skills are superb. The appearance of galloping on horseback is in high spirits. fell in the eyes of the people around him, as if even the horses riding under them were more handsome than others. "What are you looking at?" Some employees noticed that Yun Zewu was a little absent-minded, and followed his gaze to the field. "Look at the sun." Yun Zewu whispered. 1314 Chapter 577： What else is there to understand? "You won again today." Shi Mochizuki sat on the horse''s back one step behind, and just after praising Ning Youguang in front, she saw her slow down the horse''s speed. When he followed, she tilted her head, held the reins, and cupped her hands to look at him with a bright smile. , "Accepted." Despite the equestrian helmet, that smile was still dazzling and contagious. At this moment, maybe even Shi Mochizuki didn''t know that, looking at Ning Youguang smiling, the smile on his face was actually quite bright. The dazzling whole body is glowing. stared blankly at a group of people watching the horse race. The two slowly rode their horses and stopped in front of the crowd. "The horses here are not bad." Perhaps because of the good mood, Mochizuki was rarely willing to take the initiative to say a few words when he was always reticent in the company. However, at this time, why do people still think about horses? Their focus is on "Mr. Ning, I really didn''t expect your riding skills to be so good." Yun Zewu stood beside Ning Youguang''s horse and looked up at her with a look of emotion. "I studied with Mochizuki for a few years when I was a child." Ning Youguang chuckled. Yun Zewu''s mood was adjusted, but was blocked again in an instant. He turned his head to look at Shi Mochizuki indignantly, "When you were in America, didn''t you tell me you didn''t know how to ride a horse?" Shi Mochizuki looked at him very indifferently, "It''s not very likely, but it''s not impossible." "..." Yun Zewu gritted his teeth, "You, a person who took professional equestrian lessons for a few years when you were a child, said that you don''t know how to ride a horse very much? What kind of talent is that?!" "There is such a thing." Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips, "Every time I participate in an equestrian competition, I take the first place." "..." The "Starlight" riding squad. Shi, I suspect you are showing your affection, but I have no proof. Yun Zewu laughed angrily, and looked at him, "Oh, like Teacher Ning, who takes the first place in every equestrian competition and is known to be able to ride horses, then you don''t know how to ride very much, so how many places do you get in the competition? The last one?" "I''m sorry, I always come second in the equestrian competition." Shi Mochizuki sat on the horseback and looked at Yun Zewu. In his deep eyes, his eyes were as indifferent as usual, and the corners of his eyes and brows were filled with undisturbed expressions. smile. It was supposed to look a little more gentle than usual. But because he looked at him condescendingly, in Yun Zewu''s opinion, the other party was staring at him. was really **** off. Yun Zewu looked at Ning Youguang with a deep meaning, "Mr. Ning, do you think you could ride a horse when you were young?" Ning Youguang looked at Yun Zewu with a sly smile, "Mochizuki lost to me every equestrian competition when he was a child. I don''t think he really knows how to ride a horse." Everyone around covered their faces, "" Mr. Yun, lets forget it. In some respects, this couple is quite similar in thick skin. We have to obey! Yun Zewu sighed deeply, turned his head to look at Shi Mochizuki defiantly, "Second Wannian, let''s run two laps?" After provoking Shi Mochizuki, he turned to look at Ning Youguang, "Mr. Ning, you are the referee." "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled and spoke slowly. Yun Zewu was so full of anger that he had nowhere to shed his grief. As it happened, the manager of the racecourse helped him to bring the equestrian helmet and the horse he had picked earlier. He immediately took the equestrian helmet from the manager of the racecourse and put it on his head, and then turned over very handsomely and put on the sweaty BMW he had chosen. Then, he galloped out on his horse and ran far away in an instant. He rode a horse alone and ran a few laps on the racecourse. After testing the feel, when he found that Mochizuki was still standing on the horse, he said, "How long do you have to rest?" Ning Youguang was about to die of laughter by Yun Zewu, so he turned over and got off the horse, then reached out and gently patted Mochizuki''s horse''s back, "Go, have some fun with him." "You go and sit by the side for a while." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head, looked at Ning Youguang with gentle eyes, and calmly adjusted the reins in his hands. His horse was gently patted by Ning Youguang and didn''t run. Instead, he lowered his head and kicked the horse''s hooves leisurely. The whole horse leisurely competed with the people on his back. The one who moved slowly, looked at the people around him and was anxious for Yun Zewu, who was urging three and four over there. After Ning Youguang led the horse out of the racecourse. Shi Mochizuki''s eyes instantly became sharp, he pulled the reins and quickly galloped across the racecourse with his horse and horse. The people watching around only felt that there was a flash in their eyes, and the people and horses galloping out, the horses were like meteors and arrows. When they galloped away, it seemed that the horses were not running with people, but like a condor volleying in the sky. In this group of people, there are most of the "Starlight" employees who really don''t know how to ride horses, and there are also horse farm employees who can really ride horses. But at this moment, whether these people really understand equestrianism or do not understand equestrianism, seeing the picture of Mochizuki riding a horse in front of them, they all feel that they are indeed shocked. They really never saw anyone. When racing horses, they would be as light as a leaf and fluttering like a fairy. The action of riding a horse is very handsome and beautiful. In addition, many people reacted very quickly. The momentum of this person''s riding at the moment is completely different from the momentum of the horse-riding competition with Teacher Ning before. What else is there to understand? The big guy spoils his wife, and it is worth someone to write ten little sweet essays. After ??, there was a fierce competition scene on the racecourse. Two riders rode two horses separately and started to slaughter, which was exciting. The crowd of onlookers also became excited and cheered excitedly. The "Xingguang" riding team never imagined that they would follow the company out of the mountain to build a team, and they would be able to see such a wonderful equestrian performance by the two giants of the company in this deep mountain and old forest. When ??, Mochizuki''s horseback riding skills are neat and neat, which is amazing. Yun Zewu''s equestrianism is actually quite good. He and Shi Mochizuki galloped down a few laps on horseback, but they weren''t too far behind. "call-" After riding on the field for a long time, Yun Zewu''s anger disappeared, and he was sweating. He held his head high, facing the warm autumn sun, feeling very cool. When he turned his head, he saw that his subordinates were all gathered around and staring at him, so he slowed down the speed of riding, "Let''s be here today, no matter how much you run, there is nothing better." He looked at Shi Mochizuki and said, "Today is limited. Let''s go back to Beijing. When we have time, find a better horse farm and take Teacher Ning to have a good time." Mochizuki also slowed down when ??, and said indiscriminately, "Let''s talk about it later." Seeing the two of them stop, the "Starlight" riding squad who had been watching lively beside them immediately cheered and greeted them. 1314 Chapter 578： Two more "Commander Yun!" "Time is always amazing!" Then all kinds of rainbow farts were thrown at the two of them as if they didn''t want money. Everyone knows that these two were having fun just now, and none of the audience in the audience was really on the line, scrambling to rate their riding skills. All good, all good. Lets have fun together! Ning Youguang stood outside the arena, watching with a smile on his face as he was swarmed up, surrounded by the middle like the moon in the center, and the radiance of the moon was like a flower, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth continued to expand. However, looking at her, her eyes became wet for some reason. She suddenly remembered that in the past, she had seen a similar picture, but at that time, the person surrounded by the center of gravity in the picture was not him. is a little fat man who is white, fat and stubborn - his cousin, Shi Tongyang. In fact, Mochizuki is not lying to Yun Zewu. He really doesn''t know how to ride a horse. just as a child. This is also the reason why she has been good at equestrian in her previous life, why she will take equestrian lessons with Xiao Mochizuki for a few years in this life. Ning Youguang deeply remembered that it was when they were in elementary school. Once, she and Xiao Mochizuki came home from school and walked outside the grandfather''s house. They happened to meet at the door and were led by their aunt and second aunt to participate in the Jincheng equestrian competition. Xie Haitang went out and suddenly encountered two little guys who were carrying small schoolbags together after school. She didn''t know what to do, so she had an idea, thinking about how to let her little niece go with her daughter to learn horseback riding without going, this time I just happened to take her to the racecourse to see the children''s horse-riding competitions when no one at home took care of her, which might inspire her a little interest in horse-riding. grabbed Ning Youguang with a smile, determined to take her to the equestrian competition that her daughter and nephew were about to participate in. Ning Youguang couldn''t beat her, so he agreed to go with her. She promised to follow the child at home to watch the game. When the child was nearby, the child would go home alone, so she warmly invited the child and wanted to take him to the game. During that time, Liu Susu didn''t know what he was doing, and he didn''t care what Mochizuki was doing after school in the afternoon. When Mochizuki didn''t think about it for a long time, he nodded and agreed to go with him. It''s just that Ning Youguang didn''t expect it. They followed their first aunt, second aunt, dd, and to the racecourse, and they saw they were changing their clothes in the backstage of the race. They were both wearing Chanel skirts and carrying Hermes bags. Lin Huayin and Zhao Feier hugged Shi Tongyang, who were both kissing and praising. People rely on clothes and horses on saddles. Shi Tongyang was usually a good-looking little white fat man. At that time, he was wearing a brand-new golden riding suit, and he looked so handsome and extravagant as a little prince of a European nobleman. It''s no wonder that Lin Huayin and Zhao Fei''er, who have always loved him, look at him now, like a big baby, hugging and complimenting, which is extremely rare. Seeing this scene, Ning Youguang''s heart sank instantly. She doesn''t care how Lin Huayin and Zhao Feier dote on their grandsons and sons, or whether Shi Tongyang looks like a little European prince in a brand-new riding suit. At this moment, she only cares about herself, and the children who are also the grandsons of Lin Huayin should not be hurt. People are never afraid of not having them, but they are afraid that people like themselves have them, but they dont have them. She turned her head and looked behind her, only to see Like her, the child wearing a plain "Qiu Shi Elementary School" uniform is bowing his head and drooping his eyelids. He clenched his hands together and looked very depressed. At that moment, Ning Youguang felt that a cluster of flames ignited in the bottom of his heart. This cluster of flames was still burning more and more vigorously. They were screaming and wanting to burn something in order to be quiet. down. What should I burn? Soon, she would know. "Why did you come here?" The three people from the Shi family present, none of them have sharp eyes, and being hugged by his grandmother and mother can quickly capture the thin and small Shi Mochizuki who is following the Xia family. As soon as he called, Lin Huayin and Zhao Feier also looked towards the Xia family. Ning Youguang was very keen to find that after Zhao Fei''er cast a glance at Shi Mochizuki, she smiled and greeted her aunt and second aunt gracefully. But Lin Huayin raised her chin, her eyes only fell on her aunt and second aunt, without even looking at Shi Mochiyue behind them. Ning Youguang clearly felt that the cluster of flames in her heart suddenly became bigger, the big one was unwilling to be wrapped in her body, and wanted to burn it out. She did not hold back her anger and lost her temper. He held Shi Mochizuki with one hand and Xia Di with the other, without even looking at the Shi family, he walked past them with a smile, and at the same time, he called Xia Yan "Sister Yu, Dai Dai, time is running out, let''s go change clothes, I can''t wait to see you guys wearing riding suits, you look so good-looking, wearing knight uniforms, you must be the brightest in the audience The knight princess and the little knight are handsome and heroic, more powerful than the little prince in the fairy tale!" When ?? just entered the arena, Lin Huayin and Zhao Feier praised their precious son and grandson so much. They said, "We Yangyang look really good in riding suits. They are prettier than anyone else. They look like the little prince in a fairy tale." At this moment, the young lady of the Ning family actually said something like this... Its really hard not to think too much. What''s more, even if Lin Huayin and Zhao Feier feel that their children are very good, they have to admit that the young masters and young ladies of the Xia family, who have always been outstanding in appearance, are indeed better than their own children. Therefore, not only was Shi Tongyang unhappy when he heard Ning Youguang''s words, but also Lin Huayin and Zhao Feier felt slapped in the face. Because, according to what Xie Haitang told a few little guys in the car on the return trip "Yes, why did you say that at the time? Did you know that after you said that, the expressions of Xiao Mochizuki''s grandmother and aunt changed." How else can ?? change? When the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were two, their faces became stiff on the spot. snort! The arrogant, eccentric and eccentric lord, I would rather Youguang don''t care whether the people in the Shi family look good or not. She only cares whether she is happy or not. She is a child anyway. There is no taboo in childish words, no taboos in childish words. However, the follow-up is that Shi Tongyang was on the bar with Xia Dai on the field. That day was another coincidence. In this youth equestrian competition in Jincheng, Shi Tongyang and Xia Dai just drew a group. Xia Di has a simple mind and developed limbs since childhood. You have to say more than studying, he is the worst in the whole family. When it comes to sports, he is proud. 1314 Chapter 579： 578 Dont go, Ill go In the horse race with Shi Tongyang, it is not too easy to win him. When the child is on the field, the family is waiting beside him. When Xia Di and Shi Tongyang came down from the competition, the two families immediately greeted them. Praise of praise. The comfort of comfort. Xia Di, who received the praise, danced happily. The comforted Shi Tongyang was originally unhappy when he lost the equestrian competition, but when he turned his head, he saw so many people from the Xia family surrounding him. This strong gap made him even more unhappy in an instant. The bear child is not happy, of course, it is all kinds of tantrums. Shi Tongyang, who lost the equestrian competition, completely lost the style of the little prince before. After he threw his equestrian helmet off the field, he started kicking and kicking. Lin Huayin and Zhao Fei''er spent a lot of time and failed to coax them. Shi Tongyang lost the game, and it wasn''t enough to lose his temper with the two adults in the family. He turned his head and saw Shi Mochizuki following Ning Youguang, watched Xia Di smile, and found an outlet again. He broke free from Zhao Fei''er''s hand and ran to the Xia family''s side, punching and kicking Shi Mochizuki, and at the same time roaring angrily, "I make you laugh, I make you laugh, what''s so funny about you? You are the one who can''t even ride a horse!" Ning Youguang was simply out of breath. didn''t want to be polite at all, and immediately stood in front of Shi Mochizuki, but he didn''t rush to fight back, but let Shi Tongyang''s fist that he didn''t have time to stop landed on himself. This is a hornet''s nest. The expressions of the four adults present suddenly changed. But scratching is that no matter how fast they react, they can''t be faster than Xia Di, who has developed motor nerves and is also controlled by her sister. After he saw that a younger sister in his family was beaten by the little fat man from Shi''s family, he rushed up in a rage and pulled Shi Tongyang away, then raised his fist and punched Shi Tongyang hard. Shi Mochizuki also wanted to rush up to join the battle, but was grabbed by the quick-witted Ning Youguang. "Don''t go, I''ll go." Ning Youguang was worried that when Shi Mochizuki beat Shi Tongyang and returned home, he would be beaten and resolutely stopped him from going forward. After she finished talking to him quietly and quickly, she also joined the battle. Lin Huayin and Zhao Fei''er saw their child beat up the young lady of the Ning family, they felt wronged and wanted to apologize. After all, Master Xia was a few years older than their own children, and they were much bigger. They were afraid that the children at home would suffer. After Ning Youguang rushed into the battle, the two sisters-in-law of the Xia family, including Xia Qu, couldn''t stand up anymore, so they surrounded him. The three children were huddled together, and they didnt take up much space originally. Then surrounded by four adults and two children, the scene immediately turned into a pot of porridge. In addition to the concentration of the fight, the others, whether they are protecting the child or pulling the frame, did not hit their target the first time. Ning Youguang took advantage of this time difference and beat Shitongyang a few times. Every place hits key parts of his body. The little fat man who was in pain immediately cried out in pain, and he had no power to fight back, so he could only passively endure Xia Di''s punch. How to cause the greatest pain to the human body with the least effort, without leaving any evidence, the genius doctor Ning Xiao, who is very familiar with the structure of the human body, knows too much. So, when four adults hurriedly pulled a few children away. The two children in the Xia family have nothing to do at all, so Shi Tongyang cried out by himself, screaming with snot and tears "It hurts, it hurts, my body hurts..." made Zhao Fei''er and Lin Huayin''s head as big as a fight, and they were distressed and annoyed at the same time. The problem is that the reason for this group fight was that his own child beat the little girl first. Even if he was beaten by the other two children, he could only be dumb and suffocated, and he had to talk to the other side. apologize. Besides, how painful can a few children fight? ! They also saw it just now. Most of the time, the young master of the Xia family pressed his own child to the ground, and he didn''t use his strength to beat him all the time. The little lady of the Ning family just lightly poked her grandson (son) a few times, how much pain can a person who is just a little bit older be poked a few times? So Shi Tongyang cried out in pain, and when they cried miserably, the anger in their hearts also rose up "Alright, alright, stop crying!" "The boy was beaten twice, forget it." "When you cry, you know how to cry!" The two coaxed for a while, but the child was still crying and didn''t stop for a while, and was impatient. stood aside and watched Shi Tongyang continue to cry, make trouble, and didn''t coax him. Xie Haitang and Ruan Qiulan checked their little niece and found that she was fine, so they could finally pay attention to other people''s bear children. Ruan Qiulan appeared in time as a doctor and the perpetrator''s mother. "Mrs. Zhao, I''m sorry, my children can''t see others hitting their sister, so they got angry and reckless for a while." She walked up to Zhao Fei''er and said in a good voice. Zhao Feier can only bear it no matter how angry her heart is. Not only had to endure it, but also had to pretend to laugh generously, "Mrs. Xia is very polite, it''s all right, children are playing together, and it is inevitable that we will bump into each other. We can all understand and understand." "You are really reasonable parents." Ruan Qiulan immediately put a high hat on the other side. Lin Huayin originally saw her grandson cry so hard, but because she was older, she wanted to say a few words to the other party''s child, but now everything got stuck in her throat. You can''t go up, you can''t go down. Don''t mention it to the blocked~ After Ruan Qiulan put on the top hat for the other party, she was gentle enough to ask Shi Tongyang, "Yangyang, where are you hurting? Auntie is a doctor, right?" Zhao Feier immediately took the olive branch that Ruan Qiulan stretched out, and patted her son''s head lightly, "Yangyang, where is the pain in your body, tell Auntie, she will help you take a look." When Shi Tongyang heard that Ruan Qiulan was a doctor, he was quite obedient, so he immediately calmed down, and when he reached out, he picked up his clothes, and pointed out a few painful spots on his waist and back to the other party, "Here, here, here. It hurts so much, auntie, help me to see if the bone is broken." "Pfft..." Xia Yan was the first to laugh out loud. This little boy doesn''t even understand basic common sense. With just a few strokes of tortoises, how could he break his bones? ! Xia Di followed behind and laughed at Shi Tongyang who had no common sense. Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue are both calm-hearted children, even if Shi Tongyang really looks silly and funny at the moment, they can hold their emotions and stop laughing like the adults present. It''s just that Shi Tongyang didn''t ask to pick up his clothes. Lin Huayin and Zhao Feier watched him cry like that, and they really worried about where he was bumped and hurt. After he was determined to take off his clothes and check his injuries. Zhao Feier had no choice but to untie the knight uniform for him. When she finished, her heart started to get angry again! This child is pure hair, and there is no scar on his body! 1314 Chapter 580： two more Chapter 580 Two more Turning her head, Zhao Feier had to laugh with Ruan Qiulan, "Please help Dr. Ruan to take a look." Ruan Qiulan patiently and very patiently examined the bear child''s whole body, "The bones are fine, the skin is not broken, everything is fine." Tongyang still cried and cried out in pain. The crying Lin Huayin was in a irritable mood. In addition, her grandson lost the game again. The good mood when she came was gone, and she didn''t want to stay in this bad place anymore. "Thank you, Dr. Ruan." After being polite, she looked at Xie Haitang again, "Xiao Xie, we still have some private matters to do, so we will go back first." turned around, she stepped on the small high heels, carried her bag and left first. Zhao Feier pulled Shi Tongyang, whose crying eyes were red, and said goodbye to Xie Haitang and Ruan Qiulan, "Let''s make an appointment when we have time, bye." Shi Tongyang looked at Shi Mochiyue, "Mom, Mochizuki, Mochizuki is still here!" Zhao Feier''s eyes finally landed on Shi Mochizuki, "Mochizuki, we have to go out to do some errands, we won''t go home so soon, are you willing to wait? Come with me if you want." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips and shook his head. Because Xie Haitang often sent her little niece to kindergarten in the past few years, she knew more about the situation of Little Mochizuki in Shi''s house, and immediately smiled and said to Zhao Feier, "Fei''er, we agreed to take Mochizuki to eat together. For dinner, let him follow our car, and after dinner, we will take him home." Zhao Feierba had to take care of one more child, "Then thank Mrs. Xia." "Mom, I''m hungry, I''m going to dinner too! I''m going to dinner too!" Hearing that the Xia family was going to dinner, because they didnt want to leave, Shi Tongyang, who called Shi Mochiyue, didnt want to leave. Although he had a fight and his whole body hurt, he actually wanted to play with them. If it wasn''t for the chance encounter today, he hadn''t seen the beautiful classmate Ning Youguang for a long time! "Yangyang, didn''t we agree to go to Zaozaojia''s party?" Zhao Fei''er was almost mad at her son, "Don''t you remember?" still had an elegant smile on his face. "Party at Zaozao?!" Shi Tongyang was immediately persuaded by Quan, "Let''s go." Party is not lacking in delicious food! Dinner or something, completely unattractive. After the three Shi family left, the Xia family packed up their things in a hurry and prepared to leave. Ning Youguang noticed that before leaving the racecourse, Shi Mochizuki deeply forgot to take a look at the northwest. She followed his gaze and saw that there was a little boy wearing a pure white knight''s uniform and glowing all over. With the help of his parents, he turned on the back of a pony. "Little Mochizuki." She walked over to him and patted his shoulder lightly. "Huh?" Mochizuki regained his senses, but the longing in his eyes has not dissipated. Ning Youguang''s heart suddenly had an urge, "I suddenly feel that riding a horse seems a little interesting, I want to learn to ride, do you want to take equestrian lessons with me?" "Is my sister going to equestrian class?" The child''s eyes lit up instantly, but soon dimmed again, "I don''t know, I have to go back and ask my mother." She is most likely not allowed. Because equestrian lessons are expensive. How could Ning Youguang not be aware of Shimochiyue''s situation? said, "Yeah, I really want to take equestrian lessons, but the horses are so big that I would be afraid if I go to the class alone, if you go to the class with me, I won''t be so afraid." Then, he added with a smile, "Will you protect me?" Little Mochizuki nodded, and there was a moment of expectation in his eyes, but he remained silent in the end. Ning Youguang pretended to think for a while, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to class with me, I can ask my dad to help me hire a sparring partner, so that I won''t be afraid." Sparring. Mochizuki knew the meaning of this word when he was already an elementary school student. Not only do you not need to spend your own money for equestrian lessons, but you can also earn money! If he can be the sparring partner, he will definitely be the best. "Sister, can I be your sparring partner and take equestrian lessons with you?" Xiao Wangyue cleared up the relationship and immediately asked Ning Youguang, "I don''t want money from my sister''s family." "Of course you can!" Ning You, who had achieved his goal, smiled brightly, revealing his little white teeth. Cute and cute. In this way, Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang started their journey of equestrian lessons in this lifetime. However, sparring Mochizuki-san, who had always been serious about his studies, did not know that he was the only one who planned to take equestrian lessons well. Because of the other one, I had learned a good horsemanship in my previous life. This time, I didnt want to work too hard and learn more seriously, I just wanted to waterski and pass every next equestrian class. If it wasn''t to satisfy his wish. She didn''t even want to spend time at the racecourse. As a result, in the equestrian class that followed, when learning everything was considered fast, Xueba Mochizuki suffered from all-round technical crushing from her sister. So much so that, at a young age, he understood what a volume is and what it means to doubt a life. Sister she The class is often rotten, and the class is not good. When the weather is hot, I dont want to ride a horse, and when its cold, I dont want to ride a horse. But every time he participated in the equestrian competition with him, he could easily win the championship. The coach at the racecourse called her a genius every time he saw her, and he also asked him to study and compete with her, and he often felt that he might really have no talent in the equestrian industry... Otherwise, why is it that he is the one who learns seriously, and he is also the one who is bad at horsemanship? ! Fortunately, this equestrian genius is an older sister who Mochizuki has recognized since she was a child, and feels very powerful. Therefore, he doubted life to doubt life. was hit again and again, but his mentality did not collapse. However, at a young age, he also showed his excellent toughness and sharpness it is good! Since I have no talent for horse riding, I will work harder, keep working hard, keep working hard, and work hard until I catch up with you. Shi Mochizuki, who vowed to fight for this breath, was very serious and hardworking every time he took a class. He worked so hard that the inner side of his thigh was frayed. He did not miss an equestrian class, nor did he miss any equestrian class waste time. It took Shengsheng just a few years to catch up with Ning Youguang''s riding skills for nearly 20 years. Ning Youguang was too embarrassed to put it down when he took equestrian lessons later. and often worried, straight molars Big guy! you are vicious! After grinding her teeth, she thought that today''s sparring partner was deceived by her, and she wanted to beat her chest and feet, and scolded herself with extreme regret, "Ning Youguang! You will be soft-hearted." There is such a sparring partner who doesn''t talk much, disrupting his beautiful life as a salted fish, and Ning is worried. You can bring their coaches, who are often overjoyed and dont know what to do. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 581： The winner of the win-lose-heart contest Chapter 581 The winner of the winning and losing heart contest To tell the truth, he has been an equestrian coach for a long time, and he has taught many children, but he has never seen a child as talented as Ning, who can teach him well. I have never seen a child who worked so hard like Shi, who has already studied very well and is determined to strive for excellence. So much so that he often felt that in those years, it might have been the smoke from his ancestral grave that he was able to accept two apprentices who were so worry-free, talented and hard-working. Although talented and hardworking refers to two people. Therefore, every time he taught them a lesson, he laughed hard to the ears, and envied his colleagues who were tormented by the squeamish young masters and young ladies, and his eyes were red. And, not long after these two young apprentices took his lessons, they began to slaughter the Quartet in various equestrian competitions, sweeping the championship and runner-up. Taking advantage of this shareholder trend, he made him famous in the circle in one fell swoop. There are not too many rich and rich wives who hold the bus bills and bring their children up to ask him to be teachers, and their careers have reached the peak. Actually, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki are not pushy either. It''s just that Shi Mochizuki, as a child who has carved the three words "ambitious" into his bones since childhood, has a bad problem. Whenever he encounters a competitive activity, even if he participates with the motive of play and boredom at the beginning, as soon as he enters the situation, his adrenalin will surge, and the more he enters, the more he wants to win. Take equestrian lessons, for example, because Shi Tongyang laughed at him at the beginning - "You are a person who can''t even turn a horse''s back." But when He Ning Youguang really started to learn, and after seeing her almost perverted equestrian "talent" again, he played more and more seriously, and finally he was blushing in the race to win or lose. He wanted to win Shi Tongyang who laughed at him, Xia Di who beat Shi Tongyang, and others on the field. Ning Youguang used to prepare carefully for each competition when Mochizuki was still in the game. When he thought he had to come back with a championship trophy like an obsessive-compulsive disorder, he teased him as "the champion of the winning or losing heart contest." Have been a careerist with black sesame stuffing since he was a child, and his classmate as a future boss, he really committed the disease of wanting to win as soon as he entered the arena. But there is one thing she may have overlooked. That is, he never thought of winning her on the field. In the past, whenever there was a game where the two of them entered the field together. If she could win, he told her, "Sister must do her best!" She might lose, so he told her, "Come on, sister, I will support you." is really supportive. Just like today, Ning Youguang didn''t feel that Shimochiyue was deliberately letting her. Da da da. The approaching sound of hooves brought Ning Youguang back to reality from his memory. Shi Mochizuki and Yun Zewu stopped in front of her on horseback. "Mr. Ning, how was our game?" Yun Zewu looked high-spirited. "Amazing." Ning Youguang extended his thumb and gave him a big thumbs up, then stretched out his hand to Shi Mochizuki who had just dismounted, "Slow down." When Mochizuki looked at the hand that was reaching out to him, the smile on his face brightened. Ning Youguang reached out to help him put the equestrian helmet on his face, "Is it hot?" Mochizuki shook his head slowly. "Don''t continue to abuse the dog." Yun Zewu, who had dismounted from the horse, threw the reins on his hand to the staff next to him, and said to Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang, "Don''t look at what we have here. How many single dogs have finally come out for a vacation, can you bear it?!" Shi Mochizuki raised his eyebrows to look at him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you." "..." Yun Zewu gritted his teeth, "Let''s go, change clothes and have something to eat." God get around him. He really doesn''t want to continue eating dog food at all. After giving the equestrian helmet in his hand to the staff of the racecourse next to him, Yun Zewu strode straight to the rest area of ??the racecourse. Shi Mochizuki smiled softly, and stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around Ning Youguang''s shoulder, "Let''s go have a drink too." An employee also privately chatted with an anonymous small group within "Xingguang". "Mr. Ning completely forgot about himself when taking pictures, but Shi always just looked at his wife and smiled." "The boss and his wife are wearing couple outfits today!" "Although I''m a man, I have to admit that the boss and Teacher Ning are wearing commoner clothes today and holding a pumpkin, don''t look too gentle." "Then you didn''t see how carefully Mr. Ning guarded him the whole time when he was riding a horse." "And when they were playing, I bet the big guy must have let the water go." "Absolutely watered!" "Is it a competition to play with my wife? Then play the house, and play with President Yun!" "I feel sorry for Mr. Yun for a second!" "I feel sorry for Yun Zong +1 for one second!" "I feel sorry for Yun Zong +2 for one second!" "I feel sorry for Yun Zong for one second +10086!" "Not strange not strange..." The person who sent this message then threw a few photos into the group. Sometimes Mochizuki helped Ning Youguang take off her shoes, lift her shoes, help her in the water, and the two of them were riding bicycles on the country road. Every one, Shi Mochizuki''s tenderness overflows the screen. An internal anonymous group of "Xingguang" exploded directly! "Hey, is he still that ruthless capitalist?" "The boss is really gentle in front of his wife~" "Shoes or something... I''m sore." "There are always people who admire the high and cold heavenly immortals, but no one doesn''t like the patron saint who voluntarily descends to earth." "The latest news, there is a commotion outside to dance, and Mr. Yun always asks him to dance when he pulls it!" ??? "Is this picture something I can watch?" "I bet 100 yuan in red envelopes, and Mr. Yun can''t pull it." "I bet two hundred red envelopes, and Mr. Yun can''t pull it." When you are always serious in the company, how can you dance in the wild? The lively open-air seating area of ??the racecourse. Shi Mochizuki sat in a folding chair and said, slowly tightening the bottle cap, and said to Yun Zewu who invited him, "You can dance by yourself, I won''t dance." Yun Zewu was out of breath: "We are all dancing, why don''t you?" He stood in front of the crowd, surrounded by a group of young men and women with bright smiles. He has just danced with the people around him. At this moment, there are many people waving their arms behind him, and everyone looks very happy. Yun Zewu looks handsome, like a natural luminous body. He is suave and has a good personality. He can play and love to play. He can fight with everyone wherever he goes. But Shi Mochizuki is obviously not, "You dance together, I sit next to me as an audience, we are a harmonious team building team, I will dance with you too, we are run out of the mental hospital." Yun Zewu hasn''t reacted yet. Ning Youguang, who was sitting next to him drinking water, said "Pfft..." with joy. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 582： Two more Chapter 582 Two more Seeing that everyone on the court danced more and more blooming, more and more happy. Ning Youguang watched his heartstrings move, his eyes turned slightly, and he looked at Shi Mochizuki, "Let''s go play too." Then, she got up quickly, stretched out her hand to sit firmly on the folding chair, raised her eyebrows and looked at her Shi Mochizuki in confusion, "It doesn''t matter whether you dance well at this time, what matters is participation and commitment." is also healing. You Ning Youguang''s active invitation, it is really easy to strengthen the courage of the dancing "Starlight" elites. When they saw Ning Youguang invited Shi Mochizuki to dance, they were quiet for a moment, and then a louder roar broke out. When Mochizuki didn''t get up, Ning Youguang dragged him into the crowd, "Let''s experience what it''s like to dance in the wild together." Shi Mochizuki looked at her, helplessness appeared in his deep eyes, but he did not resist. The ?? dancing team gave them two seats for the first time. After ??Ning Youguang led Shi Mochizuki to join, everyone cheered enthusiastically. Ning Youguang smiled and moved first, "Come on, let''s dance together." As the mountains go west, the afterglow of the sun covers the earth. The mountains are far away, and the top of the green trees is inlaid with gorgeous clouds. The intoxicating sunlight fell on the fair and delicate face of the person in front of him, Shi Mochizuki looked at her gorgeous and bright smiling face, and moved with the roar. The crowd booed and booed, and after Mochizuki really and Ning Youguang danced with everyone, they danced not as much as before. Because of them, it is really difficult for them to continue to concentrate on jumping up. At this moment, many people were shocked and thought complicatedly: "Mr. Shi, who has always been taciturn and does not participate in any group activities of the company except for official business, actually came to dance with his wife!!" "Mr. Ning is also really caring! When dancing, all attention is on Mr. Shi." A face as beautiful as a fairy, and the expression is gentle enough to make all living beings nostalgic. She looks so good when she smiles and dances gracefully. Seeing her like this, and thinking about how she and Mr. Shi and everyone got along from yesterday to today. The "Starlight" elites all felt that they seemed to understand at a deeper level why, in their eyes, whether it was looks, temperament, talent, or wealth, the bigwigs would be so affectionate to her alone. This "Starlight" team building activity. Ning Youguang''s participation greatly satisfied the gossip needs of all the employees of "Xingguang". After dancing. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue said goodbye to the extremely happy people for a short time, and went back to the homestay first. Because the racecourse is not far from the homestay, the two chose to walk back. On the way back, while admiring the surrounding scenery, they also saw the white house of "Yanokawano" hidden in the lush woods from a distance. The exterior shape and outdoor scenery are very beautiful. The time spent walking with someone always passed quickly, and I didnt feel tired. Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue walked to the front of the homestay and found that there was no one outside the homestay. "Everyone has gone out to play, and you haven''t been willing to come back yet." She shared her guess with him, and at the same time, her eyes were deeply attracted by the lawn lying in the forest in front of her. Ning Youguang stood upstairs on the terrace in the morning, and saw that the lawn downstairs hidden in the forest was growing well, green, rich and lush. Such a weather can maintain such a lush lawn. She also thought, "I don''t know how the gardeners who manage this jurisdiction take care of it?" Because of the dew and humidity in the morning, she didn''t come to play. Now after a day of sun exposure, the lawn is separated by a little distance. She can''t see the humidity on it, but she also knows that it must be soft and dry. Because, in their wide arms, two little cuties lay quietly and lazily. One white and one black are two exceptionally beautiful cats. The "Starlight" regiment that was "reluctant" to come back from playing outside saw this scene when they came back In the woods in front of ??, Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang were lying on the grass with one hand as a pillow and the other holding each other. Two kittens, one black and one white, were lying at their feet. The setting sun shone down from the sky, reflecting colorful spots of light falling on them, on them. Time seems to stand still. The two who were wearing pure white clothes and lying directly on the grass were glowing all over. They are integrated with the beautiful natural scenery around them, and the beauty is like a fairy in the sky. But, at this moment, the immortals may be enjoying the scenery leisurely in the mortal world because of their greed for the beauty of the world. After the reward is over, its time to go back to heaven. They are the very lucky few who can catch a glimpse of the grand scene of the immortals descending to earth. That scene, even if it only flashed in front of their eyes for a moment, was enough to amaze them for a lifetime. Everyone couldn''t help holding their breath and became quiet. didn''t want to, just at this moment, a young and beautiful girl in the team pinched the mobile phone in her hand, and suddenly called, and a burst of music sounded "There is always one or two winds in the world disturb my 108,000 dreams I have no intention caused a shock The sound of music suddenly sounded, scaring the owner of the mobile phone and everyone around him. It also woke up Mochizuki and Ning Youguang, who were lying on the lawn closing the curtain and resting, and even squinted at their feet. The two cats in the eyes raised their heads in fright. The days are slow and long, and the nights are quiet and peaceful. Insects chirping in the middle of the night, only a faint black shadow remains outside "Yanokawa Ye", sometimes the clouds pass, revealing the bright moonlight, sometimes the clouds come, and the wind seems to be louder. After dinner, everyone invited to participate in activities they were interested in. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue came to the study room on the first floor of the B&B, planning to stay quiet for a while and read a book. The wind blows the treetops outside, making a rustling sound. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki, who had selected books on the bookshelf, sat leisurely by the desk in front of the window. "Yanokawa Ye" not only has a good overall design of hard decoration, but also has a good price-performance ratio of indoor soft decoration experience. is enough to see that the owner of the homestay has good taste. This independent small study room is also furnished and designed with a full sense of atmosphere. When the two entered the study, there was no one in the study, only a few small wall lamps on the walls were lit. In addition, on each desk, there is a small scented candle. They smelled the faint fragrance pouring into their noses, and felt that the atmosphere in front of them was just right, so they didn''t turn on the extra lights. When the girls from "Xingguang" who were looking for quietness also found the small study room, they saw their boss and the "boss lady" sitting quietly by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the study room, looking at the stars and the moon outside. There are a few small candles on the table, and the atmosphere is warm and dreamy. 1314 The episode in the text is a little angel''s comment, quoted in the text, count it as a little easter egg~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 583： When he came, he felt that his soul was complete Chapter 583 When he came, he felt that his soul was complete No matter how you look at the situation, it is not suitable for others to join. The girls looked at each other and wanted to go back and leave this study to them. But he didn''t want to, Ning Youguang had already noticed their arrival, "Come and sit together." The girls hesitated. When ??, Mochizuki picked up the book and got up, "I''ll go look elsewhere." "Don''t go outside, it''s windy." Ning Youguang looked at him. Mochizuki nodded. As soon as he left, a few girls chattered and approached Ning Youguang. They are actually quite happy to get along with Teacher Ning. It was just that they had just chatted a few words when Shimochiyuki came back. also held a beige cashmere blanket in his hand. "Thank you." Ning Youguang took it with a smile and wrapped it around him. After he leaves again. The girls completely relaxed, "You are always so considerate." They looked at Ning Youguang enviously, "Mr. Ning, I heard that you were always childhood sweethearts with us, right?" The childhood sweetheart was a small group of employees from "Xingguang" who watched Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue riding a horse in the afternoon secretly gossip. Ning Youguang nodded lightly. "Wow!" a girl said, "No wonder you know each other so well." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "We grew up together since childhood." If you cant understand all of this, how can it be called understanding? When it comes to the topic of feelings, all the girls are very excited. "The most important thing to be together is to understand each other." A girl sighed softly, "Didn''t Liao Yimei say in ''Softness'': ''Everyone is lonely, and in one''s life, it is not uncommon to encounter love and **** , it is rare to encounter understanding.''" "Understanding can be cultivated." Ning Youguang said. Some girls find it difficult, "Nowadays, there are many people who have broken up before they can get to the point of understanding each other." "There are also some people who simply don''t want to bother to understand each other." The more outstanding people are, the more they pay attention to self-worth. In the circle of work and life around them, most of them talk about self-worth and efficiency. People under this kind of values ??will list the conditions in advance even when they are looking for an object, and the person they find must meet the requirements listed by themselves. After ?? and other exchanges, once they find that the other party is not as good as they expected, most people often do not think about how to spend time to understand the other party and make compromises for the other party. Rather firmly believe that the next one will be better. There are also many people who are purely dietetic men and women, and I can''t talk about the level of heart. Therefore, for them, love may be easy to meet, but it is not easy to want true love. Like Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue, it''s not that they don''t envy them, they just have a bit of self-knowledge. Another person asked, "Mr. Ning, what does it feel like to meet true love?" Ning Youguang wrapped the blanket tightly around him and took a sip of the hot tea, "I never felt missing, but when he came, he felt his soul was complete." The scene was silent. The girls all felt that their hearts were beating fiercely for a moment, but they soon returned to normal. "I don''t understand." In the silence, a girl held her face, her eyes were dim, and she said in a wistful tone, "For a long time, I have never believed that there is true love between men and women in this world." Until she met her boss and the beautiful girl in front of her. But this probability is still very small, very few, and less is not enough to subvert her inherent three views. "I''m skeptical too." A good chat atmosphere is like this. When there are one or two people at the scene who choose to face their hearts calmly, open their hearts to absorb other people''s opinions, and are willing to share their own opinions. A pleasant and relaxing atmosphere comes naturally. Among the ?? girls, there are many avant-garde concepts of marriage and love. They said, "I''m not looking forward to getting married, and I''m not interested in children. I just want to save some money and do things I like. Because I found that once I removed marriage and children from my life plan, age had no effect on me at all. Any constraints and fears, life can be rushed without rushing, and you can spend your whole life chasing dreams and experiencing all kinds of unknowns. "I think marriage can still be done, as long as you don''t tie all your value to your family, husband and children. Marriage is not a sign of life and death. If you love the wrong person, you will separate. It''s not a big deal." Having a girl who can support herself well is always more confident than a girl who has no confidence. "Marriage is not necessarily, but I must be a mother. At least my beautiful academic gene can''t be wasted, so I must be a mother, I must, because I still like children very much, but not now. So, I''ve made a plan. When I''m thirty-five and haven''t found a suitable gene, I''ll freeze my eggs, then work hard, achieve financial freedom as soon as possible, and raise children and hairy children." "cool!" This emotional attitude of chasing absolute freedom has infected some girls who follow the rules around. Even when talking about the rise, they also actively gave the girl who wanted to be a single mother a feasible opinion, "talent may be a false shot, wealth may be false prosperity, career may be uncertain, but appearance is the reality of contemporary times. When you choose genes, you must remember to choose a handsome one!" "Hahahaha, isn''t that nonsense?" Since the girl dared to think like this, she has already made a clear plan, "I have already thought about it, if I really can''t find a suitable child''s father in my life, I will Spend money to buy jz abroad!" "Thinking about it like this, it''s a blessing that I can''t find a good boyfriend!" Rational and strong, you can always catch up with the morning and evening, and you will always be beautiful when you return. Family, country, world, coffee and tea. Fresh clothes and angry horses, tranquil years. The night was as cool as water, and the girls gathered together, talking about relationships, marriage, talking about self-discipline, talking about fitness, and talking about how to achieve self-growth "The reason why a person can progress in society is because he knows his own shortcomings and can improve them, not because knowing the world changes the world. Self-knowledge is very important." In the end, they were asked to plant a lot of good things, most of which are beautiful things that can heal people''s hearts. Such as pure natural essential oils, aromatherapy, and tea "In addition to self-healing with aroma, I have also systematically studied tea. For me, tea drinking, in addition to the basic rules, such as round brewing or fixed-point high brewing, brewing time, six major tea types, corresponding tea mountains And the age of the trees, the beauty of Chinese and foreign utensils, etc. What makes me happy for a moment of drinking every day is the kind of inner transparency and nourishment. The aroma of brewing tea is refreshing and mellow, and the pure flow of nourishment after drinking it has surpassed the shape and posture of drinking tea. Sometimes I will brew ration tea alone, and more often, I will add some medicinal herbs or flowers and herbs to match healing tea according to my specialty. It is very fun to be able to create and mix freely. There is healing in the lifestyle, there is tea, and there are plants, which form the light that surrounds me. " In the mountain book house with blurred lights, Ning Youguang sat in front of the lights and shared some good healing methods with the girls in a gentle voice. "Whether it''s viewing flowers or drinking tea, you can calm yourself down and enjoy the time you spend with yourself. During this time, if you can go upstream along the long river of time, You can see how happy every minute you are now is." He also picked up the Bianstone and Italian sweet orange essential oil in his small bag on the spot to demonstrate a simple meridian dredging method for the girls: "The aroma of Italian sweet orange essential oil, its delicate aromatic molecules have the functions of anti-oxidation, anti-cancer, anti-inflammatory and reducing vascular diseases to the human body. phlegm." It was late at night before I knew it. When Mochizuki personally came to pick up Ning Youguang upstairs, all the talents left reluctantly. However, the chat in the small bookstore broke up. The girls'' interest in chatting did not stop. After they returned to the room, they continued to talk about their doubts and insights in twos and threes "Do you know how old Teacher Ning is?" "It should be similar to our Shizong, isn''t that the one who said Shizong and his wife were childhood sweethearts? What''s the matter?" The girl who took the initiative to chat about the topic just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, wrapped in a bath towel and applying a mask, "Isn''t that a little smaller than us?" The girl who answered her was also stunned, "You''re right, if Teacher Ning was about the same age as us, he is indeed younger than us." The two girls stared at each other for a long time before covering their mouths in surprise. "Gosh! So" One girl exclaimed, and the other girl nodded heavily. After they made sure that they had calmed down and were able to continue chatting in a low voice, so as not to disturb the people next door, they put down their hands and sat together excitedly and counted with their fingers. "When we were in college in the United States, we started a business with Mr. Yun. After getting the bachelor''s degree, it took only eight months to get the master''s degree. I''m not even 30 years old now." Such an inference "Mr. Ning is about the same age as us, and now he is a full professor at the National University of Science and Technology. So, when we took eight months to get a master''s degree, Mr. Ning was already a university teacher! Ohmygod! I have always felt that I am a teacher. Xueba is here, and now I feel very ashamed, especially ashamed!" "No wonder they are in true love! If non-humans are not with non-humans, who else can they be with?" After the two sighed, they continued, "If it wasn''t for me suddenly thinking of our age when I was taking a shower, seriously, aside from Teacher Ning''s prosperous beauty, she really doesn''t look like a 20-year-old person. , I don''t know if you feel it, anyway, when I am with her, she is like a well-informed sister who can give advice, calm, indifferent, polite, with listening and thinking, and caring for others and respect." "Of course I have feelings. She is a psychology professor at the National University of Science and Technology, and a best-selling author who has touched the hearts of thousands of readers. She is a goddess who combines literary temperament and book style, isn''t she?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 584： I wish we could still dance and drink Chapter 584 May we still dance in the evening A bowl accidentally fell on the ground. For the Zen master, it was like hearing the sound of the universe, and the whole body relaxed together. We have a lot of people today who can break a bowl hundreds of times without feeling it. Because we live in the superficial world, shallow joy, shallow mood, shallow work... shallow living. But thats not the case when traveling. Especially take part in a journey that does not set goals and does not rush. I will give you the world, and the rest is optional. In this way, although time is limited, everyone can arrange themselves according to their free will and devote themselves to it. The next few days. Someone went to the surrounding heartbeat park to play. Someone hid in a bookstore deep in the mountains, looking out from the transparent bookstore, all eyes were green, transparent and natural, feeling an immersive reading experience. Some people go out to take pictures of mountains and waters to see the scenery, experience the fragments of life that are taking a break from their busy schedules, and feel the atmosphere of fireworks in the world. No matter when it came, what everyone expected. At least these few days in the mountains, everyone experienced what they wanted to experience. Everyone let go of themselves in a seemingly awkward way, allowing themselves to be recuperated and nourished, surrounded by a steady stream of small happiness. The longer the ?? flow, the faster time flies. The day ?? left. The sky above everyone''s heads is so blue, and the tulle-like clouds are gorgeous and colorful, like a precious oil painting softly painted on the sky, so beautiful. Ning Youguang looked at the sky above his head and felt as if he was reading an ancient book, lying in hot water for a bath, very comfortable. Taking a break from the busy schedule made the team building team of "Starlight" feel real healing and relaxation. The return bus is slowly moving. There are also many cheerful and playful teammates, full of energy. They opened the car windows, waved at the surrounding green hills and fields, and shouted "I hope the green hills remain, and we can still dance in the evening." "May all our wishes come to us on schedule." As the book says: "The sea and the sunset do not belong to everyone, but everyone yearns for the sunset and the sea." When Xia Yan knew that Ning Youguang followed Shi Wangyue to the team building, and received her news again, it was three days later. "I sent a message to you two days ago, so you won''t say anything after a few words?" "Because I''m on vacation." Ning Youguang sat in the office and told Xia Qu in the video. "What does a vacation have to do with calling me?" Xia Yan, who was wearing a soft home clothes, held an empty baby bottle in her hand. "Of course it has something to do with it." Ning Youguang said, "I can''t tell you in a few words what you said to me. I can only talk about it after my vacation." "Can''t you say a few more words if you can''t say a few words?" Across the phone screen, Xia Qu rolled her eyes. "No." Ning Youguang shook his head confidently. "why?" "Because it would disturb my vacation." Xia Yu was speechless, "Hey, talk to me well, I''ll just ask you a few questions, why are you still bothering your vacation? Across thousands of miles, can I still use up your vacation? " "It''s not that you can use up my vacation." Ning Youguang said seriously, "It''s that talking to you will affect my vacation mood." "Serious." Xia Qu spit out. "It''s not hypocritical." Ning Youguang retorted with a smile, "When you are on vacation, you should have no worries. I work and go to work every day, and I give serious consultation to the client for a better vacation. When the stream is flowing, it is a pity to talk about various issues with you, and the surrounding scenery is a pity." However, there are people who talk about problems everywhere, and there are always very few people who can go on vacation together with peace of mind. Therefore, when you have it, you should cherish it even more. Xia Yan in the video was lost in thought. After a long while, she put down the bottle in her hand, said hello to the confinement aunt at home, and hid in her room, "Can you talk to me now?" "Of course." Ning Youguang took a sip of water while holding the thermos cup, "You told me last time that the complementary food your mother-in-law arranged for the child was not suitable, right?" "yes." Talking about the problems she was facing, Xia Yan''s mood dropped visibly. The whole body is full of fatigue, "In addition to the problem of the child''s complementary food, I found that my mother-in-law''s parenting habits have indicators, the child must drink 100ml of milk for two hours, go to bed on time, and add complementary food according to the amount, too anxious, she does everything on a regular basis. The child will lose the initiative to eat. "Anything else?" The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is really a problem since ancient times. "Also whenever I suggest that a parenting plan and standard that is more in line with the actual needs of the baby need to be developed, my mother-in-law always stubbornly says: ''What you said is very reasonable, but this method of mine does not It''s a very scientific parenting method that I have studied before, look at your husband, isn''t he looking good now?" "What''s even worse is my husband. I asked him to communicate with his mother and don''t interfere too much with the child''s affairs, but he said that he said it, and he couldn''t say it, so let me be more tolerant and tolerant, you know? Our family only needs a mother-in-law. If I interfere in the affairs of the child, I will be extremely irritable, but if she does not interfere, my husband and I are very Buddha, and the child is also very good..." Ning Youguang felt the torment of Xia Yan in his heart. Listen, listen, she understands too Xia Yu was talking to her about parenting issues on the surface, but in fact it was just a superficial problem. Her inner problem is the incompatibility of parenting concepts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. The problem she is facing now is not at all about raising children. It is about adults, in the relationship between adults. "You and your mother-in-law are people of different generations, and their parenting concepts are different. It is normal to encounter friction. Also, your mother-in-law and their generation have verified that their parenting methods are easy to use, and it is difficult to change them casually. , you need to put aside each other''s positions, start from the actual needs of the child, look at the needs of the child more, combine the actual situation and characteristics of the child, how benign communication and discussion among family members, integrate the wisdom of family members, and finally form A set of parenting methods that are most suitable for children, after all, raising a baby to be healthy, strong, and smart is the most fundamental wish of a family. "That''s what I said." In the video, Xia Yu was restless while leaning on the bed, which shows that her problems really make her very difficult, "We often discuss this issue, and we have agreed on the problems to be solved before communicating. , but when he was talking, he started to stray, and in the end he couldn''t agree." "Then your communication methods also need to be adjusted." Ning Youguang said. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 585： Two more Chapter 585 Two more "Our communication is indeed very problematic." Xia Yu''s emotions became agitated, "She doesn''t seem to understand what I said at all. I told her this, she said that, but! She still doesn''t feel that she understands anything. Question, you also said that I am stubborn, can you figure it out? Who is stubborn?! "The ideas between generations are different." "It''s not just this." The expression on Xia Yu''s face became a little hurt, "I think my mother-in-law often opposes me for the sake of opposing me, she doesn''t like me." "A lot of mothers-in-law don''t like daughters-in-law." Ning Youguang was silent for a while and said, "When I was watching TV before, a host said, ''Mother-in-law is not obliged to like her daughter-in-law. "The mother-in-law likes her daughter-in-law. It should be the daughter-in-law''s ability, not the mother-in-law''s obligation. After all, she has never given birth to you, and you are not a piece of meat that fell from her body." I think what he said is true It makes sense. However, you should not doubt yourself. Between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, you can get along well, very well, but if you can''t get along, then play your role and learn to keep a distance from each other. ''There is no one between people Who must like, especially from the mother-in-law''s point of view, she was originally the closest person to her son, and then the daughter-in-law showed up and took away the son. Many mother-in-law''s mentality can''t be changed, and they will not like their daughter-in-law. If the daughter-in-law is tossing her again My eldest son, she is even more disliked by her daughter-in-law. So keep a distance between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, respect each other, and live in harmony. Don''t think that she can treat you the same as her son, it''s impossible, mother and daughter It is necessary to maintain a proper distance when getting along with each other, and for mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, dont expect too much. "Sometimes, her excessive intervention really hindered the normal life of our small family. What should we do?" Xia Qu. "Make good use of your husband." Ning Youguang said, "Your mother-in-law doesn''t listen to you, does she listen to your husband?" "It sounds pretty good." "That''s it." Ning Youguang said, "It''s the stupid girl who is facing off against her mother-in-law, and the smart girl usually hides behind her husband and sets up a chess formation, you know?" Silly girl Xia Yan scratched her head sadly. She is straight-minded and used to say anything, so she always ends up making herself very angry and at a disadvantage. "How do you make a chess formation behind your husband?" "Don''t bring up any problems you have with your mother-in-law on a daily basis, but talk to your husband later, talk about what you think needs to be adjusted, and let your husband talk to his mother after talking." Ning Youguang said, "Since If your mother-in-law doesn''t listen to you, then don''t tell her, find someone she is willing to listen to and tell her." "I''ll try." Xia Yan thought her suggestion was good. Although she has decided to implement the advice given by Ning Youguang, Xia Yu is still worried, "If there is still no way to resolve the conflict between me and my mother-in-law, what should she do if she still wants to interfere in the child''s affairs?" Ning Youguang thought about it, and felt that he still had to solve Xia Yu''s problem from a fundamental point of view, "Then you need to stand as one at home no matter where you are at home, hello, hello, hello everyone. Think about it from the point of view. "Like what?" Xia Yan asked seriously. "For example, do you think the baby is your child now, right? So whenever your mother-in-law arranges some complementary foods for the child that you think are inappropriate, or uses some inappropriate parenting methods to raise your child, then you will not Acknowledging it, generating emotions, and then having a conflict with her, right?" Ning Youguang explained Xia Yu carefully. "right." "During this process, your disapproval of everything your mother-in-law has done stems from what she did to your children. Remember, ''your'' children." Ning Youguang explained it word by word. Xia Yun''s analysis was crushed to pieces, and she opened it and said, "If your mother-in-law treats other people''s children in the same way, would you think there is a problem? Would you be angry?" Xia Yan was stunned, "I won''t be angry, maybe I won''t care." "The core of the problem is here." Ning Youguang said, "Any conflict between you and your mother-in-law is because you have a ''me'' child for your son, and because it is a ''me'' child, so It''s wrong for her to do that, it''s inappropriate, it''s not good, everything you judge against her is to protect the child of ''I'', if you remove the word ''I'', your mother-in-law will use her The way of raising is just a child, not your child, and you don''t know whose child, you will not feel that everything she does is wrong at all, when you think that everything she does is okay, you talk to her All the contradictions and conflicts between you will be gone, you will naturally get along harmoniously, and you will see each other pleasing to the eye, right? In the same way, when it comes to facing your husband, you can also change it this way. Think about it." Xia Yan listened carefully and felt that Ning Youguang was right, but it seemed wrong. "This question should not be thought of like this. My son is my son, and my husband is my husband. This is a fact that cannot be changed. As long as my son is still my son, my husband is still my husband. , my mother-in-law doesn''t change her way of doing things, and there will never be harmony between us." Ning Youguang could understand what Xia Yu didn''t understand, so he could only continue to say, "Okay, then I''ll tell you now, your child is not your child, he just came to this world through you to experience his life, he It''s not yours, if you don''t agree with this, then, no matter in the past or in the future, whenever you encounter any problems related to your child, you will stand on the "me" point of view, then you will educate the child only from you. Think in terms of perspective, right?" "Yes." Xia Yan nodded. "So, whether it is the problem of raising the baby now or the problem of educating the baby in the future, as long as you choose to think about everything related to him from your perspective, then your thinking will be limited to your own perspective, but you want to Think, if this child is not yours, he is yours It will take into account the thoughts of everyone in the family, and will think about discussing with them a plan that the whole family thinks is right, right? Instead of what you think is good, how good, you just do it, and in the end it is not as good as it is. If you want other members of the family, you have a conflict with them." Ning Youguang saw Xia Yu''s expression calm down, and continued to talk to her. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 586： Let the past go, let the beginning begin "Also, what if this child is a child of society? Do you need to raise and teach your child from a social perspective, and if this child is of the world, will you raise and educate your child from a world perspective?" In Ning Youguang''s opinion, Xia Yan''s thinking and cognition are really too common. is common, but it does not mean that it is completely normal and reasonable. For example, in society, we will find that many parents, whether they are high or low cognitive level, when educating their children, will think "the child is mine, listen to me!" The same is true of raising children, the children are mine, and everything must follow my will. Regarding children, what does it mean to listen to parents in everything? means - "I control you very successfully." But in fact, many parents with such thinking hope that their children can surpass themselves in the future. is based on such a vision. High-level cognitive parents have this kind of thinking, and the probability of educating their children will be much lower in fault tolerance. Because they give children a lot of correct direction guidance based on their own knowledge and vision, so that children can reach a good level in the future. However, many low-level cognitive parents, such as workshop workers in factories, or parents with low knowledge such as migrant workers, also feel that "the child is mine, listen to me" when educating their children. Problem! In fact, from the perspective of the law of social development, no matter what the cognitive level of the parents is. With a high probability, the next generation of each generation is smarter than the previous generation, and the children of each generation are better than their parents. Parents who expect their children to listen to themselves will eventually teach a copy of themselves. What can they copy? It depends on the quality of the parents themselves. I want my children to live like me in the future, so education and guidance are not a problem. The problem with ?? is that parents are afraid that they will educate their children by copying, and finally the children will grow up. They said with disgust, "No, child, you are disobedient! I didn''t let you look like this! How can you look like this?!" They forgot that the child grows like this because he is too obedient. Back to Xia Yans question "If you have ''I'', there will be pain." Ning Youguang said to Xia Yu, "How big is your ''I'', so much pain you have, how narrow the upper and lower limits of your life are, and the scope of the world you can accept. It''s as small as it is, so you think about how you''re going to make decisions." Xia Yan remained silent. Ning Youguang continued, "I know how painful it is to cut off ''me'', but as much ''me'' you can cut off, you will gain as much happiness and freedom, and you can solve many of your problems with a single thought. problems and pain." "It''s too difficult." At the other end of the video, Xia Yu rubbed her face heavily, "I''ll think about it." "Of course." Ning Youguang said with a chuckle, "Getting rid of ''ego-clinging'' is not something you can cut off immediately. It is a long process of cultivating your mind, but once you are willing to change your mind, the new world will The door will open for you." "So, give time, let the past pass, let the beginning begin." "Okay." Although Xia Yu felt a heavy heart, she still completely believed in Ning Youguang, and believed that the method she gave would definitely work, "I have recorded what you just said, and I will listen carefully and think about it later. Act again." 1314 Chapter 587： Two more Chapter 587 Two more "Don''t be too stressed." Ning Youguang said, "Don''t forget that you still have teammates, my brother-in-law, make good use of him." "I want to make good use of him." Xia Yu smiled bitterly, "The problem is that he has a lot of things to do himself. He goes out to work during the day, and when I come back at night, I have to take care of the child. When I put the child to sleep, he has already fallen asleep, and I will too. It''s not good to disturb him, it''s not that it''s not good to disturb him, it''s because I''m too tired, and I don''t have the energy to talk to him more. You know, we''re so busy that we don''t have time to x." "Can''t the child let Auntie take a look at it more?" Ning Youguang felt a little speechless when he heard Xia Qu say this. Xia Yu''s family obviously has a confinement lady and a nanny, how could she be so tired of taking care of the children. "No, the baby must fall asleep in my arms at night." Xia Yu insisted, "At this time, he needs a sense of security the most, he has to grab my clothes every night to fall asleep, otherwise He will wake up soon after falling asleep, and he will cry, and it will be difficult to put him to sleep again." It seems that not only the conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law makes her anxious. Raising children also made her very anxious. "You really can''t adjust it properly? Would you like to go to the cousin''s sister-in-law to learn from the scriptures?" Ning Youguang suggested, "Let''s see how I can make myself not so hard?" Sister-in-law and brother Chenchen moved out after they got married. After giving birth to their children, they moved out of the confinement center and moved to their own small home. They only hired a sister-in-law to raise their children. I don''t have as many helpers as my cousin, but the children are also well raised. She has never seen her have so many troubles like her cousin. "I asked my sister-in-law for advice before, but it doesn''t help me much." Xia Yu said this, feeling a little dull, "Our situation is different, my brother has a good personality, and he loves children very much and likes children. After Duoduo was born, my brother took care of him more than his sister-in-law. Of course, her sister-in-law was relieved. I am different. My husband is not as patient and annoying as my brother. " Duoduo is Xia Chen''s son, already in elementary school. Ning Youguang understood. Now the biggest problem in my cousin''s house is herself. "Are you feeling so tired every day now?" "Yes, if I''m not tired, I won''t be so busy with your brother-in-law that you don''t even have time for x." Xia Yu said, "Since giving birth to the child, I feel that all my time and mind have been occupied by the child. Just taking good care of the child, I''m already very tired, where do I still have so much thought to communicate with your brother-in-law, communicate, etc. I''m not afraid of your jokes, not only do I have no mind to communicate with him now, I even hug him Impatient." - "After I put my child to sleep every day, I just want to find a small place in the big world to hide myself." "Be good, touch your head." Ning Youguang knew that Xia Qun had a problem and wanted to run away. At the same time, she really needs a person''s space too much. "I never thought that the body of a woman after giving birth would be so ugly." Xia Yu said, "I haven''t dared to stand naked in front of a full-length mirror for several months. I dont want to dress up either, I want to get back in shape quickly and then think about it. "Doesn''t your figure look good?" Xia Yu, as a mother of a child for several months, is really not ugly. is a bit more rounded than before. But the skin is better than before, even whiter. Anyway, Ning Youguang thinks her cousin looks very good-looking, she looks a little more cute than when she was thin. But she thought it was useless to look good. "Not good." Xia Yudeng got up from the bed, ran to the dressing mirror in the cloakroom, lifted up her shirt, and pinched the round flesh on her stomach to show Ning Youguang, "Look, what is this? ?" "Lovely meat." Ning Youguang leaned back on the office chair lazily, his voice whining. "You are so cute!" Xia Yu couldn''t hold back her expression when she was amused by Ning Youguang''s mischievous look. She said a little angrily, "It''s so annoying ah ah ah ah!!" "I originally wanted to make an appointment with a private tutor Shuo Xing two months ago, so that I could get back in shape as soon as possible, but my grandfather would not let me say anything. He said that I must wait until the child is a little older, otherwise I will grow old quickly in the future. " "Grandpa is right." Teacher Ning, who is also a Chinese medicine practitioner, can hardly disagree with her master''s professional philosophy. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, why are you all like this, I originally wanted to have a good discussion with you and let you do the ideological work as a grandfather so that I can now go talk to my privates Teach bodybuilding." "Yes." Ning Youguang agreed very readily, "The question is can you drink medicine?" "..." Xia Yu, who was still breastfeeding, was silent. Ning Youguang didn''t let her continue to bother her for too long, "It''s okay, I''ll give you a recipe that you can eat, you can take care of it, and then go to a personal trainer, don''t exercise too much, just do it too intensely. ." "Mom, I love you so much." Xia Yu was much happier, "You are my Aladdin lamp, my almighty god!" "Don''t, don''t!" Ning Youguang rejected Sanlian, "I''m nothing, I''m just an ordinary person." "Good ordinary person." Xia Yan nodded very obediently, "Go ahead and ask you, how can I make your cousin-in-law become my **** teammate?" "Didn''t you say that cousin-in-law''s temperament is not as good as that of Brother Chenchen, so he can''t be a good ''male aunt''?" Ning Youguang laughed at Xia Yan''s renegade. "I just wanted to complain to you just now." Xia Yu murmured, "You don''t know how broken down I am these days, the baby has a fever repeatedly, and often vomits when breastfeeding, and it''s uncomfortable all day long. The humming, my mother''s heart is almost broken! It''s too uncomfortable for me." "It''s hard work, great mother." Ning Youguang knew that her cousin''s complaints were not over yet. "Last night, I coaxed the baby to eat milk and tossed for a long time before falling asleep. I was so tired that I couldn''t remember when I went to bed and fell asleep. When I woke up again, I found that I didn''t even take a bath! "Speaking of the recent reality, Xia Yu''s good mood lasted for less than three minutes. "But at that time, in your eyes, ''my teammate'', he had already entered a sweet dreamland. Do you know my mood at that time?" "I''m really **** off! I just want to wake him up and ask him, how can he fall asleep at this time? The problem is that I can''t wake him up yet, because it was 3:30 in the night, and he is tomorrow I have to get up early in the morning to go to the company for a regular meeting. "After all, you have taken on too much." Ning Youguang praised Xia Qu in a mocking manner, "What about the back?" "I then gritted my teeth angrily and hugged the pillow and went to sleep in the next room." Xia Qu, like a puffer fish that suddenly deflated, looked very sad and helpless, "We often sleep in separate rooms recently." "How does it feel to sleep in separate rooms?" Ning Youguang asked with concern. "It''s alright." Xia Que was stunned and said, "Anyway, we all think we slept well, otherwise I would wake him up easily if I always have to get up at night to breastfeed." "Just sleep well." "But I feel a little uneasy." "Why are you upset?" "How can a husband and wife sleep in separate beds?" Xia Yu felt that the husband and wife sleeping in separate beds represented a bad relationship between husband and wife, so even if she and her husband slept separately, they both felt that they were sleeping well, but she didn''t want to do this in her heart. . But the reality is that their husband and wife do not sleep in separate beds, and each other will be more tired. "Why can''t couples sleep in separate beds?" Ning Youguang felt that her cousin had too many restrictive beliefs. "Do you know that there are many couples in this world who sleep in separate beds, and their relationship is very good?" "I know." Xia Yan said, "I have seen some bloggers say that they sleep in separate beds with their husbands, and the relationship between husband and wife is also very good, but I can''t, I will be afraid." Ning Youguang asked tentatively, "You don''t believe that even if you and your cousin-in-law sleep in separate beds, you will be happy?" "It doesn''t seem to be either." Xia Yu continued to scratch her head, "Our relationship is actually quite good. Apart from being busy with the company, your cousin-in-law is also very good to me. It''s my own problem, I can''t help but think about it. ." Ning Youguang asked, "Have you told your cousin-in-law about your anxiety?" Xia Yan said in surprise, "How can I tell him about these problems? He didn''t cause it." Ning Youguang sighed deeply, "Fool, you all know that you are already very anxious. This is the time when you need help the most. If you don''t tell him, who else can you tell him?" "With you." Xia Yan blurted out. "Yes." Ning Youguang held his forehead, "You can tell me, the problem is that no matter how many ways I can solve your psychological problems, I can''t take the role of your brother-in-law in your life, I can give You can also give you comfort and love, but I can''t give you the love and strength you should have gotten from your husband, do you understand?" "Is it okay to seek a psychiatrist for psychological problems?" Xia Qu asked cautiously. "No problem." Ning Youbald patted his head with a headache, "But as a mother and wife, if you encounter any problems, in addition to looking for a psychiatrist, the most important thing is to not forget to find your husband. Do you understand? You are in a mood, and when you encounter a problem that you cant solve by yourself, you have to tell your husband as soon as possible, to express to him that you are stressed and emotional, and you need his help, understand? Xia Yan blinked. Ning Youguang knows that she understands the truth, but she doesn''t know what to do. He continued, "Sharing your emotions with your husband can help you build a deeper intimacy with him. The source of motivation for us to do anything is our attention to things. Since you are taking care of your children and your mother-in-law. If you can''t deal with this matter, if you want to get help from your cousin-in-law, you should first take the initiative to let him participate in your affairs." "How to get him involved?" "Continuously share with him the experience of what you have encountered, share with him your gains, your confusion, the process you share with him is the process of letting him understand you, and when he understands you, he will naturally know you. What do I need, how can I help you, I care about you." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 588： Unmarried, infertile, safe Chapter 588 "Will he help me solve a problem just by sharing?" Xia Yu was quite suspicious, could her problem really be solved so easily? "Then it depends on your conversational skills with him." Ning Youguang was there. "..." Xia Yan scratched his head, "Baby, please teach me again." "First describe your recent real situation with him, then describe your feelings in your heart, and finally tell him about your needs." Ning Youguang said, "Don''t add any of your own judgments and speculations in the first two steps, just tell the facts. , the last step is when you ask him about your needs, pay close attention to the focus of your question, keep your stance firm and articulate, avoid, don''t speak with emotion, and don''t say some words to my cousin-in-law that shirk each other''s responsibilities, and try to be brave Saying that your needs are important or not, you must firmly grasp your needs and let him give a positive response." Learn to be a husband, sister. "Oh." Xia Yan felt that what Ning Youguang told her about how to marry her was enough for her to digest, "What about my mother-in-law?" "Your mother-in-law''s problem should first clarify the boundaries between you." Ning Youguang said, "Before you communicate with her, I suggest you find a suitable opportunity to chat with my brother-in-law, and discuss together to see your little family. , where your mother-in-law can intervene, and where she cannot intervene, respect her opinions where she can interfere, and resolutely don''t let her intervene where she cannot interfere." "It''s a family after all, how can you tell so clearly?" Xia Qu felt a little embarrassed. Ning Youguang said indifferently, "If your family''s boundaries are always unclear, your family may end up not like family." "Okay, I''ll divide it." Xia Yan didn''t want such an outcome at all. "Don''t scare yourself first." Ning Youguang sighed softly, "Perhaps when you explain your boundaries to your mother-in-law, your mother-in-law will finally be relieved?" "Will she?" Xia Yan was very suspicious. "Don''t you know if you try it?" Ning Youguang said, "In interpersonal relationships, learning to be better understood should be everyone''s requirement of themselves." "The great road is simple, the principles are all very similar, really, it''s all about execution." Xia Yan sent out a bunch of complaints, and got a specific solution to the problem from Ning Youguang, and finally her mood became a lot brighter. also had the mood to share with Ning about her babys daily life "I want to see when I am holding him, I will feel his two little hands tightly grasping my clothes, and his eyes are looking around. He begins to be curious about everything around him. He often sees what other people do. He also I can imitate some actions. Yesterday morning, my dad and I were eating sandwiches. When he saw us eating, he would reach out and grab it to eat. When he watched his dad bite the sandwich, he would also open his mouth and imitate it. Bite, it''s really cute hahahaha." Ning Youguang listened patiently and quietly, "Wow!" and "It''s so fun!" from time to time, echoing Xia Yan who wanted to share. "No matter how disturbed he is, as long as I hold him and gently feed him and pat him on the back, he will calm down. I feel that life is amazing, I have never felt such a feeling that no matter how tired or hard I feel, I won''t hate it. When I gave birth to him, I felt that these pressures and difficulties were caused by him, but I would be very grateful that he came to my side and became a child." Xia Yu said with a happy face, "I used to feel that other people''s homes belonged to me. The child is very cute. But looking at my own child is completely different from other people''s children. I never get tired of seeing him every day, and I often can''t help thinking, how did I give birth to such a lovely child? I think he must be The cutest kid in the world." Ning Youguang applauded softly and said, "You are really good at giving birth!" But immersed in her own happy little world, Xia Yan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but nodded in agreement, "It''s okay, it''s just casual." After finally coaxing the anxious cousin, Ning Youguang chuckled and turned off the video of the phone. Then, she sat alone in her office for a while. After a detailed communication with my cousin today. She had to think about something In the past, people always said that "people have long-term worries, and there must be near-term worries", but she found that the reality often showed that "people are long-term and worry-free." If a person is always full of fears and worries about the future, basically, the persons current life is unsatisfactory, and he will also face many problems in the future. This is especially true in children''s education. If parents always use worry and fear to deal with various matters of their children, and disseminate this kind of information to their children, the result is often what they are afraid of. Insecurity is a kind of collective unconsciousness formed by human beings facing various uncertainties for thousands of years. It does not actually play a big role in the protection of security, but it brings a huge psychological burden to people and many life tragedies derived from it. . Under the condition that the current technology and material have provided human beings with a basic sense of security, an important way to stretch our life is to live in the present "carefree" and "carefree". If a person''s day is stretched, then his whole life is stretched. Therefore, in the face of various life options, we need to distinguish from small things: "Do I act based on love and vision, or do I work based on fear and worry?" The accumulation of these two mindsets creates a world of difference in life. My cousin was not so anxious before, but after giving birth to a child, she became more anxious. Is this Aiko''s plan to be far-reaching? ! Suddenly, she thought of herself, has her wisdom really grown enough to hold the interpersonal relationships around her? Will she lose all reason and calmness because of someone? ! she does not know. "Yes, how about the Mochizuki company''s team building activities?" While Ning Youguang pondered alone, Xia Qun called again for the communication video. "Is your reflex arc a little too long?" Ning Youguang sighed. They chatted for so long, my cousin didn''t remember to care about her until she hung up the video. "I''m sorry." Xia Yan also felt embarrassed, "I take care of the children every day, day and night, working hard, my brain is messed up, and I always forget things." "It''s okay, I understand." Ning Youguang smiled, "I''m a fool for three years in one pregnancy." Xia Yan wailed, "It''s really too much to have a baby." "ok, ok, there is a little story about fear of marriage and pregnancy every day." Ning Youguang nodded again and again, "If you don''t get married, you will be safe!" "Are you still afraid of marriage and childbirth?" Xia Yan was stunned, "You are a psychology professor who specializes in the study of human nature, why are you afraid of getting married and having children?!" 1314 Thanks for the cute monthly ticket support these days, I love you guys, alright. I''m out today, with fewer updates. But I still hope that the little angel will support more during the bi-monthly pass! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 589： I wish you all wishes come true Chapter 589 I wish you all the best "It''s hard to say." Ning Youguang sighed softly, "Who can really master everything?" "You will be able to arrange it properly in the future. It''s great to marry a young classmate. He obeys your words, and you don''t need to consider the problem of getting along with your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. You are so capable, it can''t be better." Xia Yu replied. She is very confident, "I often secretly hope that my baby can live like you in the future." "Thank you for your compliment." Ning Youguang chuckled, "Who knows in the future? Let''s live the present moment first." She did not deny what Xia Yan said. But what to say? The world is impermanent, the world is impermanent. "OK OK." Seeing that Ning Youguang didn''t like to talk about these issues, Xia Yu changed the subject wisely, "Tell me about participating in the team building with Mochizuki Company, is it fun in the mountains?" "It was fun." Ning Youguang yawned lazily, "We had a good time." "That''s it?" Xia Yan was speechless. "Otherwise?" Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows. "Okay, okay, if you''re tired, hurry up and take a moment while you still have time." Xia Yun saw that she was sleepy, and stopped grabbing her and continued, "When are you on vacation, you can take a few hours home to have a look. " "I''ll look at the schedule. If I go back, I''ll tell you in advance." Ning Youguang. "No problem." Xia Yu was very satisfied with her arrangement, and reminded her carefully, "Grandpa is not in good health recently, you should pay more attention to him when you are free, talk to him more, he will be very happy. " "Okay." Ning Youguang felt that her cousin became a mother, although there were more things, but she also matured a lot. At least, she knew how to care for people. "If your child is tired, remember to rest first, and then think about other things after a rest." Ning Youguang said, "Don''t be in a hurry to solve everything together, the sky won''t fall if you deal with it later." "Got it." Xia Yan''s tone became lighter. Weibo, 20:30 pm. [An ordinary person: Doing the things right now is taking responsibility for your own life. ] [An ordinary person: Nothing is necessary in life except love. Good luck! //@؛: Teacher, I am a girl, do not want to get married, my mother respects me more, but she also said that girls are going to get married after all, it is impossible to be alone at the end of life, get married Is it really necessary for life? ] Ning Youguang finished posting Weibo on a routine basis, and then she turned to a question from a netizen and answered it. There is nothing to do tonight. After posting Weibo, she swiped her phone again. The newly posted Weibo soon saw a surge in comments and likes. Suddenly, an ID very similar to her Weibo ID jumped in front of her [A person who likes ordinary people: marriage is not a necessity in life, but marrying a loved one is. ] Ning Youguang actually doesn''t agree with this unfamiliar netizen''s point of view, and feels that his understanding of love is limited. But the corners of his mouth raised involuntarily. how to say? She feels that a person who thinks that "marrying with a loved one is a necessity in life" is at least attached to love. This kind of attachment is also a scarce commodity in the current society. Worthy of encouragement and praise [An ordinary person: I wish you the best of luck. @A person who likes ordinary people: Marriage is not a necessity of life, but marrying a loved one is. ] The heavy rain hit the ground, causing a mist of water more than half a meter high. In the neon flashing city, the criss-crossed streets are hidden in the raindrops and water mist, the pedestrians with umbrellas wrap their robes tightly, and the passing vehicles are like "rising clouds and fog" in the night. Shuttle in the long river. A thin layer of glass windows separates the outside and inside of the car from two worlds. In the car with the heating on, Mochizuki, who was originally looking lazy, suddenly frowned and straightened his body in the car seat. He looked at the comment that had just been posted on the screen of his mobile phone that was returned in seconds, and his brain suddenly "boomed", as if a fireworks had been blown up. He never imagined that after diving under his sister''s Weibo for more than ten years, he would be replied by her @@ on this ordinary and desolate night. For a moment, the mood is very wonderful. There are surprises and surprises. In the end, he returned to a faint joy, and the corner of his mouth smirked [A person who likes ordinary people: Thank you [rose]//@An ordinary person: I wish you all the best. @A person who likes ordinary people: Marriage is not a necessity of life, but marrying a loved one is. ] Because of the replies from thousands of bloggers, Mochizuki soon found that her comments on her sister''s Weibo received the most comments and likes ever from netizens. Together - [I wish you all the best! ]! The unfamiliar kindness and blessings are surging and pure. It made it hard for Mochizuki, who was always in a peaceful mood when he was lonely, to be unhappy, so that when he got home, Qing Jun had a smile on his face. "You''re in such a good mood?" Ning Youguang, who heard Mochizuki entering the house when he heard the door open and stood up to greet him, asked, "It seems that the cooperation talks went well?" Mochizuki nodded lightly, "It''s very smooth." He bent down and put the shoes he just changed into the shoe cabinet, "It was a good talk with BD tonight." Ning Youguang walked up to him and asked softly, "Didn''t you drink a bar?" "No." Shi Mochizuki said, "You have told me in advance, how could I have committed the crime knowingly." "The young classmate did well." Ning Youguang stood on tiptoe and kissed Mochizuki on the lips, "There must be a prize." Under the light, Shi Mochiyue''s deep eyes instantly brightened as if reflecting the galaxy in the sky. Ning Youguang was instantly intoxicated in his eyes. Ning Youguang wrapped a fluffy blanket in the sand and turned to the camera. When he saw Mochizuki coming out of the bathroom, he smiled and said, "I haven''t had time to deal with the pictures saved in the mountains. Tomorrow weekend, I want to sort it out." Shi Mochizuki sat down beside her, "Aren''t we going out tomorrow?" "Don''t go out." Ning Youguang put the camera on his lap, "It will rain all day tomorrow." Shi Mochizuki got up to check the stock in the refrigerator, "What do you want to eat, I''ll go buy groceries." "No hurry." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand to hold him, "Last time a few girls in your company said they wanted my photos, I want to sort them out tomorrow and save them in the online disk, then I will give you the link and password, See how you can get it to them." "I''ll give it to Assistant Jin and let him give it to them." Shi Mochizuki said. "Okay." Ning Youguang picked up the camera again and continued to look at the saved pictures inside, "The sunset in the mountains is really beautiful." "There''s a place I want to go after I''ve been there." Shi Mochizuki leaned over to her temples and looked at the photos with her, "If you want to go, we''ll go again later." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 590： Being yourself is a blessing to the world Chapter 590 Being yourself is a blessing to the world "Now the pace of investment is slowing down, which is an unacceptable thing from an objective point of view, but it should also be done from a subjective point of view. When the entire investment logic of the market changes significantly, it should actually be re-opened. Look, instead of continuing the inertia of the past and moving forward. Snuggled up on the sofa and watched the photos, Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang talked about some things that happened to each other today. "A good company should be like a good individual, never sitting still, always reinventing itself, and subverting itself from the bottom up, which can not only open up new opportunities, but also prevent competition. Sexual replacement." "The core of growth has its similarities." Ning Youguang was lying on Shi Mochizuki''s body, "Sister Qiu has grown a lot since she gave birth to a baby." Then, she told him some of the things she had chatted with Xia Yan today. "Some of what my cousin said makes sense." After Shi Mochizuki heard it, he picked it up and commented. "Which words?" "Cousin said what you said." "You all think too highly of me. I have a solid theoretical foundation, but it doesn''t mean that when I encounter something, I can really do as well as I say." Ning Youguang''s voice was soft and soft, " Saying it and doing it are two different things. People around ?? think she is easy to get along with, say she has high emotional intelligence, and say she is very understanding, thinking that she is entirely because of her knowledge and professional ability. Actually doesnt know that. There is another very important point, and one that is easy to be overlooked is that when she enlightens others, she is standing in the position of a bystander. As a bystander, when helping people analyze problems, her brain is running fast, and she can face it with absolute rationality. But when facing herself, she is in the position of the experiencer. At this time, everything becomes complicated, and the brain''s ability to deal with problems will be much weaker than when she is an observer. The same is true of life. It is difficult to live well, so most people choose to avoid their own life issues and stare at others all day long. For example, parents do not face their own life issues, but want their children to be excellent and all-round all day long, and even think it is easy. For another example, some people do not do their own work well, nor do they take good care of their families, but they are always eager to help others. This is because it is not so easy to do your own thing well, even ordinary jobs and becoming a qualified wife (husband) and mother (father). But this is a role faced by everyone in society, and it cannot be shied away. If you can''t shirk, and you can''t do it well, people will feel very frustrated when they take on the responsibilities and obligations of the corresponding roles. And avoid your own obligations and responsibilities, turn your head to help others, you can easily gain the feeling of "I am a good person" in the society, and find reasons to avoid your own issues. So even if a person just lives his life well, he is already a great success. Therefore, she often praises those who can live a good life. Whether it is a professor, a doctor, an entrepreneur, a celebrity, a sanitation worker, a bus driver... or a housewife. Because each of them is doing well in their own position, it is a blessing to the people around them and even the world. deserves to be praised. "But it''s a fact that your emotions are peaceful and your inner core is stable." What Shi Mochizuki didn''t say is that he believes that Ning Youguang can get along harmoniously with the newly formed family of both parents in the original family, which must mean that she not only has a solid theoretical foundation, but also has a hard-core empirical ability. And, he knew her too well. I know that she has been practicing the living method of "unity of knowledge and action" since she was a child, and she has practiced it very well. Shi Mochizuki feels that he has never seen anyone in his life until now. He can completely follow his own heart and live his life according to his own wishes like her. And, every step of her life is on the line of life planning. Except it was an accident with him. an accident? Therefore, after waking up from a dream in the middle of the night, he could not help feeling lucky with her soft and warm body in his arms. Fortunately, the only accident in her life plan was him. "Maybe it''s because I haven''t encountered my bigger life issues?" Ning Youguang knew that he had a clear understanding of self-awareness, but he couldn''t guarantee that it was absolutely clear. Because if people want to break through themselves, sometimes they need some unexpected outer edges. "The hotel environment is very good." Ning Youguang took Ming Jinxin''s arm and was walking through the hotel lobby under the guidance of the guide. The environment in front of her is very touching to her heart. It is so simple that only high-end is left, and the scattered light and shadow are particularly wonderful. There are people coming and going, most of them are well-dressed men and women who describe elegant manners. "As long as you like it." Ming Jinxin was very happy to hear that Ning Youguang was satisfied with the environment in front of her, "Today, our mothers will have a good time and enjoy it." "Okay." Ning Youguang readily accepted this. After passing through the lobby, the wine guide directly guided the two of them to take the elevator to the top floor of the hotel, the fifty-fifth floor. The moment the elevator door opened, the skyscape of high-rise buildings was instantly captured by the two of them. Ming Jinxin immediately told Ning Youguang, "The view upstairs is also good, but I don''t know if you like the decoration of the hotel room." The assistant walking by the side immediately looked at Ning Youguang with bright eyes and replied gently, "Miss Ning, the design of our hotel room is newly renovated, very fashionable and high-end, and there are often Internet celebrities who come to us to check in, and we will stop when they come. There are a lot of young people moving in. Ning Youguang smiled, "I''ll take a look later." Ming Jinxin immediately told the assistant, "Take us directly to the room I booked." "Okay, Mr. Ming." The assistant turned around immediately, "The room you booked is here." After a while, Ning Youguang took Ming Jinxin''s hand and walked through the atmosphere full of corridors to the hotel room under the guidance of the guide. After the door was pushed open, she immediately smiled and said to Ming Jinxin, "Auntie, the room is not bad." The decoration of the room in front of you is similar to the style of the hotel lobby, which makes people feel a comfortable and comfortable feeling, and Ning Youguang feels good. Ming Jinxin happily told the guide, "Help us prepare, let the SPA staff come in in fifteen minutes." "Mr. Ming, I''m sorry." The assistant''s voice was soft and gentle, "Our hotel room is only equipped with one spa bed. You are two people today." When he said this, the assistant''s eyes looked at Ning Youguang from time to time. "Look at my messed up brain." After Ming Jinxin reacted, he looked at Ning Youguang and slapped his forehead. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 591： Two more Chapter 591 Two more Then, she turned to look at the assistant, "Go and open a special spa room for me, a double room." "Okay, Mr. Ming, please wait for me for a few minutes here." and other guides politely retired. "My memory is really bad now. I often forget things and things, and learning things is not as fast as it used to be." Ming Jinxin sighed with Ning Guanguan, "This person, it''s impossible not to accept the old man." Ning Youguang said, "It is true that when you are older, your memory is not as good as when you were young, but this is also the law of natural human development, and no one can compete." Ming Jinxin also knows this truth, but, like most people, she always hopes that she can grow old a little slower, and a little slower. "I didn''t feel that way before, but this year, I have become more aware of this day." After speaking, she raised her hand and brushed her hair, "Look, do I have more gray hair than before?" "It''s really more than before." Ning Youguang leaned over to Ming Jinxin to take a serious look, "Auntie, have you been tired recently?" "It''s really a bit." Ming Jinxin nodded, "It''s almost the end of the year, the busiest time for the company." Ning Youguang saw that her condition was a little low, and said with concern, "Auntie, our health is important. When we feel tired, we can put some work away for a while, and let others do what we can''t." "That''s what I plan to do too." Ming Jinxin said to Ning Youguang sincerely, "I will prepare for the handover with your brother now. Ah, take a break as long as you can." "Brother Ming Dynasty is smart and capable, he will definitely be able to do well." Ning Youguang praised, "Besides, you can also supervise from the side." It is always a joy to have a son praised. "Your brother has indeed experienced almost the same in the company over the years." Ming Jinxin smiled, "he has handed over beautiful transcripts of several major projects that the company handed him to complete this year, so last month I talked to the board of directors. No one objected to the proposal to let the Ming Dynasty do some of my work." "That''s right, my brother has proved himself by his strength." Ning Youguang smiled softly. When it comes to happy things, it always makes people feel good. "My arrangement today is that we will do the SPA first, and then go to eat after the SPA. After dinner, we will go to the shopping mall downstairs to buy two sets of beautiful clothes, and then come back and have a good rest when they are sold out." "Are we staying at a hotel tonight?" Ning Youguang asked in surprise. "Yes, are you willing?" Ming Jinxin asked. "Yes, no problem." Ning Youguang said, "I just didn''t prepare clothes." "It''s okay, I''ll just have someone pick it up at home." After Ming Jinxin finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Ning Youguang got up immediately, "I''ll open the door." Standing outside the door is the assistant who just went out, "Miss Ning, good afternoon." She stood outside the door, looked at Ning Youguang, and glanced at her to look into the city, "Mr. Ming, I''ve opened the SPA room in the double room for you. Do you need to rest for a while?" Ming Jinxin, who was sitting in the hall of the suite, raised his hand and looked at the diamond watch on his wrist, "No need, ask someone to prepare the tools, we will be here in five minutes." "Okay, do you want to do a full set of LAMERSPA, or the new kempinsk-spring spa in our hotel?" Ming Jinxin sat on the sofa without moving, "You have to choose." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 592： people forgotten by time Chapter 592 The person forgotten by time "kempinskspring spa." Ning Youguang quickly chose it. The weather in Beijing has been dry and cold these two days, and she wanted to come to a full NatureBliss rejuvenating immersive spa experience. Assistant to go out after receiving customer demand. Ming Jinxin got up and walked to the spa area with Ning Youguang in his arms. When the two walked through a long corridor, Ning Youguang found that there was a sky swimming pool and high-altitude fitness on this floor of the hotel. "It''s too cold now, otherwise we can go out for a swim." Ming Jinxin said when she saw her gaze fell on the outdoor swimming pool. "Come when the weather is warm." "Okay, we''ll come when we don''t find many people." "Two days ago, I took your brother to the park. I thought that I hadn''t taken pictures for a long time, so I asked him to take a few pictures for me. I didn''t expect the pictures I took." Ming Jinxin was changing clothes beside the SPA bed. Talk to Ning Youguang. "What''s the matter?" Ning Youguang sat on the advanced massage table next to him and just took off his coat. "He made my face too thin." Ming Jinxin turned to look at her. "Too thin?" Ning Youguang had doubts in his eyes, "He gave you a beauty?" "No." Ming Jinxin threw the cashmere sweater he just took off in his hand beside him, "I gave him the original camera of the mobile phone." "That''s it?" Ning Youguang still didn''t understand. "I always thought my face was a bit round, but he made me a long and thin face." Ming Jinxin picked up her long hair tucked in her collar, and an angry look appeared on her face, "I just told him Say, how did you make me look like this? I''m so thin, with no flesh on my face, like a monkey, do you know what your brother said?" "What did you say?" "He said that you are like this now, really, don''t ask anymore!" Ming Jinxin took a deep breath, "I was so angry at that time! This poor child, Tintin will be angry when he grows up." I still have a hard time accepting this fact. "Xiaoyu''er''s speech has become humorous." Ning Youguang knew that although Auntie''s mentality collapsed when she mentioned it, she was not really angry. "What is humor? Humor." Ming Jinxin looked like he was having a headache, "You said, do I have the look of an old-fashioned monkey with a pointed mouth?" As she said that, she took her mobile phone from the side and opened the photo that Ning Youyu had taken for her to show to Ning Youguang. "The photos are okay, and they don''t have sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks at all." Ning Youguang sorted out the hem of her clothes, walked to her side, looked at her, and said, "This face is white and tender, and it doesn''t look like Kuaiwu at all. A ten-year-old, Auntie, with your self-discipline, can be forgotten by time and Madam Meng." Ming Jinxin "puchi" was amused by her, "If only I was really forgotten by time." "I''m at this age, and I still have some self-knowledge. I''m really not in a good state recently. I''m not in good spirits, and I''ve lost a lot of weight." After she said that, she raised her arm to show Ning Youguang, "Look, the muscles in this hand have lost a lot, and I can''t make up for it even if I drink double protein powder." Because she was changing clothes, Ming Jinxin was wearing a close-fitting vest at the moment. Ning Youguang could clearly see the direction of the muscle lines on her body. "You are lean, and you are the most beautiful form of the body." She reached out and pinched the slightly bulging muscles on Ming Jinxin''s arm, and continued to turn on the rainbow fart mode, "In my eyes, what looks better than Auntie is Dynamic auntie!" Whoever is praised is very happy, especially when a person has low energy, is slightly dissatisfied with himself, and is not confident. "What ordinary people are not ordinary people." Ning Youguang made Ming Jinxin smile with a smile. She was no longer in a hurry to get dressed, she turned her body slightly, and carefully observed her body through the full-length mirror in the room. Out of joy, "In this industry I do, I don''t make my appearance more beautiful, and I am not convincing in front of the public. Secondly, insisting on regular fitness is also trying to maintain good energy to support the huge workload." "The most famous beautiful CEO in the country should be like this." Ning Youguang looked at Ming Jinxin''s self-confidence again, with a gentle smile on his face. - "Even if you are thinner, you will still look good." "It can''t be too thin." Ming Jinxin picked up the nightgown and wrapped it around her, "It''s easy to look unlucky when people are too thin in middle age." "You are so beautiful, so capable, and worthy of the world''s beauty." Ning Youguang said with a chuckle, "How could it be possible to harm your luck?" Soon, two beautiful young mechanics in overalls entered the door with a set of tools they needed to use. The two stopped talking, but both of them quietly threw themselves into the spa. The hotel''s SPA technicians are very good in terms of technology and service attitude. After a complete set of 90-minute full-body SPA, the two have fallen asleep comfortably. The fragrance of high-grade Pu''er tea in the room makes Ning Youguang feel like he is in a quiet tea garden in Yunnan. After the SPA, she felt that her body and soul were deeply purified and sublimated. The room has snacks and customized welcome champagne from the service staff before the SPA starts. Ming Jinxin continued to enjoy her champagne comfortably after finishing the SPA, and she would rather drink water when there is light. But soon the hotel staff brought warm desserts for the two of them. is a birds nest. "Auntie, eat some bird''s nest first." Ning Youguang greeted Ming Jinxin, "You are yin deficiency and fire, and you need to eat more bird''s nest." "Okay." Ming Jinxin put down the champagne in her hand gracefully, and moved the bird''s nest that belonged to her in front of her, "Mochizuki gave me so many bird''s nests during Chinese New Year, and I haven''t finished eating them yet. , When I go back, I arrange for workers to stew the bird''s nest for me every morning, and I eat a cup every day before going to work." "Yes." Ning Youguang gently put down the spoon in his hand, "In addition to bird''s nest, auntie, you should also remember to drink more soup, eat more fruit, and supplement vitamin C and E." "I wrote it down." Ming Jinxin said, "You need to nourish the kidney meridian, right?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "If a woman''s kidney meridian is nourished, she will age slowly." "Row." It didn''t take long for Ming Jinxin''s bowl of bird''s nest to bottom out. She pushed the clean bowl to the side, "Let''s continue to eat bird''s nest at night." "One cup a day is enough nutrition." Ning Youguang smiled. She also finished her bird''s nest and was eating other desserts delivered by the hotel. Ming Jinxin saw that she was not eating in a hurry, but the expression on her face was in a state of enjoyment, and her appetite also came up, she picked up a small cake that she would never touch at all, "Hanhan sent me a message a few days ago. The news said she was pregnant." "Cousin is pregnant." Ning Youguang''s face showed just the right surprise, "So soon, she will become a mother, congratulations to her." "Yeah." The younger generation in the family is going to have a baby, and being an elder is always happy. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 593： Two more Chapter 593 Two more Ming Jinxin happily shared the good news of her niece''s pregnancy with Ning Youguang, and then asked Ning Youguang, "Mochizuki has been away on business for so long, you are alone at home, do you want to stay at home for two days?" "I''m not lonely at home." Ning Youguang smiled, "I quite enjoy the days when he''s not at home." Ming Jinxin laughed, "Don''t let Xiaoxu hear this, he will be sad." Ning Youguang smiled slyly, "I also enjoy him at home." "Just be naughty." Ming Jinxin said with emotion after laughing, "Actually, you are right, we not only need the ability to live in harmony with others, but also the ability to be alone." "A person can''t be alone, and he may not be harmonious with others." Ning Youguang said, "Because his heart is unstable." Ming Jinxin deeply agrees, "I just like to deal with emotionally stable people. People who are emotionally unstable are like being with a bomb. You don''t know when you suddenly step on his sensitive nerve and explode the thunder. already." "He himself is not happy, and the people around him are not happy." Ning Youguang said, "Because the pursuit of stability is the essence of human beings, and the foundation of happiness lies in stability and happiness." "So that''s why many people have to buy a house after they get married, instead of renting a house? In fact, renting a house is cheaper." Ming Jinxin said. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "My heart likes stability." "I think so too." Ming Jinxin nodded, "But people''s hearts are often unstable." I often feel good or bad because of some things I encounter. Feelings often change with the changes of the outside world, but the nature of the outside world is impermanence. "Our hearts usually follow our feelings, which is a very serious blind spot for us. Because feelings are all without self-nature, they will turn around with the outside world, just like you said, when we encounter good things They are in a good mood, and when they encounter bad things, they are in a bad mood. As long as they are alive, their hearts will live in their feelings and in their brains, which is bad because when they live When they live in the feeling, their hearts will be like the waves of the sea. When the outside wind blows, it will constantly rise and fall. Once it blows, it will continue to rise and fall, and it will not last or settle down. , lasting happiness is naturally impossible to obtain. "Most people are like this." Ming Jinxin said. "Most people must be right?" Ning Youguang asked rhetorically. "Not necessarily." Ming Jin thought for a while and then asked, "How can a person who is used to living in feelings settle down from this turbulent mind?" "I usually pay attention to my thoughts." Ning Youguang said, "When facing your thoughts, you should learn to keep your distance slowly and not let yourself follow your feelings. After a period of training, you can settle down. " Ming Jinxin nodded and picked up another muffin, "Why do our hearts always like to project outwards?" "Because it is difficult for people to face their own shortcomings and shortcomings." Ning Youguang said, "This is also related to each person''s growth history." S City, which is thousands of miles away from the capital. The continuous rainy days make the whole city covered with a layer of light gray, and the wetness makes it easy to feel depressed. Not to mention Mochizuki when he hates rain. Therefore, although he is surrounded by a circle of top domestic bigwigs at the moment, his heart is still free from the crowd. Unless necessary to polite and communicate, most of the time, his eyes will fall on the opposite floor-to-ceiling windows that are wet by the rain. . This is the third day that Shi Mochizuki has stayed in this hotel. The only thing in front of him that makes him feel a little better is the environment of this hotel, which is elegantly designed and lined with trees. "Sister said that when you are in a bad mood, look at the flowers and trees, absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and you can wash away the smog in the world." Just like this moment After more than an hour of changing the cups, many of the bigwigs around were already drinking, holding red wine glasses, hugging and hugging others, calling them brothers, and chatting with enthusiasm. "If you don''t scrape the poor ghost''s money, who do we charge?" "People will become." "Young people today are too impetuous. They look at things on the surface and think things are not thorough. Learning depends not only on what you have learned, but also on what you absorb, because everyone''s cognition is as deep and broad as life. " Some people are arrogant. There was a young man sitting beside him who was stronger than him in terms of social prestige and wealth status, but he was not thinking about spitting out the words he used to say at ordinary times. A brain that has been infused with alcohol is naturally not as good as usual. Unless someone is pretending to be drunk, they can still say two words "A person who lives in the world without pursuing the Tao and without creativity is like a computer. He trained him into a computer and memorized a lot of knowledge and skills." "Those long-lasting classic products must be worked hard to last." "In every era, ordinary people live their own lives. When the world is good, they are drunk with money. When the world is bad, they can live even with porridge and side dishes. I am an ordinary person." "There is nothing decent about earning money. If you think that a certain type of people earns decently, it is nothing more than his ancestors, who went through the indignity process for him." There is also the smell of alcohol all over his body, his face is fluttering, and his mouth is also saying incoherent words: "What kind of men and women can get your attention?" "I''m still a superficial person. Women need to be beautiful, and people need to be smart. A woman''s knowledge is as important as being beautiful. It''s not good if you don''t know your taste. Men are capable and have ideas. In fact, men and women are the same. Yes, I must have an idea if I can appreciate it. "So whether it''s male or female, we still value talent very much." "Yes, yes, talent must be the most important." "What if a girl has talent but no looks?" "Then I will leave it to those who appreciate her talent better to appreciate her." In the field of capital, we attach great importance to interpersonal relationships. Sitting next to Shi Mochizuki, a well-known bigwig in the Internet industry wearing glasses, chatted a few nonsense with his friends, turned his head and saw Shi Mochizuki looking out the window with a deep look, his expression was cold, and his whole body was haunted. With a kind of alienation that rejects people thousands of miles away. laughed and said, "Mr. Shi, I talked to President Liu about the complexity of human nature. I always like to speculate on the world with my own heart. I wonder if you have any ideas?" Shi Mochizuki turned his head slowly, his gaze hidden behind the rose-gold framed glasses brushed off him like a speck of dust. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 594： Marry a man with great fortune Chapter 594 "Adler said, ''The world is simple, and so is life. It is not the world that is complicated, but people who make it complicated''." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was low and textured, obviously not too loud, but it made the people around him instantly focus on him. An internet tycoon who talked to him next to him sat on his chair as steady as a mountain, "I think so too, many people often say that a gentleman''s belly is treated with the heart of a villain, but this sentence is not so accurate, because everyone The thoughts that have been thought about, others must have thought about it too. Its just that people with morality will control themselves and constantly reflect on them, so that their behavior and thoughts will not become bottomless, and people without morality will pay for it. action. Sometimes, if you want to deal with the complexity of others, you have to start from understanding the complexity of your own heart. When you think in this way, in fact, many things become very simple. What you are like and what others are like, it is not so much. many things. " Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly, "Anyone who wants to take advantage of human nature doesn''t understand human nature." "Yes, yes, that''s it." The Internet boss smiled enthusiastically, "Simple and love can make people go far." "Straight heart is a dojo." Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips lightly, with his articulated hands folded in front of him, dressed in a suit that looked as crisp and good-looking as a top male model. It''s really hard not to be attracted by his elegant demeanor. Seeing that he and the guy next to him have finished talking about a topic, someone wants to throw another topic and let him talk a few more words. didn''t want to, at this moment, he took out a vibrating mobile phone from his pocket. "Sorry, take a call." Shi Mochizuki looked at the people around him. The crowd said: "It''s alright, you pick you up." Immediately afterwards, Shi Mochizuki answered the phone in front of them, and the fact that he did not shy away from answering private calls shocked the big guys who were watching him all around. But soon, everyone thought that since it was a call that could be answered in front of everyone, it was definitely not an important call. Everyone picked up the wine glass very interestingly: "Let''s drink." "Drink and drink." Everyone here, no matter how nice your words are. They are all human spirits with one hundred and eighty minds. When Mochizuki answered the phone ??, they were really drinking, but that didn''t mean they didn''t pay attention to him at all. Soon, everyone discovered that this young man, who has always been elegant and low-key in front of others, but with a serious face, has a gentleness that has never been seen on his face. Everyone didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said to him, but he was smiling happily. They are all people from the past. This young man who is now famous in the industry and cannot be underestimated. His attitude has changed so much, and the gentleness on his face is still so obvious. He answered the phone in front of everyone. They can''t guess who the other end is, but what the relationship between the other party and him is, it''s easy to guess. So someone waited for Mochizuki to hang up the phone, and then asked him with a smile, "Is it a call from my girlfriend?" Mochizuki nodded lightly and stuffed his phone into his pocket. The young man has an extremely handsome face. Although the smile on his face has disappeared, the tenderness and tenderness in his eyes still remain. This look is an expression of falling in love, which makes all the big men around him who are already middle-aged, married and have children. Feeling quite strange, I couldn''t help but chat a few more words, "General Shi''s life is as wonderful as an idol drama." "What Zhang Dong said makes sense." Others also agreed with this point of view, and said with emotion, "I can''t be envious, I can''t be envious." "I''m just walking the path that all the seniors have taken." Shi Mochizuki smiled modestly. This smile made everyone feel as if the wind was blowing between their brows, and they were dazzled. "I''m always humble." Someone immediately and profoundly said, "Idol dramas belong to domineering presidents. At most, we are called ''entrepreneurs'' by everyone. Entrepreneurs are not qualified to act in idol dramas." Speaking of this, the boss seemed to remember something, and asked everyone present with a smile, "Do you know why we are called ''entrepreneurs'' by everyone?" Knowing that the reason why this person asked this question is definitely not the reason everyone can think of, all the bosses shook their heads one after another. "A domineering president is called an ''entrepreneur'' if he doesn''t look good." The boss wiped his face and sighed, "My daughter said it." Everyone laughed, "The other daughter spoke incisively." "So it''s really a metaphysical thing to say about reincarnation." Obviously everyone is similar, but some people are domineering presidents, and some people can only be entrepreneurs. "Speaking of metaphysics..." Someone put down the wine glass he just sipped, pursed his lips and said, "Let me tell you a story." "Oh~ Could it be something related to metaphysics?" "Yes." The big man who was about to tell a story picked up the warm handkerchief offered by the beautiful waiter next to him and wiped his mouth, then drank a mouthful of warm water and rinsed his mouth before telling everyone. "Some time ago, at a dinner party in Shanghai, I met a master, and I won''t tell you the name. You may also have friendship with him. At the dinner party that day, a friend of mine had a son who was of age to marry a daughter-in-law. After chatting, I asked casually, ''Master, my son married a wife, what kind of girl do you think our family should marry?'' Do you know what the master said at that time?" Storytelling, if you want to be fascinating, you have to keep throwing bricks and pieces. Everyone cheered, except for Shi Mochizuki, who basically shook their heads in response. The big storyteller didn''t continue to sell his ties, and continued, "This master said to my friend, ''Let your son marry someone who will bring good fortune. It may be a teacher, a public welfare person who is enthusiastic about public welfare, or the like. Or someone with a good heart.''" "Is there still such a thing?" No matter if you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand, those who wink now know that they should "don''t understand." The boss is worthy of being a boss who often speaks in front of the public. The stories are told in cadence, not to mention that the topics he talks about are issues such as "in-laws" and "good news" that the rich cannot ignore. So, those who didn''t listen carefully at first will listen carefully now. "Yes!" The boss said decisively, "My friend didn''t understand it at first, but after toasting three glasses of wine to this master, the master said quietly, this nephew of mine needs to borrow her (future wife) good news. Because their father and son have come all the way, people are too cruel! If my son and nephew married a person like him, full of hearts and minds, the children they gave birth would definitely have retribution, This is the so-called conservation of energy. Therefore, this master repeatedly told my friend that he must let his son borrow the blessings of his wife to accumulate blessings for the children at home." As a friend, this boss certainly knows who his friend is. It''s really not good to be a human being, it''s too snobbish and realistic. He had to recognize this himself. So when he heard this master say this at a dinner party, he went from being skeptical at the beginning to being convinced very quickly. so that I can remember it firmly until now. After the story was told, the scene was silent. After a long while, someone uttered in a deep voice, "The Book of Changes says: ''The family that accumulates good will have Yu Qing, and the family that accumulates evil will have Yu Yu''." The big storyteller also nodded slightly, "Master said the same thing." Shi Mochizuki was the only one in the audience who was unmarried. This one just happened to talk about young people getting married and getting wives, so it doesnt matter if he doesnt intend to mention it here, or he mentions it intentionally. At least after everyone calmed down, their eyes swept over Shi Mochizuki, who had an indifferent expression on his face. Then, everyone started chatting about this topic "No matter what the master said is right or not, but the two essences in "Book of Changes", one is ''modesty'' and the other is ''accumulation of kindness'', we still have to tell our children from time to time, don''t fix it, we have worked hard to create from scratch. When the family business is in their hands, lets not say it will be carried forward, and it will not be defeated in a few years. "Yes, yes, we can''t see the good news, but as the old saying goes, there is still some truth to marrying a wife and a virtuous person. If we are old enough to get married, we must go back and make it clear to them, and don''t dream of marrying a beautiful one all day long. "It''s useless for a girl to be beautiful, she also needs to have a good character and good morals. Only a girl with good character and good morals will have the blessing to share the family business with him." "Yes, yes, good women are prosperous for three generations. We can build our careers, and the good wife at home has contributed greatly." "Old Li, you tell the story well, tell it well." All of you here, there are those who started from scratch and created a huge family business, and there are those who came from a good background and then worked hard to accumulate huge wealth. says they are unrealistic, and they themselves do not believe it. Therefore, they know too well what marriage is for them. When they got to where they are now, they understand too much the importance of luck in success, and they understand too well that choosing the other half when they get married means choosing a destiny. The magnetic field of the couple is resonant, and they can thrive on each other. If you chat with her, your spirit will be improved immediately, your goals will be clear, and you will be full of fighting spirit. And couples who consume each other, or couples who overcome each other, are entangled and tangled no matter what they do together. It consumes each other''s vitality too much. No matter how wise and talented people are, they can''t stand being consumed by their family members every year. . Therefore, the other half who is not suitable must be kept away in time. Because they just keep them bogged down. Beautiful women, when they reach their level, they are just like flies, so it is even more important to select the other half''s character and virtue or ability. Which of these qualities is not the manifestation of "blessings"? Therefore, the master said that the old friend of Li was too cruel and earned a lot of money that should not be earned, so he must marry a girl with good fortune. It is hard for them not to agree. Let me say something vague, they are all in the same circle, business is connected to business, who doesn''t know who? There are many people here who make money, and they make money by unscrupulous means, making the next generation''s money. According to what the master said, it is to cut off the descendants. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 595： Believe in the power of genes Chapter 595 Convinced of the Power of Genes After finishing the spa, Ming Jinxin said to Ning Youguang, "Let''s go downstairs for a meal." Waited downstairs. Ning Youguang discovered that Auntie had carefully arranged for the two of them to have a good time today. In addition to the full SPA that makes you sleepy, there is also an exquisite dinner party. is a Cantonese dish carefully cooked by a private chef. This dinner is not only full of sincerity in the dishes, but also the details of the service, production, presentation, and details can make her feel the chef''s intentions. After a meal, it is no less than a wonderful taste bud enjoyment and visual enjoyment. "Xiaoyuer is still talented in painting and cello." In the stylishly decorated and very textured restaurant, Ming Jinxin put down his fork and slowly took a sip of red wine. "Really talented." The painting created by their younger brother the year before last won the gold medal in the children''s category in the finals of this year''s Picasso Youth International Painting Competition a few days ago. The whole family was very happy when they received the news. But soon, Ming Jinxin changed his tone, "Learning calligraphy is no good. It''s been two years, and it''s still a headache. The teacher teaches very helplessly, and he learns very painfully." "Is Auntie going to stop his calligraphy class for him?" Ning Youguang heard a mysterious voice. "It has been stopped." Ming Jinxin''s face did not show much melancholy, "Last week, your dad and Xiaoyuer, I solemnly held a family meeting to discuss whether Xiaoyuer''s calligraphy class should be continued or not. problem of going down." On the contrary, he had a rather calm look, "Calligraphy is one of the subjects your father chose for your brother''s interest. At that time, because I couldn''t determine your brother''s talents and interests, I thought it was okay to try it, but swimming , golf, cello, painting, etc., your brother has gone on smoothly until now, and some have achieved results, only calligraphy, what I can judge is that your brother is really unhappy in the process of learning, and you don''t supervise him every day. He will not take the initiative to practice, even if we urge him, he will write reluctantly, inefficient, and he will not be able to immerse himself in the joy of writing. Ning smiled knowingly. She also pays attention to her brother''s homework. In her opinion, Xiaoyuer should have given up learning this long ago. She reminded her father and aunt before, but after reminding her, Xiaoyuer insisted on learning for two years. She didn''t mention it again. Obviously, Ming Jinxin also remembered that Ning Youguang said that his son was not suitable for learning calligraphy. "There is a very important reason why he has persisted until now, because your father said that our family is not very good at calligraphy, except for you, and I want him to learn to see if there is any problem. He will be as talented as you, and if he doesn''t have talent, let him learn and maybe he can write better." Don''t be as ugly as his handwriting. In this half sentence, Mr. Ming still decided to help her husband save face in front of the children, not to mention it. "In the past few years, your father has tried his best to improve Xiaoyuer''s enthusiasm for learning calligraphy. As long as he is at home, he will take Xiaoyuer to practice calligraphy together, softening and rubbing hard bubbles, sticking big sticks and adding dates. He can use various methods. I''ve used everything I could think of, but" Thinking of the process of writing calligraphy in one big and one small at home, Ming Jinxin couldn''t help crying and laughing, "I really can''t help but believe in the power of genes now. Your dad told me that he didn''t like to learn calligraphy when he was a child. I was procrastinating in class and didnt want to go to class. I was often carried by your grandmother to calligraphy class with a ruler. But even if I went to a cram school, I would sit in a daze in class. No way, just tell your grandma, if the child doesn''t like calligraphy, you should take it back. As long as he can write a few words, I can teach him, but if he doesn''t write, I can''t even teach him, and your grandma can''t help it. , I had to quit calligraphy class for him. Now it''s your brother. I found that he has no calligraphy talent like your father. The characters written by the children in the same period can go to the exhibition. His hands can''t work together smoothly. ." Ning Youguang laughed, "So my dad had such a dark history when he was a kid?" She only knew that what her father wrote was really ugly, but she didn''t know that he had such an experience when he was a child. But more, she thought of grandma. A person who wants to save face. She was forced by the teacher to drop her son''s class without saving any face. I was afraid that she felt ashamed at the time. so- This is why my grandmother in my previous life was very happy when she found out that she was very talented in writing calligraphy classes. She also actively took her to apprenticeships, watched calligraphy exhibitions, and actively helped her to inspect, prepare various calligraphy competitions, etc... And, whenever she gets the result in the calligraphy competition, she must announce it to the whole family as soon as possible, and publicize it? ! "Yes." Ming Jinxin also found it funny, "So, the three of us discussed it and decided to let your brother give up the calligraphy course." "Don''t let him learn calligraphy, how is Xiaoyuer''s reaction?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "When the decision was made, your brother bowed his head and apologized to us. He said, ''I''m sorry, Mom and Dad, I didn''t learn calligraphy well." Thinking of this scene at that time, Ming Jinxin was also full of emotion, "Your father was He said, ''Xiaoyuer doesn''t need to apologize to us, it''s your parents who are sorry for you, and they really didn''t give you this ability." "Wow." Ning Youguang gave Ming Jinxin a big compliment with a face full of joy, "Mom and Dad are great." Ning Youguang praised Wan Ming Jinxin and Ning Yi suddenly couldn''t help thinking of themselves. She thinks that both parents may have the opportunity to become good parents, but that opportunity requires the right time, location, and people. Just like her, she probably lacks some luck. Ming Jinxin didn''t know what Ning Youguang was thinking. Seeing her happy, she felt happy, "So we ended the calligraphy learning course in a hug." "Everyone is relaxed." Ning Youguang chuckled. "Yes." Ming Jinxin said, "Don''t force your brother, nor do we force ourselves, everyone is relaxed." Ning Youguang added, "It is also courage to recognize the need to give up. For Xiaoyuer, two years of torment is not without gain." "If you give up, you should persevere behind it." Ming Jinxin affirmed, "Your brother has a gifted course, no matter what happens next, I will support him to achieve the ultimate, and no matter how difficult it is, I will find a way to make him persevere. down." "It''s definitely possible." Ning Youguang maintained an optimistic attitude towards his younger brother''s future studies, "He has been determined since he was a child, and you have been cultivating concentration over the years. If you help him strengthen his good habits, you will have less in the future. If you worry a lot, you don''t need to worry too much about his studies." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 596： Two more Chapter 596 Two more "I hope so." Ming Jinxin''s face showed pride, "You and your brother are children who don''t need to worry about studying. Xiaoyuer has such excellent brothers and sisters as your example, and will definitely not go anywhere." "Thank you and my dad for giving birth to me and my brother so well." Ning Youguang used tea instead of wine to respect Ming Jinxin. Looking at the sincere child in front of him, Ming Jin''s heart suddenly couldn''t help but redden, "I feel more and more real that age is a gift." She held back the tears from her eyes. Actually, she and Ning Yi couldn''t bear such a heavy gratitude for this child. "The first half of life is hard work, and the second half of life is rewarded. Time will see." Ning Youguang chuckled. After dinner, Ming Jinxin really took Ning Youguang to the nearby shopping mall to shop around for the brands he usually likes. After more than two hours, the two of them were full of shopping bags from major brands. came out of the mall, they walked lightly, their stomachs were empty, and they felt light as if they were about to fly. "Go back and take a bath, then you can have a good night''s sleep." Ming Jin was not satisfied, but his only regret was, "I just saw how good you are wearing that coat, so you don''t want to buy it." "I already have several coats, that''s enough." Ning Youguang was carrying, except for one bag, which belonged to her, and the rest were all purchased by Ming Jinxin, "Also, I prefer to wear down jackets to work. " Warm and lightweight, very comfortable. "Oh, I understand your mother''s heart now." Ming Jinxin shook her head, "She always complained to me that you don''t like to dress yourself up, and ruined the good face she gave you." "Where have I ruined it?" Ning Youguang disagreed, "I exercise at least three times a week, go to bed early every day and get up early every day, make recipes according to the seasons throughout the year, eat nutritious and healthy, and take good care of myself, there is nothing better than I love my body more." After all, she suffered from premature death in her previous life, so she didn''t get tired of living and didn''t cherish herself. Ming Jinxin was blocked instantly... "You know we didn''t mean that." Ning Youguang pretended to be stupid, "Ah, did I understand it wrong?!" Ming Jinxin: "" "Dong Zhang, what a coincidence, do you guys have dinner here too?" Shi Wangyue and a group of bigwigs came out of the box, and just walked to the hotel lobby, Zhang Dong, who was walking in front, was surrounded by a group of fashionably dressed and beautifully dressed people. The girl blocked her way. "Hey, Yunyun, are you here too?" Zhang Dong smiled with joy, "Have you eaten? If you didn''t eat tonight''s consumption will be counted on my account." "I''ve eaten." The girl called Yunyun laughed and fluttered, "It''s rare for our sisters to come out for a meal, so why don''t you need to pay for it?" "Isn''t this fate? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m happy to see so many beautiful women all at once." Zhang Dong smiled and talked to the girl named "Yunyun". The other girls have already greeted the other big guys around. "Mr. Li, long time no see." "Mr. Chen has lost weight. The fitness effect is really good." "Liu Dong is here today." These girls are very beautiful. If there are other people passing by, they will definitely recognize them at a glance - they are all famous female stars in the current Huaguo entertainment circle. There are actors, singers, crossover artists and so on. It''s no wonder that everyone has a good temperament in terms of appearance and body. And he is also familiar with the top bigwigs in the domestic business field. Shi Mochizuki was wearing a black haute couture suit, glasses, and a coat on his hands, as beautiful as the hero who came out of the movie screen. He is elegant and air-conditioned, standing in a group of middle-aged uncles with average appearance and average body, which is really too conspicuous. These female stars noticed him standing out among the crowd as early as when they appeared together. Originally looking at his physique from a distance, he thought he had met a colleague. When the big guys got close, they realized that it was an unfamiliar face. So, when they rushed towards the big guys, everyone looked at Shimochizuki, intentionally or not. and other female stars and the big guys got to know each other again. Yunyun, who had a conversation with Zhang Dong at the beginning, immediately asked Zhang Dong with a smile, "Zhang Dong, who is this handsome guy, he is so handsome, can you introduce us to a few?" Dong Zhang looked at Shi Mochiyue with a smile, "This is Mr. Shi of ''Starlight Capital'', a well-known young talent in the industry." Then, he introduced him to the female stars with a look of admiration, "Have you ever heard of Mr. Shi''s name? If you haven''t heard of Mr. Shi''s name, you must have heard of the best Internet companies that have developed in the past few years. Well, these companies have grown to the size they are now, and they all have our own handwriting." "Ah!" Zhang Dong said, and immediately several female stars covered their mouths with excitement, and exclaimed, "So this is the Shi Zong of ''Starlight''!" Another female star looked at Shi Mochizuki with admiration and said, "I know Mr. Shi, I have watched his financial programs and financial magazines, and have always admired Mr. Shi''s knowledge. I''m just looking forward to getting to know him, today is really a good day." "Looks like Lulu knows a lot about Shi Zong." One of the bosses joked about the female star. Then, he smiled and said to a group of female stars who looked at Shi Mochizuki with stars in his eyes, "Shizong is not only popular in shows and magazines, he is also very concerned about this business." His eyes swept over a vote of female stars lightly, "The magazine you often go to, what is it called fashion, is also voted by Shi''s head office, and the popular variety show that Yunyun has been on, What kind of life is it called, and it is also invested by Mr. Shi and their company..." As soon as the boss said this, Shi Mochizuki immediately received waves of admiration from female stars. Although they are in the entertainment industry, they usually deal with people in the capital field. They all know that the most important thing to do financial capital is to know a lot of peers and entrepreneurs, and usually meet many people called "capital bosses", and they also learned to distinguish one or two in the process. Even if they don''t have a more specific understanding of Shi Mochizuki. But on an occasion like today, this group of people surrounded him, and the top rich people in China who were so much older than him respected him. I knew that this person may have more skill and ability than the outside world. Sure enough, as the owner of tonight''s dinner, Zhang Dong also praised Tang with a face full of praise: "You guys are lucky today, you are lucky to see our outstanding Shi Zong, who usually manages all kinds of things, ordinary people. But you can''t even see each other." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 597： few morning stars Chapter 597 "Thank you for the light from the bosses." The beautiful eyes of the female stars instantly lit up. Then, walk towards Shimochiyue in unison, with a coquettish, sweet, or elegant voice to greet Shimochiyue "Hello Shi, I''m Zhang Yun." "Mr. Shi, I am Yu Xin." "Mr. Shi, I''m Li Qiu." "Mr. Shi, I am..." Shi Mochizuki quickly took a step back when a group of female stars rushed over like a butterfly, and at the same time, the sense of alienation around him became stronger. When the female stars saw this, they quickly stopped and stopped one meter away from him, daring not to get close to him. Shi Mochizuki lightly nodded towards them, but his eyes did not fall on any of them. turned away from them and looked at the big guys behind them, "I still have something to do, so I''ll gather here with you today." Dong Zhang immediately said, "Mr. Shi, it''s still early. It just so happens that we meet so many beautiful women here. It''s not too late to have a drink together and then go back to rest." Shi Mochizuki said in a low voice, "No, I just made an appointment with my family. I have to go back to rest early today." "Mr. Shi, it''s rare for us to get together so well together. How boring you are going back to the hotel so early." Other bosses followed suit. Shi Mochizuki raised his hand gracefully, and it seemed that Patek Philippe was in his hand, "My car has arrived, everyone, I''m sorry, I''ll take a step first." After he finished speaking, he walked around the female star surrounding him and walked towards the door of the lobby. Just when the electronic sensor door of the hotel opened, Assistant Jin with a **** umbrella just appeared outside the hotel door, "Mr. Shi, the car is arranged." "Let''s go." Shi Mochizuki turned around and waved to the bosses who were standing in the lobby watching him. Then, without looking back, I got into the black luxury car parked outside the hotel gate with Assistant Jin. "Zhang Dong, this Shi Zong is really young and handsome." After Shi Mochizuki left, a group of female stars immediately inquired about him with the close friends beside him. "Commander Shi, right? Are you all fascinated by Mr. Shi''s outstanding style?" "Oh, who said it wasn''t? I just saw him from afar, and thought he was one of our beautiful colleagues." "Walking together? That''s because you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai." "Yes, yes, we have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. Isn''t this because our knowledge is limited? In the future, we have to take care of the bosses and take our sisters out to see and see." "You beautiful girls, you can do your job well and take good care of yourself. For the rest, the water is too deep, and it is not recommended to participate more." "This Mr. Shi, don''t look at him as young and handsome, and he seems unfamiliar outside the industry, but in terms of projects, he can definitely be comparable to Lao Zhang." Lao Zhang is another well-known bigwig in the Huaguo capital field. His name is not only well-known in the industry, but many ordinary people know him. These big guys, as long as these beautiful girls dont ask too many questions, most of them are still willing to say a few words to them. "He has invested in almost all the companies you are familiar with. He is famous not only in China, but also abroad." "A capable young man like Mr. Shi is few and far between. If you have the chance, you really have to learn from him. His influence in the industry is this!" Celebrities introduced Mochizuki''s life next time, "The ''Starlight'' he founded has been ranked first in my country''s venture capital list for several consecutive years, with a total of 900 projects invested, nearly 300 projects have been successfully launched, and several of them have been successfully launched. Ten companies valued at more than 1 billion US dollars... not to mention that he still has a ''MM'' in his hand, which is even more remarkable than Starlight. Now, whenever you go public in a company, go to check the background of the shareholders, and you are not allowed to have them. ''MM'' and ''Starlight'' capital are in it." "This is too powerful..." "Mr. Shi." It was raining heavily outside, Assistant Jin was waiting for Shi Mochizuki to walk outside the hotel corridor, and immediately opened the black umbrella in his hand, "Mr. Liang is already waiting for us at Golden Flower, and there will be no traffic jams from here. minutes by car. "I don''t want to see him anymore." Shi Mochizuki stopped in front of the car door, and the headlights from a distance just hit him in the face. Assistant Jin''s heart sank, and he realized that the boss''s face at the moment looked colder than the autumn rain outside. "Then we..." "Go back to the hotel directly." Shi Mochizuki bent down and got into the heated car, "Tell Mr. Liang that our cooperation will be cancelled." "Okay, Boss." Although Assistant Jin didn''t know why he decided to cooperate with the business before, the boss suddenly canceled it, but as soon as he got in the car, he sent a message to Mr. Liang, who was originally going to meet with them. After he finished sending the message, he heard Shi Mochizuki sitting in his back seat saying, "Our company will not do any business that is similar to Liang''s head office in the future." "Boss?" Assistant Jin was surprised, "Did you receive some new policy that is not good for us?" Sitting behind him, Mochizuki opened his eyes when he originally closed his eyes, a pair of deep eyes, dark eyes, "No, I decided not to be involved in this transaction in the future." Assistant Jin hesitated, "The company''s shareholder..." I''m afraid it''s hard to explain. Although the business of ?? is not the main business of the company, it is indeed a very profitable business. "I''ll handle it." Mochizuki''s voice was condensed but firm. "Your dad often said that you are doing well now and when you were young." Ming Jinxin and Ning Youguang finished their baths and sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel, watching the lights in the city outside the window, drinking fruit tea and chatting day, warm and cozy. But I think he said that because he was reluctant to marry you. Ning Youguang nestled in the comfortable reclining chair, "I think my dad is right." "Mochizuki doesn''t think so." Ming Jinxin smiled and said, "Last time he came to the house, he even put eye drops on me. He said, ''A person''s life is incomplete without getting married and having children''." Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled without speaking. The meaning of her refusal is too star. Ming Jinxin understood it in seconds, so he didn''t say anything more about it, "Don''t worry, your dad and I will firmly respect your will." After she finished speaking, she found that Ning Youguang, who was on the opposite side, picked up the phone and looked at it, and suddenly frowned slightly, "What''s the matter?" "At this point, Mochizuki should have sent me a message." "He was out partying, maybe something got stuck." "No." Ning Youguang got up from the reclining chair, "He is very punctual, and he agreed with me that the time is exactly the time, and there will never be one point difference." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 598： Two more Chapter 598 Two more Ming Jinxin took a look, "Then call him now and see what he''s doing." She also checked the place where Mochizuki''s child was on a business trip today, and found that it rained heavily all day, so it would be better not to have any accidents. Ning Youguang called Shi Mochizuki immediately. Soon, the phone was connected, "I''m already at the hotel, that''s good, is there anything else to do at night?" "No? If not, then you should rest early." After Ning Youguang gave Ming Jinxin an OK gesture, he continued to talk to Shi Wangyue over there, "Auntie and I are chatting in the hotel, um, we spent today very happy." "alright, bye." "Bye-Bye." In the executive suite of a famous international five-star hotel in ??s city. Shi Mochizuki fell silent as he looked at the phone that had been hung up. At this moment, there was a tsunami in his heart, and he didn''t let anyone know. "What''s the matter?" Ming Jin asked in concern immediately after seeing Ning Youguang put down the phone, the expression on his face became a little heavy. "I don''t think Mochizuki is in a good mood." Ning Youguang put down his phone and looked at Ming Jinxin, "He was in a hurry today." Maybe he didn''t even realize it. But Ning Light noticed. "Did something happen?" Ming Jinxin said, "How about you give him another call?" "No need." Ning Youguang said, "There must be a reason why he doesn''t want to say it." "Indeed." Ming Jinxin sighed softly, "Those who seek life abroad will encounter many bad things." Some can still talk to people, but some can only digest it by themselves. "I actually don''t want Mochizuki to work so hard." Ning Youguang put down the phone, lay back on the reclining chair, and said to Ming Jinxin in a soft voice, "But because what he does is what he wants to do, no matter what, I will They are willing to always support him unconditionally. The world has its own cause and effect. She knows this too well. So, even though there are countless people around, it seems as if they have been longing for an unknown path. But she knows that most people will not be satisfied with the self after they start over again. Therefore, she never interfered with the way their children were going. What she had to do was just beside him silently, quietly and happily to accompany him on the way he wanted to go. Gains and losses follow fate. Originally had nothing, all he got were rewards, so he was naturally fearless. Ming Jinxin leaned on the sofa, holding a warm teacup, looking at her stepdaughter, who was half lying on the reclining chair, beautiful and gentle like a beautiful girl, and sighed again, "Mochizuki''s blessing is so good, I don''t know about you. When will my brother have such a good fortune and meet a girl as good as you." She understood the overtones of Ning Youguang. "My brother will definitely meet a girl who is very suitable for him." Although Ning Youguang never saw Ming Dynasty get married in his last life, he also heard that there were many excellent girls around Ming Dynasty who liked him. Ning Youguang thought very optimistically, since my brother had such good luck with peach blossoms in his past life, he will definitely not be too bad in this life. Its just that the family doesnt know it. When the time comes, her brother wants to fall in love or get married, so picking one from the exuberant peach tree is probably not a problem. "I borrowed your auspicious words." Ming Jinxin smiled and said, "I hope your brother is like you in this regard, so let us worry." "Definitely." Ning Youguang smiled naively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 599： crash When ??Ning had a light to get home, he found that the lights in the house were on, but it was very quiet. She knew that Shi Mochizuki arrived home this afternoon, and drove home from school as soon as she finished her work, but because of the rain, the traffic jammed the road for a long time, so she didn''t go home until now. In the gap of the traffic jam, under the premise of ensuring safety, she sent him a WeChat message, but she still felt guilty. On the first day this person came back from a business trip, she didn''t say that she didn''t go to the airport to pick up the plane, and she didn''t go home until so late. The two made an appointment to go out for dinner in the evening. But now the normal meal time is over. After finding that the house was very quiet, Ning Youguang also slowed down, and not long after he saw Mochizuki lying on the sofa. He was covered with a blanket, his arms resting on his head. It looked like he was asleep. Otherwise, according to his temperament, he would not hear her coming in and not welcome her out. Ning Youguang slowed down his pace, quietly walked to the edge of the sofa and looked at Shi Mochizuki with his eyes closed, but he realized something was wrong with him. A sleeping face, thinner than before the business trip, and abnormal flushing on the face. She quickly put her hands into the outer layer of her underwear to warm it up and put it on his forehead, instantly feeling the heat in her palms. Then, she lightly put her fingers on his wrist again and gave him a pulse. This pulse made her eyebrows knit together. Deficiency of the spleen, lack of biochemical sources, lack of qi and blood in the mind; stagnation of liver qi, affecting the mind. After a business trip for nearly a month, I have had so many problems. One can imagine how hard this business trip was. Gently sighed, she got up and went to the medicine cabinet at home to find medicine, but found that the antipyretic medicine at home had expired, and there was no suitable single-flavor Chinese herbal medicine. Without any hesitation, she went back to her room and changed into a lighter and warmer down jacket, took a thicker cashmere blanket and gently covered Mochizuki before leaving the door again. Before going out, she went around the kitchen and dimmed the lights in the house. There were flashes of yellow light, red light, and all kinds of light in front of him. Ning Youguang, who had to rush a few pharmacies to buy Qi medicine, had his eyes spent. The sight of driving in rainy days is not good. While driving at a low speed, she has to keep her eyes open. In addition to carefully observing the oncoming vehicles on the road, she also carefully identifies whether there are any hurried pedestrians on the road. In order to get home early, she took a road that she seldom walks today. When she was passing through the underground tunnel, she suddenly had a bad feeling. At the same time, she found in her rearview mirror that there was a car just behind her on the left, and that car was going very fast, faster than a car driving in rainy weather. She immediately slowed down and drove straight to the far right of the road. I want the other party to go through quickly. But she didn''t want the car to turn right and drive in front of her car, blocking her way. The other party turned on the turn signal at the moment of turning right. Ning Youguang''s braking inertia was too large, and he couldn''t stop and hit it directly. At the moment when ?? was bruised, Ning Youguang felt like he was being played with by power. The problem is that after the other party got off the car, the wicked complained first, "Why did you suddenly slow down?" The glasses on Ning Youguang''s face had just been blown away by the pop-up airbag. Right now, he was dizzy, and the stars were shining in front of him. Hearing the ruthlessness of the other party slapping her car window desperately, as well as the viciousness brought out by the language. is a big middle-aged man. On such a cold day, I wore a short sleeve and a jacket, but I was full of anger. At first glance, those who come here are not good. "Are you okay? Come down if you''re okay." "Did you hear me, you bastard." "Let''s come down and talk!" Ning Youguang was dizzy because of the severe impact on his head, but when he sensed danger, he locked all the doors immediately. The other party became more irritable after finding out that she refused to communicate "You open the window, you have the guts to open the window, especially don''t lock it for Lao Tzu!" "Did you hear me? Lao Tzu is talking to you!" "You fool, open the window quickly." Ning Youguang completely abandoned the irritating and annoying voices outside the window, and touched his phone from the seat next to him with trembling hands. Reflexively called Shi Mochizuki''s phone, only to find that the other party didn''t answer after several rings. She just remembered that she was here now because she came out to help Mochizuki buy medicine when she was already in a drowsiness, so she hung up the phone and dialed 122 and 110 within a limited time, and then changed to Ming Chao. It took Ning Youguang a lot of effort to dial 122 and 110 in succession. When she was talking to Ming Chao, it was obvious that she was very weak and weak. Meiro City, General Manager Office of Fenghua Daily Chemical Group. "Are you seriously injured?" When he suddenly received a call from Ning Youguang, Ming Chao was checking the time, considering whether to leave work or not. When she heard on the phone that she had crashed her car, she didn''t have to think about it at all. While communicating with her calmly, he turned off the computer. But it can be seen from the panicked movements that others are in a hurry. Ming Dynasty had to be anxious, he had never seen a younger sister who spoke so clearly and weakly. was so impatient, but he tried his best to suppress his panic, for fear that Ning Youguang of the other party would have to spend his energy worrying about him in turn. "I bumped my head, but other places are fine." Ning Youguang spoke to Ming Chao with his not sober consciousness. "Can you send me a location?" Ming Chao, who had turned off his computer, picked up his car keys and rushed out of the office. He didn''t even have time to get his coat, "If you can''t, tell me where you are." It is raining today and the road is blocked. Many employees of Fenghua Daily Chemical Group who are self-driving to work are still working overtime in the company. Seeing their general manager panic and rush out of the office at the speed of a 100-meter race, the employees of the company who are working overtime are immediately alarmed. "Mr. Ming, do you need us to do anything?" The quick-response rushed to his side and asked. "Just help me turn off the lights in the office." "Okay, Mr. Ming." The subordinates who asked the question carefully warned, "It''s raining outside, please drive slowly." Some were worried that the state of Ming Dynasty was not good, and the weather conditions outside were not good, so going out and driving would be prone to accidents, and immediately suggested to himself, "Mr. Ming, where are you going? I''ll take you there, be safe." Ming Chao was holding the phone, not in the mood to listen to what his subordinates were saying. He rushed all the way to the elevator of the company building, without turning his head. I wish I could put on eight wings and fly to Ning Youguang Chapter 600： Two more Because he heard a faint scolding voice over there on the phone, he was extremely worried. "Did you call 122?" "Called." Knowing that there was a vicious neuropathy outside the car window, Ning Youguang didn''t dare to hang up the phone so quickly, "Brother, please run slowly and pay attention to safety, except for my eyes that can''t see clearly now, people Fortunately, there is no particular pain." "When did 122 arrive?" Ming Dynasty just wanted to rush to Ning Youguang''s side now, not thinking about himself. "They said they would be there soon." "Where is Mochizuki?" "Mochizuki just came home from a business trip. He fell asleep with a fever when I went out." "Okay, I see." Ming Chao''s heart was heavy, but when talking to Ning Youguang, his tone was very soft, "Next, I will hang up the phone and arrange for someone to go home to see Mochizuki, don''t worry. , don''t talk, when I make arrangements, I will call you again, just connect you, don''t put down your phone, where is that person outside your car now?" "He ran to my car." He scolded me. "Okay, don''t be afraid, don''t look at him, cover your face, okay?" Ming Chao continued to soothe Ning Youguang softly. "I covered my face." Ning Youguang pinched himself, trying to keep the consciousness of his mind in a clear state. She knew that she was temporarily weak, and she didn''t want to make eye contact with the perpetrator who was always irritable and scolding outside the car window. In addition, she obviously felt that the scene before her death in her previous life was like a black fog that instantly enveloped her. She was being controlled by a fear that she had never experienced in her life. This kind of fear is like a blood-colored flower blooming in hell, constantly climbing her limbs and bones, and constantly permeating her whole body with a cold and gloomy air, while tightly binding her, so that she can''t The way to become rational, peaceful, stable... At this moment, Ning Youguang opened a pair of wet eyes, looked at the traffic around him, and thought fortunately, "Fortunately, Brother Ming Chao is as reliable as she thought!" "I was in the elevator just now, and the mobile phone signal is not good. How is the situation on your side?" Ming Chao, who walked out of the elevator door, spread his legs and ran to his car. Hearing that Ning Youguang didn''t reply in time, He continued, "Yes, can you hear me?" "I can." Ning Youguang forced himself to get out of fear for a short time, "I''m watching the traffic around me." "Okay, just look to the side, don''t look ahead." Ming Chao restrained himself even panting, "I''m getting in the car now, don''t be afraid, I''ll be there soon, I need to hang up now, very Come on, I''ll call you in a minute." "Brother, I''m not afraid." Although Ning Youguang was very scared at the moment, he didn''t dare to tell Ming Chao directly. She was also afraid that Ming Chao would panic and encounter something bad because he was worried about her. "I was counting the cars passing by, and I noticed that every time they drove past, they would slow down and look at me..." Both glanced and drove away quickly. "Then I''ll hang up." Seeing that Ning Youguang had found something distracting, Ming Chao finally felt relieved and hung up the phone. When Ming Chao drove his Aston Martin to the place where Ning Youguang collided, the driver who caused the accident was still dancing and scolding her in the front of her car. Immediately out of breath. Fuck! He grew up so big in the Ming Dynasty, and he has never seen such a fool! He just finished talking to his sister, so he wasn''t in a hurry to see her. So, after he hung up the phone, he slammed the door shut. Then, he walked over to the driver who caused the accident with a cold look on his face. The scolding driver who caused the accident stopped scolding Ning Youguang as early as the Ming Dynasty car stopped beside him. Because his eyes were all attracted by this silver Aston Martin from the Ming Dynasty. So that when Ming walked towards him, he didn''t know what the other party was coming for. He didn''t realize until the other party''s stern face lit up with angry flames, like an elegant cat screaming suddenly, showing sharp teeth and raising a fist at him and smashing at him, the other party might be the girl he just hit. Found to smash the field. "Hey, handsome guy, wait, wait!" It turned out that Ning You was bald and dizzy and miscalculated the age of the other party. The other party was just a young man who gained weight prematurely, not the fat and greasy middle-aged uncle she thought. Ming Dynasty kept a smooth call with Ning Youguang all the way. Therefore, for as long as he talked to her, he listened to this idiot scolding his sister on the phone with such disgusting words. has been holding back for a long time and wished to kill this idiot! Therefore, it is impossible to wait at this moment, and it is impossible to stop. He just wanted to put all his anger out of him. It''s still light to beat him! The perpetrator saw that the handsome and handsome guy who drove an Aston Martin hit him several times. , I only dared to hold my head and continue to swear, "Hey! You are rich, you are amazing, you will be rude to you if you hit me again!" "Damn, stop! Did you hear me!" "Fuck! I really know how to fight back?!" The Ming Dynasty didn''t bother to kill him at all, just punched him hard and punched him to death. Although the young man is tall, he is puffy and doesn''t play much. Besides, Ming Dynasty fencing from elementary school, learning Taekwondo, and beating people are professional. He beat Fatty to death, and after a while, he beat him to the ground and knelt down and begged for mercy... Ning Youguang opened the car door to see Ming Dynasty, the corners of his eyes were crimson, and there were still tears on his face. She raised her head, and the first thing she said to him with her eyes closed was, "Brother, I''m so scared." "..." Ming Chao''s heart instantly twitched. When Ning Youguang woke up again, she found herself in the hospital with a drip hanging over her head. She was infusion, and the voice of a man and a woman rang in her ears: "The person in this video doesn''t look like me at all, do I have a dual personality?" The man spoke first. "You''re a typical road rage!" The female voice spoke in a eloquent manner, with her own momentum, listen carefully, there was anger in her voice, and she was a little straight. "Do I have any medicine to cure this?" The man looked flattered. "What do you think?" The female voice sounded even more angry, "You don''t know about road rage? Do you think there is any medicine that can cure you?!" "How about an operation to cut off that thing that drives Road Rage." "You still need a doctor for your heart disease! If surgery can solve your stinky problem, I''ll take you to the operating room right now!" 1314 Chapter 601： Road anger "Officer Xiao, what should I do, I don''t know." The young man''s voice was full of unease. After the female voice he spoke to him was silent, he adjusted his tone a little, and turned to guide him, "Do you think you will meet different people in your life? Some are reasonable, some are not, right?" "That is, the world is so big, there must be all kinds of people." "Then if you encounter someone in your life who doesn''t like you, does something that doesn''t suit you, or walks in front of you and blocks your way, can you rush up and beat the person?" "That''s not possible, so am I not crazy?" "But isn''t it the same with driving? You may encounter a driver who is of high quality and obeys traffic rules, or you may encounter a driver like you who is insane when you drive... Can you rush over to fight someone? " "Yeah, how can I do this?" "Look, you can think like this if you don''t drive now, and you can understand other people''s differences in your life, why can''t you drive?" "Yes, why?" "The confined space in the cab will encourage your guts, but it''s not a good thing. This kind of illusory guts will bring you a lot of trouble." "Oh, I see." "I''m just telling you today that about the causes and symptoms of road rage, you still need to check the relevant information yourself, and improve your understanding of this aspect, otherwise you won''t be able to cure this problem, you will not only have it yourself A lot of trouble, serious and even life-threatening!" "Okay, okay, I''ll check it online now." "What do you think you are doing now? You are still checking the Internet now..." This is another unfamiliar male voice. Quietly opened his eyes and looked at the top of his head and listened for a while, Ning Youguang also heard who these people were. Those two stern talkers are unlikely to be anyone other than the traffic policeman who was late for an unknown amount of time. The one who spoke nervously was the mad driver who hit her car. Hearing this, she also heard the reason why the driver was so vicious after the crash. It turned out to be really sick! "Road rage" is medically known as "paroxysmal rage disorder". This kind of disease occurs because some drivers will be in a state of mental stress and emotional depression after driving for a long time. When they encounter a red light, or have a dispute with other vehicles, they will be depressed. It''s easy to explode. Some people will curse, some will be rough. These are actually the negative emotions accumulated by these people in their daily life, which erupted in a closed environment. "Road Rage" is also a way for them to express their emotions. Hearing this, although Ning Youguang knew the reason why the driver who caused the accident treated her like this, he could also properly understand it, but it did not mean that he would not be angry after being treated so arrogantly by him. If you are sick, you can treat it. What is it like to be mad at an innocent passerby and driver? ! Coincidentally, Ming Chao, who had just returned from a phone call outside, also thought so: "If you are sick, treat it!" "Mr. Ming, you''re back." The two traffic policemen spoke harshly to the perpetrator, but they were polite towards the Ming Dynasty. "You take him away, you can do whatever you want." Ming Dynasty was very disgusted by the neuropathy that hit his sister''s car and threatened his sister. Facts are facts. 1314 Chapter 602： I dont have a clear mind, but I think its beautiful The Ming Dynasty, who has always been neat and tidy, didn''t bother to listen to the idiot chirping and disturbing her sister''s rest. "Mr. Ming, I want to wait until I apologize to the beauties inside before leaving, will it work?" "Is an apology useful?" Ming Chao, who was standing in front of the ward door, looked cold at the driver who caused the accident. "It''s useless to apologize, but I still have to say sorry." The driver who caused the accident stood beside the two police officers, with a few bruises on his face. When he wasn''t insane, people were also sensible, and he didn''t talk about the Ming Dynasty beating him. "No need." Ming Chao glanced at him, "Let''s go." "Let''s go." When the two traffic policemen saw Ming Chao''s gloomy face, the male traffic policeman stretched out his hand and pulled the driver who caused the accident. The female traffic policeman said to Ming Dynasty, "Mr. Ming, according to the situation of this traffic accident, this gentleman should take full responsibility and bear 100% of the compensation liability. Miss Ning is not responsible and does not need to bear the compensation. Responsibility, we will issue a responsibility determination letter based on these later." Ming Chao nodded lightly, "I will arrange for my lawyer to follow up on follow-up questions, and you can communicate with him in detail when the time comes." "Mr. Ming, I have called the insurance company, they are on the way here." The driver who caused the accident seemed to really want to make up for the mistake he made. The two traffic police felt that although the driver who caused the accident today was not a human being when the accident happened, he had a decent attitude when he explained it to them, so he looked towards the Ming Dynasty. Ming Chao glanced at them lightly, then quietly opened the door of the ward, and found that the ward was quiet, so he gently closed the door of the ward in front of him. "Let''s go out." Although he was young, when he really spoke with emotion, the superior was very imposing. It''s just a few words, and the voice is obviously not loud, but the words unconsciously bring out the majesty. Not to mention the driver who caused the accident, even the two traffic policemen were a little embarrassed. "Mr. Ming, we''ll go back first when we don''t have time." "You take good care of Miss Ning." After ??, they led the driver out. Parking lot of the First Hospital of Jingseong University. "Officer Xiao, Officer Luo, thank you for your hard work today, bye." The driver and the two traffic policemen who recorded the accident were planning to separate from them as soon as they reached the gate of the parking lot. After coming out of the hospital, the cramp on him was gone. It can be seen that it may not be the environment or things that make him cramped, but people. The male traffic policeman surnamed Luo immediately frowned and asked, "The car is here, where do you want to go?" "I want to go outside to see if there is a fruit supermarket, and buy some fruit to send to the beautiful lady upstairs. I''m very embarrassed. I just went crazy and scared her house for so long." The driver who caused the accident scratched his head with a smile on his face. When the female traffic policeman surnamed Xiao saw him like this, she was helpless, "It''s kind to keep it until the beauty wakes up. Today, my brother obviously doesn''t want to see you again, so don''t even think about what fruit you will bring back, hurry up with us. Let''s go." "Follow you?" The driver who caused the accident was stunned, "My family is not in the same direction as yours." "What are you dreaming about?" The female traffic police officer surnamed Xiao scolded him, "You think we are busy and want to take you home, don''t you? I don''t have a clear mind, but my thoughts are beautiful." "Why don''t I go with you?" The driver who caused the accident said in surprise, "What are you going to do? No, haven''t we finished discussing everything that should be discussed?" "Discussion, who is going to discuss it with you?" The female traffic police officer surnamed Xiao was amazed, she felt that the driver who caused the accident might really have no B count, "You''re such a big deal today, and you still want to pat your **** and leave? " The rainy capital in early winter is wet and cold. The wind was blowing on the body, and it felt like it could blow into one''s bones. The driver who caused the accident wrapped his coat tightly, shrank his body, and said shiveringly, "No... Didn''t the doctor say that the beauty is all right? She was just conscious. Falling into a coma, I can''t wake up by myself, I don''t shirk my responsibility at all, is there something I haven''t figured out yet?" After the ?? voice finished speaking, he sneezed again. "Ah Qiu..." Although the two traffic policemen were wearing long down jackets, they still felt quite cold, and they didn''t want to follow the fools in the hospital parking lot with puddles. "Follow us to class in the bureau, and you can go back after class." "Do you still need to go to class for road rage?" The driver who caused the accident didn''t understand. "Otherwise? This is a disease that can be cured." "If you want to get treatment, I''ll see a doctor, what are you doing in your bureau?" The driver who caused the accident fought coldly, completely ignorant of what process was going on in front of him, "I haven''t seen anyone who has had a traffic accident before. The driver is going to take a class in the bureau, you guys will fix it..." Too much trouble! He didn''t say anything, but the two traffic police still understood. "To go to class is to see a doctor." In such a cold day, it is raining so hard, and he has to go out on a mission. No matter how good the professionalism of the male traffic policeman surnamed Luo is, he is also confronting the driver who caused the accident with a confused mind. He was exhausted, "The one who took you to see the psychiatrist in our bureau." The female traffic police surnamed Xiao looked sharply at the driver and added, "The traffic jam is not scary, the scary thing is the heart jam, it''s like an invisible toxin that quietly damages your mental health, you''re also lucky, our bureau recently In doing public service for the public, I specially invited a powerful psychologist to give a class to the driver of the traffic accident, and now he is taking it, why don''t you hurry up?" "What else is there?" The driver who caused the accident understood, but he was still very surprised, "How do you go to class? Where do you go to class?" "Online lessons," said the female traffic policeman surnamed Xiao. The driver who caused the accident got a headache when he listened to the online class, "Is there any other way to fix this other than going to class with you?" "Yes, when you buy car insurance next year, you only buy compulsory insurance, and every time you drive, you always remind yourself that you only have compulsory insurance. ." Both traffic policemen laughed angrily. "God, girl, let''s go, I''ll go back to the bureau with you to go to class." The driver who caused the accident turned around quickly, but just after taking two steps, he stopped abruptly and hurriedly walked from "However, I have to call my wife first, otherwise she will worry about why I don''t come home overnight." If you have something to do, you know to discuss it with your wife in time... The male traffic policeman surnamed Luo didn''t know what he thought. At least the expressions on the faces of the female traffic police comrades softened a lot. Unreliable people are full of loopholes. The driver turned on his mobile phone, and just about to make a call, he found that his mobile phone showed no power and turned off automatically. 1314 Chapter 603： Doctor, can I stay out of the hospital? Chapter 603 Doctor, can I not be hospitalized? Ming Dynasty waited for the driver and the traffic police to leave, and then entered the ward again, and sat down gently on the stool in front of Ning Youguang''s bed. That was the stool he sat on before. "Brother." Ning Youguang slowly opened his eyes. "Are you awake? When did you wake up?" A look of joy appeared on Ming Chao''s handsome face. "Just woke up." Ning Youguang''s voice was very soft, "A few minutes before you came." I scolded the idiot who quarrelled with my sister a few more words in my heart, but Ming Chao''s face did not show any displeasure, "How are you feeling now, are you uncomfortable?" "I feel nauseous." Ning Youguang frowned and swallowed the nausea in his throat, and said slowly, "What time is it now?" "It''s past ten o''clock." Ming Chao immediately got up and wanted to go out, "I''ll go and see a doctor." "Brother, wait." Compared with himself, Ning Youguang was more worried about Mochizuki, "Have you arranged for someone to deliver medicine to Mochizuki?" "Yes." Ming Chao turned to look at her with a mild expression and a little helplessness, "My mother went to see the moon in person, she just called me, they are on their way to the hospital, if there is no traffic jam, it won''t take long. arrive." "It''s so late, let them stop coming." Ning Youguang said, "I''m fine..." Ming Chao quietly watched her lying on the hospital bed, her face was pale, but she did not speak, but there was a heavy sense of oppression in her eyes. Ning Youguang had no choice but to change the subject softly, "Have you checked me out? What did the doctor say?" "The doctor took CT and MRI for you, and judged that you have a moderate or more moderate concussion, and you need to be hospitalized for a few days for observation." "I see." Ning Youguang''s eyes trembled slightly. When she opened her eyes, she found that her eyes were uncomfortable when she was looking at things in the room, so she opened and closed her eyes at first. Now Ming Chao told him about her illness, and she also realized why she only opened her eyes for such a short time, and felt uncomfortable again. Ming Chao keenly captured the discomfort of her eyes, "Is it uncomfortable for the eyes of the light?" "Yes." Ning Youguang didn''t hide anything from him. "You close your eyes and take a good rest. I''ll call the doctor and be back soon." Ming Chao pursed his lips and said, "This is an emergency ward, so we can''t turn off the lights. We can turn off the lights after we transfer to the ward. already." "it is good." The doctor on duty will be here soon. After entering the emergency ward, he simply asked Ning Youguang a few questions, "Is there any discomfort?", "Is there a headache?" "Are you dizzy?" Ning Youguang finished answering them one by one, and he quickly took notes. After making the record, he stood in front of the hospital bed with a notebook and looked at her and said, "These reactions of yours are all due to the temporary consciousness and function of the nerve cells and nerve fibers in the brain caused by the shock after the head is violently affected. Sexual disorder is a normal reaction, you can observe and recuperate in the hospital for a few days, and it will improve on its own in a short period of time, so I suggest you not to worry too much." "Doctor, can I not be hospitalized?" Ning Youguang asked after listening patiently. "My suggestion is that you should stay in the hospital." The doctor looked at Ning Youguang, and then at Ming Chao, who was standing aside, and said with a serious attitude, "Because from your various indicators and physical reactions, you have already I have a concussion of moderate or above, and I have just been in a coma for so long, so I need to be cautious." "We are hospitalized." Ming Chao looked at Ning Youguang and made a decision for her first. "It''s right to be hospitalized." The doctor on duty saw the light expression on Ning Youguang''s face and thought she was despising her illness, "Although you just woke up and felt that your reactions were not great, it may be that you The feeling is not so sensitive yet, most of the clinical patients like you have dizziness and headache after waking up, which will not disappear for a few days or longer, and some will also have symptoms such as memory loss and amnesia of recent events. Ming Chao listened, his eyebrows tightened, "Doctor, is there anything else we need to pay attention to?" The doctor told him the precautions for taking care of the patient, "usually pay attention to let the patient rest more, not tired, eat more vegetables and fruits, and don''t eat spicy and irritating food, it will get better." Before leaving, he did not forget to remind Ning Youguang, "The speed of your recovery has a lot to do with your personal physical fitness and whether you pay attention to rest. Fortunately, you are young and your physical fitness is good, and it will be even better. Hurry up, remember to stay in bed as much as possible these days and move less." "Okay, I''ll pay attention, thank you doctor." The doctor didn''t look very patient, and Ning Youguang felt that he should be less confrontational with him. After waiting for the emergency doctor to go out. "Brother, have you had dinner yet?" Ning Youguang asked Ming Dynasty. I''m already like this, and I still want to care about him... Ming Chao looked at Ning Youguang''s pale face and sighed, and chose to tell a small lie, "I have eaten." Ning Youguang took a serious look at Ming Dynasty, and suddenly said, "Brother, I haven''t eaten yet, I''m hungry, can you buy me something to eat? I want to drink porridge." "I''ll order takeout now." Ming Dynasty didn''t think much about it at all. He took out his mobile phone and opened the takeout platform to start ordering takeout. Ning Youguang turned his head to look at him softly, and then said, "Brother, buy more, I''m sorry to eat alone, can you eat with me?" Ming Chao''s hand holding the phone paused, and replied in a low voice, "Okay." Then, after roughly flipping through the takeaway platform, he asked, "Did Mochizuki also eat?" "No." Ning Youguang said softly, "He has a fever, please see if you have millet cakes and green vegetable porridge, if you have one, order one for him. I also eat green vegetable porridge." Ming Dynasty quickly ordered the food that Ning Youguang wanted on the software, and then asked, "Are you enough for one porridge? Do you want to add something else?" He turned his hand and handed the phone to Ning Youguang, wanting her to watch the food selection on the platform, but he quickly realized that her eyes were temporarily photophobic, and immediately retracted the phone, "I''ll order you some more snacks. ?" "Don''t have dim sum." Ning Youguang thought about it and said, "Order another green vegetable or something." Ming Dynasty quickly ordered takeout and received his mobile phone. As soon as he looked up, he found that the drip hanging on Ning Youbald''s head was almost gone, so he got up and said, "I''ll call the nurse to change the dressing." "Brother, can you give me some water to drink after you call the nurse?" Ning Youguang stopped him. From the time she got off work to now, she didn''t even come to take a sip of water in a hurry, and now she feels dry mouth. The Ming Dynasty, of course the Ming Dynasty can. He got up and rushed out of the emergency room. He called the nurse first, and then went to the waiting room outside to fill up water. As a result, his water bottle came, and the nurse hadn''t come yet. "The nurse hasn''t come yet?" The Ming Dynasty was not satisfied with the efficiency of the nurse''s service in this hospital. "No hurry." Ning Youguang raised his hand and slowed down the speed of the infusion. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 604： two more Chapter 604 Two more Seeing this in the Ming Dynasty, the expression on his face became less anxious. He looked at the water in his hand, and Ning Youguang who was lying on the bed, and felt embarrassed for a while, "There is no straw..." Ning Youguang said, "You help me up, I will drink it myself." "No." Ming Dynasty decisively refused, "The doctor said that you can''t just move around now." After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Turn your head to the side, I''ll lower the cup a little bit, can you drink with care?" "Can." Shi Mochizuki took a step ahead of Jin Xin, carrying a bag to the emergency infusion room of the Beijing First Hospital, and this was what he saw. His most beloved person was lying on the hospital bed, with his head on his side, slowly drinking water from a plastic cup, taking small sips, drinking with difficulty, like an incapacitated person. Such a picture is not cruel to Mochizuki who rushed to the hospital in a hurry after receiving the news. His eyes instantly turned red, and his legs went soft. His whole body seemed to be drained of energy and could no longer move forward. "Mochizuki, is there anyone in there?" Ming Jinxin, wearing high-heeled boots, ran all the way, only to catch up with Mochizuki a few steps behind when she was behind. is also what she asked him, which made Ming Dynasty and Ning Youguang inside realize that they were here. Shi Wangyue was leaning against the door, although her whole body was weak and her heart was very uncomfortable, her eyes were always fixed on Ning Youguang, so when Ning Youguang heard Ming Jinxin''s voice and raised her head, she immediately bumped into her. Mochizuki''s eyes. She is highly short-sighted, doesn''t wear glasses, and is dizzy. Of course, she can''t see the distressed and slightly red eyes on Mochizuki''s face that seems to be drowning. But tomorrow saw it. After putting down the glass with half a glass of water left, he took a few steps forward to take the bag full of bags that Mochizuki was holding in his hand, and briefly told him about the hospital''s diagnosis and treatment. If you have a severe concussion, you will have to be hospitalized for a few days for observation. "Thank you big brother." Shi Mochizuki said hoarsely. "Go and see her." Ming Chao patted Mochizuki on the shoulder, "I''m going to see how the nurse''s ward is arranged." Shi Mochizuki took a deep breath and walked slowly towards Ning Youguang. Behind him, Ming Jinxin looked at Ning Youguang lying on the bed, and then at Ming Chao, and chose to stay by Ming Chao''s side, "How about a physical reaction? Is there anything else besides a concussion? " Ming Chao took Ming Jinxin''s shoulders and took her to the emergency room, "It''s just a concussion, nothing else..." The voices and footsteps of their mother and son drifted away. When Mochizuki squatted down in front of Ning Youguang''s hospital bed, Ning Youguang saw his red eyes. She reached out and touched his head gently, and found that it was still hot, so she asked, "Have you taken medicine?" "I ate it." Shi Mochizuki said hoarsely, "It''s all my fault." The emergency infusion room of Beijing First Hospital was noisy, but they could only see each other. "Shh!" Ning Youguang interrupted Mochizuki''s self-blame, "I don''t blame you, the crash was an accident." Shi Mochizuki took Ning Youguang''s hand in his palm and kissed gently. After ??, he was silent, but the corners of his eyes were wet. At the same time, his heart was turning upside down. Uncontrollably, he remembered the words that had been haunting him for so many days and made him restless at the dinner party that day, like a spell, tormenting him "... Marry someone with great blessings. It may be a teacher, a public welfare person who is enthusiastic about public welfare, or someone with a kind heart." Tonight, after Aunt Ming opened the door of his house, woke him up, and told him "Mochizuki, someone was hit by a car while driving on the road...", his fear of this sentence reached its peak. It seems that the world before him has already become a destructive force because of it, waiting for Aunt Ming to bring this news and it will be destroyed with a touch. Blame him... Obviously all blame him... How could ?? not blame him? How can ?? be so coincidental? At this moment, Mochizuki kept torturing himself in his heart when he was silent. teacher is her. She is a public welfare person who is enthusiastic about public welfare. She is also a kind-hearted person. And he? He is the one whose mind is full of heart. It is also him who makes money by any means necessary. How... so coincidental? ! These days, Shi Mochizuki has been constantly questioning himself. Up to this moment, the fact that his sister was hit by a car happened, all of which lingered in his destiny, as if it was a complete chain of cause and effect, which made him unable to break free, and could not help but care and fear. In the past, whenever he was frightened, he could roll around and talk to her, but now? He couldn''t speak, couldn''t tell, and didn''t know what to do. He felt like being by her side was like a selfish thief who kept stealing her luck every day. Otherwise, how could bad luck contaminate her with such a good elder sister? Only he was not very lucky since he was a child. It was not until he met her that his luck got better little by little. Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and was silent for too long, a deep sadness lingering all over his body. At this moment, he was so immersed in his own world that he even forgot that Ning Youguang was a person who could sense other people''s emotions without being told. After perceiving that the child in front of him was falling into an overwhelming fear, Ning Youguang immediately realized that he was at the moment, and the only thing he could do was to distract him and bring him out of this dark mystery-like fear. What could motivate him more than meeting her needs? So, Ning Youguang complained, "I''m so hungry, why hasn''t the takeaway my brother ordered yet?" Shi Mochizuki raised his head quickly, "I''ll call Brother Ming Chao and ask where his takeout is." "Hurry up." Ning Youguang puffed out his mouth and urged with an uncomfortable expression, "Hurry up and ask where my brother''s takeout is and how long it will take to arrive." Shi Mochizuki reached out and touched her face lightly, "Good, I''ll fight now." After ??, he picked up his phone and walked out of the emergency room. After a while, he held his phone and came back again, "Brother said that the takeaway will arrive in six minutes." Ning Youguang''s eyes turned slightly, with a look of dissatisfaction, "Six minutes, it feels like a long time, what should I do? I''m so hungry, so hungry..." "Are you thirsty? I''ll go get you some hot water." Mr. Ning, who suddenly turned into a small craftsman, is difficult to speak like he has never seen before, but it also keeps him busy, and he can''t think about anything at all. "Not thirsty, but can drink water." "Then to drink or not to drink?" "Drink, but no hospital disposable cups." Yining has a light understanding of Shi Mochizuki''s cleanliness personality. When he helped her pack the daily necessities in the hospital, he must have installed a thermos. Sure enough "I brought you a thermos cup." "Go and pretend, don''t be too hot~" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 605： i want to eat more Chapter 605 I want to eat more Although the takeaway platform shows that the takeaway will be delivered in six minutes. In fact, by the time the rider delivered the food to the hospital, Ning Youguang''s ward was all changed. "Ming Dynasty, the takeaway from the Ming Dynasty has arrived, is this here?" "Go and pick it up." Ming Jinxin is helping Shi Mochiyue to organize the daily necessities he and Ning Youguang will use in the hospital together. Only Ming Chaoshu stared at him. Hearing the deliveryman shouting like a headless fly outside the door, she immediately called him out to pick him up. Ming Dynasty went out to get takeout with a cold face. The young rider wearing a raincoat and carrying three bags of takeaways immediately bowed and apologized when he saw the unsightly expression on the face of the handsome guy walking towards him, "I''m sorry, handsome guy, you people who are waiting for the elevator in the hospital building are too much. More, I waited for a long time to squeeze in." "Give it to me." In fact, the two of them had just been in contact, and Ming Chao talked to him about changing the ward in detail on the phone. But this takeaway rider didn''t know whether it was because the mobile phone signal was not good or what was going on. He spent a long time in the emergency room building and wasted a lot of time. Its not that he didnt understand how hard it was for a takeaway rider to deliver food on such a cold day. The main reason was that he would spend a long time there, and the delay would be too long. The porridge was cold and his sister couldnt eat it. Therefore, when I was talking to the takeaway rider just now, the tone of the Ming Dynasty was not very good. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." He gave Ming Chao the porridge and snacks in his hand, and the rider kept apologizing to him, and hurriedly said, "Look, handsome guy, your porridge really has a thermal insulation bag. It won''t be cold." Ming Chao kept bending over and apologizing in front of him, the rider who looked extraordinarily young, his thin lips pursed into a straight line. Then, he reached out and pulled out a black wallet from his coat pocket, "Wait." "Handsome guy?" The young rider who wanted to run after bending over to apologize hurriedly stopped, turned around and looked at Ming Chao with a surprised expression on his face. Ming Chao took a few steps to his side. He took out two brand new red banknotes from his wallet and handed them to him, "It''s hard work, go buy some gloves." "Handsome guy?" The young rider''s pupils suddenly dilated, as if he saw something shocking. "Take it." Ming Chao''s voice was a little calmer. Seeing that the rider was stunned to see him motionless, he added gently, "I often give tips, so I''m used to it." After a long silence, the young delivery rider stretched out his cold hand and took the cash from Ming Chao. Because Ning Youguang wanted to eat green vegetable porridge by name, Ming Dynasty had to abandon the famous high-end seafood porridge restaurant in Beijing that he originally chose, and blindly selected a restaurant on the Internet to read the reviews and rate it, but he has never eaten it. Porridge shop. But I didnt want to, after the takeaway was delivered, not only was the packaging carefully, but the food tasted good too. The most important thing is that on such a cold day, when the food was delivered to the ward, the porridge was still piping hot, and the steamed buns were still warm. So that Ming Jinxin, the only one who had dinner, was fed Ning Youguang to eat porridge, and when he watched Shi Mochizuki and Ming Chao bury their heads in eating, he was also a little bit appetite, "Is millet cake delicious?" she asked Mochizuki when she was gulps. Shi Mochizuki nodded, although he didn''t speak, he swallowed the small half of the rice cake in his hand, and then picked up a fat white bun from the table in front of him. He told Ming Jinxin with practical actions, what is delicious. Ning Youguang watched him pick up the bun and immediately asked, "Mochizuki, what kind of bun is that of yours?" Shi Mochizuki looked at her and shook his head, his mouth was still chomping on rice cakes. The Ming Dynasty replied, "Three fresh meat." Ning Youguang wanted to say to Shi Wangyue after listening to it, "Mochizuki, you can''t eat Sanxian buns, you can eat a few more millet cakes." People with fever should not eat meat when the fever has not subsided. They should have a light diet. It is best to eat only white rice porridge and green vegetable porridge. But when she saw how he was gobbling up food, she thought he was very hungry, so she changed her mouth, "Mochizuki, you can only eat one Sanxian bun." Shi Mochizuki nodded and ate the three fresh buns he picked up in a few bites. Then, he buried his head and slurped his porridge again. After drinking a large bowl of porridge, he picked up another bun that was placed a little closer to the Ming Dynasty and ate it. Ming Dynasty, Ming Dynasty gently handed over the unopened box of rice noodles in front of him, "This egg fried rice noodles is delicious." "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki took the rice noodles and started eating. Mochizuki felt very wrong in the Ming Dynasty. He is not like his mother, he is far away from Shi Mochizuki, and seeing how fast he eats, he thinks he is hungry. But he is not. He can not only see Shi Mochizuki eating, but also the expression on his eating, which is definitely not the expression of a very hungry person eating. How to describe ??? He felt that Mochizuki was not eating when he was eating, but stuffing something into his stomach. is to do something and complete a task. "Mochizuki?" Mochizuki said when Ming Dynasty quietly observed for a while, "There is soy milk here, do you drink it?" When Mochizuki didnt ask, he just stretched out his hand At this moment, not only did Ming Dynasty find out that Mochizuki was wrong, but even Ning Youguang and Ming Jinxin found out what was wrong with him. After the three of them looked at each other, Ming Jinxin patted Ning Youguang, whose expression changed slightly. After ??, she put half of the green vegetable porridge in her hand on the bedside table beside Ning Youguang''s bed, and gently walked over to Shi Wangyue and asked him, "Did Wangyue eat anything all the way today?" Shi Mochizuki shook his head, and did not slow down his eating because of Ming Jinxin''s arrival, "I just want to eat more so that I can get better soon." Get well soon what are you doing... The answer is obvious. Ming Jinxin''s heart trembled for some reason. In the end, he didn''t dare to stop him, so he could only persuade gently, "You eat slowly, eat slowly, don''t choke." Shi Mochizuki nodded and continued to take a mouthful of buns and soy milk. Ning Youguang, where Mochizuki didn''t pay attention, gently waved his hand to Ming Jinxin. Ming Jin thought for a while and then said, "Ming Dynasty, you can go back after you finish eating. I will take care of you here at night." The Ming Dynasty said, "Don''t go to the company tomorrow." "Aunt Ming, you and eldest brother go back together." Shi Mochizuki put the empty soy milk paper cup into the garbage bag, "I''ll be here at night." "How can you stay with me at night?" Ming Jinxin said immediately, "You are still sick yourself." "I''ve taken medicine." Shi Mochizuki continued to clean up the disposable tableware he ate. "It''s not so good after taking the medicine." Ming Jinxin took the garbage bag from Mochizuki''s hand and packed it up by herself, "Go and rest, you don''t need to do this." Shi Mochizuki stopped picking up the trash, and went to Ning Youguang''s side, picked up the bowl of porridge she didn''t finish and continued to feed her. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 606： two more Chapter 606 Two more Ning Youguang quietly took a few bites and didn''t want to eat any more, "I''m full, so I won''t eat anymore." "Are you sure you don''t want to eat?" Mochizuki''s voice was calm and gentle. "I''m sure I won''t eat it." Ning Youguang replied in a low voice. Shi Mochizuki ate all her remaining small bowl of porridge in a few mouthfuls without saying a word. "I''m going out for a walk." Seeing that Mochizuki ate Ning Youguang''s remaining half bowl of porridge, Ming Chao said, "Come up soon." "What are you doing so late?" Ming Jinxin asked in surprise. Ming Chao looked at the moon and said, "Breathe." Ming Jinxin understood in seconds, "Go and come back quickly." "Okay." The Ming Dynasty responded. As soon as he took a step, he was stopped by Ning Youguang, "Brother, your coat, it''s cold outside." Ming Chao turned around, returned to Ning Youguang''s bedside, took off her cashmere coat from the fence at the end of her bed, and then strode out of the room. After the Ming Dynasty goes out. Ning Youguang looked at Ming Jinxin and said apologetically, "Auntie, when my brother comes back, let''s go back together, I''m here with Wang Yue and me, it''s alright." "Why are you all right? You have a concussion, and Mochizuki has a fever." Ming Jin gently tucked Ning Youguang''s feet. "I''m sorry, Auntie, I have to trouble you and my brother to run around so late." Ning Youguang smiled embarrassedly at Ming Jinxin. Ming Jinxin sighed, "You child, what nonsense are you talking about? Where is the trouble for your brother and I to run for you?" As she spoke, her eyes were also red, "If you don''t let us run around, we will feel troublesome. I received a call from your brother, I was practicing the piano with your brother, but it scared me. ah..." Its okay, God forbid, nothing major happened. As long as she thought of receiving news from her son that her daughter was hit by a car at home, and then hearing from him that there was a high fever lying in a coma at home, she was anxious and didn''t know what to do. After reassuring the younger son who wanted to follow, she immediately changed her clothes and went to the garage to drive to the future. At that moment, she had never been so panicked, and she had never complained so much about her husband, why was the crew not at home now... Suddenly she had the urge to call him and scold him fiercely. When she hurriedly drove all the way to "Future Shi", she didn''t want to, she opened the door and saw a scene that made her feel distressed, Shi Mochizuki was lying on the sofa in the living room, unconscious. Ming Jinxin can swear to God that in her entire life, she has never felt as deeply as this moment that life is so fragile. It seems that a person can take life away at any time inadvertently, but people do not respond to it. "Auntie, we''re really fine." Ning Youguang reached out and gently held Ming Jinxin''s hand, "Look, can''t I lie in front of you right now?" "Is this still okay?" Ming Jinxin raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, "What does it mean to be okay?" "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." If she really deserves to die, she can''t live if she wants to. If she doesn''t deserve to die, no one can take her life away. Ning Youguang admitted that from being hit by a car to the moment she saw the Ming Dynasty, she was indeed very, very afraid. But it is also strange. When she was lying in the infusion room of the emergency room and saw Mochizuki hurried with a large bag, she became more and more calm and brave. Afterwards, she continued to look inside herself. Why did her psychological changes change so much before and after Shimochiyue came? ! Just now, when she watched Mochizuki eating bowl after bowl, she suddenly understood. From the moment she was hit by a car, she has been living in a false and false world. In that world, there is a person named "Ning Youguang" who looks exactly like her. She also had a car accident and died . Until she saw Mochizuki, a healthy and healthy carrying a duffel bag, able to run, jump, talk, and breathe after Mochizuki. She woke up suddenly. She is her, but she is not her. No matter how amazing and unforgettable the past experience is, it is past after all. The past is the past. The past cannot be chased, nor should it be chased. She only has one day to live now, and she can only chase the present and the future. Otherwise, she will never be liberated. A false world has no meaning to pursue. If she insists on chasing, there will be only one result, let herself sink into a dream forever, unable to wake up, unable to truly live. Knowing that it is a dream, there is nothing to be afraid of. Her fears naturally disappeared between Sumeru. All that remains is expectations and wishes for the future. The palm covering the back of his hand is so soft, delicate and snow-white, and the white is like the warmest and most pleasant jade in the world, just like its owner. Ming Jin''s distressed gaze moved from Ning Youguang''s hand to her face. She saw that the light that was not so bright was shining on her eyes, her clear black pupils were like a clear pool at night, and the calm above was like a lake without any waves. Ming Jinxin''s hand pressing down on the quilt paused slightly. She suddenly wondered, if there were countless days and nights in the past, when she and Ning Yi, Xia Youqing and Xie Baosheng didn''t have time to accompany her. This child is not feeling well, she is sick, and like now, she is lying on the hospital bed quietly, taking drips quietly, saying "sorry" to everyone who took care of her in a peaceful and gentle way? When my son took her out to find the nurse just now, he said to her in a deep voice, "The first thing I do when I wake up from being hit by a car is to worry about Mochizuki, the second thing is to care about me, and the third thing is to ask you not to Here, she''s alright..." Also, when she was hit by a car, who did she want to call first? is Mochizuki. If he hadn''t just returned home from a business trip, he would still be in a coma with a fever. He must be the only one standing in front of her bed at this moment. After ??, did the couple just like urging her and her son to go back, planning to stay in the hospital quietly like this, waiting for them to be cured, and then quietly discharged from the hospital. There is no possibility of letting them know the news? Because they were too accustomed to being independent since they were young, and they were too accustomed to taking care of each other. "Does it feel any better?" Ming Jin''s throat was sore in his throat, and his tone became a little gentler. "Much better, Auntie." Ning Youguang still just smiled. She looked beautiful when she smiled, her lips that had lost her blood rose slightly, and the shadows of the lights were clearly reflected in her calm eyes, like stars that never sleep in the boundless night sky. But Ming Jinxin''s heart at this moment only felt a silent sadness. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 607： Dont persuade me, I cant bear The Ming Dynasty came back very quickly, and he was still carrying a white plastic bag in his hand, which contained several bottles of mineral water. After entering the door, he didn''t rush to put down the water first, but took out a box of medicine from his pocket and handed it to Shi Mochizuki, "Go eat." "Thank you." Shi Mochiyue took the white medicine box in Ming Dynasty''s hand in a deep voice. "Take five tablets." Ning Youguang lay down, squinting his eyes to roughly see that the Ming Dynasty handed Shimochiyue a box of Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets. When ??, Mochizuki obediently opened the stomach and digestion tablet in his hand, peeled five tablets from it and stuffed it into his mouth, and ate it like eating jelly beans. Ming Dynasty watched him eat the stomach and digestion tablet in his hand, took out a bottle of water from the plastic bag, unscrewed it and handed it to him, "Drink some water." "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki took it and poured it into his stomach. Ming Jinxin watched from the side and quickly reminded him, "Mochizuki, don''t drink too much, the water is cold." Then, he hurriedly instructed Ming Dynasty, "Ming Dynasty, you can go around and see if there is a supermarket. If there is a supermarket, go buy them an electric kettle. It''s cold and you can''t drink cold water." In the Ming Dynasty, he was going to put down the bag of water he was carrying and go out to the supermarket to buy a water bottle. Shi Mochizuki said in time, "I brought a hot water bottle." After ?? finished speaking, he got up and walked to the front. He was forced to interrupt because of the takeaway. Before he arrived, he dug out a white box from the oversized duffel bag that had been sorted out. After opening the box, he took out a brand new white electric kettle from inside. When Ming Dynasty looked at it, Mochizuki really pulled out an electric kettle from his luggage bag, and was simply dumbfounded. Although very out of place. But when he looked at the scene in front of him, he really couldn''t help but raise Shi Mochizuki''s "good governance" to a new understanding. There are strange little things driving in his mind. Ming Dynasty moved quickly. After watching Mochizuki about to wash the kettle, he quickly took the kettle from his hand, "I''ll wash it." Then, he turned around and turned into the bathroom. Accompanied by the sound of rushing water from the bathroom. Ming Jinxin said softly to Shi Wangyue, "Mochizuki, sit down and let your brother do anything." When Mochizuki''s lips moved, Ning Youguang noticed that he seemed to be saying thank you again, and interrupted in time, "Mochizuki, will you stay with me here?" Mochizuki sat quietly in front of her hospital bed. After washing the kettle, Ming Dynasty installed a kettle of water and plugged it into the electric board in the bathroom, ready to boil it to sterilize the new kettle. He finished plugging in the electric kettle and came out of the bathroom when Ming Jinxin''s cell phone rang. is a video call from Ning Youyu. "Mother-" As soon as Ming Jin''s heart was connected, Ning Youyu''s excited voice came from the opposite side, "What happened to my sister''s crash? Did her head bleed? Is it serious?" It is not taboo for children to speak upside down. Ming Jinxin quickly corrected herself, "Sister''s head didn''t bleed, she woke up now, it''s okay, it''s fine." "Is your sister okay?" Ning Youyu''s crisp childish voice over there was full of anxiety and worry, "Let me see." Ming Jinxin hurriedly changed the direction of the camera in the phone, aiming at Ning Youguang''s face. "elder sister." In the video, Ning Youyu shouted loudly as soon as he saw Ning Youguang. "Xiaoyuer, I''m fine." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand without infusion and waved at the camera. "Are you alright? Is it really alright?" Ning Youyu put his face in front of the camera, stared wide-eyed and looked at it, and when he found that Ning Youguang''s face was a little far away from himself, he greeted his mother, "Mom, you The phone is so close to my sister that I can''t see her clearly." Ming Jinxin said helplessly, "Sister is dizzy, don''t get too close to the phone, if you have anything to say, just tell her like this, she can hear." "Oh~" Ning Youyu obediently continued to talk to Ning Youguang across the screen, "Sister, are you dizzy?" "A little bit." Ning Youguang tried to amplify his voice as much as possible. "Sister, you need to rest more." Eleven or twelve-year-old Ning Youyu now looks like a half-year-old boy, much more restrained and sensible than when he was a child. "Okay." Ning Youguang chuckled. "Sister, when will you be discharged from the hospital?" Ning Youyu asked anxiously, "I''ll see you on the weekend." "The doctor said that he will be temporarily hospitalized for a week to see." Shi Mochizuki was afraid that Ning Youguang was tired of talking too much, so he warmly took over the conversation. "Brother Mochizuki." Ning Youyu called him immediately. Then, the two chatted for a while before breaking the video call. When Ming Jinxin took back the phone from Shi Mochizuki. Ning Youguang said in time, "Auntie, it''s after eleven o''clock, you and my brother go back, it''s not good for Xiaoyuer to wait at home alone for a long time." Although 11- and 12-year-olds can watch the tablet, watch TV, and do homework at home, it is not enough without adults at home all night. "I''ll let your brother come home and live tonight." Ming Jinxin had a good plan when he came. Ming Dynasty certainly had no problem with going home to take care of his younger brother, but Ning Youguang still insisted on letting Ming Jinxin go back, "Xiaoyuer just asked you when to go back, he is waiting for you." Ming Jinxin said indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s fine for your brother to go back." "Auntie, go back." Ning Youguang saw that Ming Jin was determined to stay here, and added more fire, "Otherwise, Mochizuki has no place to sleep at night." Ming Jinxin looked at Shimochi, then looked at the ward, and finally said, "Are you two really okay here?" "No problem." Ning Youguang was very sure. "Okay, then my brother and I will go back and see you tomorrow morning." "it is good." Ming Jin thought for a while and then asked, "Look at what else you need me to bring, I''ll go back and prepare, and bring it together tomorrow morning." Ning Youguang turned to look at Shi Mochizuki. Everything is packed by him. Shi Mochizuki thought seriously, "No more." When ?? came, although he was very anxious, he still packed everything he could think of and use in a very short time. Because he didn''t want to waste more time later. Ming Jin walked around the ward carefully, thinking about it, but still worried, "Mochizuki, why don''t you go home with Ming Chao and rest for the night, and ask him to take you back tomorrow morning, today. I''ll stay with you later, she needs more people to watch tonight." Shi Wangyue got up, walked to the cabinet on the other side of Ning Youguang''s bed, took Ming Jinxin''s bag and handed it to her, "Auntie, I''ll be watching her tonight, please believe I can take care of her. " His voice was calm and soft, "Don''t persuade me, I can''t bear it." As long as his attitude is tougher, Ming Jinxin can persuade him again. But he is not. Ming Jinxin''s heart softened instantly. 1314 Chapter 608： Two more Chapter 608 Two more Ming Jinxin watched Shimochiyue deeply for a while, then turned to look at Ning Youguang, "You guys rest early, I''ll come over early tomorrow morning." "Okay." Ning Youguang''s voice was soft and soft, "Be careful on your way, I won''t let Mochizuki deliver it." After Ming Jinxin and Ming Chao left, Ning Youguang asked Shi Mochizuki in a soft voice, "Is your stomach supporting?" Shi Mochizuki shook his head and got up, "I''ll go and pack up the hot water, it''ll be cold later." Ning Youguang quietly waited for him to put the hot water that was boiled before Ming Dynasty into the thermos cups of the two of them, and then quietly read his silent, daily necessities in the luggage bag one by one. Take them out of the bag one by one. After the ?? was finished, he found that there was nothing to adjust. He picked up the wash basin and towel on the side, walked back to her and asked her, "I''ll get you some hot water and wipe your feet." Ning Youguang clearly felt Shi Mochizuki''s restlessness, but he couldn''t hold back, the soft look on his face didn''t change, "You go to the shower first, I want to wait until the drip is finished." Shi Mochizuki stood motionless, looking up at the drip bottle above her head with the washbasin and towel in hand, dripping drop by drop. "It''s still a while, you just finished washing." Ning Youguang had to remind him. Shi Mochizuki had no choice but to go to the bathroom again with a washbasin and a towel, but came back quickly, "I took a shower, washed my hair and changed my clothes when I got home today." "Then it''s more comfortable if you wash your feet with hot water." "My feet are very warm." He clearly couldn''t stop being anxious, but he was determined not to do anything for himself. Ning Youguang''s heart was heavy, but his voice was soft, "I want you to lie down next to me after the drip, and I want to hug you." Shi Mochizuki turned around and rushed into the bathroom, but stopped when he reached the bathroom door, "I''ll wait for the nurse to come before I wash." "Then come here and sit." Ning Youguang looked at him sideways, his eyes soft as water. But when it fell on Shi Mochizuki''s eyes, it seemed that there was a hook in it, and he unconsciously walked in front of her and sat down quietly. Within a few minutes, Shi Mochizuki''s hand pressed the alarm on the wall above Ning Youbald''s head. Soon the nurse on duty came back with the tool tray. The little nurse is very young, looks like a child just out of school, she smiles when she walks in the door, "Is the drip finished?" "Well." As long as she is with Ning Youguang, she basically meets people she doesn''t know well, and Mochizuki takes the initiative to respond when she acts as a substitute. After hearing his answer, the little nurse reminded Ning Youguang with a smile, "Miss Ning, I need you to close your eyes, I want to turn on the light." When Ning Youguang was transferred from the infusion room of the emergency room downstairs to this ward by the medical staff, the bed she slept on was made by the nurse herself. So, she had met Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue before, and was too impressed with the four people in their family, each of whom looked like movie stars, even more dazzling than movie stars. Therefore, it was rare that after more than a year of formal work, the little nurse remembered the name of the patient she saw only once for the first time. You know, when you usually go to work. She and her colleagues are the same, as long as the patient is a little younger, regardless of beauty or ugliness, they are always considered handsome and beautiful. "Go ahead." Shi Mochizuki''s hand instantly covered Ning Youguang''s eyes, faster than she could close her eyes. After getting permission, the little nurse quickly pressed the ward master light switch at the door. After the headlights of the ward were turned on, the room instantly became brighter. After looking around in the ward with her round eyes, the little nurse walked up to Ning Youguang and asked cheerfully, "Are your mother and brother gone?" "They just went back." Ning Youguang replied gently. The little nurse glanced at the infusion bottle above her head and raised her hand with a smile. She is used to helping people with needles and needles. The movements in her hands have become conditioned reflexes, but Mochiyue''s brows twitched when she saw it, and her face changed instantly, "Please be gentle, thank you." His emotions were already tense. Seeing the little nurse''s actions at this moment, his actions were not light or heavy, and he didn''t consciously bring out his emotions in his words. There is anger, and there is coldness. The little nurse who was holding Ning Youguang''s two hands froze instantly. The air in the ward froze for a moment. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ning Youguang took the initiative to say a few words to her when she was making Ning Youguang''s bed before, her tone and expression were too approachable and gentle. At this moment, no matter how cheerful the little nurse is, she doesn''t have the guts to interact and communicate with her naturally as soon as she enters the door. Instead, he will be very restrained in his words and deeds, be careful, be careful, and go out after completing the task... It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she can''t be at ease in front of her. Because she and Shi Mochizuki are too good-looking, and they look good beyond the limit of the little nurse''s delusional limit of how good a living human is. Human beings are afraid of things beyond cognition most of the time. After fear, there are other So when faced with beauties like Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki, who surpassed the limits of the little nurse''s cognition, she naturally had a sense of fear for them. To put it bluntly, I just dont dare to touch. When they have a good attitude, the little nurse can control her inner fear a little because of their gentle attitude and try to get closer to them, but once they show inconsistency with her, the little nurse''s inner fear is instantly raised . The fear, the look of the moon looking like an ice sculpture and the icy words when she passed by, turned into ice and froze her whole body. Seeing the little nurse grabbing her hand, she didn''t move, as if she didn''t know what to do next. Ning Youguang had to cheer up and remind her aloud, "You can pull the needle." The little nurse took a deep breath before she seemed to be alive again. She looked up to see Ning Youguang and lowered her head again, "I will be very light." Her voice was many times smaller than before, as quiet as a cicada. Finally, the work that usually only takes a few seconds to do, the little nurse did it in a few minutes. "Miss Ning, press the cotton swab, wait for two minutes before the blood is gone before throwing it away." "I''m a doctor too, I understand what you''re saying." "You''re also a doctor..." The little nurse just raised her voice and quickly wilted, "...It''s great..." Waiting for the little nurse to walk out of the door of the ward with the tool tray. Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochiyue softly and said, "Her injection technique is okay, I don''t feel pain." If Mochizuki was in a normal state at the moment, she would have said another slightly accusatory rebuke, "Look at you scaring the child." Fortunately, she was paying attention to his state at any time, and did not immediately deepen his psychological burden. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 609： I dont think anyone is lucky all the time Chapter 609 I don''t think anyone will be lucky all the time "I will feel distressed." Shi Mochizuki was able to reveal his psychological feelings little by little. Ning Youguang reached out and touched Mochizuki''s thin face, "I''ve lost weight." Shi Mochizuki''s face rubbed against her soft palm again, "I''ll eat more." Ning Youguang asked him again, "Have you not had a good rest recently?" "Recognize the bed and often wake up at night." Shi Mochizuki said, picking out what he could say. "Go to bed." Ning Youguang patted the bed and chuckled, "Look at me tonight, do you still recognize the bed?" Shi Mochizuki turned around and locked the door of the ward, then took off his coat and trousers and went to bed. The single bed in the hospital is very narrow, and the two of them can lie flat. Shi Mochizuki hugged Ning Youguang in her arms, her strength was neither light nor heavy, and she kept it in a state that made her comfortable. His face was against the crevice of her neck. After a long silence, he said slowly, "I hope the girl who likes the universe will never have a car accident again." Ning Youguang''s heart was soft and messed up, "Today was just an unfortunate but very lucky accident." "I just wish you luck." Don''t have any misfortune. In the dark and cold night, Shi Mochizuki''s voice was soft and firm. "I received the love and blessings from our children." Ning Youguang squeezed Mochizuki''s hand gently, "However, I don''t think anyone will be lucky all the time." If there is, it is probably a person or a **** who has accumulated a lot of good fortune in the past life. Unfortunately, she is not. Saving good news, Shi Mochizuki knew about it. My elder sister told him very early, "Cultivation of the Six Degrees and Ten Thousand Paths". The so-called generosity, precepts, patience, diligence, meditation, and prajna. He began to regret it since he knew that she had a car accident because she went to buy medicine for him, and even feared that if the problem of the car crash was more serious... As long as there is an association, the terrifying imagination cannot be suppressed. Although he has donated several sums of money to major public welfare platforms and charities he is familiar with in the name of his sister on the way here, he still cannot feel at ease. Quietly hugged Ning Youguang for a while, then Shi Mochizuki reached out and touched his mobile phone from the bedside table next to him. He found a certain charity group very skillfully and donated a lot of money with his fingers. At the same time, he secretly made a decision in his heart. He decided that every day from now on, he would "do one good thing a day" in the name of his sister. Especially these few days, he has to do as many good deeds as possible every day to accumulate blessings for her. From now on, he will ask for nothing in this life, as long as she is safe and sound. "Is there still something to do?" Ning Youguang asked softly, closing his eyes and feeling a subtle light rising beside him. "I''m done now." Shi Mochizuki gently put the phone back on the bedside table next to him, "You can sleep if you want to sleep now." "I don''t want to sleep now, I just want to be held by you." Ning Youguang''s voice was soft as if he was acting like a spoiled child, "I suddenly felt a little fragile today, and I really wanted to be held by you and taken care of." "It''s not vulnerable, it''s what it should be." Shi Mochizuki replied softly, "When people are injured or sick, they will become children who need to be taken care of." He was also well taken care of by her because he was sick and injured, so he can understand this level. Ning Youguang thought for a while and said, "You said that, it seems that I have discovered a secret." "What secret?" "There are no adults in this world at all. Everyone is a child, but when they get old, they start to act as an adult under the compulsion of society and hide themselves secretly. Only when they are sick, injured, drunk, when they are alone, Only in the love of my parents, or in the arms of a lover, can I dare to reveal my identity and become a real sensitive and vulnerable child who needs to be loved again." Shi Wangyue clenched Ning Youguang''s hand slightly tighter, "Then, please promise me, Little Ning, that you won''t go out shopping alone at night, okay? It''s raining so hard today, and the tires are prone to slipping. If I''m awake, , I must not let you drive out the door..." "As soon as I got home, I saw you lying unconscious on the sofa." Ning Youguang laughed, "In that case, there is a knife in the sky, I have to go out if I want to go out." Even after an accident like tonight, she feels that in the future... God bless, I hope there will be no future. But, if anything. She felt that she would rush out without hesitation when she encountered such a thing again. Do your best to take care of everything he needs. Mochizuki''s heart instantly became hot like magma bursting. "I''m sorry, sister." He closed his eyes deeply and opened them again, his low tone sounded very serious, "In the future, don''t go out at night because of such trivial things as I have a fever." "Fever is not a trivial matter." Ning Youguang also has his own perseverance, "You think about it from another position. If the sick person was me, what would you do?" will also not hesitate, recklessly, and recklessly Shi Mochizuki said, "We are different, my body can withstand it." You can''t, you''re a girl. But Ning Youguang would not think so. She said, "I don''t think we''re any different from each other." Love is interlinked and mutual. is all for the other party to give up, to be desperate, and to have no self. Shi Mochizuki, Shi Mochizuki had no choice but to promise with a good attitude, "I promise that no matter what happens when I travel on business in the future, I will take good care of myself, go to bed early and get up early every day, and keep exercising." "I think I can have this." Ning Youguang yawned softly, "Did you bring a thermometer?" "No." When he was packing things at home, he didn''t think about himself at all. He still remembered that he was sick and had a fever, so he took a thermometer to the hospital. "I''ll ask the nurse to get me one tomorrow." It was late now, both of them had undressed, he didn''t want the nurse to come in and disturb them. Ning Youguang directly reached out and touched his forehead, "It''s still hot, take another antipyretic." "You go to bed first." Shi Mochizuki said, "I''ll eat later." "You don''t want to take it." Ning Youguang knew him too well, "You are afraid that you will fall asleep if you take the medicine." fell asleep and couldn''t take good care of her at night. Shi Mochizuki sighed, "Yes, I''m afraid to fall asleep." I am even more afraid that I will not take good care of you. "Don''t be afraid, really, trust me, I don''t think I have a big problem." Ning Youguang said, "Or let''s set an alarm that rings every two hours." "This smart head has suffered enough, let''s stop destroying it, shall we?" Shi Mochizuki patted Ning Youguang''s head helplessly. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 610： 609 two more Chapter 610 609 Two more When Mochizuki didn''t take any medicine or set the alarm clock. But after finding that Ning Youguang breathed evenly and fell asleep quietly, he quietly lifted the quilt, got up and put on his clothes, wiped his face with a cold wet handkerchief, and sat down in front of her hospital bed. Next, he maintained the regularity of waking Ning Youguang once every two hours and talking to her. When waking her up for the first time. he asked, "Does your head still hurt?" "Huh?" Ning Youguang, who was just woken up, was dazed. "I asked if your head still hurts?" Shi Mochizuki asked again with great patience. "It''s a little tight." Ning Youguang closed his eyes and said quietly. "Do you remember the name of our kindergarten?" "what?" "Do you remember the name of our kindergarten? Just answer me if you remember." "Rainbow Bilingual International Kindergarten." Ning Youguang finally understood what Mochizuki was doing. is very cooperative in answering questions. "Congratulations, you got it right." Shi Mochizuki''s voice contained a smile, but there was no smile on his face, "Do you remember the surname of the head teacher of our kindergarten?" Ning Youguang raised his hand and patted his forehead, "I don''t remember." Shi Mochizuki asked again, "Do you really not remember?" "The last name is Luo." Ning Youguang thought about it carefully and said. "Congratulations, you got it." "Time classmate." "Um?" "Do you think your question is too difficult for a person whose brain has just been hurt?" "Oh." Oh what, Ning Youguang didn''t know whether Mochizuki really understood what she meant, or did he fake it. Anyway, when she was woken up for the second time, she was still cross-examined in detail, but the other party followed the doctor''s instructions and learned the most important situation, and then jumped from the kindergarten to the question of the cross-examination. to high school. "Which school did we go to in high school?" You think that putting the scope of the problem in high school is not a test for my memory, right? Ning Youguang half-squinted his eyes, looking at Shi Mochizuki''s looming face in the room lit by the weak light outside the window, and in the end he answered obediently, "Diyin International School." "Who is our high school head teacher?" Good guy, he will dig a hole. "Our high school is not in the same class, you are in the international class, I am in the experimental class..." Then, she accurately said the names of the two head teachers in their class at that time. Shi Mochizuki said, "This question has been answered." "Do you remember the name of your dorm building in high school?" Ning Youguang couldn''t help but want to pat his forehead, "I don''t remember." Shi Xueba carefully observed her and found that she really didn''t know, so she answered the question by herself. Then he asked, "We go back to grandpa''s house after elementary school, and we often walk through an alley, what is the name of the alley?" This Ning Youguang knew, "Lujia Lane." "Where did we find Xiaoxiao?" "On a plane tree in Lujia Lane." "Where did we eat our first meal the day I returned to China?" "My school, Xiao Sixi." "Which year do we go to first grade?" The next morning, when the morning light entered the ward. Ning Youguang slowly opened his eyes and looked at Shi Mochizuki who was sitting beside her bed, "You''ve worked hard..." Under the bright sunlight, Shi Mochiyue''s face and chin were slightly blue, his eyes were full of red blood, and his eyes were also blue-black, and his condition was really not good. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 611： hypocritical Chapter 611 Hypocritical "It''s nothing." He tucked Ning Youguang''s hand back into the quilt, "Are you dizzy now?" "Don''t faint." Ning Youguang said. "Are your eyes still uncomfortable?" Shi Mochizuki said, "I''ll go and close the curtains." "It''s okay." Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki, "It''s just that I can''t see things clearly, I''m not used to it, I want to wear glasses." "Let''s wait until this day." Shi Mochizuki reassured her softly, "Close your eyes and rest if you''re not used to it." "Oh." Teacher Ning had no choice but to do this. "Want to go back to sleep for a while, or wash your face and brush your teeth?" "Wash your face and brush your teeth." "I''ll go get you a toothbrush and toothpaste." When I squeezed Ning Youguang''s toothpaste and installed mouthwash in the bathroom. Shi Mochizuki inadvertently looked up and saw his haggard face in the mirror, his face changed slightly. Immediately put down her toothbrush and cup, washed herself first, and then returned to the ward to rustle up her duffle bag. "What are you looking for?" Ning Youguang, who was lying on the hospital bed, asked curiously. "Take a razor." Shi Mochizuki said, "Wait for me for a while." "Have you brought all this?" If Ming Dynasty was here at this time, he would have understood his sister''s surprise. "Bring it." Shi Mochizuki said, "I know you are going to be hospitalized." Just packing, I don''t know how to stay for a week. He felt that the items he had prepared were not enough. The perfectionist obsessive-compulsive disorder patient Mochizuki-san felt a little out of place. He does not allow himself to have any loopholes in doing one thing. He pursed his lips and asked uncomfortably, "Can you see me without glasses?" "..." After Ning Youguang was stunned for a while, he quickly understood why he asked that. "I can''t see clearly." To prevent the child from feeling uncomfortable, she chose to tell a trivial lie, "What''s wrong with your face?" "No..." Mochizuki turned around and continued to look for the razor, "I''ve grown a beard." is a little ugly and a little old. can not stand. After cleaning up his face under the existing conditions, Shi Mochizuki took care of Ning Youguang and brushed his teeth and washed his face. After taking care of her and washing up, he asked, "What do you want to eat in the morning? I''m ordering takeout now." "Didn''t Auntie say last night that she would come over this morning? Maybe she will prepare food for us. You can call and ask her first." Shi Mochizuki called Ming Jinxin in time. After the two communicated concisely, Shi Mochizuki put down the phone and said, "Auntie said she will be ready." "Then let''s wait and eat in peace." Ning Youguang said, "Would you like to sleep for a while, I''m not sleepy now." "I''m going to take a bath." Shi Mochizuki said. "..." Someone''s appearance burden is also a bit heavy. After waiting for Mochizuki to take a full bath again, no matter how hard he stayed up late last night, he wouldn''t be sleepy now. "Have I checked that the fever is gone?" Ning Youguang pulled him and touched his head, "I still have a little fever." She said, "When you have breakfast, go to a doctor." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki also wanted to get well soon. Then, the two of them had a chat- "I just had a dream." "What did you dream about?" "Dream about when we were in school." Ning Youguang said, "In the dream, you stood on the school playground, in the crowd, under the bright and golden autumn colors of the phoenix trees, standing in my youth, And of course, always stand in my future." She looked at Shi Mochizuki''s angular face, which had been tidy up, but was still haggard, and thought in a trance, not sure if it was because of his cross-examination last night. caused her to replay the time she spent in her life, like a movie, in her mind, rewinding it several times in her subconscious dream. She hadn''t dreamed for a long time. I had a dream this time. She was only dreaming of the little time the two of them were together. also dreamed of an earlier time. Just came back from rebirth, she woke up with a fever and saw the scene where her parents were arguing. In this life, perhaps because she has been mature since she was a child, she knows how to take care of herself better than everyone around her, and she often exercises, so she rarely gets sick. If she is not sick, she will not have any chance to want to depend on others, to think of people who can take care of herself. There is no need to re-experience the various feelings that I experienced when I was sick, including physical and psychological. She recalled her previous life, she had read a quiz on the Internet about "How many levels of loneliness can you endure?" At that time, she made a simple comparison and found that according to the above-mentioned things corresponding to each level, from one to ten, she was alone. When she was a teenager, she had gastroenteritis for the first time, and the pain was worse than death. , called 120 first aid by herself; when she was in her twenties, she had a powder tumor on her leg, which she went to the hospital for the examination and operation by herself; when she died in a car accident in her thirties, she was still alone. One by one, she came over alone. I even think it''s nice to be alone. So much so that, in this lifetime, she discovered that she was actually allergic to caring. Especially when you are sick, as long as the family members have that kind of concerned expression and tone. She felt sick all over. Super uncomfortable, kind of goosebumps. has been since childhood. She went to the bottom of it and wanted to know why she had such a psychological reaction, so she found her previous life. She felt that her mentality may have been there all the time, but it was hidden so that she could not find it in time. Because in her last life, she didn''t have much chance to experience the feeling of being cared for by her family when she was sick. Because of the different experiences in this life, there are more people who care and take care of her, and she has the opportunity to perceive her own psychological reaction Whenever this time, her nerves tense unconsciously, and her emotions become sensitive. All, in this life, every time she gets sick, she doesn''t want to tell her family. When she encounters something that she can cure, she prescribes medicine for herself, punctures herself, and then quietly waits to recover. When encountering something that cannot be cured by himself, he will go to the hospital for examination by himself, get medicine, get an injection, and quickly cure the disease. Because she felt that compared to the suffering of being sick, the feeling of being greeted by family members, caring for each other, and trying to be taken care of, made her feel even more tormented. It was clear that in her whole life, her family cared about her very carefully, but her cautious tone and expression still made it difficult for her to adapt quickly. For example, in this car accident, Aunt Ming said that she would stay with the night, but she was actually a little uncomfortable. Of course, if Shi Mochizuki is willing, for the sake of his health, she is willing to accept the care of Aunt Ming and let him rest well. But she knew him too well and knew that he would definitely not be willing. In that case, it would be better to let Aunt Ming go back. She analyzed herself and thought it was hypocritical. If she''s not hypocritical, how can she accept so many things, but her family can''t take care of her? Being taken care of by Shi Mochizuki, it won''t work anymore, it''s probably a habit. "Suddenly I was very emotional. We used to discuss the future and our studies together. We never imagined that it would become like this now." Ning Youguang''s thoughts broke away from the delusion and returned to the topic of reality. "How did it become?" Mochizuki asked curiously. "What I say every day has changed from ''what should we do next'' to ''what do you want to eat in the morning''." Ning Youguang chuckled. Shi Mochizuki''s mouth finally twitched, "How can you not think of it?" He looked at Ning Youguang, his eyes were tired, but the bottom of his eyes glowed, "I''ve been thinking about it since a long time ago." Under the quiet and cold morning light, his voice was gentle and distant, as if from a long time ago, the fundamental sound of the primitive life energy that can smash the universe. contains the power to awaken and purify all things. - "Only you can''t think of it." In Ning Youguang''s silent and surprised expression, Shi Mochizuki continued to add. The doctor on duty just finished giving Ning Youguang an IV, and it wasn''t long after the examination. Ming Jinxin came with the workers at home, "I was delayed at home in the morning, you are all hungry." "No." Ning Youguang said, "We don''t usually have breakfast that early." It''s past eight o''clock in the morning in winter, and my aunt can catch up at this time "Did Auntie not sleep much last night?" It was cooking soup all night and getting up early in the morning to make breakfast. With workers there, Ming Jinxin doesn''t need to do such trivial things as adding rice and taking a bowl. Mochizuki took the soup from the workers and wanted to feed it to Ning Youguang first. Ming Jinxin said in time, "Mochizuki, you eat first." Then, she took another bowl of soup from the worker, "I''ll feed you." Wait for the workers to put the breakfasts brought over on the small dining table one by one. She asked Shi Mochizuki again, "Did you guys have a change of clothes last night, do you want Xiao Zhang to wash it for you here, or take it home to wash? I''ll bring it to you when it''s dry?" Ning Youguang did not expect Auntie to be so careful, and even brought someone over to help them wash their clothes, which was indeed a great convenience. On such a cold day, she didn''t want Shi Mochizuki to go out to a dry cleaner or do laundry by hand when she had a fever, so she looked at Shi Mochizuki, "Mochizuki, what do you think?" "Wash here, it''s troublesome." Shi Mochizuki looked at Xiao Zhang, a worker from the Ning family, "Sorry, there is no washing machine here." "It''s alright, Master Shi, I often wash the clothes for President Ming, Director Ning and Young Master." Xiao Zhang stood aside and smiled. Ming Jinxin is used to paying attention to it. Whether it is employing people or doing things, he has always had his own set of standards. Of course, as a boss, the standard is high, and the money is generous enough. Therefore, no matter what the workers of the Ning family do, they are not reluctant, and they will be very attentive. When ??, Mochizuki put down the bowl in his hand, and went to the bathroom to keep the clothes in the bucket that could be handed over to the workers to wash, and the clothes that couldnt be handed to her to wash, and put them in separate storage bags. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 612： Two more Chapter 612 Two more After sorting the clothes, Shi Mochizuki came out and said to Xiao Zhang, "The clothes in the bucket need to be washed." "Okay, Master Shi." Xiao Zhang picked up some tools he brought and went in to wash the clothes. When Ming Jinxin found out, the dark circles under Mochizuki''s eyes deepened, and he said distressedly, "Did Mochizuki not sleep all night last night?" "I didn''t sleep." Ning Youguang was also very distressed, "He sat last night and didn''t dare to lie down. He would wake me up every two hours and talk to me. I slept in a daze for a while. ." "Mochizuki, hurry up, eat something and sleep for a while." Ming Jinxin said, "Let me watch it next." Yesterday, Ning Youguang''s attending doctor said in front of the whole family, "After the patient''s brain tonic is traumatized, the first 24 hours is the most important observation period. It takes a period of observation. Time to wake up the patient once, observe her state of consciousness, observe the sensations and movements of her limbs, including her language function, and observe whether new lesions have occurred in the patient''s brain through the observation of these symptoms. In the process of sleeping, the person taking care of her will also wake her up and ask her if she still has headaches, whether she has symptoms of nausea or vomiting. CT, to avoid other late-onset problems that cannot be detected in time..." This is why Ming Jinxin insisted so strongly to stay for the night. "I''ll go downstairs to see the doctor first, and then go back to sleep." Shi Mochizuki became more talkative now. Anyway, just let him stay with my sister. "You still go downstairs to see a doctor?" Ming Jinxin reacted after being surprised, "Did you go to see a fever?" "Yes." "Mochizuki''s fever hasn''t subsided, do you want me to accompany you downstairs?" "No need auntie, you are here with Yuyou, I''ll go by myself." "I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to accompany you. You can leave the job to her. Don''t be too tired." "Assistant Jin will come over later." Shi Wangyue said, "I asked him to bring me something, just enough to accompany me." "That''s fine too." Ming Jinxin felt relieved that there were useful people around Shi Mochizuki. But when it comes to Assistant Jin, she can''t help thinking, "You don''t want to work again later, do you?" Mr. Ming, who is also a workaholic, was almost shocked by Shi Mochizuki''s desperate efforts. Although she has never worked while sick, you must know that this child has just returned from a business trip for a month. "Not working." Shi Mochizuki shook his head, "I have been concentrating on taking care of you recently." "That''s good." Ming Jin sighed softly and said, "At the same time as taking care of others, you should also take care of yourself." "I will take care of myself." Shi Mochizuki replied with a serious look. Since the young lady said that when the family needs to be taken care of, the more you have to take care of yourself, so that you can have the physical strength and energy to take care of them. "You can''t just talk about it." Ming Jinxin said that he had no doubts about him. After all, he was so ill last night, and he had to take care of him alone. Is this what a person who can take good care of himself would do? "It''s not just words." When Mochizuki finished eating a bowl of porridge, he added another bowl to himself, and it seemed that he had a good appetite. The breakfast brought by Ming Jinxin was very rich, and Shi Mochizuki took it very seriously. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 613： he cared about me Chapter 613 He is very attentive to me Ming Jinxin, as a parent, should be happy to see the child''s appetite. But because of Mochizuki''s overeating last night, the shadow still lingered, "Mochizuki, I prepared a bit more for breakfast today, don''t eat it all, I''ll have it as a snack later in the morning." Having said that, Ming Jinxin deliberately controlled her food intake when she came to avoid eating too much in the morning. Therefore, the breakfast she brought to them was rich in variety but not large in quantity. They were prepared according to Mochizuki and Ning Youguang''s daily meals. Shi Mochizuki''s movement in his hand stopped, "Aunt Ming, I can eat it all." Ming Jinxin looked at Ning Youguang and said, "Okay, then you can eat as much as you want." I was relieved, and felt that I was lucky that I didn''t fix too much. After waiting for Mochizuki to eat breakfast, he went out after receiving a call from Assistant Jin. Ming Jinxin said to Ning Youguang, "What do you think about the taste of this soup? In the next few days, I will let the workers cook it at home before delivering it. I don''t use the automatic pot anymore. I always feel that the taste is a little worse." "It''s delicious." Ning Youguang said, "We also use an automatic pot at home to save trouble." If you want to save trouble, naturally you cant have such high requirements on the taste of food. Watching Ning Youguang finish the last mouthful of soup in the bowl, Ming Jinxin said again, "Have some dry food?" "I can''t eat it." Ning Youguang said, "I''ll drink some more milk." "I''m going to boil water and warm the milk for you to drink." Ming Jinxin got up. "Mochizuki just boiled water." Ning Youguang reminded. Ming Jinxin carefully poured the hot water into the bowl, and then poured the milk she brought into the glass to warm it up. When the milk was warm, Ming Jinxin sat beside Ning Youguang''s bed and sighed softly, "I am confident now that you will keep walking." She said, "I have never seen a young boy who would take care of people so carefully." "He is very attentive to me." Ning Youguang said. Ming Jin thought for a while, then smiled and said, "That''s what you said too." That child is naturally cold to others, as if all the patience and warmth in this life have been left to her. Where is the love, where is the heart. Ming Jinxin felt that every time she saw Mochizuki, her understanding of this sentence deepened. "Even though others were very uncomfortable last night, no matter how sleepy or tired they were, they didn''t take a nap." Ning Youguang continued to talk to Ning Youguang about Mochizuki''s kindness, "Don''t take the trouble to ask me questions and observe my situation." Coax her to sleep, stay beside the bed, and never let go of her hand. "It''s going to be a lot of hard work during this time." Ming Jinxin sighed with emotion, "Fortunately, you have nothing to do." "Yes." Ning Youguang''s voice sank slightly, "Although he usually takes care of me like this, but at this time I really feel powerless and feel that he is working very hard." Ming Jinxin sighed softly, "Who said no, fortunately, I can go out in a few days." I just hope that God will bless me and nothing will happen again. "Yes." Ming Jinxin added, "Your dad will be here in the afternoon, he said he wanted to come and see you when he got off the plane." The anger returned last night. She still thought about it more carefully. She was afraid that her husband would not be able to sleep well after receiving the news in the middle of the night, so she specially waited until morning to tell him that her daughter was hit by a car. "Let him not come today, and come back when I pass the observation period. Is he in time?" Ning Youguang immediately asked. "If you can''t catch up, don''t you catch it too?" Ming Jinxin said, "After the observation period, it will be night." "So let him not come today." Ning Youguang said, thinking about the style of the elders in doing things, so he asked more, "Will there be other people coming." There really is. "After I told your father, I told your mother again." Ning Youguang was stunned, "How come even my mother knows?" The news spreads fast enough. "I told your dad and asked him if he wanted to let your mom know. Your dad said he still wanted to tell her, and I told her." Ming Jinxin looked at the surprise on Ning Youguang''s face, and was surprised, "You won''t have such a big thing, and you don''t want your parents to know about it, right?" "..." I didn''t really want to let them know. Ming Jinxin was silent for a moment, and then she said, "Your mother heard that you had a car accident and was very anxious. She happened to be in Beijing and said she would come to see you later." Ning Youguang hurriedly said, "Auntie, give you my cell phone, and I told her not to come today, Mochizuki and I want to have a good rest later." Ming Jinxin turned on Ning Youguang''s mobile phone and turned to Xia Youqing''s personal WeChat main interface, "I''ll press it for you, just say it." Ning Youguang sent a voice to Xia Youqing on the phone that Ming Jinxin opened. A high-end apartment in Beijing. Xia Youqing got up after receiving a call from Ming Jinxin. After hurriedly packing himself up, he was about to go out, but he didn''t want to receive a message from his daughter telling her not to go to the hospital, "Baby, I should have passed the observation period, one more person and one more helper." "You guys want to sleep with yours, I''ll just watch by the side." "Are you really not letting me go? Aren''t you afraid that I will die in a hurry?" "I''m sorry Mochizuki?" "What''s so embarrassing about this? Isn''t he just a kid with me?" The First Hospital of Jingcheng University. "It''s okay if your mother comes tomorrow." Ming Jinxin put down the phone and said, "I hope you and Mochizuki can recover well today." "Fortunately, there are Auntie and Brother Ming Dynasty here." Ning Youguang said, "Mochizuki and I can rest well." "I also think it''s fortunate that we are close." Ming Jinxin gently covered the quilt on Ning Youguang''s dripping hand, and said leisurely, "You are older, the things we can do for you are getting more and more There is less, and the time I can spend with you is getting less and less, thinking of this, I feel that time flies very fast." Ning Youguang knew that Ming Jin had something in his heart. Sure enough, when Ming Jinxin raised his head to look at her, there seemed to be a thousand words hidden in his eyes, and he didn''t know where to start. "Aunt Ming, do you think what I have done is inappropriate?" She asked proactively. "You didn''t do anything inappropriate, you just considered everything too well... It makes us elders a little useless." Ming Jinxin became serious as she spoke, "I don''t know other people''s parents. How is it? At least your dad and I always hope to do more for you. In the situation like yesterday, you should have called your brother, and so should I. If your dad was at home yesterday, accompany you. It wasn''t Mochizuki who came to the hospital with me, but your dad. I told him about you early this morning, and then to your mother. You may think that you are not injured much, and it is unnecessary, but since From your parents'' point of view, it is necessary, do you know why?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 614： Its better to be worried than sad Chapter 614 Worry is better than sad "why?" "Because they will be very sad when they find out about your car accident later." Ming Jinxin said softly but firmly, "As a parent, the last thing you want is for your child''s news to be received from others, even if It''s bad news, and they want to know it as soon as possible." "I see, Auntie." Ning Youguang lowered his eyes slightly, "I just think we can handle it, and I don''t want more people to worry." "I know what you mean." Ming Jinxin said, "But for the family, worry is better than sadness." Downstairs, the medicine pick-up area on the first floor of the outpatient building. "Boss, investors have questioned our strategic investment plan for next year. Several investors asked us at the meeting why we cut off so many profitable subjects." "Tell them to survive." Shi Mochizuki, who was wearing a thick black turtleneck sweater, pulled the collar to cover half of his face. He looked warmer than ever, but because his expression was too cold, he let the surrounding The person was terrified, only dared to peek at him from a distance, but did not dare to approach. Assistant Jin was still on vacation, and came over to deliver things to Shi Mochizuki today, he didn''t wear a suit, he was wearing a thick down jacket, and he was wearing a mask and wrapped himself tightly, "Mr. Yun told them this, but they still didn''t. Satisfied, they said that such an excellent company as MM has long been out of the scope of survival, and they do not accept the strategic shrinking plan of you and Mr. Yun without the background of obvious policy instructions..." "If they don''t accept it, they don''t need to explain." Shi Mochizuki''s attitude was firm, "I''ll talk about it when I go back." "Do you need me to go back to the company first?" Assistant Jin looked at the No. 7 medicine pick-up window on the front right, and found that the name of *yue had already appeared on it, so he didn''t say anything more about it. "No, you can also take a few days off." Shi Mochizuki said, "I will not be able to go to the company for half a month temporarily. Take a look at yourself, and you can take ten days a week." "Ok, thank you Boss." No matter how high-quality migrant workers are, they will be happy to hear that they have a long vacation. What''s more, Assistant Jin knew that the long vacation was over, and after he returned to the company, he and his boss still had to fight hard. ." He was afraid that this protracted war would not end until the Chinese New Year. "Okay." Shi Mochizuki responded, thought about it and then said, "Take care of your parents and have fun." "Thank you boss." Assistant Jin in a down jacket smiled, looking at least three or five years younger than in the company. He wears glasses and has long legs. Although his temperament and appearance are not as good as Shi Mochizuki, he also looks very gentle and handsome, making it easier for people to approach. For a while, it also attracted many old men and old ladies who were waiting to take the medicine to look at him. The second day. Xia Youqing came early in the morning, brought an assistant, carrying a large bag and a small bag, dressed in bright clothes, but wrapped in a thick down jacket, packed tightly, to the hospital. She not only brought her assistant, but also brought Xie Yizun. Xie Yizun dressed up in a different style than her, but he wrapped himself tightly. Xia Youqing took off his down jacket as soon as he entered the ward, and he was wearing well-sanctioned long clothes and trousers. Xie Yizun took off his hat and mask. "Why did you two come together?" Ning Youguang asked curiously. Yesterday, her mother didn''t say to bring them all. "A surprise for you." Xie Yizun, who took off his mask, showed a bright smile. The long eyelashes were set on the beautiful eyes, which seemed to have an eyeliner effect. The boy''s eyes have grown a lot taller and more refined than before. "It''s really surprising." Ning Youguang sat on the bed with two pillows behind him, "Why did you get your ears pierced?" "The stylist needs it, so I''ll go get it." Xie Yizun touched the still red and swollen ear, "I got it yesterday, and it was a little swollen when I woke up this morning." "Come here, let me take a look." Ning Youguang looked at Xie Yizun, and after saying this, she sneezed. "Sister, do you have a cold?" Xie Yizun immediately rushed to her side and asked. "Maybe." Ning Youguang cleared his throat and covered his nose, "It must have been a fire, and his tonsils were inflamed, and he was also guilty of allergic rhinitis." "Ah?" Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun both deceived, "Isn''t there a big problem after the observation period passed yesterday?" "Why did the tonsils become inflamed again?" "I guess." Ning Youguang sniffed. Shi Mochizuki next to ?? immediately took out a tissue and put it on her nose, "How about I go to see a doctor now?" In fact, Mochizuki was just about to find a doctor to see Ning Youguang, but she didn''t want to. As soon as she walked to the door, she saw Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, who were wrapped tightly and still very bright, leading their assistants to Come here, go back. "No need." Ning Youguang''s voice was hoarse than usual, "I won''t worry about it later." Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun looked at each other with bewilderment on their faces. They never expected to see their daughter (sister), but they saw her getting sicker. Xia Youqing was quicker to respond, she turned her head and asked the assistant who was putting things aside, "Xiao Zeng, what should I do if my throat is on fire, my tonsils are inflamed, and I have allergic rhinitis?" She didn''t ask her all-around little assistant for this magical operation, and even the other party took out her mobile phone very quickly, "Sister Qing, let me check." made Shi Mochiyue and Ning Youguang dumbfounded. Even with Xie Yizun, he was recalled to his soul, and the boy''s joy, anger, sorrow and joy were hung on his face, and he rolled his eyes directly at his mother, "Mom, do you think my sister is living the same life as you and can''t take care of herself?" He didn''t put his ignorance on his mother''s face, but the contempt in his words was obvious, "Can you figure it out? My sister is a doctor herself, doesn''t she know what to do when she is sick?" Xia Youqing was attacked by his son - his face disappeared. On a face that still looks beautiful and bright with perfect and delicate makeup, her cheeks are instantly flushed. After a few seconds, she gritted her teeth and looked at Xie Yizun and said, "Isn''t your sister a concussion? I''m afraid she will think about these things. Brain waste." Xie Yizun continued to retort mercilessly, "My sister was hit by a car and had a concussion, but it doesn''t mean she was hit stupid. If you don''t believe me, ask, does she know how to treat her illness?" "..." Mochizuki and Ning Youguang continued to be dumbfounded, and for a while they really didn''t know how to intervene in the conversation between the mother and son. Even Xia Youqing''s assistant, who was about to ask Du Niang with her mobile phone to find a standard answer for her boss, froze in place for a while, wondering if she should continue to follow the old rules and follow the boss''s instructions. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 615： Just barely Chapter 615 Just barely Xia Youqing certainly couldn''t ask her daughter how to treat her own illness. This will make her seem particularly ignorant and stupid. Even if all the people present were her own people, she wouldn''t be able to do such a stupid thing. So, she turned her eyes to Shi Mochizuki, "Mochizuki, go to the doctor, I''ll take care of it if there is one." "It''s not too late, and the doctor will also prescribe some medicine, and you have to take it after meals." Ning Youguang finished answering Xia Youqing, and then asked Xie Yizun, "Does your ear hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." Xie Yizun said, "It''s just a little bit inflamed, it''s fine." "After fighting these two, will you still fight in the future?" "I don''t care. The main reason is that the stylist said that if you have pierced your ears, you can wear earrings, which looks good." "Do you think it looks good?" "That''s it." Xie Yizun''s attitude was casual, "It''s not ugly, and it''s not too good-looking." "That''s just barely." "Just barely." After Xie Yizun pouted, the siblings looked at each other and smiled. "Auntie, sit down." Shi Mochizuki took this opportunity and took another stool from the ward and put it in front of Xia Youqing. Xia Youqing instead called Xie Yizun, "One by one, do you want to sit?" "I''m sitting here." Xie Yizun sat down directly beside Ning Youguang''s bed. Xia Youqing sat down on the stool, and then he was concerned about the condition of Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang. Ning Youguang felt uncomfortable, accompanied Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing to talk for a while, then yawned and felt sleepy. The meaning of wanting to drive people away is also very straightforward. "Mom, we won''t keep you for dinner." "Sleep when you''re sleepy, your brother and I don''t want you to say hello." Xia Youqing raised his hand and looked at the timetable, and found that it was still early, so he turned his head and said to the assistant next to him, "Xiao Zeng, you''re fine, Just take them back first." This tone "Mom." Ning Youguang interrupted in time, "If you are busy today, go back with Xiao Zeng now, and take the ones I don''t need along the way. You bought too much." "I''m not going back." Xia Youqing raised his sleeves and walked around the ward, looking at the environment in front of him. Xiao Zeng replied obediently, "Okay, Sister Qing, then I''ll come pick you up at 10:30 tomorrow morning." Tomorrow at half past ten? ! Ning Youguang looked at Xia Youqing in disbelief, "Mom, are you going to..." Xia Youqing was looking at the folding bed that Mochizuki placed by the wall, "Mochizuki, is this the bed you sleep with at night?" "Yes." Shi Mochiyue couldn''t understand Xia Youqing''s posture a little bit, but he knew the current situation. He just needed to be a quiet tool guy who could move wherever he needed it. "Can I sleep at night? I brought a blanket myself." Xia Youqing turned the folding bed over and over. Now, even Mochizuki is not calm, "Auntie?" "What?" Xia Youqing turned the folding bed sideways with a "slap", shook it open, looked at it, and then folded it back, "You rented this bed in the hospital, right? Or I''ll rent one too?" "Mom?" Ning Youguang was dumbfounded, "Do you really want to spend the night here?" "That''s right." Xia Youqing said, "I put off the work for the past two days and concentrate on accompanying you. Half of the things that Xiao Zeng took are for me to use." You must not Ning Youguang''s surprise turned into a fright at this moment, "My observation period is over, and there is nothing to do at night." "Are you alright?" Xia Youqing frowned slightly, "I asked your uncle and said that a moderate concussion won''t heal so quickly." Ning Youguang''s hand beside him was about to move, and he wanted to slap directly on the forehead, "It''s not so fast, but it''s not inconvenient to move, it just needs more rest." "It''s not over, I still need someone to take care of it." Xia Youqing finished playing with the folding bed, and said to Xiao Zeng, "Do you remember the address here?" "Remember my sister." Xiao Zeng smiled, "I will have the hotel deliver the food on time." "That''s fine." Xia Youqing said, "I''ll ask you if I have something to do next." "Uh-huh." "Mom, you really don''t need to stay here." Ning Youguang felt a little headache when he saw Xia Youqing so stubborn to stay, "You are here, where is Mochizuki going?" "Mochizuki go home." Xia Youqing said, "Look at his face, the dark circles under his eyes are like I''ve been filming a scene for three days and three nights in a row, don''t go back and take a good rest." At this moment, even Shi Mochizuki wanted to scratch his head, "Auntie, I can sleep well tonight." He refuted himself, dumbfounded, "I really didn''t sleep well the day before yesterday and yesterday, I''ll have a good rest tonight." "Sleep well, sleep well." Xia Youqing almost put his disgust on his face, "Such a small bed, you are so big, you can''t stretch your feet, how can you sleep well?" She walked in front of Shi Mochizuki and said softly, "Listen to me, it''s good for the fever to subside, you''ll go home after you find a doctor, have a good night''s sleep, and come back for me when you wake up tomorrow. ." "Auntie, I..." Shi Mochiyue looked at Xia Youqing and Ning Youguang in embarrassment. Ning Youguang helped him out of the siege in time, "Mochizuki, my throat is itchy, you go to the doctor." "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Shi Wangyue''s face was calm, but he breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll go find a doctor for you." After ??, he took his coat and rushed out the door. When Mochizuki left. Xia Youqing asked Xiao Zeng again, "When will the flowers you ordered arrive?" "It''s half past ten." After answering, Xiao Zeng looked at his phone again, "It''s almost time, I urge you." "You can ask." Xia Youqing turned around to check other things in the ward, "You guys have everything ready." "Yes, that''s enough." Speaking of this, Ning Youguang couldn''t help but mention what he said before, "Mom, you can take your things back later." "Don''t worry, I didn''t take anything else." Xia Youqing cast a glance at Ning Youguang, "It''s all for eating and drinking, and it''s consumed very quickly." "Really?" Ning Youguang still didn''t believe it, "Are you sure it''s just food?" "There are also some masks, clothes and shoes." Xia Youqing felt that she had seen a lot of minimalists, but she felt that none of the minimalists she had met made her helpless like her daughter." You can use the mask every day here, and if you have clothes, you can wear them home when you are discharged from the hospital. Throw away the old clothes to get rid of bad luck. This Ning Youguang liked it, and immediately smiled and said, "Thank you Qingqing, you are really thoughtful." Seeing Ning Youguang smiling, Xia Youqing also smiled. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 616： Angels go down to the west building, the light contains Vientiane Autumn Chapter 616 Angels go down to the West Building, the light contains Vientiane Autumn Xia Youqing''s assistant, Xiao Zeng, was the first time she met the daughter of her family''s actress and director Ning. Before coming, she was already very curious about her. asked Xia Youqing before, "Boss, does your daughter look like you?" "Like me, like her dad." Xia Youqing answered her at the time, and pulled out a photo of her and her daughter from her phone to show her. When Xiao Zeng saw the photo, he was amazed by the impeccable beauty of the girl in the photo. But looking at photos always has limitations, it is far better than the intuitive feeling of walking in front of a real person. As Xia Youqing''s life assistant, she doesn''t know how many beauties she has seen in the entertainment industry. Is this a real beauty, or a fake beauty packaged. Because, when she entered the circle, a senior told her, "In the entertainment circle, no matter what kind of beauty can be divided into two categories, one is the real beauty, the other is the fake beauty, the real beauty, hijacks the brain, Men and women take all, false beauty, fire-focused little brother, masculine and feminine." Xiao Zeng felt that he agreed with it. Since then, whenever she sees a beautiful woman, she will unconsciously classify the other person according to these two categories in her mind. To this day, she has never met a beauty that falls outside these two categories. Until just now when she followed her boss into the ward and saw the girl sitting on the bed, she knew that her original knowledge of beauty was not enough. Until now, when she looked at the other party and smiled, she finally felt that she had understood. The angel goes down to the west building, and the light contains Vientiane Autumn. Such beauty does not belong to the human world. She found that the more carefully she observed the details on her body, the more amazed her eyes opened and closed, as if the vast universe was full of stars. But what is even more amazing is her temperament. is the rare gentleness and nobleness of the most beautiful women, and the rare gentleness and tranquility. "Xiao Zeng, which bag did you put your clothes in? I want to show it to you." Xia Youqing rarely saw that her daughter was interested in new clothes and shoes, so she wanted to dig it out and show her immediately. "I''ll get it for you." Assistant Xiao Zeng wanted to rummage through the bag after returning to his senses. Ning Youguang hurriedly stopped her in a warm voice, "Xiao Zeng, don''t be too busy, we will find the clothes by ourselves, you will have to send them back to the company later, it will take a lot of time on the road, so don''t delay here, and delay the journey. It''s blocked." Xie Yizun was reluctant to go back now, "Sister, I don''t want to go back now, I want to go back later." Three people and three ideas, Xiao Zeng hesitated for a while, not knowing what to do. Fortunately, Xia Youqing quickly turned his attention to Xie Yizun, "Don''t you have a show to record this afternoon? How can it be time if you don''t go now?" Xie Yizun pouted and looked at Ning Youguang for a while before he reluctantly said, "Sister." "Go." Ning Youguang gently helped Xie Yizun put on his hat, "Have fun on the show." Xie Yizun looked at her and shrugged, "What''s so fun about breaking a show? It''s just work." "What''s the matter, don''t you like being on that show?" Every time I saw my younger brother, when he talked about being on the show, the other party was full of anticipation and joy. It was rare for her to see him so lacking in interest. "It''s not..." Xie Yizun looked at Ning Youguang and hesitated, after thinking about it, he said, "Forget it, I''ll go back first, sister, take care of your injuries, and I''ll go to your house to see you when you''re discharged from the hospital." "Okay." Xie Yizun was in a hurry, and it would be inconvenient for you to ask too many questions. Wait for Xie Yizun to leave. Ning Youguang asked Xia Youqing, "Don''t you like the afternoon programs? Or what?" "The afternoon show is a variety show. Your brother thinks that the company has arranged too many variety shows for him this year. He is annoying and doesn''t want to be on it." Xia Youqing thought for a while and then added, "Actually, the variety shows he''s on this year are not too many for an artist like him." "He doesn''t want to go to variety shows, what does he want to do?" "He wanted to come up with a record, and he wanted to hold a concert." Xia Youqing inevitably felt a headache when he thought of his son, "You know, in today''s environment, where can he be satisfied at any time when he comes up with a record and holds a concert? ?" "Indeed." In the current entertainment environment, for singers, especially for male idols like Yiyi, who were born in talent shows, it is really not in line with the company''s economy to only think about releasing records and holding concerts without appearing on variety shows. The needs of interests are not in line with his own current development. Ning Youguang thought for a while, then asked Xia Youqing, "Besides holding concerts and releasing records, what else does he want to do?" Xia You''s clear and bright face showed an indescribable expression. "What''s wrong?" "Your brother still wants to act." Ning Youguang is speechless now. She was silent for a long time before she said, "Have you tried the mirrors one by one?" She couldn''t even ask her mother, "Can my brother act?" Because a person who has never learned acting has a high probability of not being able to act. The problem is that there are always exceptions. There are always a few gods in the world who are willing to eat, and they can perform good movies without any acting training. Lets ask if you have tried the mirror first. Anything, people only know if they are doing well if they do it. "Tried it." "How was the audition process? Are you talented in acting?" Facing her daughter''s full of curiosity, the expression on Xia Youqing''s face changed from indescribable to complicated, "Comprehension is okay." "How to say?" "The ability to digest, perceive, and empathize with the character''s perception." "Isn''t this very good?" Even if he doesn''t act, as the daughter of an actress and a famous director, Ning Youguang still knows some basic qualities that an actor needs to have. Being able to digest, perceive, and empathize with the character''s perception is of course one of his talents. But she didn''t know why her mother had such an expression despite her younger brother''s obvious talent for acting. Soon, Xia Youqing sighed with her, "But your brother is not good at acting." Talented but not good at acting, Ning Youguang didn''t understand, "How do you say this?" Xia Youqing originally planned to go to the pile of items he brought over to look through the new clothes he bought for his daughter, but at this point, his interest in looking through the clothes was briefly interrupted. She returned to the stool in front of Ning Youguang and sat down, and told her in detail about her son''s audition in several production crews, and then said melancholy, "If you say that singing and dancing is a scholar, then he is acting. It may be like a scumbag who devotes himself to studying all day long, but his grades are still dumbfounded. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 617： exorcism, ward off evil Chapter 617 Exorcism, Avoiding Disaster Ning Youguang was deeply silent. After hearing what Xia Youqing told her about Xie Yizun''s audition, she had only one feeling, "What a person is good at and what he is not good at, he really can''t hide his state." In her younger brother, talent and clumsiness coexist in a paradoxical way. After the mother and daughter finished talking about the child, they returned to each other. Xia Youqing still turned over the clothes she bought for Ning Youguang. After reading it for her, both of them expressed their satisfaction. "How do you wash your clothes here?" Xia Youqing saw the clothes hanging on the balcony outside the ward and thought that it is best to wash new clothes before wearing them, especially when her daughter is sick and her immunity is the weakest. "Hand wash." "Mochizuki hand-washed the clothes there?" "No." Ning Youguang replied, "Xiao Zhang from Aunt Ming''s house came over yesterday to help us wash." "Is the laundry tool on the balcony or in the bathroom? Let me wash your clothes for you, too." Xia Youqing answered and asked, "Do you have any other unwashed clothes? I''ll help you wash them together. ." Ning Youguang was dumbfounded for a moment. She didn''t expect her mother to suddenly say such a thing. What''s more, she didn''t expect her mother would want to wash her clothes, or hand-wash... You must know that as an eldest lady who was taken care of by a nanny since childhood, and a big star who helped to change clothes with bags and shoes when she grew up, her mother did not even wash her own clothes. so- "Can you hand wash clothes?" "You don''t really think like your brother that I''m an idiot who can''t take care of myself, right?" Xia Youqing, who was holding new clothes in his hand, said angrily. "No." Ning Youguang said, "I just don''t know if you will." "Washing clothes, of course I can~" Xia Youqing said very confidently, "I haven''t washed large items by hand, but lighter clothes have been washed." After ?? finished, she asked again, "Do you have scissors?" "No, what do you want scissors for?" "Cut the tag." Xia Youqing turned over the tag of one of the new clothes and pinched it in his hand. "I have nail clippers on my keys." Ning Youguang pointed to the cabinet in the ward, "In the cabinet on the top floor, there are keys in my bag." Xia Youqing put down his clothes and went to the closet to rummage. After she pulled out the nail clippers, she went back to the pile of new clothes and cut off the tags on it one by one. The clothes she bought for Ning Youguang this time are very complete, from the inside to the outside, whether it is the underwear for the bottom layer, thermal underwear, or the sweater to mix and match in the middle, the outer jacket, pants and so on. What''s more attentive is that she bought a set of underwear in bright red, a very upright red. Good-looking is good-looking, but it is not a color that Ning Youguang often wears. "I originally wanted to buy red thermal underwear." Xia Youqing was holding a red lace underwear in her hand, she glanced at Ning Youguang, and then her eyes fell back to the red underwear, "I don''t think about it yet. I bought it because I was afraid that you would find it too vulgar and would not wear it." If you don''t wear it, it''s pointless to buy it. The speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional, and the careful observer can see the micro-knowledge, and understand the deeper meaning behind it with only a few words. Ning Youguang''s eyes turned from the well-designed, exquisitely-made red underwear in Xia Youqing''s hands, to the red underwear that looked extremely delicate, and turned to lowering his head and gently touching the underwear. , the regretful expression on her own body. She keenly sensed that the frequency of her heartbeat was half a beat slower, and at the same time, her vision began to become a little blurry. She didn''t know which nerve in her brain was stimulated by the picture in front of her. But she knew that at this moment, she couldn''t take her eyes off Xia Youqing like this quickly. "Red underwear is enough." With a dazed look, Ning Youguang heard himself say in a very soft voice. She knew what her mother bought her red underwear for. She also knew why her mother wanted to buy her red thermal underwear. to exorcise evil spirits and avoid disasters. Meaning is more important than color. "Where is enough?" The faint regret on Xia Youqing''s face disappeared in an instant. She put down the underwear in her hand, and happily took out a small package from the bag next to her, "Look, I also bought you red socks." As she opened the bag, Ning Youguang clearly saw that it was a pair of thick red mid-tube socks with a logo of a luxury brand on the socks. Golden logo, red socks, gorgeous and simple. "These socks are so beautiful." She praised sincerely. "Is there any need for my eyesight?" Xia Youqing''s voice and expression became lighter, "Yesterday you didn''t let me over, so I went to the mall. Anyway, the makeup before going out was not white." Ning Youguang laughed along, "A shopping mall where you go shopping alone?" "No." Xia Youqing said with a smile, "I went to Wangfu Central by car, and I went early yesterday. There were not many people there, and the shopping went smoothly." "How long have you been shopping?" Ning Youguang asked again seeing the joy on Xia Youqing''s face. "I have it for a long time, I went out from the Lama Temple..." Before he finished speaking, Xia Youqing seemed to remember something, put down the socks in his hand and went to look through his bag, and then found a red one from inside. The little paper bag walked to Ning Youguang and handed it to her, "Here it is." "What is this?" Ning Youguang looked at the little red paper bag handed over by Xia Youqing and asked in surprise, "Is it a peace talisman?" "It''s a peace talisman, I asked for it from the Lama Temple yesterday." Xia Youqing said, "I hope you will be blessed and safe in the future, baby." "Thank you." Ning Youguang lowered his eyes and held out the palm of his hand. After Xia Youqing placed the small peace talisman in her palm, she looked at it carefully for a while, and then cherished it and put it in her chest pocket. When Mochizuki returned to the ward, the room was quiet except for the sound of running water coming from the balcony. Ning Youguang is sitting on the bed, looking out the window in a daze, his face is calm, his eyes are soft but deep. He gently sat down in front of her, watching her silently without speaking. Until she took her eyes back from the window and landed on him, she asked softly, "What are you thinking about?" Ning was bright and clear, his gentle eyes fell on his caring face, and his voice was soft like a white cloud hanging in the sky, but it was distant and open-minded. She said, "Mochizuki, I feel that some very subtle and depleted parts of my life seem to be deeply and deeply nourished, and have a subtle vitality." Mochizuki''s expression froze. Then, he didn''t ask or say anything. was just tight, hugging the person who looked ethereal in front of him for a long time, a long time. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 618： 617 is not a big problem Chapter 618 617 Not a big problem Did Xia Youqing stay in the hospital overnight? Because Shi Mochizuki is determined not to go home. When Mochizuki didn''t go home, she had to go home. So, when the lunch that Xiao Zeng ordered was delivered at noon, she accompanied Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang to have a lunch in the hospital bed, and then called the assistant and driver to come to the hospital to pick her up. Seeing Xia Youqing wrapping his down jacket again, wearing sunglasses, a mask and a hat, with a noble and glamorous face, he stepped on high heels and followed Xiao Zeng out of the ward. Ning Youguang told Shi Mochiyue very emotionally, "I used to miss my mother every time I was sick when I was a child, and every time I heard other children say that they were sick and their mother coaxed me to eat and sleep, I was very envious, and I couldn''t help but hope that I would When I''m sick, I''m by my mother''s side, but it''s weird, every time I''m by my mother''s side, I don''t get sick at all." This is of course a previous life experience. Shi Mochizuki didn''t know, but it didn''t prevent his heart from hurting slightly. "Starting today, I will coax you to eat and sleep." days after hospitalization. Shi Mochizuki resolutely practiced what he said and took care of Ning Youguang. He felt like a child who knew nothing and needed coaxing. Day or night. As soon as she coughed, Shi Mochizuki immediately sat up and patted her back. Fruit is always peeled and cut and placed by the bed. The hot water in the thermos is always full. Every meal is carefully followed by the doctor''s advice. If she has anything, he will do it for her. On the fourth day of hospitalization, she had a sore throat and couldn''t eat anything, so she mentioned to Shi Mochizuki: "I really want to eat white peach oolong jelly When Mochizuki didn''t say anything, he took out his phone and clicked. After half an hour, he went out and brought back a bag of things. "What did you buy?" Ning stared at the bag in his hand with bright eyes, she thought she should have bought it. As a result, he opened the bag and took out five boxes of desserts, including white peach oolong jelly, mandarin ducks and white peach oolong jelly, amber peach gum coconut milk, coconut fragrant kiwi fruit, coconut mango taro round sea stone flower. Each box is Ning Youguangs favorite. "Why did you buy so much?" Ning Youguang was stunned. "If you like to eat, just buy more and eat slowly." Shi Mochizuki opened the white peach oolong jelly that Ning Youguang had just been talking about, then picked up the spoon and scooped it to her. "It''s all ice, how can you eat it slowly..." Ning Youguang said vaguely the dessert that Mochizuki fed when he opened his mouth and swallowed it. "So, let''s eat slowly." "When did you get the essence of nonsense literature?" Ning Youguang was shocked. Shi Mochizuki raised the corners of his mouth helplessly, "The meaning of letting you eat slowly means that you can eat a little of each one, but you can''t eat too much at once, just three mouthfuls per box, and the rest will take half an hour after eating. eat." "...how to eat this?" Teacher Ning felt that his IQ was not enough. Previously, Ning Youguang occasionally rejoiced at himself. Fortunately, he completed his homework for self-improvement early, so he didn''t have to be disturbed by Xiaoqing and Xiaoai. She will appreciate but not envy those who love and save each other and rely on each other. When analyzing the patient''s condition, she is meticulous and knowledgeable. She can know that they want to be hugged when they are very tired, they need to be comforted when they are broken down, they need to be taken care of when they are sick, and they want to be loved and protected. be distressed. In fact, she once deeply asked herself, can she really understand this feeling? Do you really understand these feelings of needing to be satisfied? Unfortunately, no. Because she clearly knows that there will be no such person in the world who loves her, like a person who knows how to love her own life very well. She also clearly knows that even though her inner personality has been perfected, she still has many character flaws and many minor flaws. She has always believed that be yourself, keep your heart well, be clean, and not be changed by the outside world. Then, she will not be disturbed by any emotion. If you have no desire, you will be just. There is something to look forward to, but there must be fear. If she has no expectations of anyone, she has no fear. After this car accident, she found that she still took many things for granted. If you haven''t been well cared for, naturally you won''t truly understand the feeling of being cared for and loved wholeheartedly, whether physically or spiritually. But when she was well cared for and cared for, she found that her previous thought had a big mistake, and it was not all trouble and indifferent. When a person is sick and injured, it feels really good to be taken care of. So, despite this hospitalization, she was both injured and ill. When I looked up and saw Mochizuki, I felt that this was really a very happy thing. Of course, psychological feelings cannot be equated with physical feelings. In general, being sick is still an uncomfortable thing. When no one came to visit the ward, Ning Youguang did the most thing every day, which was sleeping. Because of the concussion, she can''t do things that require too much brains and eyes, so the phone and books that could have been used to pass the time were physically isolated away from her. In addition, she has tonsil inflammation and rhinitis in the middle, so she can''t do anything. In addition to sleeping, when she was awake, she just lay on the bed and stared at the blue sky outside the window in a daze. Later, all she could do was bask in the sun. Fortunately, the ward she lives in is an advanced single ward at her own expense. She and Shi Mochizuki are locked in the ward and do not feel bored. The sky in the capital, as if Ning Youguang was her daughter. It had been raining the day she had the car accident and the days before the car accident. The rain was so violent and the wind was cold, it seemed that the rainwater accumulated this winter was going to be swept away. After Ning Youguang was hospitalized, almost every day was a good sunny day. It may also be because it was rainy days before, so in the sunny days behind, the blue sky seems to be washed, which is beautiful. The air quality is also good. Therefore, when Ning Youguang is not sleeping, he likes to lie on the hospital bed and stare at the blue sky outside the window in a daze. I was tired and fell asleep in a daze. I dont know if its because I worked too much and consumed too much a while ago, or I really crashed and damaged my brain. During the time I was hospitalized, Ning Youguang was really sleepy. The kind that can sleep eighteen hours a day. Sometimes, one second, Shi Mochiyue still sees her awake with her eyes open, and the next second, when he turns his head, he finds that she has fallen asleep with her eyes closed. In this case, to be honest, it is impossible not to worry. Shi Mochizuki invited the director of the hospital''s top neurological expert to show Ning Youguang. After the other party read it, he said, "It''s not a big problem." 1314 I have been concentrating on preparing for the exam recently, and there are not many updates. I am sorry for the little angel door. I will try my best to do more after the exam. (end of this chapter) Chapter 619： asshole personality Chapter 619 Bastard Personality "It''s not a big problem?" Outside the ward, Shi Wangyue frowned and looked at Ning Youguang''s attending doctor, "Do you mean there is still a problem?" "No, no, there''s no problem." The young man has a temper, no matter how good-looking he is, he is just as scary. Wearing a white coat, slightly short and slightly rounded, the most respected neuroscientist at the First Hospital of Beijing University, waved his hand quickly, "It''s not a big problem, I''m used to speaking." The expression on Mochizuki''s face was still frozen when he saw it. He continued, "Your wife''s situation is because she used her brain too much and was too tired before, it''s alright, let her sleep more, sleep more and sleep well, more sleep is good for the recovery of the brain, you don''t need to be too too worried." The top neuroscientists have said so, and Shi Mochizuki can only secretly suppress his worries and fears. Ning Youguang is not worried at all about this. She has always been a temperament to take things with her, especially after being hospitalized. Eat when you are hungry, sleep when you are sleepy, and stay in a daze when you wake up. When Mochizuki is ??, he should be working, and when he is not working, he will read books and take care of their personal lives. Both of them were in a calm state. The mental state of ?? is very different from that of general hospitalized people. So much so that the nurses who came to the wards from time to time envy and admire it. I think their psychological adjustment ability is also really good, and they can live in a quiet time when they are hospitalized. The time spent playing with mobile phones and watching TV is strictly controlled. It doesn''t matter to Ning Youguang. Anyway, she doesn''t like watching TV and mobile phones on weekdays. Since that day, I only chanted "white peach oolong jelly" and ate it immediately. Ning Youguang felt that her inner "jerk personality" seemed to be released all of a sudden. From time to time, she wanted to squeeze the people around her, including but not limited to Shi Mochizuki, who was closest to her, always jumping on his sensitive nerves.Q. Seeing that the clock had just reached eleven o''clock, she began to want to eat. What I want to eat is some junk food that is useless except delicious. "Let''s eat fried rice today. That fried rice was delicious that day." "Come on, let me see, is it still Teacher Ning?" Shi Mochiyue chuckled and put down the book she was reading, stretched out her hand and pinched Ning Youguang''s blushing face, "I won''t be surprised by anything. Strange things are possessed, why do you want to eat something you didn''t like before, but now you want to eat it?" "Ouch..." Ning Youguang raised his hand and made a fierce look at Shi Mochizuki, "I''m a very hungry wolf now, I want fried rice with shrimp and green beans, I''ll eat you if I don''t eat it. " Shi Mochizuki sneered and made a gesture of surrender, "Alright, ok, fried rice with shrimp and green peas, and then another piece of collagen strips and sea cucumber soup." "No no no, don''t spend collagen strips sea cucumber soup, I want to drink cola and sparkling water." The little **** is extremely annoying and hard to speak. But wise men always have a way "Got it, Shrimp and Green Bean Fried Rice with Flower Collagen Strips and Sea Cucumber Soup." Shi Mochizuki took his hand away from Ning Youguang''s face and quickly took out his phone to order takeout. Ning Youguang said angrily, "Why are you like this, you don''t listen to me carefully, I said I want to drink cola and sparkling water, I don''t want to drink collagen strips and sea cucumber soup, hum!" Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and looked up at the angry teacher Ning with a smile, steady as Taishan, "I''m ready, I''ll be there in forty minutes, there''s still time, do you want me to push you out to get some sunshine?" "Let''s talk about it later." Teacher Ning, who is completely controlled by the "jerk personality", used this set of vexatiousness to perfection, "You can drink sparkling water without cola, I want milk tea." The wife can spoil her whatever she wants, but she can''t spoil her. Feeding too much junk food will also spoil it. When the old **** Mochizuki was there, he put the mobile phone in his pocket and smiled softly, "Coke, sparkling water, milk tea, OK, I''ve memorized them all, and I''ll buy them all for you when you get better." can do. After a week of training, I always felt that I might be able to coax my child. The day Ning Youguang was discharged from the hospital, he drove to the hospital early in the morning to pick them up, and it was very ceremonial, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. When he showed up in the ward with flowers in his arms, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue just went downstairs to go through the discharge procedures. There were only two nurses who happened to be changing the sheets of the hospital bed where Ning Youguang had slept, and cleaning the room. It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Ming Dynasty is quite beautiful, so beautiful that most people don''t dare to stare at him. Because his whole body looks too delicate, too extravagant, too handsome and gorgeous. The Italian handmade leather shoes, which are deadly expensive when you step on them; the well-fitted suits, let him have a good figure at a glance; the well-cut black coat is draped over his shoulders, giving him a noble temperament, aura and harmony. The momentum is directly full. Such a 100% cold-hearted male god, but it happens that he holds a bunch of warm and warm flame lilies in his hand. The extreme publicity and extreme cold, neutralized together, collided with a magical chemical reaction in front of the two stunned nurses. This picture is so beautiful, so intense and dazzling that everyone who sees it feels too dreamy. But the parties themselves do not know. Ming Dynasty walked into the ward, but neither Ning Youguang nor Shi Mochizuki saw Ning Youguang, but only saw two nurses cleaning, thinking that he was late or went to the wrong ward. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and then he stepped back and walked outside the door to look at the house number. Because of his actions, the two little nurses who had been shocked by his beauty and looked like wooden figures came back to their senses, "Are you here to see Miss Ning?" One of the little nurses greeted her with a blushing face. "They were discharged?" "No, no, they go..." Before the little nurse finished speaking, Ming Dynasty heard Ning Youguang''s voice, "Brother." Ning Youguang, who returned home, immediately pulled out a white vase from the cupboard, inserted the flame lily given to her from the Ming Dynasty, and placed it on the most conspicuous island in the house. Give it the highest attention. A week later. Ning Youguang was wearing casual clothes, standing on the edge of the island, looking at the flame lily in front of him. She found that although its floral fragrance had long since disappeared, and the leaves and petals had begun to wither, the warm red was still bright and unfading. "Would you like to take it out with you?" Mochizuki turned around while cleaning up the garbage in the kitchen and asked Ning Youguang staring at the dying flame lily. Ning Youguang tilted his head and thought, "Okay, we''ll buy some new ones later." Withered plants and flowers, the best place to return is to let the dust return to the dust and the earth to the earth. Regenerate roots on the ground. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 620： investor meeting Chapter 620 Investor Meeting "Thousands of flowers and leaves and the root is unique A youth accustomed to lying Under the sun, I spread the flowers and leaves Now I can shrink to become the truth - Ye Ci "Mature Wisdom" When Shi Mochiyue asked Ning Youguang whether to throw flowers or not, she happened to be thinking about these lines in Ye Ci''s poem. Monday at 7:30am. Ning Youguang, who spent a week in the hospital and rested at home for a week, got up early in the morning and finished packing, and was changing his shoes at the door to go to work. Mochizuki came out after her when she was fully dressed, holding a creamy white round hand warmer in her hand, "It''s cold outside, take this one." "Thank you." Ning Youguang caught it, "What about you? Do you have one?" "I don''t need it anymore, I don''t drive." Shi Mochizuki also bent over to change his shoes. "Okay, then I''ll press the elevator first." Hearing what he said, Ning Youguang, who was in a hurry, stopped talking, changed his shoes, put on his bag and hand warmer, and went out first. After the two got off the elevator, Ning Youguang wanted to rush into the garage. Mochizuki followed, "Wait." "What''s wrong?" Ning Youguang looked back at him puzzled. I saw Mochizuki took out a key from his pocket and came to her, "You take this, the new car key." Ning Youguang said in surprise, "Why did you give me the keys to the new car?" Shi Mochizuki looked at her deeply, "Don''t drive that car before, the accident car, let''s sell it." Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment, then took the key, "Thanks, where is the car?" Shi Wangyue took her hand and walked to the underground parking lot of the community. When she arrived at her own garage, Ning Youguang saw a parked one there. of a certain brand of white new energy vehicles, and immediately laughed. "The car is nice, I like it very much." After finishing speaking, she couldn''t wait to get into the car with the car key to test the feel, and soon she drove the car out of the garage and parked in front of Shi Mochizuki, "Get in the car, I''ll take you out. " Mochizuki quickly got into the co-pilot. Ning Youguang drove the new car when Mochizuki returned home downstairs, and found that Old Nie was already waiting there. He stood beside the car and saw Mochizuki getting out of Ning Youguang''s new car. He was stunned for a moment, but soon laughed, "Mr. Ning has a new car?" "Yeah." Ning Youguang lowered the window of the cab and looked at Old Nie outside the window with a chuckle, "The gift I just received was given by your boss." "This car is very good." Old Nie looked at the smiling boss and praised with a smile. Ning Youguang chatted with Lao Nie around the new car again, then started the car to say goodbye to him, "I''m in a hurry, let''s go first, old Nie Baibai." "Goodbye Teacher Ning." "Mr. Ning''s driving skills have improved." Old Nie watched Ning Youguang''s car go far before turning to look at Shi Mochiyue beside him. Beside the black Maybach, Shi Mochizuki looked at the silver-white car in front of him, and the graceful figure disappeared in the corner, clenching his fists slightly. 8:31 am on Monday, Starlight Investment Fund Co., Ltd. Yun Zewu sleepily walked into Shi Mochizuki''s office and saw him sitting firmly in front of the desk, his whole body softened as if his bones were taken away in an instant, "My God, You''re finally back." Then, he yawned tiredly and sat down on the sofa, "Is your wife okay?" "It will take some time to recuperate." Shi Mochizuki stared at the dense data on his computer screen, "Thank you for your concern." After answering Yun Zewu''s words, he asked again, "We will convene a meeting of the company''s investors later." Yun Zewu stood up and looked at him, "Are you really sure, we will reduce the pig business in the future?" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki''s gaze fell firmly on Yun Zewu, "There is no doubt." "We have raised pigs for so many years, and they have been raising them well. Why are you suddenly so obsessed with raising children? Is it because you like it?" Even if Mochizuki told him before, he still couldn''t figure it out. After doing mental construction for so long, I still cant figure it out, so The head is as big as a bucket. Compared to Yun Zewu who was gloomy, Shi Mochizuki was very calm. "I don''t like it, I just want to do something that the very few leaders in the world can do, but the vast majority of people can''t do, but they need it. I think this is being part of a very small group of people. the meaning of our existence. Yun Zewu looked at Shi Mochizuki quietly, feeling that he understood, but he didn''t seem to understand. But Mochizuki didn''t need him to understand, "That''s it." "Okay." Yun Zewu clenched his slightly trembling hand, "Since you are so cruel, I can''t watch you decide to smash the pot and sell iron to raise children, and don''t reach out to help." After gritting his teeth, he went out of Shi Mochizuki''s office again, "I''ll go and assemble someone for you, and the rest is up to you." "Thank you." Behind him, Shi Mochizuki smiled softly. 11:30am, in a senior conference room of a famous five-star hotel near the Starlight Investment Fund Company. The investors who were summoned by Yun Zewu in time in the morning gathered here. At the top of the long conference table, just after Shi Mochizuki published the core content of his call for everyone to come to the meeting, a group of investors who were originally happy, exploded in an instant "Does it make sense to do this? What can it bring us? Money, fame, or glory?" An impatient investor immediately stood up from his seat and asked Mochizuki with conviction. The latter sat at the conference table with a calm and calm expression, "None of them." "Then what are you doing all of a sudden? Power generation for love?" Another elderly investor with gray temples stood up and persuaded Shi Mochizuki, "Hour, you always have the clearest mind, why suddenly Are you confused? What we do in this industry is to make money, if we dont make money, then its not what we should do. After he finished speaking, he sat down on the table again. After he sat down, a slightly younger investor also turned his attention to Shi Mochizuki. He didn''t stand up, but he spittled when he opened his mouth, obviously in high spirits, and he didn''t hide his dissatisfaction with Shi Mochizuki. "That''s right, what kind of project makes money, we should aim at what project to do. Didn''t we all cooperate happily like this before?" followed closely, and another middle-aged and elderly investor who was as high as him patted the table and stood up. "Mr. Shi, let''s raise pigs to earn some money, can''t we harvest some leeks?" 1314 Again! ! About Mochizuki''s career line, it''s purely fictional and doesn''t make sense. Little angels, don''t take it seriously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 621： I dont want to raise pigs Chapter 621 I don''t want to raise pigs anymore "No." Shi Mochizuki faced so many gold masters without blinking his eyes, "Eating too much leeks will have side effects." "What?" The gray-haired old investor didn''t understand, "How can leeks be poisonous if you eat too much? It''s a great tonic. I''ve eaten it for most of my life, and it''s been fine, so why don''t you think there''s something wrong? " Shi Mochiyue looked at him with deep eyes and said slowly, "Leeks are five pungent ingredients, cooked food can make people lustful, raw food can make people irritable, the gods of the ten directions will dislike the smell and stay away from them, and hungry ghosts will lick them. Their lips and tongues, often with ghosts, will offset their merits, which is not good for old age and future generations, so they have to fast properly." The spacious and luxurious hotel conference room was instantly silent. Tightened, those investors looked at each other in dismay, speechless, only their faces were red and white, showing a somewhat complicated mood to everyone. There was silence for a long time. Seeing that Mochizuki could not be persuaded by high-pressure methods at all, they replaced a wave of people with mild temper and slightly higher emotional intelligence. Can pull him back from this underworld that can be seen at a glance. "Hours, have you received any inside information from overseas financial institutions?" "No." "If you don''t, then you can''t say that if you don''t raise pigs, you won''t raise pigs, right? Give us an explanation for the past, right?" "That''s right, you have to tell us clearly why you''ve been acting uncharacteristically recently, right? We''ll have to deal with people when we go back, there''s no reason to say it, and we don''t want to talk to you after we go back. You know where to start." "Even if you have more valuable information from overseas than us, our next investment plan can''t be changed." "There is no news, it is just a plan to change the company''s next investment field." Everyone found out that they were talking or talking, but Shi Mochizuki was still unmoved, with a firm attitude, and the previous group of bad-tempered people couldn''t help but want to slap him "We had a good talk before, and we are all waiting for a big fight. You are good. It can be said that you just started the contest, and you thought about giving up your martial arts. It''s a pity, it''s sad! It''s a shame!" "An investment company should significantly reduce its holdings in subjects with high return on investment, and transfer the funds obtained to subjects with low profit margins. Why is this?" "The company sold off its stocks by a large margin, not only our personal wealth has shrunk, but the personal wealth of you and Mr. Yun will also shrink. You are really not afraid of fooling around!" The investors who were summoned by Yun Zewu to the hotel to attend the meeting today are all experts in raising pigs, and the interests behind them are intertwined. Each one is shrewd and difficult. Once Shi Mochizuki and Yun Zewu were able to come together with them, to put it bluntly, there are many similarities to them in their bones. The two of them are experts in raising pigs. But now Mochizuki has changed his mind. He plans to change the company''s future investment structure, and change part of the company''s investment and business strategies. He doesn''t want to only raise pigs. I even want to think of some other pig farmers who are good at raising pigs. He once looked at them and thought they were good, but now he thinks that the pigs that are not good are driven out of the sty early, slaughtered, sold for meat, and then use the money from the meat to raise them. child. Raise a few good children who are benchmarks and role models in some industries. Yun Zewu was sitting next to Shi Mochizuki. It was as quiet as a wallflower today. Even if the friends on the field almost slapped the table in front of him, he kept watching quietly. Whoever looked for him, he smiled in return. The meeting is here, he knows that today''s big drama is coming to an end. He let out a long sigh in his heart and thought, "It''s hard for these old guys to slap the table and point at 0''s nose. He''s not turning his face so fast this time." These old guys can be regarded as their friends who have come and gone with them. They have fought side by side and raised pigs seriously. They are not ordinary people. The reason why they are willing to gather with them with a lot of tickets is just fancy With the unparalleled pig raising skills he and Shi Wangyue had in their hands, they wanted to borrow their hands to raise more pigs and make more money. But Mingshi Mochizuki also told them that he wanted to raise pigs before, but now he told them that he wanted to raise children. Everyone gets angry. As we all know, raising children is different from raising pigs. As long as the pigs are fed continuously, they are fed, fed, and fed. When the time is up, the pigs can be slaughtered when they grow up. Such an investment is easy and quick to recycle, and everyone still eats full of oil. Raising a child is different. It is necessary to strive for perfection and to feed it carefully. Not only do you have to give money and resources, but you also have to put in an unimaginable amount of energy. Which pig breeder would be willing to change his career to raise such a child who cannot be slaughtered and eaten, knowing that he can only lose money? "The company sells stocks significantly, and our personal wealth shrinks. It is an issue that should be paid attention to, but compared to this, I think whether the company can continue to go further and healthily in the future needs more attention." As soon as Shi Mochizuki said this, the expressions on the faces of the investors changed again. At this moment, they are no longer angry, but look at Mochizuki like looking at a lunatic, a fool. "The family is so poor, don''t you think about feeding the pigs and selling the money quickly, and thinking about raising children?" In the end, after they found that they couldn''t persuade Shi Mochizuki, they patted the table and Shi Mochi one by one. Mochizuki and Yun Zewu shouted "Hurry up and cut the meat, we''ve been having a hard time these days." "Sign the contract, sign the contract." "Do what you do." Yun Zewu next to ?? is very winking, and Mochizuki and the investors talked about this when they saw it. He knew that it was time for him to play, "Okay, then let''s sign the contract." raised his hand slightly, and the assistant next to him put the prepared contracts in front of the investors one by one. Investors now have one more fool in their eyes. But Yun Zewu was willing to throw Shi Mochiyue into the sea with so much money, do they still care what they think of him? Of course not. As a result, the investors had no choice but to take the pen from the assistant and sign their name on the contract. Wait for Yun Zewu to sign the contract with them. Everyone threw their sleeves together, and angrily left the conference room while discussing "Sure enough, they are young people. They change quickly. One idea today is another idea tomorrow." "Ah...I knew we shouldn''t have given him money for such a joke." "Okay, let''s take it as a lesson. Looking for investment in the future, you should look for someone with a stable personality." "Alas..." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 622： Mochizuki is crazy Chapter 622 Mochizuki went crazy Yun Zewu held his face and watched the investors leave in anger one by one, until their figures completely disappeared at the door of the conference room, and immediately fell on the conference table. "What shall we do next?" he asked Mochizuki feebly. "Be a BP and find investors again." Shi Mochizuki closed his laptop without changing his face. "What if we fail to raise money?" Yun Zewu asked Mochizuki while holding his heart. "Whether the financing is a failure or a success, I hope that the next project plan can be smoothly advanced." Shi Mochiyue looked firmly at Yun Zewu with a frown, "If the financing is successful, let''s make the project bigger. , be more beautiful, if the financing fails, we will do it smaller and slower." "Does our company''s future strategic plan have to follow the new plan?" "I must." Shi Mochizuki picked up his laptop, "If the financing fails because I insist on changing the company''s future strategic plan, then there will be no financing." "Without financing, how can the company make up for the hole that the company has lost because you are determined to change its strategic layout?" Yun Zewu asked with a trembling heart. "I''m going bankrupt, I''m going to sell iron, and I have to do what I need to do." Shi Mochizuki said decisively. "Okay...let''s go..." Yun Zewu stood up with the conference table in front of him, "Since that''s the case, let''s go back and revise the BP now!" To make changes to the company''s future important investment areas, both Shi Mochizuki and Yun Zewu knew that the company would definitely lose a lot. However, they didn''t expect it to be this big. Seeing the collapse of the cooperation talks, the expected high returns are gone. Those investors who were happy to cooperate with MM, after splitting with MM, one by one seems to have changed their faces. and Yun Zewu and Shi Mochiyue put away their smiling faces, and showed their blue-faced fangs at MM. They left, not only withdrew their original investment, but also took MM to accompany a large sum of money, and turned around to find MM''s opponent, and together they robbed Shi Mochizuki and Yun Zewu of several projects that were originally optimistic about . To tell the truth, MM has suffered great losses in the collective divestment of this wave of investors. The division of a large number of investors and MM, in addition to the actual loss of money and interests, also brought a bad follow-up impact to Yun Zewu and Shi Mochiyue. After they left, they followed their peers, and other powerful gold masters complained: "Mochizuki went crazy!" "Even though he was born to be an expert in raising pigs, he wanted to raise pigs well, and he didn''t know what to do if his brain was caught in the door. He didn''t want to raise pigs, but wanted to raise children!" "Can raising pigs be the same as raising children?" "In today''s big environment, how difficult is it to raise a child? Anyone who can make money by raising pigs is willing to raise a child? Are those who have enough to eat to find a block for themselves?" "It''s to find a block for yourself!" Other people think that this is the truth. Everyone knows how hard it is to raise a child in today''s world? It''s thankless, not to mention the benefits, in short, raising children is a loss-making business. If you want to make money, you must not raise children. Not only cant raise children, but also such thoughts. Because as a professional, once you have this kind of thinking, it means that you made a mistake, it means that your professional ability needs to be questioned, and it means that your credibility is lost. The gold owners are rich, but they can''t make it clear that they are trading at a loss and then jump in. So, when Mochizuki took his own plan to raise funds again, he suffered the biggest doubt and blow since he made money. "You have to know that your plan will not work. You want to cultivate several good corporate benchmarks for the domestic industry. Your feelings are good, but your feelings do not mean you can make money. You are an investor, you are not a founder, Besides, even if you are a founder of a new company, you cant just think about your feelings. When you do any project, you must first want to live. Only by living can you have a future and tell your own story. No matter what, live first. "In the economic field, the core we should pay attention to is profit. What project do you not care about profit? Wouldn''t it be better to do charity? After all, you still have a good name for charity." "Mr. Shi, don''t go against the rules of the industry. You have such a good network foundation and such a good platform. If you take root in the projects you are good at, you can do more things." "What do you mean by the needs of most people? Can the needs of most people bring us money? If not, then it''s not something we should manage. It is God, Buddha and Bodhisattva, not capitalists, who respond to most people''s needs. " The bosses who used to greet him with a smile and wait in line with a lot of money, sat in front of Shi Mochizuki with their big stomachs, their faces were arrogant that he had never seen before. It seems that giving him enough patience to listen to him finish his plan is enough to save face. There are also some investors and representatives of investment companies. When they heard about his plan and found that it was really raising children, they closed their doors and thanked them for excuses. They didn''t dare to refuse Shi Mochizuki''s appointment directly, but laughed and said about themselves on the phone is either on vacation or on a business trip. "This is the last few we''re going to talk to, right?" After a month of traveling at home and abroad, when Yun Zewu and Shi Wangyue met in the company, the former looked tired, the latter and the latter were tired or something, but they couldn''t tell. But the cold expression on his face is true. "Well." Shi Mochizuki closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa, with a suitcase at his feet. Yun Zewu rubbed his face heavily, "Are we completely out of the game?" When he sat on the sofa with his back straight and watched Mochizuki, the unbelief in his eyes was visible to the naked eye. "You can think so." Shi Mochizuki opened his eyes, turned to look at Yun Zewu, his voice was calm without the slightest turbulence. Yun Zewu, Yun Zewu doesn''t even have the heart to admire his emotional management ability at this moment. Because he has more important things to think about, "What do you think we should do next?" "For the company''s long-term plan, we should advance our strategic plan according to the plan, and cultivate a few good subjects that can create long-term benefits in the future." Shi Mochiyue''s eyes were dark and bottomless, "Now what we have to do It is to stop the loss immediately, stop the pig raising plan that is being started at hand, and terminate the business dealings and cooperation with other pig raising teams. "Why do you do this?" "What should we do in the future?" "What needs to be done now?" This month of running back and forth at home and abroad, although he and Yun Zewu basically came back empty, they were not completely fruitless. At least these few questions, he has thought clearly enough. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 623： Eating hardships in hardships will give you the backbone Chapter 623 The only way to have a backbone After thinking about these core issues, Shi Mochizuki has the backbone. And his rationality also made Yun Zewu feel that he could temporarily stand up again and do something. After being silent for a long time, he reached out and patted Shi Mochizuki on the shoulder. Lets go. Next, he pulled Shi Mochizuki into the financial room. "If you want to keep the green hills, you have to keep the most worthwhile business in your hands." When pushing open the door of the financial room, Yun Zewu looked at Shi Mochizuki like a torch. For the next three days, Shi Mochizuki and Yun Zewu, as well as the company''s entire financial department, surrounded the financial room, deducing the company''s accounting transactions on the computer over and over again. As time goes by, every financial staff member of Starlight is sweating on the back. The chief financial officer even turned pale. Yun Zewu''s mood became heavier and heavier, and in the end his calm face could no longer hold back. Only Mochizuki, the expression on his face was as cold and calm as usual. It is as calm as the green mountains in the distance outside the Starlight Office Building. As the accounting comes to an end. When Mochizuki asked in a low voice, the chief financial officer with a pale face and bloodshot eyes. "How many?" "Five and one billion." The chief financial officer''s voice was many times smaller than usual. But it is still enough for everyone in the current financial room to hear clearly. "How long?" Shi Mochizuki asked again. "Three months." The chief financial officer closed his eyes and dryly revealed his estimated time. shocked all the employees present. But what Shi Mochizuki said next made their dizzy minds back on the right track "From now on, our goal becomes clear and simple, 5.1 billion in three months." In the past two months, every decision he and Yun Zewu made was finally implemented as a specific figure, which was clearly visible in every expenditure, no matter how big or small. The entire financial room fell silent instantly. This number is bigger than anyone can imagine, and it needs to be filled with more urgency than anyone can imagine. Yun Zewu looked at Shi Mochizuki for the first time, "Let''s go out." The two came out of the financial room, and Shi Mochizuki followed Yun Zewu to his office. As soon as he entered the office, Yun Zewu quickly locked the door. Then, he brought Shi Mochiyue to the large floor-to-ceiling windows of his office, and the two of them looked at the skyline of the capital together. The sky is pink and blue, clear and soft like a gouache painting. The city buildings below ?? are lined up, like a three-dimensional image spread across the feet of the two. Across a layer of transparent glass windows, everything outside the window looks the same as everyday, quiet and secure. But not in the window, what Yun Zewu in the window is going through is no less than a raging storm. "Aren''t you afraid that we''ve worked hard for so long and it all came to nothing, like a dream?" Since ?? and Shi Mochizuki partnered to start the company, Yun Zewu has always felt that the two of them cooperated very well, so the company has been able to maintain a healthy development. And MM, whether in the early years or now, earns more and earns less, at least financially, the cash flow has always been healthy. There has never been a negative fiscal situation as it is now. Cash flow is the source of water for every enterprise to survive, and the drying up of the water source is something that any business owner will be deeply afraid of. Yun Zewu is now facing the deepest fear of all founders. Just, there is really no way to continue being silly and bold, and he still wants to pull Shi Mochizuki together and continue to have a good time. "I''m almost forty years old now." He circled around Shi Mochizuki, "If I die at the age of 80, my life is already halfway through, and we have spent the best time in each other''s life for more than ten years from abroad. It''s hard to get it. It''s hard to be like this, and the future is very slim? Got it? Everything is returned, and fate will laugh at us mercilessly?" He felt that he really didn''t have the magnanimity to accept all this at once, "I can''t accept such a failure." "What we do now is not for failure." Shi Mochizuki looked up at the blue sky outside the window, and a calm and indifferent voice drifted into Yun Zewu''s ears, "It is to regain the initiative in the second half of life." Yun Zewu had a hard time understanding Shi Mochizuki''s calmness, "Are you really not afraid?" Shi Mochizuki looked away from the window and fell back on Yun Zewu''s face, "As long as we can survive this time, we won''t be afraid of any natural and man-made disasters." Finance Office. Seeing that Shi Mochizuki and Yun Zewu went out for a while and came back, the chief financial officer greeted them, "President Yun, President Shi." The entire financial room was as quiet as when the two of them went out. Obviously, everyone was nervously waiting for the next arrangement of the two bosses. Yun Zewu did not delay after entering the door, and immediately announced the decision he and Shi Mochiyue made together - "We must immediately implement the second step of securing the company and find a way to fill these loopholes." Now is very urgent and very important. Because if this money is not made up, MM may not be able to keep up with the next investment plan. Good projects are rare, so if you have them, you must grab them. But to hold it in your hand, the premise is that you have to have the money ready. After identifying this number, Yun Zewu and Shi Mochiyue acted together. Three months, 6.2 billion yuan. In the third step, Shi Wangyue and Yun Zewu led the company''s financial staff to calculate their own property. The first thing after the calculation, Yun Zewu lent 1.3 billion to the company in his own name, and Shi Mochizuki lent 1.5 billion. In the fourth step, the company is still short of 3.4 billion. In the past, it was not too difficult for MM to raise these funds until Mochizukis reputation was damaged. But now, the 3.4 billion is indeed a big hole for MM. There are two and a half months left. This huge hole that hangs over the heads of MM people now, how to fill it? Mochizuki''s office. Shi Mochizuki sat opposite Yun Zewu and said to him, "I''ll take the mortgage." I dont know if its because I have been alert to financial crisis since I was a child. Mochizuki''s few hobbies in his life, in addition to making money, investing after making money, and using the money to buy a house. To put it more accurately, Shi Mochiyue loves to buy luxury houses with superior locations and good prices all over the world. Therefore, since opening a company in partnership with Shi Mochiyue for more than ten years, Yun Zewu has witnessed all the way that Shi Mochiyue buys abroad from China, and then buys domestic from abroad. After so many years, there are only places where Mochizuki bought luxury houses when he accompanied him, Australia, Hong Kong City, Los Angeles, and London... 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 624： Two more Chapter 624 Two more To tell the truth, how many young people nowadays like to buy a house after making money? Shi Mochizuki is just like the ideology of his father and his mother''s generation. If he has money, he likes to buy land and buy a house. Yun Zewu also asked him curiously, "Why do you love buying a house so much?" Shi Mochizuki replied, "Buying a house is reliable." Yun Zewu added another explanation based on his observation of Mochizuki buying houses. Shi Mochizuki means - "Buying a good house is reliable." Now MM is facing a crisis. Yun Zewu was sitting in Shi Mochizuki''s office, listening to him say this, I really had to admire his plan for a rainy day. Buying a house is really reliable! Because of the next month. Mochizuki raised 2 billion cash flow for the company by means of mortgages and house sales. Of these 2 billion miles, 1.8 billion was obtained when Mochizuki sold his mansion opposite Hyde Park in London. He didn''t buy this house in his own name, but bought it with a friend. was originally built in the 19th century, when the Qing Dynasty was still there. Therefore, when Mochizuki bought this house, Yun Zewu and Xie Shengxing even joked with him, "You bought an antique." is the advantage of an antique as an antique. The location of the antique old house is really quite precious, and the surrounding neighbors include but not limited to the leader of a certain European country and the crown prince of Saudi Arabia. Mochizuki bought this house for seven or eight years. After buying it, it will cost a lot of money for a year of maintenance. Fortunately, when he bought it, the global economy was not good. The owner is the richest man in a certain country. Because of the bankruptcy of the business, he had no choice but to hang up the mansion and sell it to save himself. just happened to let Mochizuki pick up the leak when he was on a business trip in the UK. At that time, the homeowner was eager to sell the house and realize it. Therefore, the price Shimochiyue paid for this house was less than half of the current selling price. In short, the return on investment is enviable, so that Yun Zewu, who is not interested in the real estate industry, can''t wait to fly to the vicinity of Hyde Park to pick up leaks and see if there is any mansion suitable for him, and quickly buy it and wait for the appreciation. but how to say? I don''t know if there is any strange magnetic field in this house. Feng Shui takes turns. Now it''s Mochizuki''s turn to sell it to save himself. Yes, even if Shi Mochiyue sold the most valuable mansions in his hand, he and Yun Zewu would piece together everything. MM This big hole still has a big hole of more than one billion to fill. Evening, future tense. "Are you going to work overtime tomorrow?" Ning Youguang lay on Shi Mochiyue''s body and said in a lazy voice. "What are your plans?" Shi Mochizuki lifted the quilt to cover Ning Youguang''s bare shoulders. "If we don''t work overtime, shall we go to see the sunrise tomorrow morning?" Ning Youguang said softly, "Last week, I saw the video and photos of her and her husband going to the SJS plank road to watch the sunrise last week, and I thought it was beautiful. Ah, I want to go see it with you too, okay?" Shi Mochizuki felt guilty for a while, "Okay." He raised his chin slightly and dropped a kiss on Ning Youguang''s forehead, "I''m sorry, I haven''t been with you well recently." Ning Youguang reached out and gently covered Shi Mochizuki''s mouth, "I know you''ve been working hard lately." After ??, she picked up the phone next to her and set an alarm for four o''clock. The second day, in the morning. When the alarm clock rang, Shi Mochizuki lifted the quilt and got up. Ning Youguang was woken up by the alarm clock, so he closed his eyes and lay lazily on the bed not wanting to get up. Shi Wangyue had already dressed herself, and went to the closet for Ning Youguang to bring the clothes she was going to wear today to the bed, and then dug her out of the quilt, "It''s 4:20 now, if we don''t get up again, we will When I went to SJS, I couldn''t see the sunrise either." Ning Youguang closed his eyes and stretched out his hand, "Husband, hug me up." Shi Mochizuki laughed softly, and after digging her out of the bed, he started to undress and change her clothes. After this operation, Ning Youguang was completely awake. Then, he quickly finished washing up with Shi Mochizuki, packed up, and walked out the door hand in hand. When the car came out of the underground parking lot, it was still pitch black outside. Fortunately, although the temperature is low, there is no wind. is really a good weather for mountain climbing. The two of them drove from the "future time" to the entrance of the SJS plank road closest to their home, and the way was unobstructed. After the two of them parked the car in the parking lot at the nearest entrance, they found that there were also a few cars with their lights flashing around, as well as people who came to climb the mountain in sports and leisure clothes. People live forever, no matter what you do or which path you take, you will never be short of chance partners and people who move forward together. Ning Youguang happily took a few photos down the mountain with his mobile phone. Next, he stuffed his phone into the satchel on his chest, and followed Shi Mochizuki and the people around him, and climbed up the mountain along the steps. After quietly climbing for thirty or forty minutes, the group finally arrived at the summit platform of SJS, the best place to watch the sunrise. Soon, fiery red clouds rose from the east. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang sat side by side on the steps of the top of the mountain, looking at the red sun in the distance, the shock and surprise in their eyes continued to rise as the red sun rose. That is the hope of mankind. It is always rising and falling, rising and falling, towards the boundless sky at a speed that ordinary people cannot understand. For hundreds of millions of years, the ups and downs have been watching the universe and the sky. It seems to always know where and when it should be. Never stop, keep moving forward. Mochizuki''s long-suppressed heart was released at this moment. He looked at the beautiful sunrise and morning sun that looked like a celestial scene in front of him, and couldn''t help thinking: "I have been in business for so long, and the setbacks are not without it. It is caused by the environment, and it is a challenge that cannot be avoided, and there is no need to avoid it." "Not this time, is it because it is not? Can''t I win this war?" When he signed the cooperation agreement before, no one forced him to sign it. Now he has turned his back and he has not cooperated, and he can''t blame others for those people who fall into the rocks. What''s the big deal? ! He shall bear the responsibilities and obligations that he should undertake. is a debt he owes, and he pays it back. As gorgeous and dazzling as the brocade of the fairy in the sky, the clouds gradually dissipated as the sun rose. Looking at the distant sun that shines on the earth and blesses all beings. Mochizuki suddenly felt an unprecedented relaxation. Then, he turned to look at Ning Youguang and smiled softly. After laughing for a while, he restrained his laughter and sighed with her, "Sister, I suddenly feel useless." "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Ning Youguang''s heart trembled slightly, but his expression was gentle. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 625： I can take care of you if you dont mind Chapter 625 If you don''t mind, I can support you The beautiful faces of the two of them in the first rays of sunlight on the top of the mountain in the morning are illusory and dreamlike. Shi Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang warmly and said, "I just feel a little remorseful. I have worked hard for so many years, but I haven''t given you a good life..." Speaking of this, he seemed a little afraid to look at the face of the person in front of him, and lowered his eyes slightly, "Right now, even ordinary days are gone." Ning had a bright but determined look at Shi Mochizuki''s face, and in his clear eyes, the reflection of the sun was immersed. "Why do you say that?" When Mochizuki raised his eyes to look at her again, he found that her eyes were glowing tenderly. He naturally said the words that had been in his heart for more than a month, "I''m going to go bankrupt." "Why ruin your family?" The expression on Ning Youguang''s face was unexpectedly calm, and his voice was as soft as the wind blowing through the withered leaves and branches on the top of the mountain. So that Shi Mochizuki felt as if he had really told her a very, very small thing just now. But it is undeniable that her attitude made him relax a lot, "Three months ago, I made several decisions, and these decisions caused many investors to withdraw from the company two months ago, The company lost a lot of money all at once, and this loss was caused by my decision, and I should take the main responsibility." -"In order to take this responsibility, my savings since working have almost disappeared, and then... I will have to take on a lot of debt." "Oh." Ning Youguang hugged his knees and slowly moved, and moved himself closer to Mochizuki. Then, he put his pointed and round chin on Shi Mochizuki''s lap, looked at him and asked softly, "Is bankruptcy enough to fill the hole?" "Not enough." Shi Mochizuki said softly. "How much is that?" Ning Youguang asked softly. There is no puzzlement, no accusation, or even panic. Shi Mochizuki looked at the other party''s lack of calm and gentle eyes, and pursed his lips, "A little over a billion." he thought, you should say something about me by now. didn''t want to, but the other party just said, "It''s not a big problem." -"I have a set of courtyard houses next to the Forbidden City. If I take it as a mortgage, at the current market price, it is not a problem to mortgage more than one billion yuan." These few words she said softly, without reprimand, was her complete indulgence towards him, and seemed to bring a little smile. "Sister..." Mochizuki''s heart suddenly became hot, he said hoarsely, "Don''t you want to ask me something?" "I believe in you." Ning Youguang smiled and wrote lightly. "What if my choice is wrong?" Shi Mochizuki suddenly wanted to see what the upper and lower limits of their mutual acceptance of this matter were. Surprisingly, for this matter, Ning Youguang accepted the upper and lower limits wider than him, "That''s wrong." she said, "I can live anyway." Then, she asked him with a smile, "What about you? If you don''t mind, I can support you." The set of courtyards next to the Forbidden City is one of the few possessions that Ning Youguang has hoarded for himself since his rebirth. To tell the truth, when I came to Beijing, I had to buy this courtyard house no matter what, there were not many factors. Just two. One is knowing that you can make money. The other is the plot of I would rather have a big yard. She likes old houses and deep houses. Therefore, after returning to China in the last life, I lived alone in a deep house in the south of the Yangtze River in Jincheng, living a simple life. In this life, the first thing after coming to Beijing is to buy a courtyard house. In addition, she thought that she could live here after graduating from university and working. But he didn''t want to, the courtyard was bought as he wished. has been in her hands for more than 20 years. It has been almost ten years since she graduated from university, and she has never lived in it. Not only has he never lived, but now he has to mortgage it to the bank. "All things are impermanent." "All things are impermanent." "All things are impermanent." Ning Youguang muttered silently in his heart the day he took out the birth certificate of the courtyard house from the cabinet and gave it to Shi Mochizuki. The mortgage agreement was signed at the bank the day before Ning Youguang''s birthday. She is with Shi Mochizuki. The morning we set off was a rare good weather. The air is cold, tomorrow is high, and even the sky is bluer than the previous days. When the two of them left the building, they found sparrows chirping on the treetops in the community where the leaves had fallen. "We''ll bring some millet over to feed the sparrows when we come back from work." Ning Youguang was obviously going to the bank to get a mortgage loan, but Ning Youguang was as happy as he was going to collect the prize of the welfare lottery. Walking and jumping, the joy is indescribable. Shi Mochizuki was really feeling a little complicated about this, and he didn''t know whether to smile or not. But he did smile all the time when he went out that morning, and heard himself say very gently, "In addition to millet, there are melon seeds, and sparrows also like to eat them." "Yes, there are also broken corn kernels." Under the semi-darkness of the community wall, Shi Mochiyue saw Ning Youguang''s smiling face brighter than the sun overhead. For the next arrangement, both of them seriously dressed up at home before going out. Right now, they are wearing a couple''s black coat, cashmere sweater and slacks of the same color, with leather shoes. Both of them are slender and tall, so they really look expensive and chic. Of course, what is more expensive is their prosperous beauty. "When we see the creditors, we must act as if we went to the supermarket in front of our house." Ning Youguang took Shi Mochizuki''s arm, and said seriously but not seriously. "Why do you say that?" Mochizuki couldn''t help laughing while holding Ning Youguang''s hand as he was about to open the car door. "Because we want to block the company''s sense of embarrassment due to the company''s lack of funds." Ning Youguang casually lifted the long hair that fell on his face, raised his pointed chin, and said arrogantly, "We didn''t have much of a problem in the first place. It''s just a temporary strategic contraction." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki couldn''t help laughing happily. And he was in such a good mood until he walked into the lobby of the bank. The bank president who had been waiting for their arrival led a few subordinates to stand at the door. When he saw Mochizuki''s unstoppable smile, he smiled and said, "It seems that Mr. Shi will mortgage the new project that he will invest in the future. not bad!" Shi Mochizuki smiled and said, "It''s very good, it''s worth holding for a long time." Ning Youguang stood beside him and caught the bank president''s shining eyes in time, and his mind moved. Sure enough, when the mortgage agreement was signed, the amount that the president was willing to provide on the cooperation letter to Shi Mochizuki was 10% higher than what the two had discussed on the phone before. And wait until the agreement is signed. He also screened back, leaned over to Shi Mochizuki and asked softly, "Mr. Shi, do you know if there is a shortage of investors for your next project?" Ning Youguang, who was drinking tea beside her, lit up. 1314 Once again, Mochizuki''s career line is illogical because the author is nonsense and it is purely fictional! (end of this chapter) Chapter 626： Two more Chapter 626 Two more When the two of them came out of the bank after finishing their errands. Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing and pulled Shi Mochizuki''s arm, quietly leaned into his ear and said, "Mr. Shi, I wonder if you still need investors for your next project?" Mochizuki smiled and nodded frequently. Ning Youguang burst out laughing, "Today is really a beautiful day." Shi Mochizuki looked up at the sun that was already hanging in the air, and half-squinted his deep eyes, "Today, the dust is full of light, and it will shine through the mountains and rivers." Sister, you are my eternal surprise. The second day. Yun Zewu walked into Shi Mochizuki''s office and saw that he actually had the leisure to trim his plate of roses by the window. What Shiquan Dabu soup, why is the psychological quality so good?" His eyebrows were so anxious that he couldn''t sleep all night long. When he got up this morning, he looked in the mirror and found that there were a few more crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to continue looking in the mirror. The other party is good, new clothes, new shoes, together with a handsome and handsome face. The whole person looks great! The appearance of standing in front of the window watering flowers, like a jade mountain ascending, the light reflects people. is really too much hatred! Yun Zewu couldn''t help but feel sour when he saw it. So, as soon as he entered the office, he groaned. "I have something to talk about." When Mochizuki finished pouring the last drop of water, he held the teacup in his hand and turned to look at Yun Zewu with a depressed face. Yun Zewu leaned on the sofa, half-squinted his eyes, looked Shi Mochizuki all over his body, and found that he had read it right, the other party was really radiant. A radiant look is also good. Radiant Description More resistant to fights. He wiped his head, gritted his teeth, and directly said the important thing that he came to find him, "On the 13th of next month, we have to repay the loan again." There is no money in our company account again. Yun Zewu is hinting wildly. Unfortunately, the other party seems to be in a good state and a little out of state, "Then pay it back." Mochizuki answered lightly, and put the cup in his hand on his desk. But Yun Zewu was stunned, "Also?" He straightened his back and looked at Shi Mochizuki with a gloomy face, "We can''t even pay next month''s salary now, what will we get back?" He thought that when he said that, Shi Mochizuki should change his face. But he didn''t want to, the other party did change his face, but it wasn''t the anxiety or gloom he thought, but a very good-natured smile, "Don''t worry, we''ll pay next month''s salary, pay back the loan, and we''ll have enough money." "???" Yun Zewu was completely dumbfounded. ten minutes later. When he figured out the ins and outs of the "money is enough" that Mochizuki said, the whole person... How to say it? Want to laugh and cry. The mood is quite complicated. "Why is your wife so nice?!" He got up from the sofa, walked a few steps to Mochizuki''s side, and continued, "Fuck! Your wife is the delusional delusion in the minds of all the men in the legend?!" When Mochizuki looked at Yun Zewu with a chilly look. Yun Zewu understood in seconds, raised his hand and slapped, "I was wrong, I slapped." After ?? self-examination, he continued to ask, "0, tell me, how did you get your wife to give you such a large sum of money?" "Tell me?" Mochizuki frowned slightly at his beautiful brows. A look appeared on his face, as if he didn''t quite understand his expression. "???" What is your expression? She cant possibly give you so much money for no reason, right? Yun Zewu asked in shock, and thought to himself, "Besides, you are not husband and wife!" This is also one of the reasons why he was so shocked when he heard Mochizuki saying that Ning Youguang took his courtyard house as a mortgage to the bank and raised the final funds for him. Shi Mochizuki did not have the ability to read minds and could not read Yun Zewu''s unfinished words. answered his question truthfully, "I didn''t say anything, I just told her about the current situation of our company." "That''s it???" Yun Zewu asked excitedly, "It''s so easy, so simple, and Teacher Ning is so good at talking?" "Otherwise?" Shi Mochizuki looked at her lightly, as if Yun Zewu was unbelievable, "Is it difficult for her to help me?" "Otherwise?" The one who said these three words was replaced by Yun Zewu, "Do you think there are many girlfriends in the world who are willing to help their boyfriends repay their debts? It''s still a debt of billions!" Shi Mochizuki raised his hand and neatly arranged the diamond cuffs on his hand, "Some say, ''From ancient times to the present, the winning team must be of one mind, without exception''." You dont need to make a fuss. "excuseme?!" Yun Zewu stared at Shi Mochizuki with wide eyes. roared inwardly, "Did you make a mistake?!" "I''m making a fuss?!" Shi Mochizuki seemed to understand what Yun Zewu really wanted to express this time, and patiently explained a few more words to him. He said, "I told you a long time ago, don''t compare my family to others!" "She''s not like anyone else." Speaking of this, Shi Mochizuki couldn''t help but think of some situations at home before going to work this morning. On winter mornings, people who can''t even wake up from the warm sun, don''t know why, but they woke up very early today. So that, as soon as he finished working out in the gym upstairs and went downstairs, he met her who came back after going out to buy breakfast. He clearly felt that he looked at her in surprise at the time, just like Yun Zewu looked at him now. "Why did you get up so early?" "Suddenly I wanted to eat pot stickers and brown sugar glutinous rice cakes, so I got up." At that time, Ning Youguang was carrying a large bag of breakfast in his hand. There was also a look of surprise on his face. At that time, she was still wrapped in his black down jacket, with a snow-white face wrapped in a hat, looking so cute like steamed dumplings. Soon, the two of them sat neatly at the dining table and happily ate a high-carb breakfast. When breakfast was almost finished, Shi Mochizuki realized that the reason why Ning Youguang got up so early to go out to buy breakfast was not because she wanted to eat pot stickers and dumplings. It was because she knew that he had another tough battle to fight when he went to the company this morning. The reason why she went out so early to buy so many of his favorite breakfasts was also because she wanted him to be able to go to the battlefield warmly and full on such a cold winter morning. Because at that time, she said to him gently and firmly, "Mochizuki, I have always felt that the so-called glorious years are not the days when a person is successful, but the paranoid of his dreams when no one cares." The flowing water loves the mountains, it nourishes the green for thousands of years. Flying birds love the sky, it leaves no trace, across day and darkness. "Love is mutual, and so is warmth." - So, you don''t have to be mentally burdened. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 627： Its not easy for my wife to save some private money Chapter 627 It is not easy for my wife to save some private money Yun Zewu couldn''t help feeling happy for Shi Mochizuki from the first moment he saw Ning Youguang, and also secretly relieved. As a person who had been with him when he was still a primary school student, and then worked hard with him to achieve this, whether it was seen by others or thought by himself, he was the best partner in the family business. Whenever Yun Zewu faced Mochizuki, he always had the mentality that the other party was his younger brother and he was his older brother. No matter how intelligent the younger brother is and how easy it is to crush him in terms of talent and ability, he still thinks that he has the responsibility and obligation to take good care of him in life. Because, since the first day I saw him in Boston that year. He saw that he was alone in everything except work. He lives a lonely and lonely life, works without distractions, has few friends, and has never seen any family members who care about him and take care of him. Later, the two got along for a long time. Of course, he also inquired about his family. The more he got to know him, the more he couldn''t help but want to take care of him more in his life. After ?? came back, after discovering that he had a deep love in his heart, deep or shallow, he also worried about the belonging of his feelings. Because he knew that he was too independent and too stubborn. To say it sounds good is stubbornness, to say it sounds bad is paranoid. The paranoid personality is okay in career, but when it comes to love, it is not an advantageous trait. Therefore, he was afraid that he would use too much affection. What if, if his peach blossom luck was slightly worse, the person he loved was wrong, and he was planted on the word "love"? I''m afraid it will be doomed. is the so-called "Love is not long, wisdom will be hurt." That''s why, in Boston, after he noticed Mochizuki''s abnormal behavior, he had to rush to see the girl he had always dreamed of. Fortunately, it was the first time he saw the girl. Most of the worries in his heart were put down. That is such a good girl. The face is stunning, the eyes are clear, and the expression is gentle. The whole body is good and can''t pick out the slightest bad. The most important thing is that she is completely trusting and true to the children, and she is sincere. Except, he didn''t see in her that he had a love for children. Because of this, his heart was not completely relaxed. Until later, they fell in love and lived together. He had to admit that lay people, like him, were shallow. how to say- He was happy for his good brother. At the same time, he really couldn''t help but secretly envy, "There may be something about luck." Whether it is career luck, peach blossom luck, wealth luck, etc. The girl who was deeply loved by Shi Mochizuki was indeed just like what he told him later, "We have something in our family, it is worth describing her with the most beautiful words in the world." On the relationship between the sexes, he Yun Zewu admits that he has seen the world too. But, once he compares his past emotional experiences with the relationship between Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang... He was ashamed to discover that he was not qualified to make any judgments on their love. "I didn''t compare your Heavenly Immortal with other people. Looking at the world, who can compare with your Teacher Ning?" Yun Zewu immediately retorted and praised. After he finished speaking, he artificially wiped away the nonexistent tears from the corners of his eyes. "I was just moved by your fairy love." The smile returned to Shi Mochizuki''s eyes, "If you''re moved, you don''t have to. If you''re really moved, then you can do some serious business with me. It''s not easy for my wife to save some private money, and we can''t let her be a girl. The dowry is lost." "What you said is." Yun Zewu restrained the exaggerated expression on his face, "We should also sort out the situation and continue the next work. In the future, no matter if we can make all the money back, at least we have to Do your best to do the next thing well. Shi Mochizuki shook his head slowly, "There is no completely correct choice for doing anything. Since we choose the next path, we must make it the correct choice." "You are right." The most difficult problems have been solved, and Yun Zewu''s mentality has also become calm and positive, "It is difficult at the moment, which means that we are going uphill. We must overcome self-blame and look at this time positively. crisis." "We need to openly and honestly hold a good meeting with the company''s employees, and tell the company''s future strategic plan to the core team, so that they have a mental preparation." Shi Mochizuki soon also entered the state of work. "Okay." Yun Zewu agreed with his approach, "It''s not easy for our elite team from all over the world to get together. MM has developed so far, and it is our luck to meet them." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "We seek truth from facts." "Okay." Yun Zewu patted Mochizuki''s shoulder understandingly, "This crisis in the company was caused by the two of us, and we have done our best to take full responsibility. In this case, we have not It is necessary to hide and tuck. If you have any questions or ideas, please tell everyone, let everyone know what the problems we encountered this time, why we made such decisions and changes, and what impact such decisions will have on the future of the company. , How should the company start next, we sincerely invite everyone to speak freely, or if someone is unwilling to follow us and continue to start, it is up to them to leave or stay." In the past few months, the company has encountered so many large-scale withdrawals from investors. It is impossible for the employees in the company to not know about it. What''s more, because of the investor''s subsequent step back, in the past two months, some rumors about MM and him and Mochizuki have been secretly circulating among the industry peers. Although the employees of the company commute normally every day, the atmosphere of the company is quite calm. But what everyone thinks in their hearts and how they view the company still needs everyone to sit down and have a candid talk. Starlight''s largest conference room. Shi Mochizuki stood in front of the big screen and said in a loud voice, "It is undeniable that we have indeed encountered some changes recently. These changes were caused by my decision. I am willing to bear it, and now I am willing to accept your review and review." "I hope you can join me in rebuilding the order of the company." "I firmly believe that, from ancient times to the present, the winning team must be of one mind, without exception." "We all long for lasting trust and support between people, and we hope that we will meet like-minded people along the way, but we must also know clearly that impermanence is the eternal philosophy of life. In the past, team changes were the norm in work1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 628： two more Chapter 628 Two more "I just heard that Mochizuki has encountered something. What''s going on? Is the situation serious?" When Mochizuki held a staff meeting at the company. Ning Youguang is sitting in the office holding a sweet-scented osmanthus latte and having a video chat with Zhuang Yijing. "Fortunately, Mochizuki intends to reorganize the company''s business sector. Investors are not optimistic about his next investment strategy plan, and he withdraws capital, resulting in the company''s funds being cut off." Ning Youguang simply talked to Zhuang Yijing when Mochizuki met. condition. "Then you say that this crisis was caused by your family''s changes in decision-making when you were young?" Zhuang Yijing asked. "That''s understandable." Ning Youguang said, "It''s not a big problem." "Can I do something for you?" Zhuang Yijing always believed in the abilities and dispositions of Shi Mochiyue and Yun Zewu, so he didn''t ask too much about their decisions. After chatting with Ning Youguang for a while, he directly explained his intention, "Do you still need money? Don''t be polite if you need money, tell me how much you want." "Thank you." Ning Youguang said, "I don''t need it for the time being. I''ll mention it to you when I need it." "I don''t really need it?" Zhuang Yijing was a little skeptical, "I have enough cash flow now, you don''t have to worry about my financial situation." She is very clear that once Mochizuki''s company needs money, it is definitely not a small amount of money. The fact that MM has been withdrawn by a large number of investors has been rumored in the industry. That problem is definitely not that big. When she heard about this, she was very nervous. No, as soon as I heard the news, I came over to ask her little fairy. Thinking of this, Zhuang Yijing told Ning Youguang some rumors she heard about Shi Mochiyue and MM. She thought that her little fairy would be a little anxious and unpleasant after listening to it. Unexpectedly, the other party just smiled lightly, "Have you ever seen a dwarf watching a play, they are all talking about the short and the long, and most of what you have heard is their nonsense, the matter is not that serious, we It''s all settled." "It''s really resolved?" Zhuang Yijing listened to Ning Youguang''s words and put his mind at ease, but still hoped to do something for them, "So much money, do you really need me to help you collect some?" "Thank you." Ning Youguang smiled, "I really don''t need it." Then, she told He Zhuang Yijing how Shi Mochiyue and Yun Zewu raised enough funds to solve MM''s current difficulties in just two or three months. "It''s really lucky that you don''t have to be busy, and you run away without luck." Zhuang Yijing, like Yun Zewu, left tears of envy at Shimochiyue, "You were too kind to your family when you were young." Also, she is not only envious of Shi Mochizuki''s fortune and peach blossom luck, but also his luck in buying a house. Ah, no, she envy the couple''s luck in buying a house! Sincere. "He treats me well too." In the video, Ning Youguang smiled with a gentle face. "Got it, got it, he treats you very well too." Zhuang Yijing in the video also laughed. She didn''t know how many times she had heard this sentence from Ning Youguang''s mouth. Speaking of buying a house Zhuang Yijing couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Did you tell your parents beforehand when you mortgaged your courtyard to help Mochizuki repay the debt?" "Why should I tell them?" Ning Youguang asked back. "Why don''t you discuss such a big thing with your family?" Zhuang Yijing was surprised that Ning Youguang would ask such a thing. "No need." Ning Youguang took a sip of coffee while holding the cup, "Siheyuan is my own private property, and I don''t need to discuss it with them." This is one of the benefits of being financially independent. "You''re right." Zhuang Yijing thought in a different position. If he encounters such a situation, as long as he can solve it, he probably won''t discuss it with Lao Zhuang. "Your family is very good, and it will definitely repair the wounds quickly and lead the company to open up new situations." "I also believe him." Ning Youguang''s smiling eyebrows curved. Even if Mochizuki is really awesome. But seeing the bright pride on Ning Youguang''s face, Zhuang Yijing couldn''t help but want to challenge her, "You don''t invest, how can you be so confident in your childhood classmates'' abilities?" "I believe why he should understand investment?" Ning Youguang answered confidently, "He is my family, if I don''t even believe him, who else can I trust?" "Tsk tsk, I''m too lazy to eat your dog food, I''m going to work." Zhuang Yijing had nothing to say. "Goodbye." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Bring your artist here to play when you have time." "Okay." Zhuang Yijing readily agreed, "Goodbye." After chatting with Zhuang Yijing, Ning Youguang looked at the time and found that it was almost time for lunch. took the coffee out of the office door, basked in the sun lazily all the way, and came to the research room. Recently, the research lab has just finished a big project, and the work and time of the brothers and sisters are relatively relaxed, which is just right for her to invite everyone to dinner. After all, when she was hospitalized last time, the brothers and sisters in the laboratory all prepared gifts to visit her in the hospital. But she didn''t want to. As soon as she entered the research institute, she saw several brothers and sisters sitting around and chatting about something. "Hello." She said hello to everyone, "What are you doing?" "Junior sister." Hearing her voice, everyone looked up at her, "Why are you here at this time?" "Come here to ask if you want to have dinner with me." Ning Youguang said, "Are you busy?" Seeing everyone talking together just now, she looked very serious. Several senior brothers and sisters said, "We''re not busy, we''re going to have dinner." "We''re talking about things outside of work." "It''s Senior Brother Duan. His grandmother came back from a trip to Yunnan last month. The next day, she suddenly felt heartache and went to Xiehe Rescue." "Huh?" Ning Youguang looked at one of the young people with a surprised face, "Senior Brother Duan, is your grandma suffering from a heart attack?" The young man Ning Youguang called Brother Duan was tall and thin, wearing glasses, and a worried expression appeared on his gentle face, "The doctor said it was a myocardial infarction, and it has been blocked for at least ten years, but my grandma has always been in good health. , I didnt get sick very often before. Every year my mother took her to experience it, but she didnt find out. After she was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment by 120 last month, the doctor immediately arranged the operation. After the operation, the doctor told my family that the operation was a success and that I can be discharged after a few days of recuperation..." Speaking of this, the expression on the young man''s face became heavier and heavier. "I didn''t know that the operation did not go as expected. After the operation was completed at 8 o''clock in the evening, my grandmother suddenly felt a huge pain in her chest. After being rescued by the doctor, she was directly sent to the ICU." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 629： Can this work? Chapter 629 Can this be useful? "My grandmother has been in the hospital for a month, during which time ECOM was prescribed. She basically relied on ECOM to maintain her breathing. After the operation, my grandmother''s condition was very bad, and the experts have advised the family to give up the treatment, and our whole family doesn''t know what to do." Senior Duan is usually considered an introverted researcher in the research institute. Apart from work, he rarely reveals his inner emotions to his colleagues around him, and he rarely tells everyone about family affairs. Today is also because my grandma is in a bad condition and I am extremely worried, so my face shows some personal emotions. This also made all the colleagues in the laboratory discover that he had something hidden in his heart, so they all came to care about him. When ??Ning Youguang came over, everyone had just finished inquiring about what troubles he encountered. After listening, everyone didn''t know what to do except comfort him. Ning Youguang fell silent after listening to Senior Brother Duan''s description. Ye Kemo, she knows, is a life-saving artifact for patients with myocardial infarction. But it is also expensive. The start-up fee is tens of thousands at a time, and there is a maintenance fee of 10,000 to 20,000 per day. Brother Duan''s grandmother has been in the hospital for more than a month, and the whole family must have worked hard to save her. But he didnt want to, but he still got a result that he could only wait for death, and he couldnt bear it in his heart. Seeing that Ning Youguang was silent like the other brothers and sisters after hearing his words. Senior Brother Duan guessed that she should be like everyone else, just listen to him and comfort him. So he really cheered up and forced a grateful smile on his face, "Thank you for your concern, I..." Ning Youguang, after thinking a little, immediately said, "Senior Brother Duan." "Junior Sister Ning..." Our family has already made preparations for my grandmother''s funeral. "Brother Duan, can you send me your grandma''s medical report?" "?" Brother Duan. "Is it okay?" Seeing that Senior Brother Duan was suddenly stunned, Ning Youguang asked with a good temper, and also explained, "My grandfather is in the medical industry, and there are some resources in this area. If you don''t mind, you can Show me your grandma''s medical report, and I''ll see if I can help you." "Of course you can!" Brother Duan''s face immediately showed a look of surprise and excitement, "I will now ask my mother to photograph my grandma''s medical report and send it to me." turned around, he took out his phone and went to the side to contact his mother. Soon, he came back with the photo of his grandmother''s report sent by his family, "Junior Sister Ning, please excuse me." Ning Youguang took the mobile phone from Senior Brother Duan''s hand, and first carefully read his grandma''s report. For a moment, the people around were quiet. Ning Youguang is a Chinese medicine practitioner, and the researchers in the entire "Laboratory of Health and Genetic Psychology" know it. But her grandfather worked in the medical industry, and it was the first time everyone heard her talk about it today. In terms of the hope in their hearts, of course everyone also hopes that Ning Youguang can help Senior Brother Duan. However, Senior Brother Duans grandmothers crisis situation is there, Im afraid it wont take quite good medical resources and opportunities to help him. While everyone was watching, it was inevitable to speculate in the bottom of their hearts. After all, the hospital where Brother Duan''s grandmother lives is the First Hospital, and the doctor who consulted her grandmother is an expert in the First Hospital. At this point, everyone couldn''t help but wonder if Ning Youguang had the ability to help Senior Brother Duan, or whether Senior Brother Duan''s grandmother was lucky enough to meet a noble person and save her life. As everyone watched quietly, Ning Youguang patiently read all the reports from Brother Duan and grandma. Soon, she handed the phone back to Senior Brother Duan. "Junior Sister Ning, do you need me to send you my grandma''s photo?" Brother Duan asked after taking the phone. "You can send it to me." Ning Youguang said, "However, according to your grandma''s diagnosis and treatment report, I found that the doctor who treated her did not give actual treatment to your grandma." "How do you say that?" Senior Brother Duan was bowing his head and planning to send a picture to Ning Youguang, but he didn''t want to hear her say that, so he immediately stopped the movement in his hand. Others also changed their faces because of her words. Ning Youguang didn''t care about the changes in other people''s expressions, and just continued to say to Brother Duan in a calm tone, "Guangkai Ye Kemo is only a tool to hang your life, not a means of saving your life. Your grandmother''s lack of energy supply is because of her physical disability. Light blockage can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause, so you should ask experts to check the blockage points on your grandma''s body, and after you find them, maybe a new stent can improve your grandma''s condition." Senior Brother Duan asked dubiously, "Can this be useful?" "You can ask your family to ask an expert to investigate your grandmother first, and then look at the results after the investigation." Ning Youguang was very confident in his diagnosis, but knew that he couldn''t be so full of words. Because of the treatment of diseases, especially the treatment of acute syndromes and severe syndromes, in addition to the medical skills of doctors, there are also many other factors that interfere with the curative effect of patients. She already said this, and Senior Brother Duan didn''t say anything else. He turned around and took the phone again and went outside to communicate with his family. Not long after, he squeezed the phone again and came back, "My mother has already gone to ask the doctor to check my grandma." Ning Youguang smiled and nodded, "We''ll just wait for the result." "Yes." A way is better than no way. Although I don''t know whether it will work or not, the expression on Duan''s face is indeed not as serious as before. Other people have the heart to speak at this time "Junior Sister Ning, fortunately you came over today." "That''s right, if you don''t come, we can only comfort Lao Duan spiritually." "No, I hope that Senior Brother Duan''s grandmother is really what Junior Sister Ning said." "Thank you, everyone." Brother Duan said gratefully. "Old Duan, why are you being polite to us, we didn''t help you much." After talking about it, someone finally realized that today is not the day that Ning Youguang came to work in the scientific research room, "Junior Sister Ning, why did you come here suddenly?" Ning Youguang immediately replied with a smile, "I came here to ask you if you would like to have dinner with me at noon today." "Have a meal?" Hearing what she said, everyone immediately took out their mobile phones to check the time. It was only after twelve o''clock. "Okay, Junior Sister Ning, what do you want to take us to eat?" "Where does Junior Sister Ning want to eat?" "Okay." "I''m just hungry!" "What do you want to eat?" Ning Youguang asked everyone with a smile, "I''ll treat you at noon today." "Why did you suddenly want to invite us to dinner?" Everyone was very curious about this. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 630： Two more Chapter 630 Two more "Today, I suddenly felt blessed. I had a good idea to make a little money. I was very happy and wanted to invite everyone to dinner." Although the original intention was to thank everyone for going to the hospital to see her when she was hospitalized in a car accident last time, this reason is not suitable to be said directly. Ning Youguang just made up an excuse. The brothers and sisters in the research room didn''t know she made up, and after hearing what she said, they were all happy "Wow! What a good idea to make money, can you share it with us?" "Does Junior Sister Ning have any good money-making projects?" "Be rich and noble, don''t forget each other." "Ok, Ok." "If that''s the case, we''re welcome." "I want a big meal!" Ning Youguang took the opportunity to ask everyone, "What would you like to eat?" Everyone''s answer this time is very unanimous, "Little Four Happiness." Agree on a place to eat. Ning Youguang turned his attention to Senior Brother Duan, "Is Senior Brother Duan willing to eat with us? If not, what would you like to eat? I''ll ask the clerk to bring it to you alone later." Others also followed suit, "Old Duan, come with us." "You can''t skip eating just to wait for the result." "It''s the same as eating and waiting." Wait for the results to be reckoned with the results, and the rice still has to be eaten. Originally wanted to stay in the office alone, but Brother Duan, who was waiting for news from home, was persuaded by everyone, "I''ll go with you." When Ning Youguang and his party arrived at "Little Four Happiness", maybe because of the cold weather, not many students came out to eat, so there were plenty of vacancies in the store. Soon everyone was sitting in the box and eating in full swing. The taste of "Little Four Happiness" meals is online as always. Even Brother Duan, who was worried in his heart, was temporarily healed the moment he entered the delicious and spicy stir-fried yellow beef. Seeing that he was in a better mood, the atmosphere of talking and chatting between others became more relaxed and lively. I had to go to work in the afternoon, so everyone didnt drink. Ning Youguang specially ordered warm and nourishing soup for everyone to drink. In the cold winter, eating hot meals around the fireplace and drinking delicious soup, not to mention more satisfied. Everyone ate happily. When lunch is about to end. Brother Duan''s cell phone on the table rang. The screen of his mobile phone lit up in front of everyone, and at the same time, a colleague sitting near him saw the caller ID on his mobile phone. "Old Duan? Your mother''s phone number." Not only Senior Duan is waiting for the **** news, everyone else is waiting too. At this time, Duan''s mother will call Duan brother, the purpose is probably not to deviate from their imagination. So one by one, they put their expectations on Brother Duan. Senior Brother Duan nervously answered the **** call amid the curiosity of the crowd. Mother Duan is usually a cool person. As soon as her son''s phone was connected, she immediately said to him happily in the hospital, "Son! Thank you for our family. Your grandma is saved!" Maybe it''s because Duan''s mother is too happy, and the tone of talking to her son is very excited and her voice is very loud. So much so that Senior Brother Duan did not turn on the amplifier, and the senior sister next to him could clearly hear what his mother was saying on the phone. This senior sister''s eyes lit up instantly. Once other people saw her expression, they knew that Brother Duan and grandma in all likelihood had good news. A look of joy appeared on each and every face. Soon, Brother Duan hung up the phone with a smile, and was questioned by everyone, "How is it?" "Is what Junior Sister Ning said right?" "What''s going on with your grandma?" Senior Brother Duan looked at the happy faces around him, a big smile appeared on his always shy face, "Yes, what Junior Sister Ning said is right." Then, he turned his head and looked at Ning Youguang gratefully, "Junior Sister Ning, my mother said that after investigation, the doctor confirmed that my grandmother had a small section at the end of the previous stent that was not in place, so there were dangers again and again. Now The results of the investigation have come out, and the doctor has re-arranged the surgery for my grandmother to re-install the stent." "Wow!!" Hearing the exact news, the brothers and sisters here are even happier. "Great!" "congratulations." "Let''s pay a respect to Junior Sister Ning with Chadai wine!" "It should be, it should be, Junior Sister Ning is really a genius doctor!" "Little Junior Sister, what else do you have that we don''t know? A Chinese medicine doctor actually understands Western medicine." "No no no, I don''t know Western medicine, I just understand the structure of the body." In the midst of laughter, Ning Youguang answered modestly. Senior Brother Duan was definitely the happiest person present. He sat in the seat, smiled and watched the surrounding senior brothers and sisters laughing and laughing about what Ning Youguang said, and then picked up the teapot to fill up his own teacup, and the precious aisle was by Ning Youguang''s side, saying nothing. Said and gave her a bow. Ning Youguang jumped up from his seat and helped Brother Duan, "Brother, don''t do this." After Senior Brother Duan stood up, he said to Ning Youguang with a serious and sincere expression, "Sister Ning, from today onwards, you are my grandma''s savior, and a great person in my family. My mother said that I would like to thank you for my family first! " On the phone, Mother Duan said to her son: "Son, the doctor said that your grandma has a new surgery and is put on a stent, and there is a great chance of recovery. Oops, this is great, great! You can get it today. Thank you so much, junior sister, she is the great noble of our family, the savior of your grandma, sigh, thanks to her, it wasn''t her, your grandma may have gone like this..." Because everyone was in high spirits, the box became lively. So much that only Brother Duan heard what Mother Duan said to Senior Brother Duan on the phone next. So everyone didn''t know that Duan''s mother was on the phone. In addition to being very excited and happy to announce the good news to him, she soon began to cry. Of course, Brother Duan knew that his mother was crying with joy. is completely different from the desperate cry that he told him on the phone in the morning, "Your grandma is helpless!". Senior Brother Duan, as a son, can of course understand why his mother is so emotional. Because he knew too much what his grandma meant to their family. So, when he heard his mother ask him to thank Junior Sister Ning, he immediately came over and bowed to her, expressing his sincere thanks. However, he knew that his bow was far from repaying Junior Sister Ning''s kindness to their family. Just now, his mother also said to him seriously on the phone, "When your grandma''s stent is re-installed this time and her condition is stabilized, I will go to your school with your aunt to thank you in person!" This, he doesn''t need to say it now. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 631： love is what makes people happy Chapter 631 Love is what makes people happy It was raining outside, and there was the sound of piano playing from downstairs. Ning Youguang brewed a pot of Qimen black tea and played chess with Shi Mochizuki in the "Wusheng Study". Mochizuki''s ability to deduce is poor, in her words, it is 108,000 miles. Therefore, every time you play chess, you have to think for a long time. Mochizuki was not bothered ??, and every time she quietly watched her think about it, and after she finally left, she quickly set the plate. It happened that he was going down faster, but he was still going down better than her. Ning Youguang puffed up his face and said angrily, "You can play chess now, right?" "Mr. Ning taught me well." According to the initial situation, he still learned to play chess from his sister. "That''s it." Ning Youguang raised his arrogant chin slightly, "I taught you the best, you know, I lost, isn''t it a matter of course?" Teacher Ning, who doesn''t speak logic, is quite unreasonable. But Shi Mochizuki didn''t feel angry at all looking at her sloppy appearance, but couldn''t stop laughing. He was used to it, every time Ning Youguang played chess with him. But he still happily played chess with her. Others may not understand. But he just felt that when playing chess, there was no logic and every word that the unreasonable Teacher Ning said made him feel joy in his heart and wanted to laugh uncontrollably. Basically, love is what makes people happy. When Mochizuki smiled, I would rather laugh when there is light. So that every time the two of them play chess, they don''t know whether they are playing chess for the sake of playing chess or whether they are playing chess for fun. smiled, and the phone that Shi Mochizuki put aside came on. "all?" Ning Youguang said in surprise, "Didn''t he have an event to participate in today?" "That''s not where I want to be, I''d rather sit at home, play games, sleep, watch movies...even in class, than dress up like a puppet and take pictures on the red carpet and look like a I look amazing, that''s not me." Xie Yizun, who was brought back from the next door by Shi Mochizuki, slumped lazily on the chair as soon as he entered the door. "You can do it, brother! There are several people in the country who have walked the fashion group''s red carpet and can say the same!" Ning Youguang praised the sloppy brother very powerfully. Xie Yizun''s anxious mood was instantly relieved, "Sister, you are the most comfortable here." "Is it the environment of my home that makes you comfortable, or the people in my home that make you comfortable?" Ning Youguang asked with a smile. "What else do people say?" Xie Yizun said, "Of course it''s the environment." Siblings chatted, Shi Mochizuki got up and prepared to go next door to prepare some food for them. Xie Yizun shouted as soon as he opened the door of the "unborn study". "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" "Go get you something to eat." Shi Mochizuki turned around. "Don''t take it, let''s go directly." Xie Yizun jumped up from the chair in an instant, "Sister, let''s go next door." "Why next door, are you uncomfortable here?" Ning Youguang sat on the stool and asked him with a chuckle. Xie Yizun raised his hand and wiped his nose uncomfortably, "You don''t have a sofa here, I''m not used to it." "Okay, let''s go next door." Ning Youguang followed and got up. next door. When Mochizuki was burning charcoal for a small red mud coal stove in the small garden outside. Xie Yizun was very industrious and surrounded him to help deliver fire and charcoal. He was industrious like a little bee. Delicate face shining with joy and anticipation. Obviously, he''s interested in what he''s doing now. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 632： repay debt Chapter 632 Debt Repayment "Do you want to eat barbecue later?" Shi Mochizuki was fueling the charcoal fire with a candle in his hand. It will take a while for the charcoal fire to burn vigorously. It was windy and rainy on the terrace, and it was actually cold for the two of them to sit on the balcony. Fortunately, they had a stove under their hands, and Xie Yizun squatted beside him, cooking the fire while the road was burning. "Yes!" On such a cold day, no one can refuse to barbecue around the fire, "I want to eat grilled wings, sausages, beef tendon, fish balls, steak..." is quite demanding. Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips, "You have to go to the refrigerator, the ones you want may not be available at home." "We didn''t order takeout." Xie Yizun took out his mobile phone, thought about it, and put it back in his pocket, "Let''s go to the refrigerator first." "Go on your own." Shi Mochizuki smiled, "I''ll help you to marinate and handle the ingredients later." For such a big child, if he wants to eat, he has to work. Shi Mochizuki is not used to anyone except Ning Youguang and children under a few years old. "No problem." Xie Yizun hurriedly got up and went back to the house. Ning Youguang, who was preparing tea at home, saw Xie Yizun returning to the house and asked, "Is the stove hot?" "It will take a while." Xie Yizun entered the room and went straight to the large refrigerator in the kitchen. "Sister, my brother-in-law said that we will have barbecue around the stove later, and he asked me to take out the meat in the refrigerator and thaw it." "Look and take it yourself." Ning Youguang was preparing the tea business, and didn''t want to turn the meat in the middle. "Where?" Xie Yizun asked while standing in front of the refrigerator. "Frozen on the left, freshness on the right." Ning Youguang replied, and smiled again, "Why do you want to eat barbecue all of a sudden?" "Brother-in-law suggested." Xie Yizun''s ability to throw the pot at this moment is top-notch. Because he was worried that her sister would feel fishy while cooking tea and roasting meat. But he didn''t want to, Ning Youguang was very easy to talk after listening, "Oh, then you can get more chicken wings and shrimp, your brother-in-law likes to eat them." Xie Yizun''s mood is a little complicated, "Sister, I like to eat beef, steak, fish balls..." "It''s fine." Ning Youguang said very casually, "I just don''t know if there is any in the refrigerator." I feel a little confused, what should I do? Xie Yizun silently watched Ning Youguang, who lowered his head to make tea, for a while before turning his head to look in the refrigerator. Soon he turned out a large package of chicken wings, fish, shrimp, etc. in the freezer, but, after tossing and turning, he just didn''t see the beef, steak, etc. he wanted to eat. "Sister, why don''t you have beef and steak in your house, and I haven''t seen fish balls." He came to his sister''s house to eat fish **** twice before, once for fish ball soup and once for curry fish balls. I have always been obsessed with the taste of that fish ball. "Take a look at everything inside. If you really don''t have it, you can order takeout." Ning Youguang continued to make tea, "Or will you wait until I finish making the tea?" Shi Mochizuki was at this moment, carrying the stove into the house, "I''ll find him." Soon, the three people''s lunch will be roasted by the small red clay stove. The first wave of the brand-new barbed wire grilled oranges and glutinous rice cakes. Xie Yizun was lying on the table, looking at the oranges on the stove, he felt that his sister was too troublesome, "Sister, what''s the difference between this orange roasted and not roasted?" "Of course there is a difference. Roasted oranges can resolve phlegm and relieve cough, invigorate qi, strengthen the spleen and appetizers, etc., and also have a laxative effect," Ning Youguang replied slowly. "I''ve never eaten this stuff." Xie Yizun said. "Can''t you eat it now?" Ning Youguang took the tongs and took off the slightly browned oranges roasted on the stove and put them on the plate in front of Xie Yizun, "Eat it, it''s specially roasted for you, don''t you return it? Do you have a cough?" Xie Yizun felt that he was okay again, "Thank you, sister." He reached out to pick up the orange and wanted to peel it, but his fingertips were scalded red. "Slow down." Shi Mochizuki reached out and took the orange in front of him and peeled it for him. "I feel that the whole world is the most comfortable with you now." Xie Yizun reached out and took out a wet tissue to wipe his hands, and said with emotion, "It''s a fairy life." "Come here often if you like." Ning Youguang said, "We have a place to sleep at home." "Do you want another roommate? The kind that pays rent." Xie Yizun''s heart was even bigger, "I don''t want to live with me anymore, I''m often photographed, and I''m so annoying." When Mochizun''s eyelids twitched, Ning Youguang refused Xie Yizun very neatly, "No way." "Is it really not possible?" Xie Yizun held his mouth shut, and Chao Ning had a pitiful look in his eyes, "The kind that works for ten months a year, I pay a year''s rent and only live for two months, that''s not enough. ?" "No." Ning Youguang picked up a piece of roasted and browned glutinous rice cake and placed it in front of Xie Yizun, with a gentle expression on his face, and he was not polite at all, "I''m sorry, Mochizuki and I are already saturated with taking care of each other, so why don''t you come here occasionally for a meal? I can handle it, but the others are really powerless. "What do you have to take care of each other?!" Xie Yizun covered his face, "Besides, I don''t want you to take care of me either, just give me a place, let me be a tree hole, just nest, I promise not to disturb you. " "I''m sorry, brother." Ning Youguang sighed softly, "The two-person world of Mochizuki and I can''t hold a third person." Shi Mochizuki hooked his lips and put the peeled oranges back into Xie Yizun''s plate, "What do you want to eat next?" "Roast sausage." Xie Yizun sighed longly, "Why in this world are there long queues for things that require sighing?" Ning Youguang repeated Xie Yizun''s helpless look, "Why are there long queues in this world for things that require sighing?" Xie Yizun was extremely helpless. Picked up the orange and bit half of it in one bite, chewed it while eating, took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Shi Mochizuki. Shi Mochizuki raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing?" Xie Yizun withdrew his hand and continued to eat oranges, "Repay the debt." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "What kind of debt do you pay?" Xie Yizun said, "The money for the car, I said before, I will give it back to you, brother-in-law, have you forgotten?" Shi Mochizuki smiled, "That''s for you, you don''t need to return it." "No no no, our two brothers agreed at the beginning, it was borrowed, and I want to pay it back." Xie Yizun wiped his slender fingers. Shi Mochizuki shook his head and turned his head to continue flipping the sausages. The meaning of ??''s refusal to accept money is obvious. Ning Youguang only remembered what kind of car Xie Yizun said to buy a car when he saw it here. So he smiled and said, "One by one, if your brother-in-law doesn''t accept it, you can take it back." "No." Xie Yizun''s beautiful face was full of determination that could not be rejected, "I have agreed to pay it back, and I will pay it back." If you dont want it, Ill take the money and go out and order a car of the same type and give it back to you. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 633： Two more Chapter 633 Two more If you compare it with a nanny car, Ning Youguang thinks it is more fragrant to take money. "I took it." She reached out, retrieved the bank card in front of Shi Mochizuki, and put it beside her. Xie Yizun doesn''t care who accepts them. Anyway, he was happy and his appetite increased, "Brother-in-law, I want to eat steak." When Mochizuki had a good temper, he grilled a steak for him. BBQ sometimes Mochizuki, Ning Youguang and Xie Yizun have nothing to do except eat. "It''s really refreshing to feel full." Xie Yizun swallowed the last bite of the sausage with a cup of apple and wolfberry black tea, "It''s so delicious." Ning Youguang watched him beside him with a sausage and satisfied him like this. He felt that this child was really pitiful, "Mochizuki will bake him some beef tendon again." "Yes yes yes, I want to eat this." After eating the barbecue around the fire, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. During this period, Ning Youguang counted it carefully. Xie Yizun answered a total of three calls and four voice calls. Later, he might have been annoyed himself and just turned off the phone. The three of them were able to finish the barbecue meal quietly. In the winter afternoon, after two o''clock, even if you are sleepy, there is no need to take a nap. Ning Youguang sat at the dining table with her face in her hands, and looked at Xie Yizun washing dishes beside the downfall, and when she watched, she suddenly laughed. "Sister, why are you laughing?" Ning Youguang said, "I feel like I''m watching a variety show." "Variety show?" Xie Yizun didn''t react, "What variety show?" After finishing the follow-up cleanup work that Xie Yizun couldn''t do, Mochizuki sat down beside Ning Youguang, "Would you like to help you get a camera and shoot a video for him?" Xie Yizun didn''t know if it was a conditioned reflex or something. When he heard Mochizuki''s words, his hand shook and a bowl fell to the ground and shattered into slag. "Brother-in-law, are you going around me?!" He squatted with his head on the ground with a bitter expression, "I can''t be bothered to hide, can you keep the camera away from me?" "Go and go." Ning Youguang got up and wanted to get the broom, but was held down by Shi Mochiyue, "I''ll get it." "You sit, I''ll take it." Ning Youguang took Shi Mochizuki''s hand off his body, "Chef is tired, take a break." After cleaning up the debris on the ground, Ning Youguang walked over to Xie Yizun and helped him put away the dishes he washed, "You are a person who wanted to be an international star since you were a child, when did you start to be afraid of the camera?" "Sister, stop talking." Xie Yizun sighed, "I was scared by NG in the crew recently, and now I see a shadow on the camera." "Is it difficult to film?" Ning Youguang asked back. "It''s difficult." Xie Yizun said, "No matter how I shoot, I don''t feel like I want it. This is my first male protagonist. I want to try my best to shoot better." Ning Youguang turned his head and glanced at Xie Yizun who was lowering his head to clean the sink, "You have just started filming, why bother to take on a male lead? First pick up a few supporting roles, and go to the crew to play soy sauce to practice your skills. Don''t make yourself embarrassed like this." Xie Yizun also knew that he was not good enough, but he felt unacceptable for him to play a supporting role. "With my current reputation, whichever crew I go to is the second male or above, where can there be soy sauce?" "There''s nothing you can ask for yourself." Ning Youguang said, "The characters are all chosen by yourself. You have to choose a supporting role yourself. Who can pressure you to play the leading role? Do you think there is no male lead?" Xie Yizun can receive a play, no matter what the male protagonist of the play is, it is definitely a resource that young actors in the entertainment industry have robbed. "Then I''m not very cheap?" Xie Yizun was taken aback for a moment, "I''m trying so hard to learn acting from the teacher, is it to play a supporting role?" "Then let me ask you, do you think it''s cheap to play a supporting role, so can you be sure that the actor is good enough to be recognized by the audience?" Ning Youguang asked back. Xie Yizun shook his head. If he had this confidence, he wouldn''t be so anxious and fearful as he is now. "Then do you know why you are so anxious now?" Ning Youguang asked again. Xie Yizun shook his head and nodded, "I''m afraid I can''t act well." "That''s not it." Ning Youguang put the last bowl into the cupboard, and after turning on the disinfection function of the cupboard, led Xie Yizun back to the dining table and sat down. "You clearly know that you don''t have the corresponding acting skills, and you have to take a role that you can''t play right now. It''s no wonder that your state can improve? Everyone can only do things within their ability, and they can only do well within their ability. thing." "No..." Xie Yizun retorted, "Although I''m not good at acting now, it doesn''t mean that I''ve always been bad at acting. I take acting classes seriously every day." He said, "I''m basically like a dry sponge most of the time now, and I''m seriously learning a lot of things." "Then are you satisfied with the current harvest?" Ning Youguang asked rhetorically. Xie Yizun was silent for a while, then shook his head, "I''m not satisfied, I think I may really lack the talent for exercises." "No no no." Ning Youguang denied, "Mom said you are talented in acting." "Did she really say that?" Xie Yizun''s eyes flashed with joy, but doubts appeared on his face. "Of course." Ning Youguang affirmed, "Last time in the hospital, after you left, she told me about your filming." "Okay." Xie Yizun touched his head in confusion, "Then why is it so ugly when I watch my own finished plot?" "Because it''s unnatural." Ning Youguang said, "You work very hard to film and improve your acting skills, but once you stand in front of the camera crew, you are not natural." "Yes, I also don''t feel relaxed." Xie Yizun sighed, "I also asked many people in the crew for advice on this issue, but..." "But what happened?" "I asked about the essence, and people answered my phenomenon. I asked the reason, and they only told me the result." Xie Yizun frowned, "I feel that they are not really answering my question." "It''s very mysterious to answer the question. You just went to the crew, and they are not familiar with you, so there is no reason to teach you martial arts." Ning Youguang chuckled, "So you still have to find a way to solve the problem yourself." "I also asked the teacher, but the method he gave me still couldn''t correct my problem." Xie Yizun had a headache. For acting, heaven can learn from it. He is really dedicated and serious. "What did the teacher say?" Ning Youguang asked. "Teacher told me not to have any burdens, don''t keep thinking about how to shoot the tricks well, treat yourself as a character, and integrate feelings and emotions into the character." "is that useful?" "A little bit, not much improvement." Xie Yizun asked, "Sister, can you give me some advice?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 634： Why go far away? Chapter 634 Why do you want to be far away? "You really want me to tell?" "Of course." "Then I said you shouldn''t be angry." Ning Youguang said to Xie Yizun, "If you are angry, we won''t be able to chat well." "Don''t be angry." Xie Yizun seriously assured, "Sister, say whatever you want, I''m so sick of it now." "First, don''t take yourself too seriously. When acting, you should think about how this role should be, how should you cooperate with other characters, and don''t have "me", such as when crying, thinking about Would it be ugly for me to cry like this, and when I was laughing, I wondered if I would be stupid, then you dont live on the role, but on yourself, you can experience it when you go back When you experience the feeling of entering such a role state, when you experience it, you will find that the uncomfortable feeling in yourself is much less." Ning Youguang said, "In fact, when you stop paying attention to yourself, you will Ignore the people around you watching you, and you won''t think that the film will be broadcast in the future, there are people talking about you or something, you don''t feel anything about it, the only feeling you feel is the feeling of filming now." "Second, don''t keep thinking about how I will be more handsome, don''t be narcissistic, don''t deliberately show your handsomeness, do what you should do, take your attention away from yourself, you won''t do anything It''s all in a state of overexertion." "But my fans just like how good-looking I am." Xie Yizun interjected. Xie Yizun understood that he was good-looking when he was growing up. Because from the time he was born, his grandmother was a no-brainer to him. When he was a little older and went to school, the teachers in the school, as well as relatives, friends and classmates at home, their attitude towards him would always bring expressed or implied. How could he not know that he looks good? In addition, he wanted to be a star since he was a child, and he felt that he could become a star because he knew that he was really good-looking. Xie Yizun always put what he said and thought on his face in front of his family, Ning Youguang understood what he was thinking at a glance. "It''s okay to be handsome and self-aware, but don''t think about showing off, because once you start showing off, you will look very narcissistic, all self-showing will be magnified in front of the screen through your expressions, and the audience will feel Come out." would be disgusted. "I''m not narcissistic." Xie Yizun instinctively wanted to refute. After thinking about it, I felt that I still had to explain, "I hope to perform better in front of the camera because fans like it." "I didn''t say that you are narcissistic, I just say that when you are together on camera and you are handsome or not, others will think you are narcissistic when they look at you." Ning Youguang said, "Of course fans like idols in It looks good in the play, but if an idol is not only good-looking but also sincere in the play, what do you think your fans will be like?" "I would like it more." Xie Yizun replied after a slight silence, "Our teacher also said that no one would hate a sincere person, and no one would dislike a person who works hard and loves learning." "What you show, the public will give you feedback." Ning Youguang nodded, "People are evolving too fast now, you know how to introspect, know how to focus on the core and improve when you are in trouble, then it doesn''t matter how good your performance is. Still not good, at least no one hates a man who treats his work with sincerity." Xie Yizun lowered his eyes and said slowly, "Actually, I realize now that my background and function determine whether I can be quickly accepted by some people at the beginning, but the real long-term success depends on whether I do that well. The ability to do things and whether you can get the approval of others, these are all things that can only be won by yourself. Therefore, after taking over the male protagonist, he found himself a little bit like being roasted on the fire. was not as happy as he imagined, but after joining the group, he felt more and more anxiety, anxiety, and fear. He actually faintly knew why. He knew that he had no solid foundation to support him. The people around him every day, although they wouldn''t say anything in person, turned their backs and talked about him for many times. He returned to Beijing after his phased work this time, also because when he took the script and went to ask a senior in the crew for advice, he heard him say to others in the dressing room, "If Xie Yizun wasn''t the mother, who would take care of him? He''s a little kid, his wings are not hard, he just wants to **** on the heads of us people, telling me this every day, and telling me to do that, what should I do for him." He was standing outside the door when he heard this, and his hands were shaking. He thought he respected the other person very much, and was serious about making the role well, so he asked him for advice, and at the beginning, he also patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "Don''t be polite to brother if you need anything. " But it turns out Thinking of this, Xie Yizun''s face sank. "Did you think of something unhappy?" Ning Youguang, who noticed the change in Xie Yizun''s face, asked. Xie Yizun hesitated for a while, but still told Ning Youguang what happened in the crew. After hearing this, Ning Youguang touched the head of his angry, injured brother and said, "You and he are strangers, how can you support you in a short period of time? Where can you get along very well when you first come up?" What about good people? Theres no such thing at all. All relationships are cultivated, whether its work or family, and it cant be maintained without a firm will. "This is too difficult." Xie Yizun covered his face, "I feel like I can''t wait that long." "The biggest cost of improving yourself is strategic cost and time cost. You have to distinguish what is real saving and what is real waste. If it is something you really want to do, you must be patient." Ning Youguang said. "Relationships are good, as long as you know how to use them." Mochizuki interjected slowly, who had been listening patiently beside him. The ?? siblings looked at him together. "Brother-in-law, what do you mean?" "What I mean is that if you ask others, why don''t you ask Aunt Xia." Shi Mochiyue said casually, "Why do you want to be far away?" Xie Yizun tilted his head, "She''s not in our crew, how do you know how our drama should be played?" Ning Youguang looked at Xie Yizun and blinked his eyes without speaking. Xie Yizun sighed, "Okay, I just hope I can learn well." Ning Youguang and Shimochiyue looked at each other. Actually, they can understand why Xie Yizun would do this. but- "One by one, then you have to think clearly about what is most important to you now." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 635： I just feel like spring is coming Chapter 635 I just feel that spring is coming "I understand." Xie Yizun understood what my sister meant. If it is the most important thing for him to play the current play well, then you will definitely choose an optimal way to solve this problem, and read all the people around you, he is the only one who will help him unconditionally. The person who unreservedly passed the real trick to him and really hoped that he would be good. "I''ll have a good chat with her." Ning Youguang didn''t necessarily ask Xie Yizun to ask his mother for advice, she just gave him a feasible suggestion. "If you feel reluctant, give yourself more time to learn slowly. If you really like to be the male lead, then take the opportunity now and try your best to act well." It is more important to satisfy yourself than to satisfy others. She knows that teenagers are always young and vigorous. Many times, I would rather take a detour and go outside to experience stumbling and stumbling, rather than follow my family to learn some real skills. The so-called foreign monks like to chant scriptures. Even if her mother is an international actress, in Xie Yizun''s eyes, she is just a mother. Since she is a mother, she will be prejudiced against the skills she imparts and will not accept it sincerely. After listening carefully, Xie Yizun thought for a while and then asked, "What should I do if I have tried my best, but still feel unsatisfied?" "That means you need to lower the standard." Ning Youguang said, "It is better to set the standard a little better than your current level, you can do it with hard work, otherwise the standard setting is too high, If you are in an unattainable stage for a long time, you will have no motivation to do what you do. "One thing." Xie Yizun said, "It''s just that many times, others think I''m doing a good job, but I don''t feel that way myself. I always feel that they may just say it casually." "It''s not that you don''t recognize yourself." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Don''t want to be a king as soon as you come up, which king doesn''t all rise from bronze?" A little later, when leaving from the "future tense". Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki sent Xie Yizun out. While waiting for the elevator, Xie Yizun suddenly asked Ning Youguang, "Sister, what if I don''t want to play the male lead, but just go to the crew to play soy sauce?" "That''s good too." Ning Youguang smiled, "I once read a sentence like this in a book, saying, ''You can only be the protagonist when you are unhappy in life, you can be a supporting role, try your best to be a supporting role, this is called leaving room for yourself, many people The trouble is not being a supporting role, you must be the protagonist, and then work hard all your life'', although it''s not about filming, but I think it''s a bit interesting, and I''ll share it with you." Seeing that the car carrying Xie Yizun flew away. Shi Wangyue thought that when Xie Yizun''s agent came to pick him up just now, she held her cell phone and persuaded him with a bitter face, "I have even contacted you about the dress and jewelry. Do you know the trouble?!" "If you don''t like the red carpet, then go to Weibo to see your fans, they are waiting for you to attend the ceremony every day." The agent handed the phone to Xie Yizun, "Look, here One named Firefly Aiyi said, ''If you can''t see Xie Yizun walk the red carpet this time, some of my things, for example, my appearance, my figure, and my beautiful character and character, Even the soul will be destroyed.'', Can you bear it? Don''t you always tell me that fans are your favorite people? Can your love be deeper?" is also difficult for her. Turning his head, he asked Ning Youguang curiously, "Why don''t you go on the red carpet, and you give him a compliment?" "The child has escaped, and if you don''t follow his wishes, do you want to take him back?" Ning Youguang sighed, "Why, the meaning of each one is obvious, just don''t want to go, If you dont want to go, dont want to go, just follow his will. "Don''t you think this is a bit disrespectful?" When you are always dedicated, you can''t do such irresponsible things at all. "It''s not that I''m a little disrespectful, but I''m very disrespectful." Ning Youguang said, "It''s okay, talk to me, you can be direct." "Isn''t this promoting his bad habits?" "One-by-one is so smart, do you think he doesn''t know what he did wrong? He does. Now that he knows, I don''t have any point in talking about him." Ning Youguang laughed, "Mr. Yang Jiang said, ''People teach people'' I can''t teach it, it''s enough to teach people once, because people can''t wake up, people can only wake up in pain.'', Some things, even if we watch him in the future, he will step on the pit, hit his head and bleed, and it will hurt , it will hurt his heart, but what he should experience, he still has to experience it himself, because if he doesn''t experience it, he will never understand how important what we told him is." "People''s growth is not taught, but experienced." [Sister, I am in love, and the other is an uncle who is seven years older than me! ] Before going to bed, Ning Youguang received a WeChat message from Li Qing to her, her, and Fang Wei''s three sisters group. Instantly cheered up from the stupefied state, and sent a flower-sprinkling emoticon back to the other party in seconds. [Wow wow wow! Rejoice, hahahahaha] [Fang Wei: Wow! Surprise, when did it happen? ] [Li Qing: I decided to talk about it last night, and I will be the first to tell you today. ] [Fang Wei: Hahahaha, great! So happy! ] [I love you, alright] Immediately afterwards, Fang Wei sent another emoji package of "Starting towards happiness", Ning Youguang Second followed the same emoji package. [Li Qing: I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I just met him not long ago, but it feels right. Now that we have met, let''s practice love. ] [Li Qing: In his words, he is extremely comfortable in spirit. ] [What could be better than this? What other possibilities are there? ] [Fang Wei: Hahaha, oops, I am extremely comfortable mentally, why do I feel super romantic? ] Enjoy the feeling of being in love~ [Li Qing: Im not completely happy either, he touched a deeper part of my heart, I think this may be the meaning of this relationship, but it doesnt feel bad at the moment, at least Im willing to face it. ] [Fang Wei: Wow! I feel that you are developing very fast. ] [Fang Wei: We talked deeply! ] [Li Qing: The frequency just turned on. Hit it off, really fast I feel unreal. ] [Li Qing: Everything remains to be seen, so we should cultivate ourselves. ] [Reincarnation is like a dream, everything is the best arrangement, enjoy it~] [Li Qing: Hmmmm~] Shi Mochizuki waited for Ning Youguang to put down the phone before turning off the lights in the room, and asked, "Who are you talking to for so long?" Ning Youguang smiled, "Li Qing and the others." "Oh, I just think spring is coming!" "???" Mochizuki. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 636： millet crisp Chapter 636 Millet Crisp "Why did you come back so late today?" "The weather is fine today, so I chose a longer road to go home." Ning Youguang handed a paper bag in his hand to Shi Mochizuki who helped her open the door. "What is this?" Shi Mochizuki looked down at the bag in his hand. "Senior sister gave me millet cakes." Ning Youguang finished speaking, thinking that Mochizuki probably didn''t know what millet cakes were, and explained again, "Senior sister made it by her mother and sent it to her from her hometown in Jiangxi. I just shared some for everyone in our office, it''s delicious, you can try it." Shi Mochizuki opened the bag and took a look, and found that it was really a white plastic bag containing something similar to pastries. "I''m sorry, I''m late, are you hungry?" Ning Youguang saw that he was interested in the cakes in the bag, and thought he was hungry, "Just in time, you can eat a few pieces of millet puff pastry to cushion your stomach." Then, she thought that Mochizuki didn''t like to use plastic bags, and she didn''t like to use plastic bags for food, and said, "Just right, you take out the millet cake and put it in the food box." Mochizuki, who has always been particular about diet, didnt dislike that the millet crisps in the bag were packed in plastic bags. Instead, he stretched out his hand and took out a bag of millet crisps in the paper bag, unwrapped it, took out a whole piece and put it in his mouth and ate it, "It''s quite sweet." "It''s very sweet." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "This millet cake is made by my sister''s mother using the maltose she boiled. You like to eat more. Maltose can strengthen the spleen and stomach." Shi Mochizuki swallowed the millet cake in his mouth and frowned, "A lot of them are broken." "Don''t be obsessive-compulsive, you can''t eat it if it''s broken?" Ning Youguang gave him a sideways look, "Senior sister''s hometown is in a remote village in Jiujiang, Jiangxi, and her mother turned around to send her this millet cake she made by herself. It took three trips to arrive at the county seat to send it to her, and it is also a great blessing for us to eat, cherish the blessing, Mr. Shi." Mochizuki immediately apologized, "Sorry, I was wrong." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand and squeezed it, Mochizuki just shoved a mouthful of millet cake, but before he had time to swallow his bulging face, "Don''t be so serious." She laughed, "I just said that casually." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes regained a smile, "This millet cake is so precious, I''ll put it away now, and let us eat it slowly until the Chinese New Year." Hearing his words, Ning Youguang laughed out loud, "What a coincidence, do you know why we can eat the millet cake made by my sister''s mother at this time?" Mochizuki shook his head. "Because it''s almost New Year''s Eve." ? Ning Youguang knew that Mochizuki still didn''t understand, so he explained to him, "Senior sister said that this millet cake is a kind of food that every family in their home village would make in large quantities before the Chinese New Year." "How big is the large batch?" Mochizuki asked casually when he took another bite of the millet cake. "A few hundred pounds." "..." Mochizuki almost choked with shock, "There are so many, do you want to sell them?" Ning Youguang shook his head, "No, the family eats it by themselves." "Eat it yourself?" Shi Mochizuki was stunned, "How can you finish eating so much?" can never be a staple food. Anyway, Mochizuki doesnt quite believe that there are places in Jiangxi that will take such sweet pastries as staple food. If its not a staple food, how do you eat it? A rural family can eat several hundred catties of millet crisps a year? 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 637： I only know that the wind and the moon are always new Chapter 637 I only know that the wind and the moon are always new Mr. Shi, who has personally tasted the taste of millet crisps, feels that this problem is really beyond his cognition. And, in his opinion, if this millet cake is purely handmade by a rural woman, it cannot be preserved for a long time. "That''s because the senior sister said that their family was poor when they were young, and they had no money to buy snacks for them. There were many children in the family and they were greedy. They ran up and down the mountains and rivers every day. She and the children in the village would pack a few pieces of food into their pockets every time they went out to play when they were young, and they could eat when they were hungry, which was very convenient. After listening to ??, Mochizuki couldn''t feel the same way, but he was also awe-inspiring at the ability of the rural women in that area, "Her mother''s hands are quite clever." "Yes, Senior Sister said that her mother may have done it. All the pastries she ate at home when she was a child were all made by her mother, such as rice cakes, millet cakes, maltose, fried peanuts, fried broad beans, all kinds of cakes and so on. Can do it, pretty much her entire childhood through her teenage years, and oh, her mom can take soles, make shoes, tailor everything." Ning Youguang was stunned when he heard from senior sister at the research institute today. She felt that Senior Sister''s mother was really good at martial arts, and she was amazing. He ate two pieces of millet cake in a row, but Shi Mochizuki stopped eating, "Why did you choose a longer way home?" "Because there are fewer cars on this road, and there are not so many street lights." Ning Youguang replied while taking off his jacket. "There aren''t that many street lights?" Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly. Ning Youguang saw at a glance that he was worried about her safety, "Don''t worry, there are not many street lights on that road not because it is remote, but because there are many big trees on that road." Shi Mochizuki was relieved, "There are not many cars, is the speed of the cars on the road fast?" Since Ning Youguang was hit by a car last time, Shi Mochizuki now hates people who drive fast on the road, especially when Ning Youguang is by his side, or when Ning Youguang is driving. Because it always makes him a little uneasy. So much so that he thought of moving again. He wanted the two to move to live near UCAS so that Ning Youguang would not have to drive to get off work. It wasn''t just his own thinking. When he had this plan, he chatted with Ning Youguang about it, but she was rejected by her, "Shi Mochizuki, you are too nervous." Ning Youguang looked at Mochizuki''s serious and worried face, helpless and funny. For the car accident. Ning Youguang felt that after this experience, she was no longer worried. Because she was as apprehensive as Shimochizuki every time she drove. But what is the real situation? She strictly abides by the traffic rules, whether she should be hit or will be hit. So, she felt that since the ones who should come can''t hide, there is no need to hide. Went to his! Let it be what it should be. Anyway, manpower cannot escape fate. "Not happy." Ning Youguang said, "That''s why I went there today." Its okay to be in a hurry for work. When she gets off work, she doesn''t like driving too fast. In the past, because of safety in mind, driving the car a little slower each time would make it easier for her to pay attention to the traffic and crowds around her. Now she is willing to drive the car a little slower, because she feels that even if it takes a little more time, she can take a good look at the pedestrians hurrying outside the window, and the sun is slanting westward. Who says there is no good view in the city? Today she saw the moon on her way home. Shi Mochizuki just put the millet cake on the dining table, when he turned around, he saw Ning Youguang walking into the room with his coat in his arms, and immediately said, "Give me the clothes." "No, I''ll hang it myself." "I''ll go, sit here and drink some water, and think about what we''ll eat later." "You can eat whatever you want, and I have to look in the mirror." "What are you looking in the mirror for?" "Several senior sisters in the institute said today that the air is too dry recently, and no matter how I take care of it, my face still feels dry and wrinkled. I want to look in the mirror to see if I also have wrinkles on my face." Ning Youguang rarely wears makeup every day to and from get off work. Basically get up in the morning, wash your face, brush your teeth, apply some skin care products and go out. When I come back in the evening, I also take a shower and apply some essence and skin care products on my body, neck, face and hands. If it weren''t for the teachers and sisters chatting about skin care issues in the office today. She almost forgot that she hadn''t made a mask for two or three weeks. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that her life seemed to be a bit too rough. Mochizuki laughed immediately. He walked behind Ning Youguang a few steps and grabbed her wrist, "I have the mirror here." "what?" Ning Youguang turned his head, but Mochizuki pointed to his own eyes with a smile on his face when he saw it. She covered her face and screamed, "I dare not look in your mirror." - "576 million pixels is too high!" Mochizuki laughed out loud at her exaggerated appearance. He gently opened her hand covering her face, "Even if you have gray hair and wrinkles, you who shine into my eyes are still the prosperous face of the world." Worth to be treasured forever. Teacher Ning''s face has no wrinkles, but it is indeed dry. After looking in the mirror in the bathroom, she pushed Shi Mochizuki out, "You go out, I''m going to take a shower." She plans to put on a moisturizing mask after taking a shower to save her thirsty skin in time. "We wash together." He turned around and stretched out his arms, wrapped her in his arms, looked down at her, and his eyes were as bright as the twinkling stars in the night sky. "No, go and cook, I''m hungry." Ning Youguang suddenly felt a heat on his face, and his heart was beating wildly uncontrollably. She pushed him harder and tried to escape, but found that she was already firmly bound by him. "I''m hungry too." "That" Next, what Ning Youguang wanted to say was blocked by Shi Mochiyue''s lips. after an hour. Ning Youguang stood in front of the sink wrapped in a bath towel, gritted his teeth and looked at Mochizuki, who was **** and helped her to tear off the mask, "It''s natural to have more time, and only if you want to be dangerous." Shi Mochizuki slightly pressed the corner of his raised mouth, looked up at Ning Youguang, whose eyes were on fire, in confusion, "What is that? I only know that the wind and the moon are always new." ah ah ah ah! It''s cheap and good! Ning Youguang was simply mad at the shamelessness of the child. But he didn''t want to continue chatting with him on a topic that was not suitable for children, so he had to vent his anger on other things, "Will you put on a mask? I''ll do it myself." Shi Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang''s nonsense and laughed, "Okay." He raised his hand and put the unfolded mask on her blushing face. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 638： two more Chapter 638 Two more Wait for you to finish applying the mask. Shi Mochizuki''s home version of "Winter Heartwarming Homemade Rice Noodles" is also ready. The two finally had a hot dinner before ten o''clock in the evening. Today''s rice noodles, Shi Mochizuki put the fungus, yuba, tofu, oyster mushroom and spinach, and shrimp that Ning Youguang loves to eat... Ning Youguang, who was already hungry, instantly lost his anger when he saw the rice noodles he put on the table. "Did you put vinegar for me?" She couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and start eating. "Leave it." Shi Mochizuki said, "There is no vinegar at home, only white vinegar, I added a little bit to you, can you taste it?" Ning Youguang picked up a spinach and put it in his mouth, and immediately tasted the hot and sour taste on the tip of his tongue. She gave Shimochiyue a thumbs up, "Yes." Anyway, she didn''t know how Shi Mochizuki made white vinegar, she couldn''t taste the taste of white vinegar at all. can only be said to be a talent. After eating the spinach, she asked again, "Are you working overtime tomorrow? If you don''t work overtime, we will take time to go to the supermarket." For Ning Youguang, rice noodles are incomplete without vinegar. The weather has been cold recently, so the dinner for the two of us often consists of rice noodles and rice noodles with a lot of ingredients. To eat these things, she must put vinegar. Rice noodles and soaked rice without vinegar are not sour. Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Do you have any other plans for tomorrow?" "Yes, I want to help my sister to make some ointments and pills for beauty and beauty." Ning Youguang replied, "There was a senior sister who developed acne on her face due to various pressures some time ago. Scar, she went to the beauty salon for laser treatment two days ago, but it didn''t work. Today, I came to the clinic to ask if you have any recommendations for acne-removing products. When I saw the acne scars on her face, I thought I should make her some plaster. more reliable." Thinking of this senior sister who is worried about her face. Ning Youguang wanted to make ointment and pills for her as soon as possible. Because the other party is really miserable. Her senior sister''s original words were, "It hurts to put on anesthesia. When they gave me a laser, I smelled a burnt smell on my skin. It was so cruel. Let me tell you, I was lying in the beauty salon yesterday. I can smell my skin burning on the massage table, and I feel like I''m no different from lying in a crematorium!" In this regard, she also asked Ning Youguang, "You don''t mean that when a person dies, the consciousness will not leave at once, but will stay in the world for many days. In this case, will those ghosts whose bodies are cremated in the crematorium smell it? The smell of burnt flesh is no different from the smell of laser burnt skin, right?!" "Senior sister, your brain is really good." Ning Youguang was stunned for a long time, and then he gave her a thumbs up to the pitiful pockmarked sister who asked her question. "I haven''t seen an answer to this in the relevant literature." As far as my own experience is concerned, I have no experience at all. is really still one who dares to ask and one who dares to answer. The other senior sisters who followed them to discuss skin care topics heard their conversation, and all of them couldn''t laugh, "Sister Ning, you are also very nice." is also because of this, her senior sister was frightened and no longer had the courage to go to the beauty salon for a second laser skin care. "Need help?" Mochizuki understood. "No need." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "I can do it alone." "How long will it take?" "It will take a few days on and off." Doing the ointment is tiring or not, it''s just cumbersome. She hasn''t done it for a long time. Fortunately, there are tools and materials at home. The conditions for making ointments and pills are perfect. "Are you planning to make ointment at home this weekend?" Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly. Seeing that the other party seemed not satisfied with her arrangement, Ning Youguang promptly asked, "Do you have any arrangements?" "The day after tomorrow is Christmas." "I forgot." Shi Mochizuki sighed, "I asked you last week how you want to spend Christmas." "Mmmm." After his reminder, Ning Youguang finally remembered that it really happened, "Let''s get up early tomorrow and go to the flower and grass market to buy a Christmas tree together." She remembered saying to him at the time, "I hope this Christmas, we won''t be going anywhere, I just want to stay at home with you and set up a small but delicate Christmas tree with strings of lights on it." Shi Mochizuki knew that when Ning Youguang was busy, it was easy to forget less important things. is not really unhappy. "No need," he said, "I''ve already bought a Christmas tree, and I''ll be there this afternoon." "Wow! Where is it?" Ning Youguang was happy, "I want to see it." "No hurry." Shi Mochiyue pressed Ning Youguang, who was about to get up to see the tree, "Let''s eat first, and we''ll take you to see it after we finish eating." "In the garden?" Ning Youguang sat back on the chair again. At this moment, she didn''t think about running away, but her heart really flew, "What tree did you buy?" "Blue Lake Cypress." Shi Mochizuki said. "I love you so much." The leaves of the blue lake cypress are blue-green with silver luster in spring and summer, and silver-grey blue in winter. The color of its leaves is beautiful and eye-catching no matter whether it changes in the four seasons of the year, which not only makes people happy to see it, but also brings an extremely quiet and comfortable feeling. When people touch its leaves, its leaves will also emit bursts of fragrance, and it does not need to be trimmed into a tower or spherical shape. Therefore, Ning Youguang always thought that the Blue Lake Cypress was the perfect Christmas tree. "Eat." Shi Mochizuki had a smile in his eyes, but a hard reminder on his mouth. always puts on a serious leadership air when she needs to be managed. Ning Youguang is already used to it. Seeing that he was serious, she did not drag him to continue asking questions about the Christmas tree. Rather, it speeds up the pace of eating. Ning Youguang is used to eating noodles and rice noodles, first to finish the side dishes, and finally to eat the main food. Mochizuki is not, he will eat the main food first, and then eat the side dishes. Ning Youguang can''t tell whether the other party is waiting for her to finish the side dishes in her bowl, and when there is only the main food left, there are side dishes to share with her, or if he eats noodles and rice noodles first. Eat side dishes as main food. Today is the same again. When Ning Youguang finished eating the last piece of bean curd as a side dish in the bowl, she was just about to put rice noodles when she found that there was an extra shrimp in her bowl. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 639： Are the two of them partying at home? Chapter 639 Are the two of them partying at home? "No." Ning Youguang took the shrimp back to Shi Mochizuki, "You eat, I''ll eat rice noodles." Shi Mochizuki left the shrimp, and gave her a bunch of vegetables with her backhand, "Don''t you want to look better? Eat more dishes if you want to look good, if you can''t finish the rice noodles, give it to me." The reason ?? looks better is really irresistible, "I can eat this rice noodle three times a week." Today''s dinner. Mr. Ning gave a high rating! The two of them can''t eat a few meals at home in a week. Ning Youguang''s habit is that every time Mochizuki cooks delicious food, he will use the frequency of eating several times a week, a month, or a season to give him feedback. This saves Shi Mochizuki a lot of time thinking about "what to eat today", and at the same time, he also finds out the rules of what to eat in this season. "Thank you for joining me." As a chef, the happiest thing is to see all the meals you cook have been eaten up, and look forward to eating them next time. In this regard, Ning Youguang has never been stingy in complimenting Chef Shi. Therefore, even if Shi Mochizuki comes home late, he is happy to cook at home. Finish the rice noodles. When Mochizuki took Ning Youguang to the small garden on the terrace to see the tree he received this afternoon. The moment the lights on the terrace came on, Ning Youguang saw several new trees in front of him at a glance. Shi Mochizuki gave a surprise today beyond her imagination. Blue Lake Cypress, he bought two. Each one is more than one meter, but not the same height, one high and one short look scattered together. The condition of the ?? tree is also good. Whether it is the color of the leaves, the shape of the tree, or the flower tray on which it is installed, everything is beautiful in her heart. Not only that, in addition to two beautiful blue lake cypresses, there are also two smaller Australian shirts next to them. "Why did you buy four trees all at once?" Ning Youguang circled around the blue lake cypress and Australian shirt. While observing their shape, he also reached out and gently touched their leaves and branches from time to time. "Two on each side." Shi Mochizuki said. "Our family must have a great Christmas atmosphere this year." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "How do you know that I like blue lake cypress and Australian shirts?" She remembered that she didn''t tell the other party that she wanted these two tree species for this year''s Christmas tree. "Your cart." I have to say that Shi always does everything very carefully. There are four Christmas trees to decorate at home. Ning Youguang woke up early on the second day. First, the raw materials for making the ointment should be soaked and then ground. The rest, she didn''t do it anymore. Instead, he plans to spend the rest of his time decorating the Christmas tree at home with Shi Mochizuki. Shi always works reliably. In addition to the timely delivery of the Christmas tree yesterday, the decorations he bought also arrived. There is a big box. When Ning Youguang dragged him out of the warehouse with him in the morning, he said that he was not surprised that it was false, "There are so many, let''s hang up the trees in our house." "You can hang as much as you want, and if you can''t hang it, keep it." The reason why Mochizuki bought so many decorations was because he wanted to have all the decorations she wanted while she was hanging the Christmas tree. This is the first time the two have decorated the Christmas tree at home. Before ??, Ning Youguang never mentioned to him that he wanted to put a Christmas tree at home, and Shi Mochiyue didn''t mention it either. Mainly, according to his observation, the other party is not very interested in Christmas. It should be said that she is not very interested in any festivals. "There''s always the atmosphere." On the festival days, Ning Youguang certainly wouldn''t say wasteful spoilers. She knew that Mochizuki always had a reason for doing things. Soon, the benefits of Mochizuki buying so many Christmas decorations became apparent. Because when the two of them hang decorations on the Christmas tree, the more they hang, the happier they are. This kind of happiness, in addition to the sense of achievement of seeing the Christmas tree become more and more colorful under each other''s hands, but also blingbling all kinds of childlike snowflakes, star lights, warm light balls, candy, pine nuts with these When he touched it, Ning Youguang felt as if he had returned to his childhood, as if he was in a Nordic fairy tale. She was really healed. So, when it comes to decorating the Christmas tree, she doesn''t have the mentality of having to dress them up quickly, but a mentality of enjoying it very much. Maybe she didn''t feel it herself. How happy she was when hanging the Christmas tree. The smile on ??''s face was unanimously bright. Mochizuki noticed. So, when Ning Youguang was not paying attention, he grabbed a few pictures and threw them into the "Happy Little Fish Pond". As Christmas approaches, Ming Jinxin and Ming Chao are so busy every day that they can only take a very short time to look at their mobile phones and reply to important messages. Therefore, after Shi Mochiyue threw the candidly photographed photo of Ning Youguang hanging decorations on the Christmas tree into the "Happy Little Fish Pond", only Ning Yi got a reply. Ning Yi: Baby, are you decorating the Christmas tree? Ning Yi: Its so beautiful to hang! Ning Yi: @SHIMochiyue, you can take a little video over here! Ning Yi has always been a daughter. Anyway, as long as Ning Youguang does something, he will always like it immediately, even if at this moment he really thinks that this Christmas tree is too small... Ning Yi: Who bought the Christmas tree? Shi Mochizuki: I bought it. OK, you can dislike the tree that the brat bought. Ning Yi: Your living room is so tall, why don''t you buy a bigger Christmas tree? Ning Yi was able to reply to WeChat in seconds because he was the busiest person in the family today. He didn''t go anywhere, just stayed home with his son to do his homework. said he was doing his homework with his son. In fact, Ning Youyu, who is very self-disciplined in his studies, doesn''t need to worry about his studies at all. Therefore, while Ning Youyu was doing her homework in the study, Ning Yi sat on the sofa in the living room and checked her mobile phone. Ning Youyu came out of the study after finishing his homework, just hungry, "Dad, what shall we have for lunch?" "Ah?" Ning Yi was waiting for her daughter''s video, but she didn''t understand what the younger son just asked, "What did you say?" "I said, what do we have for lunch?" "What do you want to eat?" Ning Yi asked, and handed the phone to Ning Youyu to see, "Your sister is decorating the Christmas tree at home." Ning Youyu got close, and Shi Mochizuki just sent a ten-second short video. He just clicked on the small video, "My sister, are they going to have a party at home? So many Christmas trees!" "Are the two of them partying at home?" Ning Yi looked at his son inexplicably, "Where are there many Christmas trees?" "Isn''t three or four more?" Ning Youyu returned the phone to his dad. Ning Yi found out that Mochizuki sent him a small video. After watching the short video, he finally understood why his son said this. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： two more Chapter 640 Two more "My sister''s house is so fun." Ning Youyu is a child after all. After watching the video of Ning Youguang decorating the Christmas tree, it is hard not to think, "I really want to decorate the Christmas tree too." The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable his heart became, and then he sighed even more, "Why are my mother and my brother so busy, ah ah ah ah, working overtime every day, working overtime every day, we know that we work overtime and work overtime..." Ning Yi saw his younger son''s dejected expression, and when he turned his eyes, he slapped Ning Youyu''s ass, who was rolling around on the sofa, "Stop howling, get up, let''s go." "Where are you going?" Ning Youyu continued to sigh, "I''m not feeling well, so it''s not enough to vent?" "If I don''t get up again, I''ll go to your sister''s house alone." Ning Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with his son, so he got up from the sofa. "Go to my sister''s house?" Ning Youyu jumped up from the sofa in an instant, "Dad, are you telling the truth?" "Isn''t it real or fake?" Ning Yiji walked upstairs without looking back, pulling the head of his slippers, "If you want to go, see you in the living room in ten minutes." "Dad, what are you going to do?" "Change clothes and get gifts." Ning Youyu understood what his father meant. "Okay." He slammed down, brushed Ning Yi''s shoulder like a gust of wind, and went upstairs before him, "Dad, we''ll see you in the living room in ten minutes." Half an hour later, future tense. "Did you buy anything?" Ning Youguang, who was thinking about whether to hang cherries for the blue lake cypress under her hands, or not to hang cherries, heard the doorbell, "Someone rang our doorbell. ." "I didn''t have a delivery today." Mochizuki replied when he was tying a rope to a white cabin on the ground. "Who rang our doorbell?" Ning Youguang walked towards the gate in surprise. When she walked to the smart display at the gate, she saw two faces with the same expressions, one big and one small, "It''s my dad and Xiaoyuer." She immediately unlocked the father and son who were blocked from the door downstairs. After ?? finished unlocking, she opened the door of the house again, and then took out two spare pairs of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet next to her. After this was done, she stopped waiting by the door, but returned to the blue lake cypress. "Is Uncle and Xiaoyu''er downstairs?" Shi Mochiyue was also quite surprised by the arrival of Ning Yi and Ning Youyu. "Yeah." Ning Youguang answered, and then asked suspiciously, "Why did they come here all of a sudden?" In general, every time Ning Yi and Ming Jinxin come to the future, they will make an appointment with Ning Youguang in advance. Ning Yi came over today and didn''t make an appointment with her in advance, so Ning Youguang was surprised. "Maybe you want to come over and play." Shi Mochiyue smiled, "I just sent a few photos of you decorating the Christmas tree to our family group. They may find it fun and want to play." "That might be." Ning Youguang smiled, "They came just to help us decorate the Christmas tree." "Yeah." Shi Mochizuki got up with a smile, "I''ll go get them something to drink." "Don''t be busy." Ning Youguang stopped him immediately, "They will come later, let them go to the kitchen to get some water for themselves when they are thirsty, we are busy with our work." "Okay." Shi Wangyue squatted back on the ground again, Continue to organize the small warm light in your hand. "Sister, Brother Mochizuki." As soon as the elevator opened, Ning Youyu shouted their names. "At home." Ning Youguang replied. Ning Yi followed behind Ning Youyu, carrying a few bags and walking like a fly. Seeing Ning Youyu and Ning Yi entering the door, Ning Youguang, who was standing by the blue lake cypress, said, "Slippers are at the door, you should wear them yourself." Ning Youyu took off the sneakers on his feet and put on the slippers at the door. "Sister, is your Christmas tree finished?" "Nope." "How many more?" "Two Aussie shirts." "Oh yeah!" After changing slippers, Ning Youyu Chaoning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue rushed over. Shi Wangyue quickly reminded him, "Xiaoyuer, run slowly, there are a lot of **** on the ground, if you step on it, it will hurt when you fall." "It''s okay, I''m watching." Ning Youyu said with a smile. "You watched a fart." Ning Yi, who had just entered the door and was changing his slippers at the door, responded directly. "Dad, you''re swearing again!" Ning Youyu was not a good talker, so he put a hat on him. Ning Yi was blocked, "Take care of yourself." "Dad." Ning Youguang interrupted in time, "Why are you free today?" Ning Yi changed his face in seconds. replied with a smile, "Didn''t I come here to give you Christmas presents?" "Wow!" Ning Youguang said happily, "I love you so much!" Ning Yi had a smile on his face. After changing his slippers, he walked over to Ning Youguang and handed her the paper bags he was holding in his hand, "Look at the Christmas present that Dad prepared for you this year, do you like it?" Ning Youguang smiled and opened the gift on the spot. Ning Yi said again, "Go to the side and concentrate on unpacking the gifts, here Dad will get it." Ning Youyu took a quick look at Ning Yi, who had a loving fatherly smile, and hurriedly said to Ning Youguang, "Sister, what do you need me to do now?" Next to ??, Shi Mochizuki smirked. "Ask Mochizuki, these are all prepared by him." Ning Youguang looked at Ning Yi and Ning Youyu with a smile, and then exaggeratedly praised, "It''s so nice of you to come here today, I just happened to be busy all morning, I''m a little tired, I''ll go there to rest for a while." "Go and take a break." Ning Youyu. "You go, you go." Ning Yi. Ning Youguang took the bag and went to the sofa. Before leaving, he glanced at Mochizuki, which just happened to meet his smiling eyes. Turning her head, Shi Wangyue smiled and said to Ning Yi, "Uncle, the lake blue cypress has already been dressed up, there are still two Australian shirts left here, you and Xiaoyuer each one, you can follow your own. Dress up any way you like, whatever you want." "Okay." Ning Youyu reacted quickly and came to Shi Wangyue''s side, grabbing the bigger Australian shirt beside him, "Brother Mochizuki, this is mine." "Yes." Shi Mochizuki laughed, "I''ll get you decorations." Ning Yi also followed over here, walked directly to the smaller Australian shirt and stood still, "Then I''ll take this one." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki got up, "Uncle, tell me what you need, and I''ll give it to you." As an adult, of course Ning Yi couldn''t **** the Christmas tree with his son. But Ning Youyu was very happy because he grabbed a big Australian shirt. The whole person swayed happily, and made faces at Ning Yi. A child who is obedient is still a child. Ning Yi looked very angry and funny, "I see what kind of tree you pretend to be." "Then just watch." Ning Youyu, who was dancing happily, was very confident, "Of course the Christmas tree I dress up is the most beautiful!" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： skewers Chapter 641 Grilled Skewers When Mochizuki led Ning Yi and Ning Youyu to decorate the Christmas tree, Ning Youguang looked at the gifts one by one. Ning Yi brought her three bags in total, two of which contained gift boxes, and one of which was specialties. She first opened the specialty bag and found that it contained small dried fish and small shrimp. These two Ning Youguang are very fond of eating. "Dad, are you little dried fish and dried shrimp from the river or the lake?" "It''s in the lake." Ning Yi said, "A few weeks ago, our crew went to Chenzhou to film the scene. There is a lake there, and the water quality is very good. There is a shop specializing in dried small fish and shrimp, so I will get you a few. bag." "Thank you Dad." "Sister, I like to eat this dried fish on the first day of the new year." Ning Youyu, who was hanging a ball on his Australian shirt, interjected. "Who is the first day?" "The first day of the first day was the cat of Wu Li''s house." Wu Lining Youguang knows that he is a good friend of Ning Youyu. The problem is - I especially like to eat this small dried fish in the first day of the new year... Ning Youguang was dumbfounded. She grabbed a bag of dried fish, not knowing whether she would keep this dried fish for herself next, or give it to the stray cats downstairs. "After school yesterday afternoon, Wu Li came to the house with their cat. Your brother and he were holding the first year of the first year of the first year. The two of them, one cat, three or two finished a bag of dried fish." Ning Yi didn''t get to Ning You. Light was in a dilemma, and he also made a supplementary explanation on the side. "Is it such a big bag?" Ning Youguang was very surprised. "Yes." Ning Yi was also speechless to the two children. Because of this small dried fish, he bought a total of four catties, one bag of one catty, two bags for his daughter, and the other two bags he left at home. But he didn''t expect that before the small dried fish at home was on the table, the son took his good friend and hugged a cat, and ate a bag in three or two. It doesn''t matter if he finishes eating a bag of dried fish, the problem is that when he found out that they had finished the dried fish yesterday afternoon, his wife just came home from get off work. Hearing that two children and one cat had eaten a pound of dried fish like a snack, I was so frightened that I immediately took the two children to the hospital for examination, for fear that they would have gastrointestinal problems. And the culprit who brought dried small fish to the children, did his part to hit the gun, and was almost killed by his wife last night. Therefore, when he heard his daughter and son talking about Xiaoyugan and the first day of the new year, he became very angry. Shi Mochizuki was also stunned, "Isn''t it necessary to fry small dried fish?" Ning Youyu didn''t get the incomprehension of a few adults. Instead, he said happily, "No, Wu Li and I both ate it directly on the first day of junior high school, but it was delicious and fragrant." You have to compare yourself to a cat. Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang have to treat Ning Youyucapitalized service! "you are awesome!" "Little fish is worthy of being a little fish." Ning Youyu was praised until he bared his teeth. The child is stupid! Ning Yi shook his head as he watched from the side. Ning Youguang thought about it for a while, then opened the bag and checked the dried small fish. After looking at it, he found that the quality of the dried small fish was very good. Then, I took out another one and chewed it in my mouth, and found that it had a salty taste and could be eaten directly. This made her feel at ease, "Dad, have you ever tasted dried fish?" "No." Ning Yi said, "But I have eaten at the restaurant over there. They stir-fry chili with chili and dried shrimp, especially for dinner." Ning Youguang silently wrote down Ning Yi''s words. She decided to let Mochizuki fried to taste tomorrow. Thinking like this, she took another small dried fish and put it in her mouth. When Mochizuki saw this scene from a distance, his eyebrows twitched. He immediately dropped what was in his hand, walked to Ning Youguang''s side, reached out and took out a small dried fish from the bag in her hand and tasted it, then took all the small dried fish in her hand. Come down, "I can''t eat too much, I have a stomachache." Now worrying about the gastrointestinal problems of the children at home has become Shimochizuki. Fortunately, Ning Yi focused his attention back on the Christmas tree, otherwise he would be even more worried. "I''ll eat a little more." Ning Youguang held his palm and approached Shi Mochiyue to discuss. Shi Mochizuki reached out and took out five small dried fish from the bag and put them in the palm of her hand, "Eat it." "Too little." Ning Youguang frowned, "One more." "Are you the first year of junior high?" After Shi Mochizuki made fun of someone, he turned around and took away the two bags of dried fish and one bag of dried shrimp that Ning Yi brought. Black-hearted capitalist! Ning Youguang looked at the five small fish in his palm and sighed. Mochizuki soon came back when he had collected the dried fish and shrimp in the kitchen cabinet, holding a plate of washed and cut fruits, "What shall we eat for lunch?" He sat down beside Ning Youguang, forked a raisin and handed it to her mouth. Ning Youguang bit off the grape and turned to ask Ning Yi and his son, "Dad, little fish, what do you want for lunch?" "Grilled skewers!" Ning Yi. "Hotpot!" Ning Youyu. "Is there anything else?" Ning Youguang asked again. "No." Ning Yi and Ning Youyu answered in unison. "How can it be fixed if it is not unified?" Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochiyue. "Skewer takeaway, I''ll prepare the ingredients for the hot pot." Mochizuki decides immediately, and all is satisfied. Because he knew that Ning Yihe must have been greedy for a long time if he wanted to eat this today. According to his understanding of Aunt Ming. Ningyi must not be able to eat skewers very often. does not suffer from widowhood but inequity. Satisfied the father-in-law, and of course the brother-in-law must also be satisfied. Ning Youguang thought it was okay, "I''ll order some skewers for takeaway, you go to prepare the hot pot ingredients." When Mochizuki got up and went to the kitchen, Ning Youguang asked Ning Youyu again, "Xiaoyuer, what kind of hot pot do you want to eat?" "Seafood hot pot!" Ning Youyu said. "We don''t have seafood at home." Ning''s home, it is impossible to stock up on seafood in winter. Ning Youguang felt that he had to talk to his younger brother later. made him a little enlightened. What seafood to eat in winter? ! "Then eat whatever you want." Ning Youyu said, "I want to eat spicy food." "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded, "Go to the kitchen and tell your brother-in-law now." After ??, she took out her phone, "Dad, come over here." Ning Yi happily approached Ning Youguang, Ning Youguang handed him the phone, "You can order it yourself." On her phone, she has already opened a skewer shop that she has personally eaten and thinks it tastes good, "This one tastes good." "Okay." Ning Yi was happy. Soon ordered a whole bunch of what he wanted to eat. After ordering the skewers, he handed the phone back to Ning Youguang, and pretended to say, "Oh, your uncle cat brought me a few bottles of good wine from Switzerland last month, and I forgot to bring it for you. Two bottles are here." Ning Youguang looked at her father with a smile, she knew that her father was greedy for wine. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 642： Two more Chapter 642 Two more asked, "Uncle Cat went to Switzerland?" Ning Yi nodded perfunctorily, then turned to look around, "Did you drink the xo I gave you last time?" Ning Youguang pursed his lips and smiled, "I didn''t drink." Ning Yi''s eyes lit up. Ning Youguang dispelled his delusions in time, "Don''t think about xo, Lafite, Maotai, Wuliangye, I''ll warm you a pot of flower carvings from our hometown." "Chengchengcheng." Ning Yi laughed. It is better to have wine than no wine. kitchen. "What are you looking for?" Shi Mochizuki asked when she saw Ning Youguang entering the kitchen and turned over the cabinet. "Do you still have the flower sculpture that Toitoi sent us last time?" "There are two more bottles." Shi Mochizuki remembered clearly, "In the second cabinet on your left." "My dad wants a drink." Ning Youguang pouted at Shimochiyue after taking out a jar of old flower carvings from the cabinet. "Let me warm him up." Shi Mochizuki smirked, "Do you want to add some ginger?" "Add, add some wolfberry to him." "You put it here, I''ll just come." Mochizuki said when he was slicing the fish, "Go and talk to Uncle." "Brother-in-law, I''ll help you." Ning Youyu, who had just finished ordering and had not left, offered himself. Shi Mochizuki said, "You can go play with your sister, just have me here." Ning Youguang broke Ning Youyu''s head and walked out, and by the way told Shi Mochizuki, "Call me if you need to~" turned his head and said to Ning Youyu, "The Christmas tree is not playing anymore?" "I''m playing!" Ning Youyu said, "Isn''t my brother-in-law asking for help here?" When Mochizuki was cooking, she didn''t like other people watching, except her. But she couldn''t tell Ning Youyu directly, "Your brother-in-law can handle it alone, let''s go see what Christmas present Dad gave me." This reason made Ning Youyu unable to refuse. But he was still polite, and he felt embarrassed to see Mochizuki busy in the kitchen by himself. "Brother-in-law has worked hard!" "Have dinner in half an hour." "Is the wine warmed up so soon?" Ning Yi asked when Ning Youguang came out so quickly. "No." Ning Youguang said, "Mochizuki helps you warm, let''s rest." "That''s good." As soon as he heard the wine, Ning Yi felt that his whole body was full of energy. Mainly because he hadn''t had a drink for too long. Ning Youguang poured a bowl of cold water on him, "Huadiao can''t drink too much, at most three or two." "Ah?" How many flower carvings are there? Ning Yi was in a hurry, and just wanted to say that it would cost half a catty, but when he met his daughter''s clear eyes, he changed his words in an instant, "Thirty taels will do, three taels will do." "You and Mochizuki have three or two together." Ning Youguang added with a smile. "..." Ning Yi was blocked. It''s hard to say what my daughter is about. After holding it for a long time, I said, "I''ll go and decorate the Christmas tree for you first." Ning Youguang looked at Ning Yi''s back as if motionless. But he didn''t want to, and after only holding steady for half a second, he heard Ning Youyu sighed next to him, "It''s just a matter of course, you''re better than you want to be!" She had a chill down her spine, and her heart almost jumped to her throat. turned his head, but saw Ning Youyu next to him still shaking his head and sighing, "My dad is really, I don''t understand the truth at all." "..." Ning Youguang took a few deep breaths before slowly asking Ning Youyu, "[Lessons are good, follow desires and dangers] Who did you listen to?" "My brother." Ning Youyu replied casually. "Brother also told you about "Elementary School"?" Ning Youguang asked tentatively. "Elementary school?" Ning Youyu had doubts on his face, "What kind of elementary school?" "[The reason is the rich, and the desire is the danger] This sentence comes from Zhu Xi''s "Primary School" in the Southern Song Dynasty." Ning Youguang explained. Ning Youyu understood it this time, "My brother didn''t tell me about "Elementary School", he just told me that [the reason is good, and the desire is the only danger]." "Oh." Ning Youguang finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Let''s open the presents." She reached out and picked up a silver-gray gift box from the sofa and handed it to Ning Youyu, "You take this apart." "I''ll take this apart." She picked up another red gift box from the sofa. Ning Youyu and Ning Youguang both like to open blind boxes. Unpacking the gift box without knowing what the gift is, the excitement you get is almost the same as opening the blind box. Soon, Ning Youguang opened the gift box in his hand. And, he disliked the gift in the box very much, "Ah, it''s a gold necklace." Ning Youguang just wanted to open the box in his hand, when he heard Ning Youyu''s words, he turned his head to look at the gold necklace he said. At this look, I found that it was really a gold necklace. A gold necklace with a nice design. But Ning Youyu doesn''t care what the design of this gold necklace is, anyway, in his eyes, he thinks it''s really vulgar that his father gave his sister a gold necklace for Christmas. "Too vulgar." "It''s pretty." Ning Youguang smiled. turned her head, she asked, "Dad, what is this necklace you gave me?" "Any door." Ning Yi replied, "Is it nice?" "Good-looking." Ning Youguang nodded. "Yeah." Ning Yi was happy again, "I heard from your Aunt Ming that you like gold now. I saw this gold necklace online and thought it was pretty good." "It''s pretty good." Ning Youguang agreed. Ning Youyu couldn''t understand it, "Sister, you actually like gold?!" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. Ning Youyu sighed, "I don''t understand." "No need to understand." Ning Youguang said, "You know I think gold is good." "Okay." Ning Youyu said, "I''ll give you gold for the New Year." "What?" Ning Youguang would not refuse anyone who came. After reading the gold necklace given by Ning Yi, Ning Youguang opened the box in his hand. The contents of the box are revealed. "Wow! Cool!" Ning Youyu widened his eyes, "This knight looks so good." "Mmmm." Ning Youguang took out the diamond knight-shaped brooch in the box and observed it carefully, his eyes were full of surprise, "It''s so beautiful." "My mother must have given you this." Ning Youyu said happily, "Sister, how do you wear this?" "This is a brooch." Ning Youguang compared the diamond knight brooch of Ishikawa Yuko in his hand to his chest, "Hang it here." "I''ll help you hang up." Ning Youyu stretched out his hand. "Thank you." Ning Youguang put the brooch in Ning Youyu''s hand. On the second day, the **** of heaven made beauty. Ning Youguang was still dreaming, and was woken up by Mochizuki when he woke up early. "It''s snowing outside." "It''s snowing?" Ning Youguang, who was planning to stay in bed, sat up instantly. Mochizuki smiled while lying on the bed, "It''s not very big, do you want to see it?" "want!" Ning Youguang lifted the quilt to get up and trotted to the window. It does snow outside. Although it''s not big, now it''s just a thin layer of snow white on the windowsill. The day was overcast. But Ning Youguang was still very happy, "Let''s move a Christmas tree to the small garden." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： Social cattle dog (with repair) Chapter 643 She Cattle Dogs (with repairs) Waking up on Christmas morning to see snow is just too perfect. The home is very warm, and you can enjoy enough festive atmosphere. Ning Youguang discussed with Shi Mochiyue, "Let''s not go anywhere today? How about watching a movie at home?" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki hugged Ning Youguang and helped her warm up, "I''ll make breakfast, you can sleep a little longer if you want." "No." Ning Youguang, who had just woken up, said in a soft and soft voice, "I''m about to get up." She said, "We moved the blue lake cypress out after breakfast so it would turn white at night." "I checked the weather forecast, and it will snow a lot later." "Oh, that would be even better." Ning Youguang was full of expectations, "We can see the snow-covered Christmas tree sooner." Shi Mochizuki turned his head and kissed Ning Youguang''s face gently. Had breakfast. The two of them worked together to move the largest blue lake cypress to the terrace immediately. Then they returned home, exchanged gifts for each other, and continued the excitement and joy of opening the blind box yesterday. Ning Youguang piled all the Christmas gifts he received this year under the Christmas tree by the window in the living room at home. Afterwards, she sat under the Christmas tree with a gift in her arms and laughed happily like a child. "Mochizuki, take a picture of me with my cell phone." Mochizuki is of course willing to help. But, when he picked up her camera from the dining table, before he could take a picture, he saw the display on it, and Yu Xian called her. "Yu Xian will call you." "Give me the phone." Ning Youguang, who was sitting under the Christmas tree, stretched out his hand. Mochizuki gave her the phone. Soon Ning Youguang finished chatting with the other party and hung up the phone, "Mochizuki." "What''s wrong?" "It''s better to change the plan." She said, "Yu Xian said that the Nuodeng ham he bought had arrived, and asked us if we would like to go to ''Never Breaks'' tonight to eat hot pot and spend Christmas with him." "Are there many people over there?" Shi Mochizuki asked. "Not much." Ning Youguang shook his head, "Just him." "I can do it." Shi Mochizuki said, "How about you?" "Then let''s go to Yuxian''s tonight to eat ham warm pot." Because at night, I want to go to "Never Breaks Free" to eat hot pot. Ning Youguang pulled Shi Mochizuki after lunch to show the movie the two had planned to watch at night. After watching the movie. The two of them packed up and drove to the "Breakthrough" to find Yu Xian. When they went to "Breakthrough" and found Yu Xian, they saw him nailing the fence in the studio. "Is it for the four seasons?" "Yes." Yu Xian turned his head, saw the two of them walking in one after the other, and smiled gracefully. "I remember that this place was blocked with wooden boards before." Ning Youguang walked over to Yu Xian and squatted down, pointing to the fence in front of him. "Four Seasons often put his head on the wooden board to look outside, and every time he looked at it for a long time, I didn''t see it hanging like that, and I felt it was very hard." Yu Xian explained warmly, "I guess he likes to look outside. People come and go, and if the wooden board blocks him, he can''t see it unless it''s up. It just happened to be a festival today, so I want to change a fence for him so that he can see the outside better." "Is this your Christmas present to the four seasons this year?" Ning Youguang smiled and reached out to touch the Shiba Inu lying obediently on the other side of the fence. "It''s okay if you think so." Yu Xian smiled softly, "It happened that I didn''t prepare a Christmas present for it today." "Sorry, I prepared it for it." Ning Youguang said proudly to Yu Xian. Then, she reached out to Shi Mochizuki. When Mochizuki handed her a red paper bag in his hand. Ning Youguang took the bag and first took out the Christmas present for the four seasons. Yu Xian laughed as soon as he saw it, "You actually made this for it?" Ning Youguang gave the four seasons a pet lamp specially customized for it. "You know this?" Ning Youguang stepped over the fence that had just been nailed, walked to Siji and squatted down, picked it up, and hung the custom lamp on his hand around its neck. Yu Xian couldn''t help laughing when he saw the lamp hanging on Shiji, "Last time I saw a pet blogger on Weibo that their dog was wearing this lamp, and I was considering whether to buy one for Shiji, and I was busy later. I forgot it again when I woke up, and now it seems that I don''t need to buy it again." "I also saw it posted by pet bloggers on Weibo. I thought it was fun, so I ordered one for us at the Four Seasons on the spot." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "Don''t you always like to go out in the early morning for the Four Seasons? I think With a lamp, when you go out with the four seasons in the future, you will not be afraid of the dark night." "Thank you." Yu Xian also crossed the railing and squatted next to his dog. Xiao Shiba Inu Four Seasons looked at Ning Youguang cutely, and hung a white thing around his neck, his watery eyes were full of curiosity. It tried to look down, but couldn''t see it. After working hard several times, he got up in a hurry and circled around Ning Youguang and Yu Xian. Yu Xian looked funny, and touched the dog''s head in the four seasons, "This is a Christmas gift from Sister Youguang. When we go out for a walk at night, the job of holding the lamp is yours." The silly-looking Shiba Inu didn''t know whether he understood it or not. It rubbed against the owner''s feet, and then ran to Ning You''s bare feet to rub it. Shi Mochizuki watched from the side, thinking that the dog was also a little interesting. Picked up the phone and grabbed a few pictures. In the photo, Ning Youguang, who is squatting beside the four seasons, takes up two-thirds of the screen. After ??Yu Xian touched the dog''s head, he turned on the light on Shiji''s neck. Then he got up and went to the wall again, turning off the studio lights. As soon as the studio light is turned off, the pet light on the neck of the four seasons becomes the only light source in the entire space. The pattern it projected on the ground suddenly became clear and bright. is the clever and cute face of the four seasons under the blue sky, and the name "Four Seasons" in the pattern of the white clouds above its head. Ning Youguang didn''t see the effect of her custom pet light on Shiji''s neck until now, and was instantly satisfied, "After Shijie, you''ll be the prettiest boy in the whole street." "It''s fun." Yu Xian looked at the pattern on the floor seriously, "How long can this lamp be worn? Will it flash to the dog''s eyes after wearing it for a long time?" "No." Ning Youguang moved to Siji''s side, hugged it again, and moved the lamp around his neck to a position where his chest was facing down, "The lamp is placed here facing down, and it can''t shine on his dog. Eye." Yu Xian laughed, "Well, it won''t flash in the dog''s eyes, but it will flash in my eyes." Ning Youguang glanced at him sideways, "For the sake of your son''s good looks, you can endure it if you can." She knew that Yu Xian disliked the bright colors of this lamp. But no way. Compared with other pet lights, this one is the freshest and most harmonious one she could find all over the Internet. If Yu Xian still thinks that it is not elegant and beautiful, he can only endure it. The smile on Yu Xian''s face grew even stronger. He turned his head and saw his dog son, who was carrying a lamp that was not good-looking enough that he had just disliked, and was running around the house with joy, looking down at his face on the ground while running, but there was nothing to do, "Four Seasons. like very much." "What we want is to like the four seasons." Ning Youguang picked up the paper bag beside him and handed it to Yu Xian, "Merry Christmas." "Thank you." Yu Xian took it, took out a navy blue brocade box, opened it, and instantly fell in love with the gift Ning Youguang gave him, "It''s a waste." The box contains a Hetian jade seal. Ignore the age of the Hetian jade seal. is this warm and delicate color, which is enough to explain its worth. "Just like it." Ning Youguang smiled. "I like it very much." Yu Xian said, "Let''s go, let''s sit outside." When he said outside, he meant the tea room outside. "Are you finished here?" Ning Youguang asked. "I''m done." Yu Xian put all the tools on the ground into a bag and put them under the tea table next to him. On Christmas night, there were a lot of guests in "Breakthrough". Except for the private room that Yu Xian had specially reserved, the other boxes and halls were full of people. "so cute." "Wow! A dog with a business card." "A dog with a light sign." "This lamp is so fun, boss, do you have a link?" The four seasons in the palm of the lantern rushed out first, and as soon as he appeared in the hall, he was cheered and sought after by the guests drinking tea outside. The vast majority of the people who choose to drink tea "incessantly" at Christmas are old and sticky customers. These old customers, they have become friends with Yu Xianchu several times. So even though there are many guests in the living room at this moment, the atmosphere among the people is still harmonious and warm. They basically know the four seasons and know that it is the favorite pet of the boss Yu Xian. After praising the dog''s new shape and appearance, they can directly ask Yu Xian for a link to the pet light if necessary. "Yes, I will post in the group later." Yu Xian responded to the guests with a good temper. "it is good." "Boss, remember to hurry up." "Go, go, go." Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue walked side by side behind the string. Looking at the four seasons that had become the focus of everyone, he leaned into his ear and said with a chuckle, "With the magical tool, the four seasons are now Shexiu dogs." Mochizuki laughed softly for a moment. The guests around ?? were immediately excited when they saw the pair of handsome guys and beauties walking side by side behind the tea room owner. They couldn''t hear what the girl said to the boy. Anyway, he saw the handsome young man with a cold face, and after the girl with the appearance of a fairy finished talking to him, she smiled like a bright moon in the sky, handsome and bright. Some of them have quick reactions and quick hands. After taking pictures of the four seasons with their own business cards, they quickly secretly aimed the camera lens at them, and it was just a shot. Follow Yu Xian to sit down in the quietest and best-view private room on the first floor. Yu Xian served the two of them sweet tea brewed with Sydney and sweet-scented osmanthus, "It''s cold, let''s drink some sweet tea first, and then drink black Fuzhuan later." "You can arrange it." Ning Youguang said, "Do you have any new refreshments here? Come and try some." "There are Hongyan, Moyan." Yu Xian filled the teapot with water. The name Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue were cloudy and foggy, "What do these two do?" "Hongyan is beef jerky, and Moyan is a cake made of black sesame, jujube and bitter buckwheat." "All." Ning Youguang waved his hand after he understood, "Two stacks of beef jerky, my Mochizuki loves to eat it." "Okay." Yu Xian smiled and glanced at Shimochiyue. While the water was boiling, he went out again, and soon returned with a tray of refreshments. Two stacks of beef jerky are placed on the tray, a plate of pastries made of black sesame and jujube buckwheat, a plate of walnut and jujube cakes, and a plate of persimmons. After entering the private room, Yu Xian put the persimmons in front of Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue, "The last few on the tree are here, and we have to wait until next year to eat them." "Why do you still have persimmons in your backyard?" Ning Youguang was surprised and delighted, and immediately picked one up from the plate. She squeezed the persimmon, found it soft, and put it in front of Shi Mochizuki next to her, "You haven''t eaten the persimmon in the backyard, how about it?" When Mochizuki smiled, he picked up the persimmon in front of him and peeled it gracefully. Seeing this, Yu Xian smiled, "Who told you not to come for so long?" You have to come a few more times. When there are more persimmons in our backyard, come pick a few baskets and go home. It wont let Shizong eat your own persimmons for the first time until today. When Mochizuki was peeling the persimmon, he said, "Did you grow this persimmon?" He looked at Ning Youguang in surprise. "Yes." Ning Youguang saw Mochizuki very interested in this, so he told him the source of the persimmon in detail, "Eight years ago, when Yu Xian was decorating ''Boundless Freedom'', he told me that he wanted to When I planted a few fruit trees in the backyard, he asked me what kind of tree I would like to plant, and I suggested to him, of course, the persimmon tree, everything goes well." "And pomegranates." Yu Xian added with a smile. "Yes and pomegranates, more..." "Many children and grandchildren." Ning Youguang turned his head and glanced at Yu Xian, who had a gentle smile on his face, the smile in his eyes deepened, "Oh, yes, the pomegranate flowers are beautiful, the fruit is delicious, and the meaning is very good, so I suggest that he plant it if he wants to. Persimmon trees and pomegranate trees." "After I listened to her words, I found someone to buy a persimmon tree and a pomegranate tree that day." Yu Xian also laughed. "He bought the tree, why did you plant it?" Shi Mochizuki was curious about this. "It''s not because he has a big heart." Ning Youguang gave Yu Xian a speechless and funny look, "You know what? I thought he would plant fruit trees from young saplings, but who knew he bought two adult persimmon trees directly. And the pomegranate trees, the big ones, need a crane to get into the backyard when the trucks come in, which makes it even harder to plant. "Didn''t you invite someone?" Shi Mochizuki asked. "Please." Yu Xian said with a smile, "At that time, in order to buy these two trees, my budget was suddenly exceeded, and I was reluctant to invite more people." He was reluctant to hire a few tree planters. Ning Youguang, who knew how to grow flowers, was arrested as a laborer. Mochizuki understood. With a smile on his face, he looked at the peeled and plump persimmon in his hand and said, "Then this persimmon is really worth trying." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and took a bite of the persimmon, and slowly started eating. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 644： acceptance and growth Chapter 644 Acceptance and Growth "Why are you so busy today and change the fence for the four seasons?" Ning Youguang looked at Chao lying at the door of the private room, and asked Yu Xian, "I don''t change it at other times." "The fence has already been ordered. Before, I was hesitating whether to replace it or not. Compared with watching the liveliness outside the fence, I hope it can stay in its own world with peace of mind." Yu Xian After a slight pause, he continued to answer in a warm voice, "But I found that no matter how delicious the food or the warm nest I prepared for him, he was still full of yearning for people coming and going outside, so he thought, he should block him. Let''s change the board, since it likes to watch it, just let it have a good look." Ning Youguang smiled, "I didn''t expect the four seasons to still love to watch the fun." Yu Xian sighed, "I don''t know what''s good about being lively." "Species are different, it''s normal not to understand." Ning Youguang said. Yu Xian laughed, "It''s still early, let''s talk for a while, how about having a hot pot later?" "The ingredients are all ready, and you can serve it whenever you want." Ning Youguang thought it was ok, "Drink the tea for a while, empty the stomach, we can eat more later." Yu Xian looked at Shi Mochiyue, "Where''s Mr. Shi?" "It''s better to be late." Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly. He has always been less craving for food. He came here today because he knew that Ning Youguang would agree to come "incessantly at ease", not entirely because of Yu Xian''s Nuodeng ham, but more because he had not seen him for a long time and wanted to see him. Ning Youguang and Yu Xian have not seen each other for a long time, and there are many fresh topics to chat between the two. "I bought a new Leica camera, do you want to play with it later?" Yu Xian asked when he saw Ning Youguang holding his phone and taking pictures of him making tea seriously. "Okay." Ning Youguang handed his cell phone to Yu Xian, "Let''s take pictures instead. I bought this cell phone newly, you can try the lens." She is a photography enthusiast whose photography skills have reached the level of professional photographers. Yu Xian is a well-known food photographer and still life photographer in China, so when the two get together, they will inevitably discuss topics related to photography. Yu Xian put the two cups of black fu bricks soaked in front of Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue, then got up and went to the cabinet behind him to get the camera. "Drink more." Ning Youguang picked up the teacup and said to Shi Mochizuki, "This tea is the oldest tea in Yu Xian''s collection, it''s very special, if it wasn''t for Christmas, he wouldn''t be willing to take it out and brew it. Give us a drink." Shi Mochizuki smiled and picked up the teacup, took a sip, "The taste is really special." "If you want to drink good tea, you have to come to Yu Xian here. It is a pleasure and an experience." Ning Youguang had just finished complimenting Xian''s tea art, then turned his head and complained to Shi Mochizuki again, "You don''t know, he''s stingy to death, and I won''t give me this tea if I ask him." This is both exaggerated and detrimental, and Yu Xian can''t help laughing and laughing, "Mr. Ning, I have only collected 100g of black Fu bricks in total. You can count them with your fingers. I drink one bubble a week, and I can only drink three. Months, and every time you come this year, you have specified that you want to drink this, so that sometimes I have to endure it when I suddenly want to drink, and I am reluctant to drink more." Even Yu Xian, who is arguing with reason, speaks warmly. "I will come to you three times in total this year." Ning Youguang smiled. "Yes, if you come a few more times, we won''t have to drink today." Yu Xian quickly took out a bag of tea gift boxes and a camera from the cabinet. He first handed the camera to Ning Youguang, waited for her to take it, and put the gift box in his hand beside her lap, "Two days ago, I organized the warehouse and found the traditional pine cigarettes that my teacher customized for his high-end customers in 2008. Souchong "Jiangnan Club", I don''t know your habit of drinking or not." "Songyan Souchong?" Ning Youguang put down his phone and looked at the tea in the bag. She knew that Mr. Yu Xian''s high-end customers were all top leaders in China, and the special tea for them must be excellent. "Yes." Yu Xian said, "I have some bulk here, do you want to try it?" Traditional pine smoke souchong, with a history of more than 300 years, many people do not understand and are not used to it, it is normal. But once tea drinkers get accustomed to Songyan Zhengshan Souchong, they will never be able to live without it. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "I don''t drink much of Songyan Souchong, but my grandfather likes it very much. He said that Songyan Souchong is indifferent, and it is comforting for the body and mind when drinking it." "Yes." Yu Xian smiled, "My teacher told me the same." Soon, he boiled the water again and soaked a pot of pine smoke seedlings. As soon as the brewed pine tobacco sapling enters the throat, Ning Youguang can taste the rich pine smoke aroma in the tea. The tea soup is sweet and cool. Her eyes lit up, "My grandfather definitely likes it." "I''m afraid you won''t be used to it, so I''ll pack a pound for you. Since grandpa likes it, I''ll bring some more back later." "Today is really the right time." Ning Youguang didn''t expect to come to have a meal, and there is such a surprise. "Jiangnan Club" two years ago, she also heard her grandfather remark that this tea has become a memory of the times. But I didnt want to, but today I can meet you here by accident. When Yu Xian saw Mochizuki, he drank a cup of pine tobacco souchong and stopped drinking it. He knew that he was probably not used to the taste of this song. asked the two of them, "Do you want to drink milk tea?" "Milk tea?" Ning Youguang asked in surprise, "Are you making it now?" "The traditional pine smoke is the most suitable for pure British milk tea." Yu Xian said, "If you drink it, I will go get the milk." "I definitely want such a rare opportunity." Ning Youguang''s interest was instantly lifted. Yu Xian quickly brought a pot of milk, and then put the milk on the charcoal stove on the table to heat it up, "It''s best to use the rest of the tea to boil milk tea." When the milk on the stove began to bubble in the transparent pot, he put the freshly wrapped tea into it again. The elegant room is instantly filled with the rich taste of milk and tea, which is warm and mellow. Drinking it in your mouth is also a delicacy in the world. After ??Shi Mochizuki took a sip, he immediately asked Yu Xian, "Is it okay to pour the tea soup directly into the milk after soaking the tea?" "Yes, but the taste will be much lighter." Yu Xian replied. "Is there a limit to tea and milk?" "Milk 200ml, tea 5g, for multiple people, just increase the amount according to this ratio." The three-person tea party, chatting about tea will of course also chat about life. "Yu Xian, you are in a good mood today." Hearing Ning Youguang say this, the smile on Yu Xian''s face deepened. He said, "When I was still in bed this morning, my mother called me a video to wish me a Merry Christmas. She said that she saw me and felt that I was in good spirits now, with a smile on the corners of my mouth, and I also felt that I became more and more calm. Peaceful and easy to satisfy." "That''s great." Ning Youguang exclaimed. "Yeah." Yu Xian''s eyes showed a few traces of emotion, "My mother said that now I just want to see me happy, nothing else matters." "Mom has changed so much." Ning Youguang was also very happy for Yu Xian. She knew that in the past few years, Yu Xian had a quarrel with his parents because of the issue of the relationship between the sexes. He still has a good temper every day, and he has a warm appearance with a smile on his face. In fact, he is very unhappy in his heart and suffers from depression. "I also think my mother has changed a lot." Yu Xian shared with Ning Youguang with joy," she said. Now she and my dad can finally answer calmly when others ask about my marriage. I will force him to get married and let everything take its course, as long as he lives a healthy and happy life." "My mom also said she believed I could handle my work and my life." "I felt a sense of healing when I heard this." "I also think it''s so healing." Ning Youguang was also very happy, "What a great love this is." "Yes." Yu Xian raised his hand and pretended to wipe the wetness from the corner of his eyes inadvertently. Then, he raised his head again and said with a smile to Ning Youguang, "I feel so happy now, I am loved by many, many people, very satisfied and satisfied, and I also tell you what it feels like, that is, I feel that I have gotten a lot. " so much that he was afraid that he didn''t deserve so much. Ning Youguang saw Yu Xian''s expression, and knew that when he said this, there was still some "undeserving" inferiority complex and fear in the bottom of his heart. encouraged him to say, "It''s great Yu Xian, I have been infected by your love." She spoke cheerfully, "God, what could be better than this? What possibility is there?" What could be better than this? What other possibilities are there? These are two sentences that Ning Youguang often sends to her friends on WeChat. In addition, she also made these two sentences into an emoji. Whenever someone around her shared some good news with her, she would throw out this happy and rich emoji in time. Yu Xian didn''t understand at first, so he asked her curiously, "Why do you often send me this emoji?" Ning Youguang replied, "Because I want to make everything in my life come to you with ease, joy and glory." Yu Xian''s heart quivered slightly, "Can I do it?" "Why not?" Ning Youguang answered him firmly at the time. She said, "Yu Xian, every life comes to this world with fullness and abundance, but later we encountered many obstacles, which made us incomplete, and allowed ourselves to cover our bright eyes and think we were small. We are fragile, but we must know that incomplete and not beautiful, unhappy, incomplete life is never what life is, and life is inherently self-sufficient. The premise is that you have to trust him, you have to be firm Believe that you are good, firmly believe that you are worthy of all the good things in this world, worthy of unlimited love and energy, the human heart is the universe, your heart is your world, everything follows your heart, and what is not Is it possible?" Thinking of this, Yu Xian felt a warm current flowing through his body instantly. He smiled more calmly, "Today my mother said, if he wants, let me finish this year and take him home for the New Year." "Wow, does he know?" Ning Youguang felt that the change of Yu Xian''s mother was really earth-shaking. "I haven''t told him yet." Yu Xian shook his head slowly, "I don''t know if he wants to." "He must be willing." Ning Youguang smiled slyly, "He loves you so much, how could he not want to go home with you for the New Year?" "A fool will let this opportunity go." Yu Xian pursed his lips and smiled without speaking. But Ning Youguang is very happy to know that he is also very happy. "When are you going to tell him about this?" "Wait a little longer." Yu Xian said, "I don''t want him to be distracted before he finishes filming the movie. There is still more than a month before the Chinese New Year, so don''t worry." Ning Youguang asked again with a smile, "When will his filming be finished?" "He said that we can finish before the Spring Festival, and then we can spend the New Year with me at ease." "Everything is the best arrangement!" Ning Youguang, as her maiden''s family, really admired the good luck of the idiot of the Xian family, "I have to obey, stupid people have stupid blessings." Yu Xian saw the teasing on Ning Youguang''s face, and smiled embarrassedly, "I was lucky enough to meet him." "No, no, he is lucky." Ning Youguang continued to joke, "I have such a bad temper, yet I have such a vision. The wife I found is not only beautiful, but also has a good personality, and is good at tea and cooking." Yu Xian was blushed by Ning Youguang, "I''m going to prepare the ingredients for the hot pot." Shi Mochizuki looked at Yu Xian who was running away a little bit, and smiled, "Sister, if you didn''t say the words ''good cooking'', I would really think that you were complimenting yourself just now." "Beautiful you!" Ning Youguang raised her beautiful eyes lightly, and glanced at Shi Mochiyue next to her with an affectionate look. She never expected that Feng Shui would turn to her in turn. Late at night. came out of "Uninterrupted Freedom", on the way home. Ning Youguang sat in the co-pilot, watching the neon flashing in front of the car, recalling the previous beauty with Mochizuki, "The rhythm and state of tonight are really beautiful." "It''s a good environment there." The three of them were nestled in the private room. There were not many people, but the atmosphere was warm and heartwarming enough. When Mochizuki can feel ??, Yu Xian is a sincere person. No wonder he and Ning Youguang have maintained a deep friendship for so many years. Tonight''s warm soup pot is also good. Yu Xian is a soup made with chicken and Nuodeng ham, without any condiments. Yes, in this pot of soup, the chicken tastes fresh and tender, the soup is delicious, and the flavor of the ham is cooked just right. Shi Mochizuki thought like this, and suddenly found that someone''s gentle voice was missing from his ears. When he turned his head, he saw the person who was in high spirits just now. He didn''t know when he fell asleep while leaning on the car seat. He raised his hand and gently raised the temperature of the air conditioner in the car by a few degrees, and then drove the car more smoothly. Sister is right, there are indeed many wonderful moments tonight. Whether its drinking tea around the fireplace, eating a hot pot, or watching the snow from the window, everything makes people feel extremely ironed. Therefore, although he didn''t say anything the whole time, he listened to the two of them quietly talking about acceptance and growth most of the time, and actually felt a wonderful connection. That wonderful feeling, he could not describe in words. But he knew very clearly that he loved every moment of the present more than any other moment. god, thank you for all the wonderful encounters in this world. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 645： Our little girl loves toys too. Chapter 645 Our little girl also likes toys Future time, first floor. Waiting for the elevator, Shi Mochizuki turned his head to avoid the high express box in front of him, looked at the three packages in Ning Youguang''s arms and asked, "Can you move it? If you can''t, give me another one." "I can move it." Ning Youguang said, "I don''t know what my grandfather sent us, it''s so heavy." "I''ll find out when I go back and dismantle it." Shi Mochizuki smiled. The two had just had dinner at home and were preparing to take a bath. Ning Youguang suddenly remembered that he still had a courier in the express cabinet downstairs and didn''t pick it up. This courier is put into the courier box by the courier at 9:00 in the morning, and you will have to pay for it after 9:00 in the evening. Shi Mochizuki looked at the time and found that it was 8:55, so he quickly put on the clothes he took off and went out with her to pick up the courier. Fortunately, Ning Youguang remembered it in time, otherwise he would have gone into the bathroom to take a shower. And in order to save the few dollars, she must not wait for Mochizuki to come out of the bathroom to pick up the courier. "There must be a lot to eat." Ning Youguang smiled, "This courier has the name of tortoise on it." As we all know, Xia Di is a famous foodie. will be famous all over the Internet. Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips and didn''t speak, just in time for the elevator to open in front of the two of them with a "ding" sound. "Mr. Ning, Mr. Shi, did you take so many couriers?" There are people in there, all of them are neighbors upstairs and downstairs. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue have also lived here for a few years, and everyone knows each other. "Yes." Ning Youguang smiled and followed Shi Wangyue into the elevator, "It''s so late, are you still going out?" "We''re going to pick up the courier too." At the moment in the elevator is a young couple with a boy of five or six years old. "Mr. Ning, good evening." The boy is handsome and polite. "An An, good evening." Ning Youguang also smiled. "Goodbye." The young wife led her son and fell behind her husband. "Mom, have the Lego you bought for me arrived?" When the elevator door was gradually closing, Ning Youguang heard the little boy''s cheerful questioning voice coming from the corridor outside the door. smiled and said to Shi Mochizuki, "Little boys just like toys." Shi Mochizuki glanced at her with a smile. Then, looking up at the lamp overhead, he said slowly, "Our little girl also likes toys." Ning Youguang was stunned for a moment, and just wanted to say, "Where is the little girl in our family?" Hearing that, Mochizuki continued to say in a smiling, doting tone, "I saw a cute lamb in the supermarket two days ago and couldn''t walk." Ning Youguang''s face turned red. At the same time, she felt her heart beat violently after a temporary pause. Because she was the one who saw a lamb unable to walk in the supermarket two days ago. The two who returned home immediately picked up the scissors and opened the courier. After waiting for the contents of the boxes and bags to show their true colors, Ning Youguang smiled, "These are all sent to us by my grandfather." It''s not tortoise, tortoise sends her things, all of which are fresh, delicious and fun. Only my grandfather, when sending things to her, he will be thoughtful. As long as it is food, it will be in season, and at the same time, there will be a lot of good things for the body. "We have red ginseng slices, old ginseng, and Ganoderma lucidum for next year." Ning Youguang smiled at the box of precious medicinal herbs in front of him. Shi Mochizuki is thinking about the next collection work. "Is the old ginseng soaked in a wine jar or frozen?" "I''ll jump out of the medicine first, and the rest will be soaked in wine, and the other half should be frozen." Ning Youguang said while taking out the old wild ginseng, which was in excellent condition and size, from the box. " There are so many old ginseng, at least three or four pounds, Mochizuki, go and get me a scale." Shi Mochizuki put down the unfinished bag in his hand, got up and went to the cabinet to bring her an electronic scale. The scales at home are basically used to weigh soup ingredients, mostly coffee beans, and occasionally medicinal materials, so they are small. Ning Youguang divided it three or four times before weighing the bag of fresh old ginseng, "Four catties." Shi Mochizuki next to ?? put the old ginseng she weighed into the vegetable basket one by one. "Do you want to wash?" "I need to wash." Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki with a little worried looking at the big basket of old wild ginseng, "We may wash the medicine until very late." The old wild ginseng that my grandfather sent her this time may not want to lose the medicinal properties of the ginseng, and I was also afraid that it would be more easily damaged after washing, so I didnt wash it. Therefore, the old ginseng standing in front of Ning Youguang are all covered with mud. Shi Mochizuki also accompanied Ning Youguang to wash fresh ginseng and the like. is quite experienced with this. He knew that to wash fresh ginseng, you need to use a brush to clean the mud on it. It really took a lot of effort. "It''s okay, I''ll wash it." He picked up a basket of fresh old ginseng and got up, "I''m going to the bathroom upstairs to wash." "You wait for a while." Ning Youguang said, "Come with me to clean up this place, let''s go upstairs to wash together." When Mochizuki put down the vegetable basket with the old ginseng, and continued to accompany Ning Youguang to deal with the things he received. "How do we eat so much Lingzhi?" Shi Mochiyue was also convinced by Grandpa Xia''s arrogance. The two of them just finished weighing four pounds of old ginseng, and now they call it three pounds of Ganoderma lucidum. "Steamed soup." Ning Youguang smiled, "This Ganoderma lucidum tastes very fragrant, you can make chicken soup." Shi Mochizuki pursed his lips, and looked at a box of Ganoderma lucidum slightly a little embarrassed, "I think the Ganoderma lucidum water you boiled for me before is a bit bitter." "The Ganoderma lucidum for you is different from this Ganoderma lucidum." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "These are two different varieties, don''t believe me, let''s make a pot of Ganoderma lucidum chicken soup before going out tomorrow morning, and you can try it when you come back from get off work in the evening. try." "Can I make some old ginseng chicken soup first?" Shi Mochizuki has been grabbed by his wife recently to recuperate his body. All kinds of Chinese herbal medicines, Ganoderma lucidum water, etc., I eat a lot. I don''t really catch a cold for drinking Lingzhi chicken soup tomorrow night. "Also." Ning Youguang said, "It''s cold during this time, so we can eat chicken in a different way." "My grandfather thinks the same way from time to time?" Shi Mochizuki reached out and pulled a large box beside him, "So you sent us so many chickens?" All are slaughtered, vacuum-packed, and kept fresh with ice packs. That''s why. Just now, the two of them felt that today''s express delivery was particularly heavy and heavy. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： Never seen such a brazen person Chapter 646 Never seen such a brazen person There are eight of them. That''s why. Just now, the two of them felt that today''s express delivery was particularly heavy and heavy. "Big Brother Yun and Assistant Jin, can they cook?" Ning Youguang decided to take these things to share with relatives and friends, not to mention that he couldn''t eat them, nor could they fit in the refrigerator. "Zewu doesn''t do it, Assistant Jin does it." "Bring him a chicken tomorrow when I go to the company." Ning Youguang said, "Two for Aunt Ming, two for the teacher, and one for the brother. Let''s keep two, that''s almost it." "Okay." Of course Mochizuki had no objection. "Old ginseng will also get him some." Ning Youguang said, "And Brother Yun, you have worked hard, so let them make tea and drink to nourish their spirits." Then she took two more bags of red ginseng slices, "Take these two bags to the company''s pantry." Mochizuki nodded. The two of them divided the boxes and collected them. After they were sorted, they went upstairs to wash the old ginseng together. The bathroom upstairs is basically unused. After the two entered, they directly poured a basket of old ginseng onto the bathroom floor and started brushing one by one. "Suddenly a little sad, now I can see my grandfather two or three times a year. When I think of my grandfather, I think of a sycamore tree that I used to look at the window when I was a child. When I was a child, when I was doing homework, I often looked up at it, spring and summer. Autumn and winter, every day is different, but also the same. may be because of the things that Grandpa Xia sent, which brought back Ning Youguang''s memories of his childhood home. When the two of them were squatting in the bathroom to brush old ginseng, her desire to talk was overwhelming, and she had been chatting with Shi Mochiyue about the stories of her childhood. Shi Mochizuki listened patiently and responded with a few sentences from time to time. "Childhood is a time that cannot be returned." Fortunately we are always together. "Yeah." Ning Youguang said, and remembered the persimmons he ate at Yuxian''s place before, "Last time I ate persimmons at Yuxian''s place, I also remembered that there were two persimmon trees in my grandfather''s yard. Fei Fei used to be a child. My sister and Dai Dai always eat the persimmons before they turn yellow on the tree. Grandpa will pick some green persimmons, put them in a cardboard box, and then put a layer of grass ash. You can eat persimmons that have turned soft and red." "I''ve eaten it too." Shi Mochizuki smiled. He remembered that when he was a child, he went home from school with his sister and Xia Dai several times. Xia Dai liked to take the two of them to secretly open the box where his grandfather was holding persimmons to see if the persimmons inside had turned red. Every time at this time, Ning Youguang''s favorite thing is to squat beside Xia Di and secretly squeeze, looking for soft persimmons. The three children were very happy when they found soft persimmons. Then he and Xia Di would look at her together, waiting for her to find the soft persimmons and divide them equally according to the head, and then eat them together. Before, he only thought that the persimmons in Grandpa Xia''s box were delicious. is sweet and soft. Now he found out that the persimmons he ate at Grandpa Xia''s house at that time were not just persimmons, but also his expectation and yearning for happiness. As a child, he always felt that everything in the Xia family was the best. Now I understand that it''s not how good the Xia family gave him, but the warmth they treated him, every point is precious. "When you grow up, the memories of home will eventually become memories." The world we are familiar with will slowly dissipate, become unfamiliar, and become the memory of others. After washing the old ginseng, the two went downstairs. Ning Youguang picked up the phone and checked the time, and found that it was almost eleven o''clock. "You go take a bath first." Shi Mochizuki said, "I''ll put them in the wine jar." "Okay." Ning Youguang said, "The wine in the jar is not enough, so add some sorghum wine." "it is good." Ning Youguang took off his hair and went to the bathroom to take a shower, but before he took two steps, he heard the phone ring. was Li Qing''s call to her. As soon as Ning Youguang was connected, the other party said incoherently, "I broke up." ??? "I know you are surprised now." Li Qing said, "I ask you not to ask anything now, just listen to me." "Okay, you say." Ning Youguang''s face also darkened slightly. "I need you to drive the best car in your garage now. Can you pick me up at the door of Houhai No. 6 bar?" "Okay." Ning Youguang''s heart sank instantly when he heard the eager and slightly trembling voice of the other party. She hung up the phone and said to Shi Mochizuki, "Mochizuki, give me your car keys." "Which car?" Mochizuki immediately asked. "Sports car." Ning Youguang said. Shi Mochizuki said in surprise, "Will your friend not take our car for a while?" "Li Qing and I." Ning Youguang responded after answering, "Are you going too?" "Otherwise?" Shi Mochizuki looked inexplicable, "It''s so late." "But don''t you still have some work to do?" "Make arrangements for your side first." Shi Mochizuki reached out and grabbed Ning Youguang''s wrist, "Let''s change clothes now, think about what else we need to get." "Identity cards, wallets, keys, wear more, there should be nothing else." Ning Youguang''s brain quickly turned, "Li Qing called me to say she broke up, and now let me drive the best in our family. Pick her up in the car at Houhai No. 6 bar." "My scooter." Shi Mochizuki said, "Is it alright? You will sit comfortably later." "Yes." Ning Youguang thought about it and thought it was fine. Mochizuki and Ning had a light-drive car, almost all the way to the gate of the No. 6 bar in Houhai with a green light. When they arrived at the scene, the two of them were stunned by the **** scene in front of them. Li Qing''s boyfriend who had only been dating for a few months was caught by her in a bar to cheat on her. The three stood at the door of the wine and faced off with daggers. The ?? confrontation pattern is that the scumbag and another girl are standing in front of a red Maserati. The lonely Li Qing is wearing a short skirt, a coat, and 12 cm high heels, standing in the wind angrily. He didn''t cry, he just gritted his teeth and looked at the couple with red eyes, his eyes spitting fire. Ning Youguang and Shimochiyue arrived at this time. When Mochizuki stepped on the brakes ??, Ning Youguang opened the door and walked out. Just as she was about to care a few words, Li Qing glanced at the scumbag coldly, then turned around and got into the car without looking sideways. "Let''s get in the car." "Where to?" Ning Youguang asked suspiciously. "Let''s go first." Li Qing said coldly. Ning Youguang saw her hand carrying the bag, and her fingertips turned white. I felt that it was not appropriate to ask more questions in this situation, so I got into the car behind her, and as soon as I got in the car, I said to Shi Mochizuki, "Drive." Shi Mochizuki slammed on the accelerator and drove the car away from the red Maserati on the opposite side. Waiting for the car to drive past the red Maserati. Li Qing suddenly said, "Can you open the window?" Mochizuki also responded quickly, and immediately opened the car window on her side. Immediately afterwards, Ning Youguang was stunned to see that Li Qing suddenly stretched his hand out of the window and raised his **** backwards. Wait for the people and cars behind you to completely fade out of sight. She put her hand back in the car, and turned her head and asked Ning Youguang with wide eyes, "Sister, did we just win?" "What gesture?" Ning Youguang didn''t understand at all. "Just that woman, having a Maserati is amazing!" Li Qing suddenly laughed with a red nose, "Our Maybach won." Ning Youguang only knew that she was so eager to find her to pick her up, and Shi Mochiyue couldn''t help laughing and laughing. In the end, it was lovelorn and cheated by a scumbag. Li Qing was able to suppress his emotions to Ning Youguang, and it was enough restraint not to be hysterical in public. Now, after laughing with Ning Youguang, she became sad again. With red eyes, he sniffed and talked about the cause and effect of this **** plot. It turned out that this scumbag broke up with her only this afternoon. The most ridiculous thing is that it was less than an hour after he broke up with her. A friend and Li Qing sent a message saying that they saw this ex and a girl kissing me in the Houhai No. 6 bar. "It''s okay to break up, this person''s most cowardly operation is - he clearly greens me, and he still wants to invite me to the hotel." In such a cold day, when Li Qing went there, in order to look good, how beautiful and how to dress, typical I want demeanor and not temperature, obviously my hands, legs and face are frozen, but my whole person is like a burning fire. ." Ning Youguang had never seen such a brazen person before, and he didn''t know what to say for a while, so he had to put the warm baby in his hand to her, "warm hands." "Thank you dear." Li Qing took a breath, and a look of disappointment appeared on his face. "Is it warmer now?" Ning Youguang asked gently, then reached out and touched her hand again. "It''s much warmer." Shi Mochiyue turned up the heating in the car as soon as Li Qing got in the car, so she felt a rush of warmth as soon as she got in the car. It was only now that she had the time to say hello to Mochizuki, who was sitting in the front and driving quietly, "It''s so late, trouble our handsome guy." Shi Mochizuki said indifferently, "No trouble." turned his head, Li Qing asked Ning Youguang again, "Everything is already the best arrangement, right?" "All." Ning Youguang nodded. Li Qing leaned on the back of the chair, sighed softly and said, "I used to think that the world was too vain, but now it seems that I still don''t understand the way of thinking in dealing with people and employing people." "We should look at human nature with a dialectical and skeptical thinking." Ning Youguang said. "Yes, I won''t shake the fundamental me. It''s just that when I get along with people, I''m thinking about whether I should make a change." Li Qing thought for a while and said. "Many people are born with the ability to figure out people''s hearts. They call themselves smart people. In the eyes of smart people, people who don''t know how to figure out people''s hearts, and people who don''t know how to detour when they speak are fools, but I don''t think so. I think more simple and straightforward people are more Wisdom." Ning Youguang looked at Li Qing gently and said slowly, "The teacher also said that straight heart is a dojo." "I remember you told me this." Li Qing''s mouth curled into a very reluctant smile, "You can deceive people when you speak your language and your brain. Many people don''t know that what they say is false. It''s against their will, because their brains react too fast." Ning nodded lightly, "That''s why there are few people in this world who care." "You''re right." Li Qing sighed, "I used to be very easy to trust others, but now I realize that listening to people''s words can''t just be superficial. Does this mean that I can better understand the thoughts of others? In the process of getting along with others, I can better protect myself?" "Yes, we all need the ability to understand smart people, but we can choose not to be smart people." Ning Youguang said. "Thank you dear." Li Qing leaned on the back of the chair, tilted his head to look at Ning Youguang, his eyes were slightly moist, "I''m distracted, I don''t know if he has any, but I don''t have any regrets or regrets, maybe I It is easy to get injured, but it is also easy to heal itself, this is the buff God gave me, my shield." After a slight pause, she went on to say, "I now find that love exists, it doesn''t exist, it doesn''t exist, there is no ambiguity, it''s people who are ambiguous, and most people can''t see their hearts, like the monkey who talks about traveling to the west. Same." "It''s not just love, it''s all relationships. There are no unclear boundaries in this world. If you feel unclear, someone must be covering up something. The real intention and purpose are absolutely clear. It''s just that many people don''t say it. They didn''t say it because they were afraid of being seen." "Why are you afraid of being seen?" "Because there is their ''ego'' in it, it is not good for them, and it is the room they leave for themselves." "Yes, he said that I don''t leave any room for myself." Li Qing sat upright in an instant, "He said that he was very tired to get along with me, so he would break up. I was thinking about whether he was very busy before, and I kept holding him. It makes him feel tired, and now he finds out that this is not the case at all, how can there be such a wrong person? Just saying that he likes someone else will kill him? I''m not someone who can''t let go!" "There are a lot of people like this." Ning Youguang said, "This kind of people likes to hide a little bit whether they are talking or doing things, it is not good or bad, that is, their survival mode is like this, they need to be at all times. Leave a place for yourself, this model is likely to be an obstacle for true ''blessing'', and of course it is also a defense for some bad fate, a double-edged sword." "I''m not afraid of being seen." Li Qing said calmly, "But I really hope to see that fragile self through him." "How can you be vulnerable?" Ning Youguang said in surprise and admiration, "My dear, you don''t even know how brave you are." "I''m not vulnerable?" Li Qing asked in surprise. "Of course you''re not vulnerable. In love, you''re open and honest, and you don''t hide. That''s an expression of bravery." Ning Youguang said, "Some people play in the world for a long time, and they will become someone who likes to play with their brains. People, who seem to be very smart, are actually very stupid, because in the end they play with themselves." 1314 The computer system has been upgraded, and Xia Fei can''t type the previous word. The little angels will watch it... (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： Love is entanglement, love is relaxation Chapter 647 Love is entanglement, love is relaxation "After all, a man who is alive and magnanimous is more invincible." "Time will prove everything." The neon outside the window shines into the car with no lights on, smearing out patches of dim yellow, setting off a quiet and warm atmosphere. Li Qing looked at Ning Youguang''s gentle eyes, and suddenly felt that he didn''t need to be so angry, and he was so angry that he wanted to destroy the world. is just a man. She should actually be glad that she could see each other''s face clearly on the day they broke up, which is better than the long-term depression after that. He really has no qualifications to be compared with such a beautiful world. "Would I still be resentful if I pushed myself to the edge of my own death date and looked at today? Probably not, I''d probably find it interesting and grateful for the experience, I''m just a little lost right now, but it''s life too Part of it, it''s just that I haven''t learned to enjoy it yet." Ning Youguang listened quietly and didn''t speak, but she just didn''t ask anything, and Li Qingcai felt that she could catch her breath. "I have a new feeling about love now. I find that whether it is a good relationship or a bad relationship, it has nothing to do with freedom. I used to feel that love was not free, and it has always been confined to this inherent thinking, my friend. He once told me that there is freedom in a relationship, but I haven''t found a way yet. I''ve always wanted to find a relationship that can maintain freedom in love. I feel very free in this relationship. ?" Li Qing''s face showed a few complex meanings. Ning Youguang was silent for a long time, and decided to prove it to the other party. "I''m very free. I''m free when I''m alone, I''m free when I''m in love, I''m married... I''ll feel free when I''m married." The speaker has no intention, but listens with a heart. Mochizuki''s heartbeat slowed for half a beat while sitting in the front cab. But at this moment, the two girls in the back seat don''t care about him. "I think so too, freedom is a label, it all depends on how I look at it." "That''s what I mean." "Suddenly found that I was just passing by in a hurry, but I admired it very deeply. This world is not as good as I imagined, nor as bad as I imagined." "Once you see through the essence of the world, you will no longer be attached." "I can gradually understand that you say attachment is pain." Li Qing sniffed, "I think I need a little time to get back to the way I was before, let go of my dependence, and withdraw my possessiveness. He is no longer the person I love. ." - "It''s better to be sad now than to have tears in your eyes for the rest of your life." Ning Youguang took out a tissue and gave it to her, "A writer once said, ''Love and affection are often seen as one kind of thing, they are the same on the surface, but their origins are very different. Love is a beacon, Self-luminous, it is unconditional and has no desire to control the object it loves; love is a mirror, it is illuminated by light, the withdrawal of the light source means its own demise, which will inevitably lead to possessiveness, love is entanglement, love is relaxation. Love hurts people, Love and support people, there is such a thing as being trapped by love, but there are no people trapped by love.'', When I read this passage she wrote, I quite agreed and shared it with you." "She''s right." Li Qing''s words contained a thick nasal tone, "Now that I think about him and I don''t actually love him that much, it''s just love, how can I change my heart so easily if I really love him? " After a slight pause, she turned her body again and leaned closer to Ning Youguang, "I probably, maybe, don''t love him that much. I heard a friend say that he kissed me and me in a bar with a girl. The first thought was not heartache or anything, but that I felt cheated and my self-esteem was thwarted." So even if it is said to be tearful, it must be good-looking. "If it''s true love, I should feel like the sky is falling now, right?" "I don''t know, I can''t provide you with the corresponding experience and feelings." Ning Youguang said slowly, "But I know that people who live in love have ups and downs, and those who live in love have waves. Not alarmed and stable. "...Sorry, I was wrong." Li Qing immediately covered his mouth, and quickly glanced at Shi Mochiyue in front of him. "What do you think?" Ning Youguang smiled. Then, seeing that Li Qing''s mood gradually stabilized, she asked, "Where are we going now?" "I don''t know." Li Qing shook his head, thought for a while and then said, "I am broken up and want to drink." "Want to drink?" Ning Youguang can understand, but she doesn''t drink, "I can drink tea with you." "I''m drinking, how boring is it for you to drink tea?" Li Qing sighed, "You''re fine with everything, but when it comes to drinking, it doesn''t feel fun." "Sorry." Ning Youguang said sorry in his mouth, but the expression on his face was not, "I don''t think drinking is really fun." "Forget it, forget it." Li Qing waved his hand weakly, "There won''t be any fun without drinking tonight." Ning Youguang saw her dejected look, and thought about it for a while and suggested, "Why don''t you call Jiang Wei and ask where she is. If you''re at home, let her come over for a drink with you?" "I think it is possible." Li Qing regained his energy in an instant, "Do you fight or I fight?" "I''ll fight." Ning Youguang took out his mobile phone from the bag next to him and quickly called Jiang Wei. The two chatted briefly, Ning Youguang turned his face to Li Qing and asked, "Jiang Wei asked where are you drinking?" Li Qinggang wanted to say let''s find a clearer, but as soon as he saw Ning Youguang''s beautiful face, he thought that his boyfriend was sitting in front of him, and immediately changed his words, "My home, my home." "Li Qing''s house." Ning Youguang said to Jiang Wei on the phone, "I''ll ask her to send you the location, okay." Soon, she hung up the phone, and then asked Li Qing, "Do we need to pack some food for you now?" "No need." Li Qing shook his head, "I have a lot of snacks at home." Ning can''t smile brightly, she thinks Li Qing like this is very cute. After laughing, she grabbed the back of the car seat where Mochizuki was sitting in front of her, leaned behind him and said, "Haicheng Garden, No. 130 Dongfeng Road, Chaoyang District." "Is it a city in a city?" Shi Mochizuki asked while adjusting the car''s navigation. "Yes." "Dear, you remembered our address very clearly." Li Qing was quite surprised when Ning Youguang blurted out the address of her community to Shi Wangyue. "However, I''ve been here a few times." Ning Youguang smiled, "Her family has 27 buildings." "You don''t have to go downstairs to my house, we''ll get off at the gate of the community." Li Qing said, "There are a lot of cars in our community, so it''s hard to drive out when we wait." Ning Youguang turned his head and said to Shi Mochiyue, "Drive to the gate of the community." Mochizuki nodded. "Jiang Wei''s house is very close to my house." Li Qing said, "If she was fast, she might have reached the downstairs of our house." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： Two more Chapter 648 Two more Twelve in the morning. When Li Qing was preparing wine and snacks, Ning Youguang and Jiang Wei were admiring the flowers she kept on the windowsill. "This flower is so beautiful to grow here." Jiang Wei gently touched the purple hyacinth petals under his hand, "But I don''t like the flower language of hyacinths, it''s miserable." As a flower cherisher, of course Ning Youguang knows the flower language of hyacinththe lover of the sun **** Apollo, who was killed, blood flowed, and turned into a flower, called hyacinth. "You can look at it optimistically, I think it''s beautiful." She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and carefully took pictures of Li Qingyang''s row of beautiful hyacinths by the window. "I know, but I kept the love, right? It didn''t turn into a bone, but blossomed into such a fragrant flower." After Jiang Wei answered, he lowered his head and approached the hyacinth again, sniffing its fragrance, "It''s so fragrant." "If you like, you can keep a few at home." Ning Youguang suggested that Jiang Wei liked it, "Hyacinths in hydroponics are very easy to raise." "Forget it." Jiang Wei refused without hesitation, "I don''t even keep green baskets, let alone hyacinths." When she moved into her new home, activated carbon was used to purify the air, and there was not a single green plant in the house. "Why?" Ning Youguang didn''t understand. Young girls'' houses, don''t they like to put some flowers, and keep some beautiful green plants or something? "Because I travel a lot on business, it''s not suitable to support animals at home." "Can''t you keep animals and plants?" "cannot." "why?" "Because I''m afraid I''m not there, they can easily be raised to death." "Oh, that''s a pity." "It''s a pity that everything is fine." Jiang Wei turned his hand and touched another red hyacinth that was blooming very richly next to him, "I''m mainly afraid that if I raise it, I will die and have bad luck - bankruptcy." Li Qing came over to set up the wine station in the restaurant, and when she looked up, she saw two friends stuck in her window, talking happily. She was about to say, "Is my hyacinth beautiful?" Seeing Ning Youguang''s smile suddenly on his face, he immediately changed his mouth, "What are you talking about?" Ning Youguang regained his senses, and told Li Qing what Jiang Wei had just said to her again, dumbfounded. Li Qing, who had just lost his love, was shocked by Jiang Wei''s ruthless determination to make money every day. She reached out to Jiang Wei and gave a big thumbs up, "I finally understand why we are all classmates, but you are the only one who started from scratch and became a rich woman." "Don''t!" Jiang Wei raised his hand, "Where did I get it?" She said, "The three melons and two dates I earn now are far from my goal of financial freedom." So, when she was under pressure, she couldn''t help but ask the thief God, "Damn life, when will it be my turn to get rich, what''s wrong with having an extra rich woman? Is it destroying the ecological balance?" "Eight years after we graduated from university, you can buy a one-bedroom, three-hall mansion in Chaoyang District on your own, and even drive a BMW and say that you earn three melons and two dates?" Li Qing was stunned, "You were in Versailles. do you know?" "Versailles?" Jiang Wei fluttered his shoulder-length jet-black hair, "I don''t think so." At this moment, even Ning Youguang couldn''t help showing a strange look to her old classmate. She leaned over to Jiang Wei and asked curiously, "Hey, can you tell me the financial freedom you gave yourself. What is the goal?" Jiang Wei casually reported a number. Ning Youguang''s tongue jumped when he heard it, Li Qing knelt down directly for her, and she pulled Jiang Wei to sit down at his dining table, "Come on, the first topic we will talk about tonight is, ask the rich woman to tell me How can I make money like you do?" Jiang Wei gave Ning Youguang the seat by the window in the dining table, then sat down on the chair, looked at Li Qing with a serious and serious face, and said, "It''s very simple, loveless and light, single and full of elites." "..." I thank you, why did you say such an answer with such a serious expression? ! Li Qing''s silence did not bring Jiang Wei''s understanding. I saw that she had just answered seriously to play with Li Qing, and then pretended to be elegant and picked up the red wine in front of her, and lightly touched the glass in front of Li Qing, "Let''s respect it first." Li Qing gritted his teeth and picked up the red wine in front of him, "I really thank you." Ning Youguang was happy. She smiled, and Jiang Wei and Li Qing also laughed. The three laughed for a while. Jiang Wei then gently put down the green plum packaging bag in his hand, looked at Ning Youguang and Li Qing with eyes like torches, and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes, I really don''t have any special tricks when it comes to getting rich. I think from graduation to now , I can live the life I am now, in addition to good luck in my career, it should be said that these eight years have been my vulgar struggle to improve my class status." "You can call me a philistine or vulgar, but really, for a girl like me who came from the bottom of the countryside, if I don''t move up and strive for more, I won''t be able to control my own destiny. In film and television dramas, silly Baitian can live to the end because the screenwriter let her live to the end, and life is only beaten." Ning Youguang and Li Qing gradually restrained the expressions on their faces. They knew that what Jiang Wei said at the moment was definitely a heart-pounding remark that he would never say to others on weekdays. "How can it be vulgar to love money?" Ning Youguang said, "I also love money, especially, not only money, but also gold." "I love it too, who doesn''t want to be a happy rich woman?" Li Qing also said. Jiang Wei smiled and shook his head, "You guys are different from me. I''m the one who doesn''t want to die for money, doesn''t want love, doesn''t want marriage, how about you? Is that the same?" Ning Youguang and Li Qing were silent. In the end, it was lovelorn and a scumbag cheating on him, Li Qing started crying and laughing after a few glasses of wine, and the topic turned to the love that just died, "What should I do? I still can''t control my emotions now, I I really want to call and scold him." Jiang Wei immediately picked up Li Qing''s mobile phone and stuffed it into her hand, "Hurry up and scold! Don''t be merciful, some people just need to scold." Li Qing really called the scumbag. The ?? side didn''t know what kind of intention was hidden, and it was almost a second, "Hello, Qingqing?" The short three words were actually called out by the other party to be gentle and doting. If it wasn''t for Ning Youguang who just saw him hugging another girl like Hu Duzi, she might have thought that her friend, her ex, was a good friend. Jiang Wei instead became the most sober one, completely unfazed by the scumbag''s nice subwoofer, and immediately asked Li Qing, "Is this the guy who split the leg?!" Li Qing''s hand trembled, and his phone almost fell to the ground. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： Immorality is a taboo Chapter 649 Virtue is a taboo The cheating ex on the other end of the phone may have also heard the voice here, as if he had been wronged by the sky, and complained there, "Qingqing, listen to me, I really didn''t cheat." "Go away!" Li Qing yelled. Then he scolded the other side like a machine gun "Fuck you! Are you blind?!" "Put away your shameless skills!" "You are the lowest of the low-level creatures!" "You rubbish, get away from Lao Tzu!" The other party might really have something. Li Qing scolded him badly, but he could still say in a good voice, "Qingqing, why are you still swearing?" Li Qing continued to roar, "Don''t talk to me, I have a habit of cleanliness." "Now I scold you because you are not in front of me. If you were in front of me, I would definitely slap you a few times. I made you lie to me!" "I told you to break up and asked Lao Tzu to go to the hotel!" "You idiot!" After scolding, he finally vented a bit of anger. Li Qing scolded him so much that he hung up the phone. During this period, the other party never hung up the phone or replied, just listened to her scolding quietly. On the basis of this, Jiang Wei finally gave her a good comment to her cheating ex, "This temper is okay!" "Yes, yes, huh-" Li Qing''s scolding mood was high, thinking that Jiang Wei was complimenting her, "I haven''t scolded anyone for a long time, was it okay just now?" "Not bad." Jiang Wei gave her a perfunctory thumbs up, "But what I''m saying is, this scumbag can have a good temper, so he can bear it, when you talk to him, he provides you with good emotional value, right? " Li Qing''s emotions disappeared instantly, "It''s good, he''s really good to me, no matter what I ask him to do, many times when I''m not in a good state, he will accompany me and take care of me. , provide me with various suggestions, maybe his accumulation in all aspects is okay, I always think he is quite mature, and it is very safe to be with him." So when I suddenly received the news that the other party was breaking up with me, I felt surprised and unacceptable. "What''s the use of high emotional intelligence? It''s not like cheating when it''s time to cheat. I understand now. When it comes to love, you can''t just listen to what the other party says, but also see what he does. blind." "Behavior is the only criterion for a person to vote for life." Ning Youguang interjected. "Emotional intelligence is good." Jiang Wei commented very spicyly, "Virtue is not good." "Yes." Li Qing sighed, "A person can have no emotional intelligence, but he can''t lack morality, and lack of morality is a taboo." So when she received a message from a friend that her boyfriend and another girl were kissing me and me in the Houhai No. 6 bar, she had to talk about it in time so that she could give up. Ning Youguang added wine to Li Qing''s glass, "Are you more comfortable?" "It''s a little more comfortable." Li Qing smiled reluctantly, "It''s still not very comfortable." She picked up the glass and drank half of it in one gulp. "Do you want to continue scolding?" Jiang Wei looked at her phone and asked. "Forget it." Li Qing said, "It''s tiring to scold people." "Scolding for eating pistachios?" Ning Youguang stretched out his hand in front of Li Qing, with a small handful of peeled pistachio nuts lying in his palm. "Thank you." Li Qing took it with a smile, then threw the grains into his mouth and bit them, "Suddenly I feel so boring, I have to go to work tomorrow." "That''s how adults are." Jiang Wei said, "Even if you encounter another **** thing, no matter how sad you are, you still have to go to work when you think about it." "Suddenly I think it''s boring to fall in love." Li Qing put his chin on the table, "Marriage should be even more boring, thinking about it like this, life is boring." "Ehhh." Jiang Wei raised his hand and tapped on the table lightly, "Love brain is too bad." She reminded, "You can''t feel that life is boring just because you lose a scumbag. This situation is too small, it''s a disease, and it needs to be cured." Li Qing gave Jiang Wei a thumbs up, "If the world is sober, I will serve you!" "Otherwise?" Jiang Wei said, "I have seen so many female stars who have been cheated and cheated, divorced and divorced in the circle, and none of them are alive and well." She said calmly, "Really, I haven''t seen a few women who have a smooth relationship and a very successful marriage, so it''s really not a problem for you, let me tell you, I I have seen more excellent women who are in love even if they catch their boyfriends and acquaintances in bed, the marriage breaks down, the men find new lovers, the impression of being a scumbag and looking for life is difficult to emerge on them. Because they leave They can live as well as men, or even better. The capital they have is not only astronomical wealth, but more importantly, their long-standing experience and irreplaceable excellence." "Of course the female stars you know aren''t afraid of being cheated on or divorced. All of them are rich and beautiful." Li Qing retorted, "After walking one, there are still a few streets waiting in line." "You don''t say they got a good hand in the early stages of life, but they actually win by investing in themselves." Jiang Wei said, "Not to mention your cards are not bad, you look good, your knowledge is good, and your economic conditions are good. , such good conditions are not enough for you to be happy?" Li Qing looked at Ning Youguang, "What do you think?" "I agree with what she said about investing in yourself, self-learning and growth. It is a business that will never lose money." Ning Youguang said, "But this has nothing to do with whether a person wants to talk about feelings or whether to get married, I think It doesnt matter what kind of lifestyle you want to pursue, what matters is whether this lifestyle can make you feel at ease, satisfied and happy. "Then if I only talk about being practical, content, and happy, it might be better not to get married." Li Qing said, "Actually, I also thought about being a Chang''e, getting married, having a baby, losing my husband, and becoming an immortal myself. Immortality and beauty are eternal, raise a rabbit, raise a toad, raise a Wu Gang, don''t say he repairs water pipes, and don''t say what he is, this is the life of a fairy!" Jiang Wei liked wildly, "The life of a fairy is perfect!" The two took advantage of the wine to be on the rise, talking nonsense and amusing themselves. Ning Youguang hugged Li Qing''s pink pigs and watched them smile softly. smiled and found that the two who had just laughed, suddenly turned their eyes to her, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Look at the fairy." Jiang Wei. Li Qing took out a purple tulip from the vase on the table and handed it to Ning Youguang''s mouth, "Come on, fairy, interview, may I ask what kind of life do you think is perfect?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： you are a true practitioner Chapter 650 You are a true practitioner "Sorry, I''m just an ordinary person, living an ordinary life, so I may not be able to give you very constructive advice." Ning Youguang approached the purple tulip gently and said, "I don''t know. What kind of life is perfect." "what?" "You don''t even know what kind of life is perfect, so we can''t find a reference object when we go to the third dimension." Li Qing and Jiang Wei have the same surprised faces. "That''s the truth." Ning Youguang shrugged, "I really don''t know the definition of a perfect life." Li Qing thought for a while and then said, "I always think your life is perfect." "It''s more dreamy and romantic than the sweetest idol drama in the world." Jiang Wei also nodded, "And it can stand up to scrutiny." That''s why she and Li Qing are curious. Ning Youguang thought for a while and said, "My life may be okay in your opinion, of course, I am also satisfied, but I don''t think this can be defined as an example of a successful life and a reference standard for other people''s struggles. , because I think everyone''s definition of ''perfect life'' is different, there is no definition at all, just like ''happiness'' is different for each individual." "I understand what you mean." Jiang Wei said. Li Qing also said, "Otherwise, tell us, what kind of state can we build a stable or happy emotional relationship or a marriage relationship?" "I also want to hear it." Jiang Wei said, "There are really many failed marriages and sexual relations." This is a common social phenomenon. She can choose to be single, but it does not mean that she will refuse happiness. If she can really get the code of happiness from the "model of success" old classmate Ning Youguang, why would she not do it? "Many emotion experts have interpretations of this issue." Ning Youguang smiled. "No, most of those brick houses are big cheats." Li Qing said, "I just believe you, I want to hear from you." Jiang Wei also nodded, "You are a true practitioner, reliable." Ning Youguang chuckled lightly, "You guys really think too highly of me." "You are too modest, sister." Li Qing said. "Really humble." Jiang Wei was really convinced by Ning Youguang''s modesty and low-key. Ning Youguang shook his head and laughed, "It''s not that I''m humble, it''s that I really feel that my daily life is a very ordinary daily life." "Go, go, go." Jiang Wei said, "Then ask the fairy to share with us the common way of getting along with us?" "I don''t want to talk about this kind of unpredictable love anymore." Li Qing said, "Next time, why don''t you go straight to get married." "Don''t!" Jiang Wei and Ning Youguang were taken aback, "It''s not good to be in a relationship, but don''t think that getting married will make it better." "Alas" Li Qing said, "I know, that''s what I said." "It scared me to death." Jiang Wei stroked his chest, "Don''t just get rid of one trouble and bring in another bigger trouble." "No." Li Qing said, "It''s just a mouthful." "Better." Jiang Wei raised his glass. Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Let me ask you a question, first." "You ask." Li Qing. "Under what circumstances do you think you would want to fall in love and get married?" Ning Youguang. Li Qing was very touched by this question, "I like a person so much that I want to be one with him and be together forever, like being called by duty, it''s not whether my brain wants to be with him or not. Together, but my heart and soul felt that this person must not be missed, and then we were together." Jiang Wei replied, "Probably feel that he can become better with each other." Ning Youguang asked again, "Will you compromise and make changes for each other in your relationship?" Li Qing said, "I hope the other party can tolerate me." Jiang Wei, "It depends on what the situation is. For the time being, I''m not willing to spend too much energy on this to correct my self." "Rationally speaking, we should try our best to find safe people to get along with." Ning Youguang said clearly, "But maintaining a marriage or a stable emotional relationship is just like devoting yourself to a mission, it is a process of changing yourself. , intimacy is also a struggle between everyone''s egos." "Come on, you mean that we are not in a stable emotional state." Li Qing. "This is not the question of who wants to take shelter from the wind and who is the port?" Jiang Wei. "Most of the people who want to take shelter from the wind and don''t want to be in Hong Kong have a lack of security." Ning Youguang said, "There are also many people who have a strong sense of security. When encountering emotional problems, they can think rationally and make correct decisions. Make choices, and intimacy is good." "People who are insecure will fail emotionally?" Jiang Wei doubted, "I don''t think so." "You''re right, it''s not that people who are insecure are frustrated when they enter intimate relationships." Ning Youguang said, "According to my observation, many people fail emotionally because they make mistakes when they make decisions, and they don''t understand. , getting married or falling in love, what are the core issues that need to be faced most in entering a lasting and stable relationship?" "What is" Li Qing. "It''s whether they are willing to give up their control over their lives for the sake of marriage." Ning Youguang said, "The truth is, no matter how good the other person is, as long as they are bound to each other, they limit each other''s personal freedom. Personal education, whether two people can do well depends on whether each other is willing to be changed. Some people may understand that the best way to change a person is to love each other, and through love, stimulate the good side of each other and make each other become Better. But if the other person wants to change you in this way, can you accept it? A good relationship between the sexes must both lose a part of themselves and give way to each other. The relationship is more important than the individual. This is the secret of emotional happiness. -"In the process of getting along with each other, they are slowly changed and become a better person." "So we are still too selfish." Li Qing and Jiang Wei looked at each other, "So there is no way to maintain a long-term intimate relationship with a person." "''Accept'', ''change'', and ''let go'' are enough to solve all relationship problems." Ning Guan said, "Accept what is acceptable, if not acceptable, then change, if not, then let go, all roads lead to Rome, the road to happiness is the road that doesn''t work." "It''s very simple to hear you say." Li Qing said, "But I feel that I still encounter various problems when I practice." "I know the truth." Jiang Wei also said, "But in practice, you will still be defeated by all kinds of unexpected problems, so I think it''s really troublesome to fall in love and get married." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： Who hasnt liked a few little boys? Chapter 651 Who hasn''t liked a few little boys? Ning Youguang smiled and said nothing. Li Qing saw her like this, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Are you and your family like this too?" Ning Youguang said calmly, "Of course we''ve come through it too." "You still need to run in?" Jiang Wei asked in surprise, "Aren''t you childhood sweethearts?" Ning smiled brightly, "So we have been running in since we were young." Jiang Wei pouted, "I believe in you." Several people laughed, and the atmosphere began to relax again. "Let''s go over to the sofa." Li Qing moved his body, "The chair has been sitting for a long time, it''s uncomfortable." "Bring over the wine." Jiang Wei started to clear the table. Ning Youguang was in charge of packing up the snacks. "I''m going to prepare scented candles." Li Qing was interested, he dragged Mao Mao to the cabinet and pulled out four or five scented candles to light on the coffee table. After ?? finished, she asked the other two, "Can I turn off the lights?" She thought it would be more romantic to turn off the lights. Ning Youguang and Jiang Wei of course have nothing to do with each other. "close." So the next three people hugged a pillow or lay down or sat on the sofa at Li Qing''s house. The candlelight flickered, and the light and shadow were dim. The cold night became warmer because of the company of close friends. "Before, I always thought that when we fell in love, we should find someone far away from home." Li Qing suddenly looked at Ning Youguang and said, "Now that I see you like this, I find it''s good to find someone who is familiar." "It''s okay." Ning Youguang replied very Buddhistly, "I think fate is where it is." "One day I threw you to Africa, can you do it too?" Li Qing felt that Ning Youguang was really too soft in character. But her kind of softness is not the softness that can be bullied, but the softness that seems to accept everything and can be soft. "Oh." Ning Youguang said slowly, "I don''t know." Jiang Wei looked at Li Qing speechlessly, "What you said is delusional for us fairies, she doesn''t have to think hard." So, its all good, its okay, its okay. Jiang Wei felt that he and Ning Youguang had been in the bunk bed together for so long, so he still knew her somewhat. "It''s a delusion." Li Qing also knew, "I''m in a mess right now." Her blurred eyes fell on the red wine she was holding, "Alcohol can''t be paralyzed." Jiang Wei suggested, "Then let''s talk about something relaxing." "What easy?" Li Qing was curious. Jiang Wei thought about it and asked, "Did you have any particularly memorable things and unforgettable people when you were in school?" Li Qing suddenly laughed, "Yes." She said, "When I was in high school, makeup was not allowed in our school. One day at noon, I put on a little makeup that I couldn''t see at noon and went to school. A female classmate sent a note saying, ''Light makeup is always better. You look so good today'', I don''t know why, but it makes me feel warm when I think about it, and I will remember it for a long time." Jiang Wei also laughed, "It''s also high school, on a rainy day in the fall, I suddenly had my period, and I didn''t realize it. I went to eat after school at noon, but when I got up, the boy next to me saw my pants. He didn''t say anything and responded quickly. He put his jacket on me. There were quite a few people in the class at the time. After seeing it, he started booing because of it, saying that we were in a relationship. When he was coaxed that day, he blushed and told everyone not to talk nonsense, he just saw me cold, so he let me wear clothes." This reason is of course not able to satisfy the students in the class. "Since then, there has been news in our class that he has a crush on me. He has never explained it, but I don''t think I will forget his tenderness." "It''s so sweet." Li Qing and Ning Youguang were both warmed by the story of Jiang Wei. "Such a gentle boy, do you still have contact?" "There is a connection." Jiang Wei smiled, "He is in his hometown, he passed the exam last year, and has a girlfriend who is in a stable relationship and is about to get married." Li Qing felt so sorry, "Ah, I''m still looking forward to a follow-up that you haven''t seen for a long time." Ning Youguang also looked at Jiang Wei with a smile, "Have you ever been moved by his gentle actions?" "Yes." Jiang Wei answered affirmatively, and a relieved smile appeared on his face again, "I was moved for a while, and then I concentrated on studying and preparing for the exam, and I never thought about it again. Now that I think about it, I can only Its a sprouting of spring in a young age. At that time, even if she really liked someone, she knew that she couldn''t waste her studies for this "love". Because she knows better than anyone else that the college entrance examination is the only way to get her out of her hometown and out of the countryside and small places. Therefore, that secret love was just a ripple in her dull youth, and soon returned to peace. "Who didn''t like a few little boys when I was in school." Li Qing looked at Jiang Wei''s relieved look, and generously turned his bottom upside down. She counted with her fingers, "I have two in elementary school, one in middle school, and one in high school, a total of four, and none of them have ever been with me." Ning Youguang was amazed, "Did you have a boy you liked in elementary school?" Li Qing nodded, "Yes, the first and second place in our class." Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing, "Do you like whoever has good grades?" "Isn''t this always the case when I was a child?" Li Qing said, "At that time, the female classmates in our class secretly hid together to discuss the boys they liked. One or two of our classmates were almost all the girls in the class." Jiang Wei also clicked his tongue, "The kids in your city really know how to play." Li Qing smiled, "What''s a secret love, there are people who fall in love secretly." "Do teachers and parents care?" "No matter?" Li Qing said, "Parents probably wouldn''t think that their children would know they like the opposite **** when they were still drinking milk, but I don''t think it''s necessary, they''re all little kids, and nothing will happen to the house. Chaos, middle school is what teachers and parents focus on. "Okay, then you can talk about your crush in middle and high school." Jiang Wei. "I liked a boy at my front desk in junior high school. At that time, I thought he was good-looking and good at learning. I liked that he liked to imitate his writing, and I learned this beautiful hand from him now. " "No wonder your handwriting is so elegant." Jiang Wei knew that Li Qing''s handwriting was beautiful, "I thought you learned from a calligraphy teacher." "No, he learned from my desk." Li Qing. "Amazing." Ning Youguang never had such a young girl''s heart in her two lifetimes, so it was very interesting to hear Li Qing and Jiang Wei talk about it tonight, "And then?" "Then when I got to high school, he didn''t like it anymore." Li Qing said. "Is it because he is disabled or has someone he likes?" Jiang Wei asked curiously. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： two more Chapter 652 Two more "It''s not a long disability." Li Qing showed a slightly complicated expression on his face, "It''s just that he hasn''t grown taller since the second year of junior high." "..." Ning Youguang and Jiang Wei. After a long silence, Jiang Wei tried to ask, "Excuse me, may I ask silently, how tall was your crush in junior high school when you were in the second year of junior high school?" Li Qing raised his hand and compared his ears. Jiang Wei and Ning Youguang immediately changed the subject, "What about high school?" "High school is a bit of a bloodbath." Li Qing said, "The complete story is that he loves her, she loves him, and he loves her." "What what?" Jiang Wei was dizzy, "Love triangle?" "No, Four Corners Love." Li Qing. "Isn''t it three people? How did you get a four-cornered love?" Ning Youguang also felt that the relationship was really complicated. "Let''s put it this way." Li Qing said, "In high school, the boy I liked, his good brother liked me, and everyone in the school knew that he was the one I liked, but I found him later. In fact, I secretly fell in love with the girl I was in bed with, and I gave up." Ning Youguang and Jiang Wei finally understood, "It''s really heartbreaking." "Yeah." Li Qing also said, "At that time, I told the girl in bed that he had confessed to her, and I couldn''t hold back my tears, you know? I don''t understand, I look so good-looking. , why can''t he see me, I actually made a secret gesture to him." When the words were over, she saw Ning Youguang''s exquisite face, and said a little embarrassedly, "Don''t laugh at me, you dare to pretend to be good-looking in front of the gods, when I was in high school, my heterosexual relationship was really Yes, I like my boys a lot." "You are very good-looking." Ning Youguang praised sincerely, "Super invincible beautiful girl." "If beauty is a sin, you have committed a heinous crime." Jiang Wei also laughed and teased. Li Qing was delighted by her praise, but still pretended to be in pain, "So I was secretly sad for a long time." "How did you show up to him?" Ning Youguang was curious about this. "One bottle of iced Coke a day." Maybe that hit Li Qing too hard. Now she talks about it, and she groans angrily, "I didn''t expect it to end up in the dog''s stomach." Jiang Wei pursed his lips and smiled, "Have you ever thought about it, maybe because he knows that his good brother likes you, he is embarrassed to think about you any more." "I thought about it." Li Qing said, "but it doesn''t matter anymore. From the day he was with the girl I was on the bed with, there was no possibility for us anymore." Jiang Wei nodded, "Yes." Then she sighed again, "So it''s not reliable to have a crush or something." Youth may be a collection of long films composed of regrettable stories of missed and loved one after another. Ning has a bright but soft smile and said, "I don''t think so, it still depends on the person." Jiang Wei and Li Qing stared at her, "Do you also have someone you have a crush on?" "No." Ning Youguang smiled, "But now I am with the person who once had a crush on me." Li Qing. "Fuck you." After Jiang Wei laughed, he sighed at Ning Youguang, "Let''s be kind, tonight is not suitable for dog abuse." "OK." Ning Youguang quickly reflected on himself, "I''m sorry, I was wrong." "Look, the child is frightened." Li Qing looked at Jiang Wei, "It''s okay, anyway, my heart is broken, and I don''t care about another crit." Jiang Wei looked at her, "Honey, we can''t spoil ourselves like this. When the sun rises tomorrow morning, you have to go to the company to clock in to work, otherwise the full attendance for this month will be lost." "You''re right!" Li Qing straightened the color on his face, "The full attendance is gone, and my heart hurts even more." "Then let''s talk about something fun." Jiang Wei thought about it and said, "I encountered a fun thing recently." "What''s the matter?" Li Qing. "Let''s talk first, don''t complain about my gossip." Jiang Wei said sternly, "The reason why I can talk is that this person is really weird." "All ears." Ning Youguang. Jiang Wei sat up slightly, "I have a colleague, and my family is a little better than me, a well-off home from a small 18th-tier county, but they have to make it as if they have a house in every corner of the country. When I was chatting with my friend, there was still a shortage of comfortable chairs in the reading corner at home. I wanted to go online to see if there were any suitable styles. After she heard it halfway through, she glared innocently and said, "There are still people going." Buying furniture online? Can the quality and safety pass the test? Why dont you go to Fendi and Herms when you want to buy furniture? I bought a Herms chair last month for 800,000 yuan, which is very beautiful. "Tea smells like tea." Li Qing''s face showed an indescribable expression. "Wonderful enough, right?" Jiang Wei was also very speechless, "If I could buy a Herms chair, would I still use it to look at furniture online?" "She has countless other things like that. Scallops want to run away after hearing it. Do you want to hear it?" Li Qing thought for a while and said, "I can listen to a few more sentences, but I can''t say more. I''m afraid that if I listen too much, I won''t be aggressive enough with her tea words and tea words, and I will spit them out." "Then let me tell you one more wonderful thing about her." Jiang Wei said, "Last time, both her artist and I received an event, which was related to poverty alleviation. You know when we received this event. , what did she say?" Ning Youguang and Li Qingqi shook their heads, "I can''t guess." "She said, ''Oh my God, there are still people who can''t afford meat or go to school. I don''t believe it, how could it be possible?!'' Ning Youguang, Ning Youguang had to recite the scriptures, "Irritability will stay in the uterus, depression will stay in the breast, grievances will stay in the stomach, anger will easily cause ovarian cysts, and the spleen and stomach will be depressed. your life." Jiang Wei. An ordinary evening among countless ordinary days. Several girls gathered in front of a few incense candles, chatting and sharing each other''s thoughts and feelings. seems calm. But every tiny touch brings new life to those involved. the next morning. When the sun shines in the room. Li Qing opened his eyes and found that Ning Youguang had woken up and was leaning on the bed looking at his phone. "Why did you wake up so early?" Because Jiang Wei was still asleep, Li Qing asked quietly. "I had a dream that inspired some inspiration, so I wanted to write it down quickly." Ning Youguang replied in a very low voice. Jiang Wei suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, "You can speak louder, I''ve already woken up." "Today''s sun is good." She looked sleepily at the quiet sunshine outside the window. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： I look forward to the new book of Goddess! Chapter 653 I''m looking forward to the goddess'' new book! "I also think the weather is good today." Li Qing raised his hand to half cover his eyes. She looked at the morning light outside the window, then turned her head to look at the two faces next to her, which looked extra pink because she just woke up, and smiled, "I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel very good, maybe because of you, maybe Its because the weather was fine this morning, and I suddenly felt that what happened yesterday was actually no big deal, and all the unhappiness would pass away. Jiang Wei patted her on the back, "It''s good to restore strength." "It''s awesome~" Ning Youguang also reached out to give her a thumbs up. "I feel very good now." Li Qing smiled again, "I don''t know if I''m really well. I think it might be because I feel good with you now, so I temporarily hide my unhappiness." "What makes us suffer psychologically is not the event itself, but our thoughts about time and the ''story'' we made up around this event." Ning Youguang looked at Li Qing softly, "If you And because Im not happy about what happened yesterday, let me learn to withdraw first, and dont fall into all kinds of delusions intertwined with speculation and harm, and never stop dying. "I may need some time." Li Qing. "Yes, healing takes time." Ning Youguang. "Then when will I be completely recovered?" Li Qing asked. "I didn''t expect it." Ning Youguang shook his head. "I''m done." Li Qing was extremely depressed. "How could it be over?" Ning Youguang lifted the quilt and got up, "Why don''t you think about it? Maybe it''s because there are countless sparkling miracles waiting for you ahead of you?" "Well, I have been comforted severely." Li Qing showed a bright smile on his face again. Jiang Wei also looked at Ning Youguang with a smile, "If you can talk, please talk more." Ning Youguang said, "I really have something I want to share with you." "Hurry up and talk." Jiang Wei. "I decided to change my work plan for the next six months. I want to write a new book." Ning Youguang. Jiang Wei and Li Qing were both excited, "What theme are you going to write about?" "I decided to write a book that grew out of my body. I haven''t decided on a name yet." Ning Youguang said, "But I confirm that this is a story about growth and self-fulfillment." "That''s great." Li Qing looked at Ning Youguang with admiration, "I really envy you, you can always have the strength to do what you want to do steadfastly." "I''m looking forward to the goddess'' new book!" Jiang Wei. "Are you going to concentrate on writing a new book every night?" Shi Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang opposite in surprise. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "So I will need more time to be alone next time." "Understood." Shi Mochizuki was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, "Do what you want to do well, and if you need my support, just tell me at any time." "I love you." Ning Youguang said, "Thank you for your support." "No, I can never stop you." Shi Wangyue put the sugar water in her hand in front of Ning Youguang, "Sometimes I really envy you, you can always do what you want." Never live against your will. "That''s because I have a strong backing like you." Ning Youguang looked at Wangyue with a soft smile, "You are my Dharma protector, and because of you, I can always choose to do what I want, so that I can always choose to do what I want. free forever." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： See it and own it Chapter 654 Once you see it, you have it Shi Mochizuki had a doting smile on his face, "Mr. Zhu Ning is full of inspiration and can write works that exceed expectations." "Siwana" Auction Art Museum. "Let''s buy it if we like it." Shi Wangyue and Ning Youguang stopped in front of a print for a long time, and when she saw that she was still staring at the painting carefully, he suggested. "Don''t buy it." Ning Youguang shook his head, "I''ll just take a good look." "Wouldn''t it be better to take it home?" Shi Mochizuki laughed. Ning Youguang turned his head and glanced at Shi Wangyue, then turned his head back and put his gaze back on the print, "I bought it to look at it, and to look here is also to look at it. Since I just want to look at it, I should take care of it." Just look at it." "You don''t have to take it home, look how beautiful it is here," Ning Youguang said joy and praise in his eyes, "Look, the name of this painting is ''Daily Changes'', but I think When I looked at it, I felt a feeling as if I was soaring into the sky. I think that those who come here to see it today must have the same feeling as me. I think this is the meaning of it hanging here . Instead of being taken home by me, hiding. "Isn''t it better to take something you like home and hide it?" Shi Mochizuki has a different opinion from her. "Some people like to take something home and hide it when they meet something they like, but not necessarily when I meet something I like." Ning Youguang withdrew his gaze from the print and landed on Shi Wangyue''s face, "If that If only I like something, I may hide it without hesitation, but if many people like it, I may let it stay where it can be liked by more people. "Why don''t you want to have it?" Shi Mochizuki asked slowly with lowered eyes. Ning Youguang smiled lightly, "Because I already have it." "When did you own it?" Shi Mochizuki''s eyes fell on Ning''s bright and picturesque brows. "If you have seen it, you have owned it." Ning Youguang moved forward lightly, "It has all been imprinted in my heart. When I think of it, it is with me." "That''s what you said. In fact, we can''t have anything. The only thing we can have is the perception of things?" Shi Mochizuki followed Ning Youguang slowly. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "You can understand it that way." Shi Mochizuki laughed dumbly, "Sorry, I may not be as generous as you." For everything you like and love. He must be taken home, put away, and belongs only to him. Do not talk to others, and do not allow others to spy. "It''s not generosity." Of course Ning Youguang didn''t know about the distracting thoughts that rose in Shi Wangyue''s heart, but she still understood his character, "It''s because we have different definitions of the word ''own''." Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips and smiled, not continuing to discuss this topic with her. Because, his gaze was attracted by a print called "The Side of the Sun" hanging on the wall not far away. "This painting looks very warm." Ning Youguang followed Shi Wangyue''s eyes and saw the orange-red painting hanging on the wall. "I want to take it home." Shi Mochizuki smiled. Ning Youguang laughed, "As long as you like it." "Siwana" Auction Art Museum is a newly established private art museum in Beijing. The owner of this art gallery is a returned overseas Chinese, and I am also an artist. Before returning to China, he was quite famous in the European and American art circles, but only a few people in the domestic art circle appreciate and know it. It so happens that Ning Youguang is one of the art collectors who likes this artist''s works very much. When the "Siwana" Auction Museum was established, the owner of the museum announced that it was an art museum mainly engaged in auctions of rare books. He will build it into the largest and most professional "work on paper" auctioneer in the country. It was not until the opening of the "Siwana" Auction Art Museum that everyone knew that the works auctioned in the museum were not only books, but also celebrity signatures, atlases, photos, prints, antique posters and various famous and unknown artists all over the world. s work. Since Ning Youguang planned to concentrate on writing a new book, she and Shi Mochiyue haven''t dated for more than a month. Today coincides with the first day of the winter vacation of the University of Science and Technology of China, and the weather outside is good. Ning Youguang feels that Mochizuki will go out and relax if he is not with him anymore. He is not only sorry for the great holiday, but also sorry for her having to concentrate every night. Code words, and someone who was forced to work overtime. Shi Mochizuki also knew that today''s date was rare, so when Ning Youguang told him that he was going out on a date today, he planned the schedule in advance. So today the two went out early in the morning. They first had an exquisite morning tea at the Summer Palace, and then came to the "Siwana" auction art gallery hand in hand. The "Siwana" Auction Art Museum was something Ning Youguang had been thinking about going to a few months ago. No, it''s not easy to come out on a date. Shi Mochizuki immediately put it on today''s schedule. After the two came over, they found that this place did not disappoint. The owner of the museum is indeed the most famous collector among artists, and the most famous artist among collectors. s work. Wait until Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue come out from the auction gallery. In addition to the piece "Sunshine Side" that Shi Mochizuki fell in love with at first sight, they also ordered another print that was slightly smaller, and several precious books. Because the two will go on a date in another place, after paying the payment, they leave their home addresses to the staff of the "Siwana" auction art gallery, and let them put the paintings and books purchased today Send them home. "This is far more interesting than buying any bags." When leaving the "Si Wanna" art gallery, Ning Youguang put the receipts in his bag with a satisfied expression, and then stuffed the bag to Shi Wangyue. "You like us to come again next time." Of course Shi Mochizuki knew that Ning Youguang would be satisfied with today''s itinerary. Because she really likes visiting art galleries and museums. A long time ago, she once said to him, "When we exile the body to walk in this world, don''t hesitate to spend a large part of the time wandering in museums and art galleries, they can make the breathing heavy soul Yiqi Juechen leaves this turbulent secular world, follows the souls of those masters chosen by God to reshape our aesthetics and awareness, and goes further, to the countryside of the pure land, to the warm fruit hole of the body, to the Medieval fun." "Okay." Ning Youguang smiled happily, "Mr. Shi made very good arrangements today, where shall we go next?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： mandarin duck Chapter 655 Mandarin Duck "Let''s go have dinner." Shi Mochizuki looked at the sunset hanging on the treetops in the distance, raised his hand to look at his watch, and found that it was already past five o''clock. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "What are you going to eat?" "What do you want to eat?" Mochizuki had arranged for the dinner location, but was not sure. "Assistant Jin found me a private restaurant and a French restaurant." Ning Youguang asked, "Is it far?" Shi Mochizuki remembered today''s arrangement very well, "One is 5.6 kilometers away from here, and the other is 7.8 kilometers away from here." "It''s a bit far away." Ning Youguang said, "I don''t really want to go." "Want to eat nearby?" Shi Mochizuki took out his phone and prepared to find a place again. Ning Youguang nodded, "I want to walk casually, and go in when I see a restaurant that suits my eyes, is that okay?" Shi Mochizuki has nothing to do, of course, "Do you want to drive?" He slips the phone back into his pocket. "Let''s leave the car here, so you don''t have to find a parking space later." Ning Youguang said. Shi Mochizuki raised his eyes and looked around and asked, "Shall we go left or right now?" "To the right." Ning Youguang said, "there are more trees over there." After choosing a direction, Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang held hands and started walking aimlessly on the street. Didn''t walk a few hundred meters. Ning Youguang saw a small restaurant with retro-style decoration from the outside, green from the door to the windows, "How does that restaurant look?" She pointed to the store door and asked Shi Mochizuki. "If you want to go, we can go and have a look." Shi Mochizuki replied. Soon, Shi Mochizuki saw the billboard placed in front of the store, "Their family eats braised pork rice." Ning Youguang looked into the room through the window at the entrance, and found that the restaurant didn''t look too big, "Sure, I just happened to be hungry." After entering the room, the two found that the inside was almost full, leaving only a long board table and two high stools beside the window beside the door. Shi Mochizuki asked the waiter, "Are there any seats upstairs?" The waiter answered while cleaning up the remnants of the desktop left by the guests who had just evacuated, "The upstairs is closed. I''ve cleaned up here. You two can sit down." Ning Youguang tugged Shi Wangyue''s sleeve, "Let''s sit at the door." Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly, "The table is relatively narrow." "It''s okay." Ning Youguang pointed him out of the window again, "There are sunsets and trees outside." Shi Mochizuki had no choice but to follow her and sit down on the two high stools by the window. It may be that the business in the store is good, and the two sat down for a few minutes without seeing a waiter come up to ask for an order. Ning Youguang pulled a menu card from the next table. Shi Mochizuki leaned closer to watch with her, but there was actually nothing to see. The menu on this menu is similar to the billboard outside the door, and there are only a few set meals to choose from. After the two of them read the front and back of the menu, they each ordered a bowl of stewed pork rice set. It adds up to 60 yuan in total, and drinks are provided separately. Shi Mochiyue paired it with a cup of coffee, and Ning Youguang paired it with a cup of drink called "Mandarin Duck". When the stewed pork rice and drinks were served. Ning Youguang looked at the two drinks, which seemed to have no difference in texture or color, and asked the waiter, "Which one is the mandarin duck?" The waiter picked up one of the cups and put it in front of her, "This cup." Ning Youguang asked again, "What is this drink made of?" The middle-aged waitress with a thin face smiled and said, "Coffee and milk tea." "Okay, thank you." Ning Youguang was speechless for half a second. Shi Mochizuki next to him also laughed, "Can I order another cup for you?" When choosing a drink just now, Ning Youguang specifically said no milk tea or coffee. I didnt expect to choose a cup of milk tea and coffee after choosing. "No need, just this cup." After Ning Youguang thanked the waitress, he smiled and said to Shi Mochizuki, "This is the first time I drink a drink mixed with milk tea and coffee." After finishing speaking, she lowered her head and took a sip of "Mandarin Duck" through the straw in her hand. Shi Mochizuki immediately asked, "How does it taste?" Ning Youguang didn''t answer, but directly picked up his drink and handed it to him, "Try it." Shi Mochizuki took a sip from her straw, and commented after drinking, "The taste is a bit complicated, but it''s not bad." "I think it''s okay too." Ning Youguang took back his drink, then stared at the coffee in front of him and asked, "How is your coffee?" Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and took a sip of the coffee in front of him, "It tastes different from your drink." He knew that what Ning Youguang wanted to know was this. Ning Youguang laughed, "Which one is better?" Shi Mochizuki also handed the coffee in front of her to her. Ning Youguang took another sip from the cup in his hand. "Bitter than mine." The difference is still very big. Ning Youguang thought secretly, and then asked, "Do you want to change with me?" Shi Mochizuki is not as hardworking as she is. He prefers sweet food to bitter food. Shi Mochizuki shook his head, "We are half and half." Ning Youguang nodded, "Yes." After tasting each other''s drinks, the two picked up their spoons and began to eat braised pork rice. There is no need to switch meals, because both bowls are the same. Both are super large bowls, white rice is covered with diced stewed meat, stewed eggs, chicken wings and vegetables. Shi Mochizuki was originally not satisfied with the only two seats left in this small restaurant, nor was he dissatisfied with the monotony of their food. But when the first mouthful of braised pork rice was delivered to his mouth, his impression of this small restaurant improved. Finally understood why this restaurant was opened in such a remote place, and there were so many customers in the store. The braised pork rice in this small restaurant is really authentic. "The rice is delicious." Ning Youguang, who was next to him, also ate happily. When Mochizuki saw her eating happily, the discomfort in her heart disappeared instantly. But soon, he discovered that the joy this restaurant brought him was far more than that. In addition to the delicious stewed pork rice, it was also quite wise for Ning Youguang to choose to sit on the high stool by the window. The benefits of sitting with your back facing the store soon became apparent. Not only can they avoid the people coming and going in the store, but they can also watch the afterglow of the setting sun outside the window fall on the leaves, shedding golden light while eating. All this makes the few cars parked in front of the store more pleasing to the eye. "There are cats over there." Suddenly, Ning Youguang noticed a yellow and white kitten jumping onto the roof of a white car. Shi Mochizuki nodded, just about to say, "I see." But at this moment, a sharp, excited young female voice suddenly sounded in the store, "That kid, can you please stop changing the channel? We want to watch this." The store was quiet, but the child who was called was slow. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： Second watch Chapter 656 Second update Everyone saw the child staring blankly at the girl who just spoke with the remote control in his hand. I thought that the kid was frightened by the girl''s yelling, and some of the guests sitting there showed displeasure on their faces. The girl also felt embarrassed, and quickly got up from her seat, walked up to the stunned kid, and apologized to him softly, "I''m sorry, kid, I scared you." But she didn''t want to, the kid holding the remote control stared at her and asked her, "Big sister, do you want to see brother Yiyi too?" The girl was stopped by his question, and after a while, she answered with a smile, "You are so smart, do you know brother Yiyi too?" The kid holding the remote control is a little boy over five years old. Hearing the girl''s praise, he raised his head proudly, "Of course I know Brother Yiyi, my mother likes him the most." The young mother sitting across from the little boy interjected dumbfoundingly, "Doudou, mom loves you the most, okay?" "Oh, then you like me the most, and the second favorite is brother." The little boy turned his head and said to his mother seriously. The young mother took a quick look at her husband who was smiling meaningfully at her husband, and quickly turned her head to the girl who came over to apologize and said, "It''s okay, Doudou is not scared, he is just often a little behind the scenes." After explaining, she asked her son again, "Doudou, this sister wants to watch the TV show you are broadcasting now, so why don''t you change the channel again?" "Got it, got it." The little boy was very well-behaved, not only agreed to his mother''s request, but also handed the remote control in his hand to the girl who came over to apologize, "Big sister, I''ll give you the remote control, and you can see what you likebrother." Bar." "I don''t want the remote control, as long as you don''t change the channel." Finding that she didn''t scare the other children, and the children are so sensible and well-behaved, the girl was relieved and happy at the same time. Seeing that the child was fine, the diners next to him turned their attention back to themselves and their companions. But because of this conversation, Ning Youguang turned his head and looked at the TV behind him. The variety show that Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing are participating in just happened to be broadcast on TV. On the screen, Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing are doing yoga in a magnificent hotel in soft and close-fitting yoga clothes. Xia Youqing was lying on the yoga mat on the ground. Xie Yizun hooked her hand and bent down after helping her. Judging from the expressions of the two of them and their sweating profusely, the yoga movements they need to complete should be extremely difficult big. At this moment, Xia Youqing''s back was bent, and the Indian yogi wearing a white yoga suit next to him was still shaking his head. The movements that the two of them have just worked so hard to do are still not up to the standards required by the judges of the program group. Xia Youqing''s tears came out instantly. Xie Yizun, who was standing behind her, immediately let go of her when he saw her crying. He quickly walked up to her and knelt down, frowned and looked at her and asked, "Is it painful? Otherwise, let''s stop doing it, let''s change a task." Xia Youqing cried and shook his head, then lay down on the yoga mat and continued to cry. Xie Yizun said again, "We''ve tried our best, but it still doesn''t work. Change it. I''ll do other tasks, and you rest." Xia Youqing raised his head, cried and said, "No." "Then what should we do?" Xie Yizun was anxious, "Are you going to do it again?" Xia Youqing cried and said, "Give me two minutes to calm down." Xie Yizun didn''t say anything else, but turned around and went to the side to fetch a bottle of water, unscrewed it and asked her, "Do you want some water?" "want." Xia Youqing on TV raised his deformed face from crying. Outside the TV, Ning Youguang heard someone talking in surprise "Xia Youqing is in good shape." "Yeah, I''m also surprised." "They are female stars who have been popular for decades. They are different from us. Their monthly maintenance fee is more than several million. Can they maintain it well?" "Then I still think Xia Youqing is very powerful. She is already fifty years old. Look at her yoga movements just now. Whether it is the toughness or softness of her body, they are all very good. Let''s say fifty." Its amazing to be able to maintain this state at the age of 10. "Yes, yes, the overall skin is so delicate and firm, and there are no fine lines at the corners of the eyes when I smile." "Anti-aging can achieve this level. I can''t think of other ways to praise it other than giving ten thumbs up." "How on earth did she manage to be with her son and look like a couple?" "Wow, this show is good, Xie Yizun is so hardworking, straightforward, and versatile." "It''s great to have a son. When he grows up, he can take care of himself like a boyfriend." "I also think he is in this show, boyfriend Limax!" "..." Hearing this, Ning Youguang smiled slowly. She felt that Xie Yizun and her mother were really Ziwei Xing from heaven. In other words, the reality show they are participating in now really gave them both fans. The reality show that is currently being broadcast on TV is called "Will there be me in your future". is a new variety show produced by the well-known domestic TV station Orange Channel. It is also a social experiment program focusing on the social reality of contemporary parents and adult children. The program returns to the social reality of contemporary parents and children, breaks the dilemma of parent-child social internal friction, and focuses on the emotional communication between parents and children. What is relatively novel is that it is not just a show where all the guests participating in the show sit down, eat, drink and chat, and patronize the exchange of emotions. It is also a competitive reality show. This is why Xie Yizun is willing to participate in this reality show with Xia Youqing. Although Orange TV is not the best TV station for domestic variety shows, but because of its geographical advantages, the TV station is very rich. Because of the money, when designing and planning this show, the TV station will follow how it is fun and how to catch people''s attention. 14 people, 7 groups of star teams and 100 staff members, from Turkey to India to Saudi Arabia, filmed around the world, played skydiving, skiing, racing and various difficult competitions. After the last episode aired. Viewers left messages on the Internet one after another, "This kind of money-burning TV program can only be produced by Chengzi, a local TV station." The production of the program group is willing to spend money, so naturally they are not stingy in inviting guests. Orange Channel is very optimistic about the new program created by the station with a lot of money, and it is also very cautious when recruiting guests. The selected guests not only need topics, popularity, and national favorability, but also make the audience have a sense of expectation. This years hot idol Xie Yizun and film and television actress Xia Youqings first variety show debut is undoubtedly a trump card worth betting on. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： Xia Youqing and Xie Yizuns first variety show Chapter 657 Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun''s variety show debut "Do you still have me in your future?" when the guest list of the show was released intermittently. Although many fans of Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun expressed great joy and expectations for this show, many passers-by expressed dislike for them. After all, this new variety show on Orange Channel is labeled as a competitive reality show. Judging from the list released one after another, the guests invited by the program group indeed include several Olympic champions, as well as big internet celebrities with their own competitive skills. In short, compared with Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, two stars who rely on their looks to attract fans, they really don''t seem to be able to fight, nor can they be competed in the same weight competition. At that time, some netizens roared under the official blog of "Do you still have me in your future": "Why do you let Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun go? To dance, to show the love between mother and child, or to go to the catwalk?" "Can the program group please order something that can be played and have fun together?!" Some people even invited Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun because of the program group, and thought that the program must be very boring, and then a group of people will perform with the notebooks written in advance. One after another said: "This show is definitely another disgusting variety show that plays emotional cards." But I didn''t expect that after the first episode of "Is there me in your future", those who had previously bad-mouthed Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun''s mother and son, would soon have all the love for them because of their performance on the show. changed. Because in the last issue, the program team played a big game at the beginning. The first part of the competition for all the guests is to make an emergency landing at a height of several thousand meters. Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing are in the group, and Xie Yizun is the one who chose to participate in the competition. When Xie Yizun was preparing for a high-altitude emergency landing, Xia Youqing sat limply on the place below, completely disregarding his image, his frowning and worried face were deeper than her emotions in the movie, it was really worrying. At the beginning, the guests of the program group and the audience outside the TV didn''t understand why Xia Youqing would have such a dignified and worried expression below when Xie Yizun went up to compete. After all, Xie Yizun was young and strong, so it was time for him to play boldly. Wait until Xie Yizun really jumped down and landed safely again. When Xia Youqing ran over and hugged his limp son, everyone knew that Xie Yizun was afraid of heights. The reason why he went to the competition even though he was afraid of heights was because Xia Youqing was also afraid of heights. As soon as this matter was said, the audience was in an uproar. Xia Youqing also said to the surrounding guests with a pale face, "My heart almost jumped out of my throat just now." Wait until a full episode of the show is finished. More and more viewers are discovering: "Hey, Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, the mother and son, look impatient and precious, but during the competition, they are not pretentious or pretentious at all, although they are also complaining. , I also said it was painful, but I never shied away and never gave up." As a young man, Xie Yizun had a competitive spirit when his physical strength was good. What is commendable is that Xia Youqing, who is over half a century old, also did his best, not delaying Xie Yizun''s retreat, but a tacit understanding of teamwork, and followed his son all the way through thorns and thorns. Moreover, the characters of the two of them in front of the camera are still very real, and they dont hide it at all. When they are angry, they are angry, and when they are uncomfortable, they are dissatisfied. Both crying and laughing will be shown in front of the camera. There is another thing that makes people feel funny and slams the table. Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun often have disagreements on the show, and when they encounter disagreements, they tend to lose their tempers, and when they lose their tempers, they kick each other. But when the task comes to their head in the next minute, the two can let go of all their bad emotions, devote themselves to the game with all their strength, and play their best value for the team. Among them, there is a small fragment: On the streets of Macau. Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun had a conflict because of something, even to the point where they didn''t want to be together. Both mother and son are really not very good-tempered, and their mouths are equally stubborn, and they like to speak harshly to each other "Don''t talk to me now!" Xie Yizun snorted, "I get annoyed when I see you." "Stay away from me now." Xia Youqing also had a livid face, "I am also very angry when I see you." But after the two separated for less than half a minute, they keenly noticed that there were other guests who were about to catch up, and they immediately got together again, as if forgetting that they were still angry just now, they discussed with each other and said: "They are threatening to us." Xia Youqing looked nervous. "The team behind us was a threat just now, yes, we have to push them away." Xie Yizun also had a condensed expression. This plot caused a lot of controversy on the Internet. Many netizens said: "Mother and son Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, in order to win, they don''t even talk about affection." But some netizens said: "This show is originally a competitive reality show. Since it is a competitive reality show, of course the competition is the most important thing." "A game is a game, use everything possible to win within the rules, and it has nothing to do with character." "..." Immediately after the show was broadcast, it aroused great enthusiasm on the Internet. In addition to the outstanding performance of the ace guests Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, the other guest groups of the show also performed very well. Thus, the viewers discovered that the new reality show on Channel Orange was not watery at all. Not only is it not watery, but it also appears to be extraordinarily clear and well-produced in many reality shows with heavy performance traces. In this show. The audience can not only follow the guest group to see the beautiful scenery of the world, but also see the tacit understanding and tenacity between husband and wife, the decades of deep brotherhood, the mutual help between brothers and sisters, and the There are changes in the family relationship between mother and child from strange to close, as well as the mutual respect, support and understanding between father and daughter. The program group designed the program segment, in addition to the all-out competition segment during the day, there is also an interview segment at night. In this link, everyone originally thought that it would definitely be inseparable from the core of playing the emotional card. But soon discovered that the program group played the emotional card for the interview at the end of the day, but it was not sentimental. It is more natural and not offensive to say some impressive moments through the players'' meeting and analyze them by themselves. The advantage of this kind of design is that it guides the positive emotional expression naturally and properly, without over-emphasizing or over-repetition. So, after the entire program was completely broadcast. The audience unexpectedly discovered that "Is there me in your future" is the only competitive reality show among all the variety shows that does not exaggerate the feelings of the guests and allows them to watch them quietly. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： Second watch Chapter 658 Second update Since they found out in the restaurant that their mother and younger brother''s new reality show was on the air, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue stopped hanging out. The two of them came out of the small restaurant and went straight to the parking lot of "Siwana Auction Art Museum". After getting in the car, they went straight to the "future tense". When the two of them got home and turned on the TV, they found that today''s "Is there still me in your future" was still playing. However, the interview with the host of this issue has already been broadcast. On the TV, a well-known variety show cafe is speaking, and she is complaining about the minefield of social interaction between contemporary parents and children: "If my parents and I have no common topics, I feel that communication may be reduced, or that there will be a big gap between them. For example, I like cyberpunk, and they say, what do you like about this? If you cant have serious hobbies, it will be boring. "I said I was tired, and they said, what''s so tired about you, and you didn''t do anything, I would feel so tired, and I didn''t want to say anything to him. At this time, what I actually need is theirs. If you care, you need them to tell me its okay, then take a good rest. "I don''t need them to tell me, you just feel tired because of whatever you do, as long as you do whatever you want, it seems that I should be a tool person in life." Beside two young guests echoed: In fact, many parents dont know what their children like and want at all. They only use some secular standards to ask their children. "I still say, wow, you are so good now, I give you such good conditions, why are you unhappy." Immediately afterwards, the camera turned to a middle-aged man with a good temperament and appearance. He immediately waved his hand and said, "I won''t answer like this, I can''t say such a thing anyway." Ning Youguang, who has completely followed up the previous issue of "Do you have me in your future", of course knows every guest who is talking on TV. Especially this middle-aged man, she not only knew him, but also knew him personally. Because he is the father of Kim So-yeon, a famous floret in the entertainment industry today, and Jin Quan, a well-known entrepreneur in Jincheng. To be honest, Ning Youguang was quite surprised to see Kim So-yeon and Jin Quan in the last episode. "Would you like to take a shower first?" Mochizuki asked Ning Youguang while watching TV where other guests were talking. Ning Youguang shook his head, "I want to wash it after reading it." Shi Mochizuki took off his coat directly, sat down beside her, and watched with her. Then I saw a middle-aged man talking on TV, "Is this Jin Quan?" He also watched the last issue of "Is Your Future OK", but he didn''t finish it, so he doesn''t know who all the guests of this reality show are. But having said that, for Shi Mochizuki, except for the future mother-in-law and brother-in-law, he can enjoy watching the show, and he is not interested in watching other people, and he will not take it to heart. But Jin Quan is an exception. "Yes." "How did he get on this show?" "His daughter is also in the entertainment industry." Ning Youguang explained. "His daughter?" Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly, "I don''t know her." "My name is Jin Suyan." Ning Youguang said, "It should come out soon, she is a second-tier floret, and her reputation is not bad." "I''ve never heard of it." Shi Mochizuki shook his head. On the TV, Jin Quan''s words immediately aroused the curiosity of many guests present. "Really? Didn''t Papa Jin say such a thing?" "Yes." Jin Quan has the temperament of a successful person all over his body, with a smile all over his face, "My daughter and I are very respectful at home, and we are just like friends." "Wow!" Immediately, some guests joined in, envious eyes turned to Kim So-yeon, "So-yeon, you are so lucky to have such an enlightened father." The camera shifted to Kim So-yeon, and Shi Mochizuki also saw what Jin Quan''s daughter looked like. "I haven''t seen it before." Calmly glanced at the girl''s bright smiling face on the screen, Shi Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang and said calmly. "She''s a little younger than us, it''s normal if you haven''t seen her before." Ning Youguang smiled and explained to Shi Wangyue, "I don''t know her very well either, but there was an event in my aunt''s art gallery before, and I met her face to face I met once." Shi Mochizuki nodded lightly, and the two of them stopped talking after that, but focused their attention on the TV that was broadcasting. On the screen, Kim So Yeon is smiling brightly and telling the surrounding guests, "Yes, I also feel very lucky to have such an open-minded father who is willing to respect my wishes." "So Yeon, can you tell us, where does Dad respect you specifically?" The host asked in time. Jin Suyan looked at Jin Quan with a happy face and smiled, "It''s just that there was a time when I loved playing games, such as 3a, lol and so on. After my father found out, not only did he not object, he also expressed that he wanted to play with me. Yes, dont I love fitness? But because of work, its not suitable for going out to exercise. My father upgraded the gym for me without saying a word. My relationship with my father has been very good since we were young. What do I do? He is very supportive, whether I suddenly want to act when I was a child, or I become famous later and go to the United States to study art school, he is very supportive." After Kim So-yeon answered the host''s words, a handsome actor immediately promoted himself to Jin Quan, "Papa Jin, is your family still short of a son? Someone who can sing, dance and act." "I''m sorry, young man." Jin Quan refused with a smile, "Our family has two little padded jackets, which is enough for me to spend my time. I really don''t have extra energy to take care of another son." "Hahahahaha." Jin Quan''s answer won the house immediately. The host also took the opportunity to throw the question to Jin Quan at this time, "Papa Jin is so supportive of So Yeon, isn''t he worried about spoiling the child?" Jin Quan laughed, "No, children will not be spoiled, only spoiled." His words immediately aroused doubts from other parents, "I don''t quite agree with Papa Jin''s words. You should take care of your children when you should, and you can''t be too spoiled and indulged." Jin Quan looked at the guest confidently and said, "I respected our two daughters so much when they grew up. Up to now, they have not made any mistakes whether they are studying, working, or finding friends. , I think we should still believe what parenting experts say. The best education is to let children be themselves. Children who are loved well will never go bad. Only children who are not well respected and loved will grow up. There will be problems of one kind or another. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： Kims father and daughter Chapter 659 Jin Family Father and Daughter Jin Quan finished speaking, and the parent who questioned him laughed immediately, "Papa Jin is really lucky. He gave birth to two daughters who are so beautiful, well-behaved and sensible." Kim So-yeon usually posts photos with her family on ins and Weibo, so the personal information of Kim So-yeons younger sister is very transparent on the Internet. Some time ago, Kim So-yeon also posted the good news congratulating her sister on being admitted to Stanford University, so she got a little hot search, so that now the whole Internet knows that Kim So-yeon is not only beautiful and outstanding, but her sister is also beautiful and excellent. When each guest comes to participate in the show, he will do some homework in advance to prepare for understanding other guests. Therefore, even if Jin Quan didn''t focus on his youngest daughter, everyone knew about his youngest daughter''s situation. The people sitting here are all fine people. Everyone knows that the parent who questioned Jin Quan did not agree with his educational philosophy in his heart, but he couldn''t refute it clearly, so he turned his head and blamed the success of the Jin family''s educational philosophy on his daughter. Just be nice. But even if they are guests sitting together on the same program, when everyone gets along and communicates, they still cannot avoid the identity and background behind each guest. Among the seven groups of guests, except for Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, the identity is absolutely eye-catching. In terms of other comprehensive abilities such as social status, wealth and strength, Jin Quan and Kim So-yeon, the father of a famous entrepreneur and a female star who is in the limelight in today''s entertainment industry, the combination of strong alliances is also the most powerful combination among the guests with strong strength. top notch. So, basically, as long as Jin Quan and Kim So-yeon open their mouths, everyone will give them face and praise them. Suddenly, a guest who was clearly dissatisfied with Jin Quan came, and he didn''t need to refute anything himself. Soon, a guest came out to stand on the Jin family''s platform, reducing the sense of existence of the guest who questioned Jin Quan. "Wow! No wonder Papa Kim and So Yeon have such a good relationship. It turns out that the reason why they attach great importance to their daughter''s education." After Jin Quan glanced at the male singer''s mother who questioned him, he looked at the guests who joined him with a smile, "The first time I knew my wife was pregnant, I went to the bookstore and bought a lot of books about family education and parenting. home, after work, I will read books with her, study, discuss how to prenatal education, how to get along with children in the future, how to teach children, for the arrival of our daughter, the mother and I have made sufficient preparations, so in education When I was a daughter, I knew very clearly what was the most appropriate thing to give to my child." The host interrupted in time, "It seems that the premise of Papa Jin''s respect for his daughter is also supported by a very correct concept of parenting, so as to ensure that education will not go astray." "Yes." Jin Quan said calmly, "I never do things that I am not sure of. A correct attitude comes from a correct understanding." As soon as Papa Jin said this, he immediately won praise from many guests, "It''s so rare to see Papa pay so much attention to prenatal education and children''s education." At the same time, some mothers took this opportunity to complain about their husbands. "Our husband don''t talk about prenatal education, the child has grown so big, he still can''t hold the child." "Our husband and children are good at hugging, but apart from playing with the children, they don''t know anything about education." "It''s the same in our family. When our child was a child, he went to a training class. The teacher said that the parents should be with him to improve the enthusiasm of the child. When it was over, he came back and asked the child if you still want to learn? The child said he didn''t want to learn, and he canceled the class on the spot. gone." Jin Quan was praised by so many guests in turn, but his face showed a dignified look. He said, "It is very important for fathers to accompany their children in their lives. Not only do many excellent parenting experts in modern times think so, but I have studied many outstanding people in ancient and modern China and abroad, and found that these outstanding people have an obvious characteristic. Yes, fathers also played an integral role in their lives." Perhaps his expression was too serious, the other guests gradually quieted down, and everyone focused on Jin Quan. He continued, "Even in the stories of outstanding figures in our ancient times who famously promoted the greatness of their mothers, there are many good fathers. For example, Yue Fei, we only heard his mother-in-law teach him to serve the country faithfully, and few people have heard the story of his father. In fact, his father hired various private tutors for him since he was a child, and it was also his father who asked him to fight. Yue Fei was 22 years old, and his father just passed away. At that time, Yue Fei had already made his name. Whoever accompanies the child the most will have a greater influence on the child. A father who is very accomplished and willing to spend time and energy with his children will basically have the same children. In a family, maternal love is very important, and so is the responsibility of the father. " Jin Quan''s words were powerful and meaningful. Instantly won applause. After the applause subsided, Kim So-yeon said, "My father is really careful to accompany me and my sister, that is, as long as he gets off work normally, he will accompany me and my sister for a walk, chat, and play games when he returns home. Yes, he will also come to my sisters and my room to care about what we do every day, I think it may also be because my father accompanied me more, so I have been very independent and assertive since I was a child. A young female guest and an older guest spoke almost simultaneously. "So Yeon really has her own ideas and opinions no matter in work or in life. When we usually play together, everyone is willing to listen to her." "A tiger father has no dog daughter, no wonder So Yeon is so outstanding at such a young age." There was also a look of joy in Jin Soyan''s eyes, but her words were very modest, "Actually, it''s nothing. My relatives and friends around me have been excellent since I was a child. I am just like everyone else. There is nothing particularly outstanding. If there is something special Yes, I was lucky enough to be able to keep being myself with the support of my dad. "Although we give our daughter a lot of freedom, having said that, my two daughters have really reassured me and her mother since they were young." Jin Quan said proudly, "Even if my mother and I often tell her , we only need you to be healthy and happy, we dont need you to become or do anything, but she will have persistent action and persistent belief in her dreams and life goals. Hearing this, another guest said, "The best education is teaching by precept and deed. Papa Jin, with a father who is as strict as you are, children don''t need to teach, they will learn by just watching." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 660： Second watch Chapter 660 Second update Kim So-yeon also said in time, "I think so too. I have heard from my father since I was a child that a person must know what he wants to do in life, what he wants to bring to others, and what he wants to get. I can stick to it, so I have a plan for my life since I was a child." "This is indeed true, so her mother and I trust and have great confidence in her." Jin Quan said with a smile, "When she went abroad alone in her teens, I didn''t ask her anything. Say a word to her, and then she takes control of her life very well." "What?" A guest asked curiously. Jin Quan said, "I just say don''t let the most inappropriate person take away the best of you." Wow! The audience applauded. "Papa Jin is really wise." "I also think my father is very wise." Kim So-yeon smiled generously, "My father often told me to be a wise girl." "Yes, I have two daughters. This is what I told each daughter when they grow up, that is, you must be a wise person, because your mother is also a very wise woman." Jin Quan said After that, he started to praise his wife. A guest smiled and said, "It''s really rare to see someone like Papa Jin who wants his daughter to be a wise woman no matter what. Not many people say that it''s better for a girl to be stupid, and a stupid girl is even better." Does it hurt?" "No, no matter how stupid and cute it is, it''s still stupid, and no matter how smart and scary it is, it''s also wisdom." Kim So-yeon said, "For example, I have been interested in art since I was a child, and I established early on that I would study art in college. Artist, for this reason, my parents have taken me to travel around the world to find inspiration and create art since I was a child, everything is being prepared for my dream. At this time, some people were curious, "I planned to be an artist, why do I want to become a star now?" Kim So-yeon smiled slyly, "Being a star is also an artist." The guests laughed instantly. "The reason why our Yanyan entered the entertainment circle was because during the summer vacation of her sophomore year, when she went shopping with her friends in China, she was discovered by scouts and tried her best to persuade her to enter the entertainment industry. Yanyan said to us when she came home that day, ''Say it''s fun. Ah, I didnt expect that when I grew up, someone would ask me to make a film, so I discussed with her mother and asked if I would like to join the entertainment circle again. Her mother and I thought that since she likes it, just support her and have fun. What''s more, the child also made a film when he was a child, but he didn''t expect it to be played and played until now." Jin Quan came out with a face full of tears and laughter to explain. Then, he sighed again, "Our Yanyan has always liked art very much. She has never lost her favorite painting. Now whenever she is not working, she will spend a lot of time painting. Our family has accumulated a lot of money. Without her works, probably next year, her works will be exhibited publicly." The guests instantly heard Jin Quan''s overtones. "Wow! Did we know something big in advance?" "Is So Yeon''s art exhibition in preparation?" "Yes." Kim So-yeon admitted generously, "Everyone is welcome to bring friends to see my exhibition." "sure." After talking for so long, everyone understood early on. Although the father and daughter of the Jin family spoke very modestly, they also revealed a thing or two about their wealthy family background and the level of contact they had since childhood. Now that I understand that the Jin family''s father and daughter said so much, it''s just to show off. Many guests were happy to sell them, all kinds of compliments, as if they didn''t want money, and went to the Jin family father and daughter. Wait until the atmosphere is almost ready. The host came out in time and said about Kim So-yeon''s topic just now, "This episode of ours has come to another drama point. I found that all the guests present agree with Papa Kim''s educational views, and So-yeon also has opinions on many issues. My own unique views, especially the point she just said that women must be smart, many guests have expressed different views, I would like to invite everyone to continue to discuss this topic, can each express their own views?" At the same time as the words were spoken, the host''s eyes passed over the guests one by one, and finally fell on Xie Yizun who was looking at Jin Suyan, who was thinking of something, "Yiyi, you have been looking at Suyan , Do you have any ideas to share with you?" Time ticks by. For more than a minute, Xie Yizun maintained the same posture without even shifting his gaze. The host thought it was funny. In such a lively scene, the boy was not even thinking about the interview. His expression remained unchanged and he asked again, "Yiyi, can you share your thoughts with us?" "Ah?" Xie Yizun was finally brought back to his senses, and everyone who had already followed the host to focus on him saw the young man looking at the host blankly, "What did you say?" All the guests laughed instantly. The host had no choice but to make a joke to warm up the scene, "I asked, did you see the beautiful sister so shocked that you were speechless." Xie Yizun continued blankly, "Huh? Pretty sister?" Then his gaze turned to the previous direction again, and it lightly fell on the most beautiful Kim So-yeon in the audience, "It''s okay, she''s only one-ten-thousandth as beautiful as my sister." The young man''s indifferent tone and indifferent expression made all the guests present change their faces. This, this is too embarrassing, right? ! Even Kim So-yeon''s smiling face, which was originally falling on Yizun, waiting for him to speak, was instantly covered with frost and froze in an instant. The host''s heartbeat slowed down by half a beat, but soon came back to life relying on his extraordinary professionalism. He laughed hahaha and passed a step to the young man, "Is Yi Yi still thinking about his own affairs, and didn''t understand what I just asked?" But he didn''t want to, his shop was in vain. The boy was even whiter than he thought. "Huh?" Xie Yizun''s beautiful and delicate face regained its clarity, but his EQ was still offline, "Didn''t you just ask me if I was dumbfounded by my beautiful sister?" "..." All the guests were silent. Only in the ear, the soothing and soft music sounds slowly drifting in the evening wind. The host trembled and looked at the frozen faces of the Jin family''s father and daughter, then looked at the complex expressions on the faces of the guests around him, and finally turned his attention to Xia You, who was calmer than Xie Yizun Qing Qing body, "Mother Xia, one by one has a very high opinion of my sister. It seems that my sister is indeed very beautiful." The camera turned to Xia Youqing''s face. All the guests present also looked at Xia Youqing intently. They all want to know how Xia Youqing can help his son get back such an ugly scene. But soon, they discovered that Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, the mother and son, had abnormal brain circuits. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 661： Hopeless Chapter 661 is hopeless Xia Youqing let alone helping her son smooth things over, she doesn''t even want to make things happen. On the contrary, she cast a sideways glance at Jin Suyan in a very glamorous and noble way, then nodded lightly, "My sister is very beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy." As soon as she said this. The host''s heart calmed down instead. He thought to himself: "Hopeless." "Forget it, that''s it." "Hoo..." So, when all the guests were stunned, the host took a few deep breaths and adjusted his mentality and emotions. Very calmly brought the question back to the previous point, "Yiyi, can I ask you a question?" "You ask." Xie Yizun said with a good temper. Host, "Do you think it''s better for girls to be smart, or pure and cute?" Xie Yizun replied without thinking, "Wisdom is good." The host looked at Kim So-yeon who was still smiling before, "Sister Pixel Yeon like this?" Xie Yizun shook his head again, "No, like my sister." Too much debt is not burdensome. The host no longer wants to care about the faces of the Jin family father and daughter. Instead, they decided to put Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, the explosive mother and son, as the next home game. After Xie Yizun finished answering, he looked at Xia Youqing with a smile, "It seems that Yiyi and his sister have a really good relationship, and I often hear him mention my sister tonight." Xia Youqing smiled immediately, "Yi Yi has a very good relationship with my daughter. Sometimes he may not listen to what my father and I say, but as long as his sister says, he will listen." The other guests also gradually came back to their senses, and understood what the host meant, and followed suit, "One by one, why do you listen to my sister so much? Is it because my sister is very kind to you?" Xie Yizun nodded, "Yes, my sister is very kind to me." "Besides being kind to you, there must be something about your sister that you particularly like, so you are willing to listen to her in everything, right?" Xie Yizun said, "My sister has a very good personality. I have never seen her lose her temper since she was a child. She has a very good temper and is very, very smart. She is the smartest girl I have ever met. She is super powerful." Okay, Xie Yizun is here to slap the father and daughter of the Jin family. All the guests present expressed that they understood after hearing this. The host followed Xie Yizun''s words and asked, "Can you share with us one by one, how powerful do you think super is?" Xie Yizun raised the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of pride, "Even since I was a child, whenever I had any questions to ask my sister, she would help me solve them, or guide me to solve them by myself, and she never said that I have to do something. In this way, it is very natural that when I talk to her, I can suddenly become enlightened, and in the process, she has virtually opened up a lot of cognition and horizons for me." "Actually, since childhood, my father and my mother were busy with work. They didn''t accompany me very much. They also held a laissez-faire education attitude towards me. For a few years, we even seldom talked. At that time, I didn''t know anything. I understand, apart from knowing that I want to be a star, I dont actually know how to become a star, and I dont have the strength to match. Besides, my parents didnt support me being a star at that time, but my sister helped me convince my parents to choose to support my dream, so that I can be what I am now. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 662： Second watch Chapter 662 Second update Hearing Xie Yizun say sister, the guests present were puzzled at first, who is Xie Yizun''s sister? But soon after the question and answer between the host and Xia Youqing, he suddenly realized. The elder sister that Young Master Xie talks about should be the daughter of Xia Youqing and her ex-husband Ning Yisheng. When they thought it was her, everyone pricked up their ears. After all, the former couple Xia Youqing and Ning Yi are too famous. But their daughter is really low-key. Let them think about it, but they can''t think of any information related to her. So, they pricked up their ears while listening to Xie Yizun, and at the same time lowered their heads from time to time to ask the people around them about Xia Youqing''s daughter. Except for Jin Quan and Jin Suyan, they looked at each other complicatedly. The host also knew that Xia Youqing''s daughter was definitely another hot spot, so he kept asking Xie Yizun questions, hoping that he could reveal more information about his sister. "It seems that my sister has a great influence on Yiyi''s growth." The host looked at Xie Yizun. "Yes." Xie Yizun nodded, "Even my relationship with my parents became closer because of my sister." "Oh?" The host''s eyes lit up, "One by one, did you ever get along with your parents before?" He actually asked a bit too much. Anyone who has watched "Is there me in your future" knows that Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing have a lot of conflicts in their daily relationship. After all, they often lose their temper when they are filming a variety show. But how? Reality TV belongs to reality TV. Since Xie Yizun mentioned at this moment that he has problems getting along with his parents in reality, the host feels that this problem must not be let go. After all, this program is not only a competitive reality show, but also a social experiment program focusing on the social reality of contemporary parents and adult children. The purpose of this program is to try to help the guests break the dilemma of parent-child social internal friction by participating in this program. Since it is a reality show, the audience wants to see the truth, and the truth needs to express emotions. There are difficulties, joys, and disappointments. This is the sense of variety. Like the Jin family father and daughter, to be honest, this is good or that, it looks very good. But not necessarily what the audience likes, because the audience is watching the show, who wants to see the stars in it? Its good to be like Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing. The state of the two getting along together will make the audience feel refreshed all the time. They can really surprise the audience at any time. When the audience watched the two of them, their hearts were suspended, their emotional value was full, and their excitement was also full. Naturally, I can''t wait for their appearance, and I am willing to give them more attention. Regarding the question from the host, Xie Yizun did not hide it, "My mother and I have not been very close since childhood, because she used to be away from home often, always working and working, and she rarely accompanied me. At one point, she suddenly started to take care of me, but leave me alone, she doesn''t know me well, she just likes to play her way, so for a while, our relationship was not good, and then my mother and my father It was also under the influence of my sister that she began to change her attitude towards me." Speaking of this, Xie Yizun smiled, "I think the good thing about my parents is that they are willing to listen to my sister''s advice, and they have been changing. After listening to my sister''s words, they also corrected their own concepts and behavior, so now I''m much more comfortable with them." "No wonder I said that I watched Yiyi get along with my mother on the show. There are many intimate places, and many times they are very tacit." The host laughed. "The main reason is that my mother and I can talk about more topics now, and then I found that my mother is actually quite interesting. She is very good at learning, likes to follow trends, and is sometimes quite cool." Speaking of which, Xie Yizun Taking a look at Xia Youqing, the corners of her mouth turned up, "For example, when she practiced yoga this morning, she cried so ugly, but she still worked hard to complete the task beautifully. At that time, I suddenly felt that she was a bit amazing." When there are guests, Xie Yizun jokes, "Yiyi, be careful that mom is not happy, you dare to say that she cries ugly." The other guests immediately laughed, and their teasing eyes turned back and forth on Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun''s mother and son. Xia Youqing covered his face. "It''s okay." Xie Yizun said very calmly, "I used to call her an old and ugly old aunt, and she got used to it." The guests were shocked: "Yiyi, you actually called mom an old and ugly old aunt?" "Oh my god, your mother''s fans should be crying!" "Yiyi, facing your mother''s face, how did you say that?" Someone asked Xia Youqing with wide eyes: "Goddess, are you treated like this at home?" Xia Youqing pretended to be angry, and raised his hand to hit his son. Xie Yizun moved to the side sharply, but not too much. Xia Youqing''s slap fell directly on his arm. But everyone can see clearly that Xia Youqing didn''t really hit him, he hit his son very lightly, which means he meant it. After Xie Yizun took a few good beatings, he hurriedly begged for mercy, "Mom, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I changed it now, and I never called you that before, I always called you ''Super Invincible Girl'', you forgot?!" The guests watched happily, and then booed, "Super invincible girl?!" "Wow!" "Oh!" "This cliffhanger can no longer be beaten." Xia Youqing took advantage of the situation and withdrew his hands, and then said helplessly, "He is more than four years old, maybe five years old, I don''t know where he learned some strange knowledge, suddenly one day I went home Playing games with him, playing with him, he said ''you old ugly old aunt'', I was so stupid at the time, people are stupid." The guests laughed, "When I was four or five years old?!" "Oh my God, this is too madam..." Isn''t it funny? ! Xia Youqing also knew what the guests were thinking, but the angry and helpless expressions on his face switched back and forth freely, "It''s terrible, isn''t it? I''m stunned, and I can''t fight, so I can only grit my teeth and think, this is my own. It''s personal..." "Yes, yes, my own." "Four or five-year-old Yiyi probably doesn''t even know what this means." Xie Yizun also smiled and said, "I called my mother that when I was four or five years old, and I never said that to her since I was in elementary school." Xia Youqing nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, when he got older, he really didn''t say that again, otherwise, I might not be alive now." The guests laughed along. "When did Yiyi start calling her mother ''Super Invincible Girl''?" The host asked Xie Yizun again. "When I was a trainee." Xie Yizun replied. "Is it because there was any opportunity at that time?" The host. "Yes." Xie Yizun nodded, "I followed my sister, who often called my mother ''Super Invincible Beautiful Girl'', and my mother was very happy every time she heard it. I care about me, even if I know that she likes to be called ''Super Invincible Girl'', I don''t want to tell her." He turned his head and glanced at Xia Youqing, "After I became a trainee, I began to experience why my parents stopped me from entering the circle, and why my mother never came home. I gradually realized their Its not easy, and Im starting to realize that Im actually very lucky. If I hadnt been born in such a family, I would never have had many of my thoughts and wills, as well as conditions and environments. The expression on Xie Yizun''s face gradually became calm, "I have been learning music since I was three or four years old, violin, piano, guitar, etc. Those art training and finding a good teacher will cost a lot of money. If my mother Not being a movie queen, not marrying my dad, or being an aunt who sweeps the floor on the street, no matter how talented I am, I can''t become who I am now." "Also, since I was a child, many people said that I look good-looking and that I look like my mother. Fortunately, I look like my mother, so I can be a singer and an actor. I think everything I have now is thanks to my mother. gifted by parents." A young guest suddenly asked, "Yiyi, didn''t you say that you became who you are now because of your sister?" After taking a look at her, Xie Yizun said calmly, "It''s because of my sister. Without my sister, I wouldn''t even be a trainee, let alone debut. Without her, I wouldn''t be where I am now, but without my parents , I am not the same as I am now. I am more and more discovering that there are parts of my personality that are very similar to my mother, such as the dedication to try my best for my dreams, and the talent in art. She passed it on to me, and when I saw it, I started calling my mom ''Super Invincible Girl'' just like my sister." "Mom is really excellent." The host also praised the situation, "It''s just that we work **** this show." "Yes, yes." Other guests echoed, "I was shocked when I saw Sister Qing doing yoga so well today, my God, I thought she was really amazing at the time, how could she twist her body into Like that." Xia Youqing laughed and sighed, "I had a terrible backache at the time, and felt like my body was folded in half, but there was no way, my son was afraid of heights and wanted to jump off the plane, could it be that I couldn''t even complete a single yoga move? Is it? At that time, besides the pain, I just thought, no matter what, even if I die on the yoga mat, I have to complete the task. Xie Yizun pursed his lips, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "I don''t know why my mother worked so hard because of this, but it''s also because of her hard work. Later, when I want to complete the task, I will have A lot of power said, my mother is in so much pain and she insists on it, why can''t I?" "Yiyi is the source of strength for mother, and mother is also the source of strength for Yiyi. It seems that as long as one of the parents and children is serious about being themselves, the other will also be affected." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 663： Aunt Xia Chapter 663 Aunt Xia "I didn''t expect her to be like this in the game." Xie Yizun looked at the host, "It''s my mother. She is really different at work from what I saw at home since I was a child. What is my mother at home? She doesnt even do it. She doesnt even know how to wash the dishes. Sometimes when shes tired, she needs to be hugged by my dad when she goes to the bathroom. Therefore, I always think that she knows nothing except buying, buying, and dressing herself up nicely. But After we participated in this show together, I found out that it was not, at some important points, my mother is actually very hardworking, she has a very rigid side, I suddenly thought wow, so my mother is so cool." The guests at the scene and the audience in front of the TV all said Xie Yizun is really good at it! Not only are the words very explosive, but they can always inadvertently make everyone eat a mouthful of dog food. Xia Youqing looked at his son, his originally smiling face suddenly seemed to have overturned the five-color plate, he seemed angry but not angry, and extremely embarrassed, still mixed with a little shyness. The host teased Xia Youqing, "It seems that Sister Qing is really different at home and outside." Xia Youqing had no choice but to say, "Before participating in the show, I discussed it with him. He said he would do the difficult show, but I said no, we will share it together, but if you encounter difficulties, please Give mom some time." "Yes, she did say that, but I didn''t expect my mother to tell her to give her a little time, to let her rest before continuing." Xie Yizun. "As for me, I am usually more casual at home." Xia Youqing said firmly, "But once there is a goal driving me ahead, even if it seems difficult, I may not be unable to do it." "I remember someone once said that each of us can have the opportunity to exert the power in our hearts, as long as we find what we love." The host. Shi Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang and smiled outside the TV, "Super invincible beautiful girl?" "It''s the note I sent to my mother on WeChat." Ning Youguang smiled, "When I was young, I called my mother ''old and ugly old aunt'' one by one, and I deliberately called my mother ''super invincible beautiful girl'', Otherwise, the brat will not be beaten a few times?" Shi Mochizuki laughed out loud, and then said meaningfully, "It''s better to have more children." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand and turned Shi Wangyue''s face to the screen, "Watching TV." On TV, the host asked Xia Youqing again on the basis of the previous topic, "Sister Qing, when I called you ''old and ugly old aunt'' when I was young, you would be angry, and now if someone calls you that, you will still be angry ?" "No." Xia Youqing shook his head, "I used to have a lot of idol baggage. I felt that I was an actress. Maintaining my face and figure is the basic professionalism of an actor, and I was afraid that others would say I''ve gotten ugly and fat and stuff like that, but I feel like I''m at the best stage of my life now, I''m free, I don''t care what people think of me, because I know exactly who I am." "Does Sister Qing mean that you have left the category of appearance anxiety?" A young female guest asked. "No." Xia Youqing said, "I have never been anxious about my appearance since I was a child." "Oh?" Someone said curiously and somewhat skeptically, "Don''t most women suffer from appearance anxiety? Actresses are more demanding about their appearance, and you don''t have the problem of appearance anxiety?" "No, because I grew up beautiful." Xia Youqing smiled confidently, the contours of his face were firm and plump, and his skin was delicate and shiny like pearl powder. Anyone who sees her can''t help but think with envy and jealousy: "What has the years left on this woman''s face?" It must have left a **** charm, right? ! The guest who originally questioned her was speechless in an instant. The other guests also laughed. Jin Suyan said at this moment, "I remember that every time I saw Aunt Xia when I was a child, I couldn''t help but stare at Aunt Xia''s face, and then secretly told my parents that this aunt is so beautiful, and it is also because of Aunt Xia''s beauty." Because of this, I fell in love with acting at a very young age, and took on several plays." As soon as Jin Suyan opened her mouth, she immediately attracted half of the guests'' attention, while the other half''s attention was on Xia Youqing. The expressions on everyone''s faces remained unchanged, but in their hearts, they were more or less optimistic about their next interaction. Many people are thinking in their hearts that Jin So-yeon is young and has developed smoothly since entering the industry. She has become so popular in just a few years. Apart from being beautiful, it is also related to her high EQ. On the Internet, there are often a series of compilations edited by major up hosts or entertainment bloggers about Kim So-yeons speeches with high EQ when she participated in variety shows. Therefore, Kim So-yeon''s high emotional intelligence in the entertainment circle is recognized by many people. In this program, although her father is also appearing on the screen for the first time in a reality show, it is not difficult to see his superb emotional intelligence and communication skills from watching him strategize and talk freely. Like father, like daughter. According to Jin Suyan''s character, no matter whether she and Xia Youqing have known each other since they were young, they are not so old. They call people "Aunt Xia" directly in front of the camera, or something like "I saw Aunt Xia since I was a child, and I feel that this aunt It''s so beautiful'' This kind of words that praise Xia Youqing''s beauty clearly, but actually belittle her old age. After all, Xia Youqing is a top female star who has been in China Entertainment for decades in the name of "goddess", and is still enjoying the bonus of her beauty. When she said that, it was really full of gunpowder to Xia Youqing in her words. Could it be that she is trying to get back the scene where Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun didn''t give her face just now? ! For a moment, whether it was the guests present or the audience in front of the TV, they all felt the tense atmosphere between Xia Youqing and Jin Suyan on the scene. They really wanted to know how Xia Youqing would answer Jin Suyan. Xia Youqing, Xia Youqing just smiled at Jin Suyan, "Suyan saw me when she was a child? I''m sorry, maybe I''m really old, my memory is not very good, and I have no impression of you when you were young." "..." The expression on Jin Suyan''s face almost couldn''t hold back. Jin Quan reacted quickly, looking at Xia Youqing with a smile, "The child grows up and his appearance changes a lot. It''s normal for Mrs. Xie not to remember Suyan''s appearance when she was a child." After finishing speaking, he turned his head, and his eyes full of love fell on Xie Yizun, "It''s us, now we see children from family friends who don''t see each other for a while, and we may not be able to recognize them. It has changed a lot from when I was a child." After all, she is also a person who has lived under the camera for a long time, Kim So-yeon was reminded by her father. Soon the expression on the face returned to nature. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 664： Miss Ning and my fiancé are high school classmates Chapter 664 Miss Ning and my fiance are high school classmates Jin Suyan showed Xia Youqing a look of admiration and respect similar to that of the younger generation when facing the elders, "When I was young, I went to the banquets of some uncles and aunts with my parents. Everyone is the focus, I remember you deeply, you don''t remember me, maybe because I usually play with a bunch of children, compared to you, I have contact with Miss Ning and the juniors in your family A little more." Speaking of this, Jin Suyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if she just remembered something, "Aunt Xia, what a coincidence, do you know? Last time I talked with Ms. Ning at the Four Seasons Art Museum event, I found out that she and my fianc are With high school classmates." The expressions on the faces of the guests present changed several times in an instant. Kim So Yeon is really good. In just a few sentences, every word reveals important information. While remaining unabated, he led himself to the center of the topic, and at the same time cue several characters and topics that netizens care about. The host made a decisive decision and asked Jin Soyan with a face full of shock, "Suyan, did I hear you right?! Are you engaged?! You just said that your fianc and Miss Ning are high school classmates?!" "You heard me right, I heard it just now, Su Yan was talking about her fianc." "My God, So Yeon, are you engaged?" "Suyan, do you know sister Yiyi too?!" "When did So Yeon get engaged?!" "Suyan, why haven''t we heard about such a big happy event?!" In addition to the host, there were many other guests who asked Kim So-yeon in shock. Kim So-yeon''s eyes glanced at everyone, and a happy and shy smile appeared on her bright and charming face, "Not long ago, because it was just an engagement, I didn''t want to make too much trouble, so I just notified my close relatives and friends." "Suyan, you must have a good relationship with your fianc, otherwise you are so young, and Papa Jin would be reluctant to marry you off." Jin Suyan immediately looked at Jin Quan with a smile, "My father is very reluctant. On the day my fianc proposed to me, I made a video call to my parents and asked their opinions. They told me everything Looking at myself, as long as I feel happy, I will support me no matter what I do, I thought my parents would not be reluctant, after all, they have seen my fianc since they were young, and our two families know each other very well." Speaking of this, Kim So-yeon''s eyes gradually turned red, "But Dad was drunk that night, and even ran to my room and sat by the bed shaking his head and said something to me that I can never forget. It wasn''t talked about like that, and I remember I couldn''t stop crying from the beginning to the end." She said, "I never thought that I just agreed to my fianc''s marriage proposal. I haven''t gotten married yet. He actually acted as if I was going to get married soon. He confided his heart to me through drunkenness and told me everything. Don''t worry, just live the life you want, no matter what happens, he will stand behind you, he has held my hand and never let go, we have talked for a long time, in fact, many times It was he who was talking, but when I heard those words, tears flowed unconsciously. At that time, I felt that my parents loved me the most in the whole world. For a moment, I suddenly didnt want to marry and wanted to stay by my parents side all the time. Just stay with them and listen to their nagging, and just grow old with them." Kim So Yeon talked about choking, it seems that what happened that day really made her unforgettable. A young female guest beside her immediately picked up the napkin, gently wiped the tears on her face, and patted her on the back to comfort her. Jin Quan was told by her, and there was a mixed look on his face, some touched, some reluctant, and a little embarrassed. Then, he explained to everyone, "I drank too much, and I don''t remember what I said later, and my daughter didn''t tell me about it later. If Yanyan didn''t say it today, I would have forgotten about it." The host said emotionally, "Father''s love is so restrained, he hides too much reluctance for his daughter in his heart, but he is not good at expressing it when he is sober, and he will only show it when he is drunk in the middle of the night." Jin Quan looked at the host with emotion and nodded, "Even if the other party is a good boy who we are familiar with, I still said that it is not too late to keep my daughter for a few more years and wait for her to marry later, but people, you have to keep going." Going forward, even if she is not allowed to marry now, one day she will still have to leave her parents, have a lover, have children and a family, since the results are the same, now that she has met the right one she likes, it would be better to follow her wish For my own reluctance, I made it difficult for my children." Speaking of this, a wry smile appeared on Jin Quan''s face again, "No matter how much parents are reluctant to part with their children, they will not be able to grow old with them. I will always give my daughter to someone who can grow old with her and take good care of her." Kim So-yeon revealed that she was engaged, and instantly became the focus of the field again. Most of the guests knew in their hearts that she might not have the intention of stealing the limelight from Xia Youqing by doing this. Some of them with good acting skills showed "Wow! I''m touched!" on their faces, while others looked at Jin Quan with a lack of interest "You''ve boasted that the other party is a good boy who knows everything, what else can you be reluctant to do?!" "So Yeon must have met love before she had the courage to get married at such a beautiful age." Host, the host is naturally for the flow of the show, trying his best to dig out hot spots that can cause heated discussions, and the hot spots that the audience most want to see. Xie Yizun''s sister, Kim So-yeon''s fianc, Aunt Xia, and the rich family story behind the Jin family... Thinking about it, the host felt that he could no longer keep calm. He felt that after the recording of this episode of the program, he must mention it to the program team and give bonuses to the team that recruited guests. This show has treasures such as Kim So-yeon, Jin Quan, Xia Youqing, and Xie Yizun. It will definitely become one of the most watched dark horses in this year''s variety show. Sure enough, Kim So-yeon did not let him down, and quickly threw out information related to her fianc, "Maybe it''s because my parents have had a good relationship since childhood, so from a long time ago, I always thought that I would definitely have a fianc. A very good husband, I will definitely have a lover who treats me well, and I will definitely be loved by him very well. I have always had this picture in my mind since I was a child, so no matter what age I am or what I do What kind of career, what kind of career, it is not worth sacrificing love and happiness for it, because no matter what, I always feel that I will definitely have a very happy future." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 665： 664 Second Watch Chapter 665 Chapter 664 Second update "Wow! So Yeon is so beautiful and so good, your fianc must be so good too?!" "That''s why your eyes shine when you mention him." Seeing how generous Kim So-yeon revealed on the show that she was engaged, and she and her father had a lot of compliments on her fianc, many guests guessed that such a proud person like Kim So-yeon would marry her during the rising period of her career. The object given is absolutely extraordinary. "He''s okay." Kim So-yeon said calmly, "What I appreciate about him is that he is not only gentle to me, but also a very powerful person." "for example?" "For example, sometimes I am very tired from shooting night scenes, and the set is very deserted, but when he comes, I feel very warm and warm. He is obviously busy with his career, but as long as I need it, he will come first. For a while, he put down what he was doing, flew over to accompany me, and put me first. What moved me the most was that he said that even if I got married, I could try my best to do what I wanted to do, and he was willing to use his Power to help me realize my own life value." "I didn''t expect Xu Wei to be so attentive when talking about love." Outside the TV, Ning Youguang couldn''t help sighing when he heard this. But he didn''t want to, Shi Mochizuki, who was bored watching TV next to him, immediately became alert, "Xu Wei?" He frowned slightly. Ning Youguang''s attention was still on the screen in front of him, and he didn''t see Shi Mochizuki''s changed expression at all, only heard his doubtful voice, "Yes, Jin Soyan''s fiance is Xu Wei." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes gradually dimmed, "Young Master of the Xu family? That Xu Wei who is at the same level as our high school?" "Yes." "You still in touch?" "Yes." When Ning Youguang saw that Mochizuki seemed to be very interested in Xu Wei, he turned his head and explained to him, "Isn''t there a time when I went back to my hometown when the New Year was approaching? It just happened that my aunt''s art gallery was doing charity work. I went with Sister Feifei, and then I met Xu Wei, chatted with him, and found that he was doing some public welfare projects in aesthetic education. He probably saw that I was a teacher, so I hope I helped him introduce some experts and scholars in related fields, and I introduced him to one person." "So you guys got in touch?" Shi Mochizuki asked calmly. "That''s right." Ning Youguang said, "I added WeChat, and I occasionally see some of his messages in Moments. Sometimes during holidays, he would also send me a blessing WeChat or something." Knowing that Jin Suyan''s fianc is Xu Wei is also because Ning Youguang saw Xu Wei''s circle of friends posted some time ago, and she remembered that she liked him at the time. Shi Mochizuki gritted his teeth, "Is there any more?" "No more." Ning Youguang didn''t understand why his face suddenly changed, "Why are you suddenly unhappy?" "What do you think is wrong with me?" Shi Mochizuki continued to grit his teeth, "That Xu Wei is really lingering, with ulterior motives." "Where did he have ulterior motives?" Ning Youguang said in surprise. "He chased you when he was in high school." Shi Mochizuki''s voice sank slightly, and displeasure appeared in his eyes, "It''s so hard for you to go back to Jincheng once, how could it be such a coincidence that he happened to be there, and then came over to ask for it?" Your WeChat, what did you say to let you introduce scholars, his Xu family will have such a connection? I think he is just looking for an excuse to ask for your WeChat." Ning Youguang suddenly felt that what Shi Mochizuki said was not unreasonable, but "What kind of treasure do you think I am, that people can''t forget it after more than ten years? He chased me before, but it doesn''t mean he still likes me now, okay? He has a girlfriend, look" She looked at it after laughing watching the TV, "His girlfriend is fair, beautiful and has long legs. She is also a famous star. Such an excellent girlfriend, ah, no, she is a fiance. They are both engaged now. They have a good relationship with their fiance. They We have been in a stable relationship for several years, adding me on WeChat may only be because I really want me to help introduce him to some reliable people, there is no other meaning." Shi Mochizuki said word by word, "I trust a man''s intuition." Ning Youguang looked at the coldness in Mochizuki''s eyes, and he couldn''t laugh or cry, "What a mess, after so many years, Xu Wei is no longer the seventeen-year-old Xu Wei, okay? It''s impossible for people to like me now, say Maybe you don''t like me very much, you are really messing around, Mr. Shi." "It''s not messing around." Shi Mochizuki said coldly, "He crossed the line." "Huh?" Ning Youguang couldn''t understand, "Why did you cross the line? We only talked about art-related things, and basically didn''t communicate with each other." As she spoke, she reached out and took her mobile phone from the side and handed it to Shi Mochiyue, "Look at it if you don''t believe me." Shi Mochizuki took Ning Youguang''s cell phone and put it aside without looking at it, "I trust you, but I don''t trust him." "I''m so sad, sister." As he spoke, an aggrieved look appeared on his face again, "Why did you tell me until now that you have contacts with Xu Wei, I don''t know at all." After saying that, he hugged Ning Youguang into his arms, "I feel my heart hurts, I''m jealous." He said this very sadly. Ning Youguang was so angry and funny when he heard it, he struggled to figure it out in Shi Wangyue''s arms, "Mr. Shi, are you interested in making a guest appearance in my dad''s crew?" Shi Mochiyue imprisoned Ning Youguang in her arms, but her words were soft and aggrieved, "You still laugh at me, you don''t even know how uncomfortable I am." Ning Youguang continued to be speechless, seeing that he couldn''t break free, he didn''t bother to struggle. also became miserable, "Husband, I feel so uncomfortable too, I can hardly breathe, my heart hurts so much." A tingling sensation crawled up Mochizuki''s back. He slowly let go of his embrace, and then stared straight at Ning Youguang''s clear eyes with a pair of deep eyes, which were full of affection and fascination. "Honey...it''s because I know how good you are that I firmly believe that Xu has ulterior motives." He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ning Youguang''s face. After deeply liking you, I still fall in love with her. "1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 666： Does my sister love to study? Chapter 666 Does my sister love studying? "Young love is fleeting." Ning Youguang said to Shi Wangyue, "Don''t take it seriously." "We also talk about our careers." On TV, Jin Suyan continued to talk about Xu Wei, "Not only does he like art, but his family is also very keen on doing art-related public welfare undertakings." "Wow, don''t you guys resonate spiritually?" Some guests exclaimed. "Yes, that''s why I agreed to his marriage proposal without thinking too long, because I think we can have a happy relationship even if we get married." Kim So-yeon said sweetly, "I have been with He is thinking about how to realize his own life value, and he also feels that a spiritually independent person must clearly find his own position in society and know how to realize his own life value, and this value must be based on the group Value, social value, national value and higher human value, which is why we all like art, because the birth of art is the last sliver of life in this imperfect world, and art brings freedom to human beings. "Suyan mentioned spiritual independence, I suddenly wanted to ask everyone, how do you understand ''spiritual independence''?" The host took control of the scene in time. "I think spiritual independence means that a person has a strong sense of security. He can be so strong that he doesn''t depend on anyone. No matter what happens, he can make good choices and judgments by himself." I think people who are mentally independent will have their own set of logic and self-consistency in everything, and have their own set of judgment standards and systems. The premise of spiritual independence is economic independence. Without economic independence, any talk of spiritual independence is in vain. Soon there were guests expressing their opinions in a hurry. Kim So-yeon waited until everyone had said enough, and then replied, "Independence is the foundation of people who have a rich spiritual world. They will have a way to solve difficulties." The whole system, a very stable emotion and sense of self-security, no emptiness or material anxiety, and the first driving force to rely on oneself." The host listened carefully to the speeches of the guests, and then looked at Xie Yizun who was eating, "Yi Yi, what do you think of spiritual independence?" Xie Yizun was eating a bunch of green grapes in his hand. The host called him, and the camera happened to capture his face eating grapes, bulging like a bunny. Shi Mochizuki smiled instantly, "A lot of places look like you." Ning Youguang asked, "Are you talking about appearance or what?" "Both." Shi Mochizuki continued to laugh. Ning Youguang didn''t understand what this man was laughing at, so he glanced at him and continued watching TV. "One by one, are you too hungry to listen to us?" The host laughed. Xie Yizun put the grapes in his hand on the empty plate in front of him, and shook his head. After he quickly finished eating the green tea in his mouth, he said, "Respect all voices, but only be yourself." The host was a little puzzled, "Can you be more specific?" Xie Yizun went on to elaborate, "I mean, respect all voices, but only being your own person is very spiritually independent." "Incisive~" A young guest agreed with Xie Yizun''s words. "I didn''t say it." Xie Yizun scratched his head, "My sister told me, I think what my sister said is right." The guests were amused again. "Yiyi is a sister-in-law." The host also felt that after today, Xie Yizun''s title of "Sister Control" will be slapped on the public wall. Xie Yizun over there still explained seriously, "I''m telling the truth." The host had no choice but to continue to ask him with a smile, "Apart from what my sister said, do you have your own understanding of ''spiritual independence''?" Under the lights at night, Xie Yizun slightly calmed down with a beautiful face. He thought for a while and said, "I think a spiritually independent person must be a person with a gentle, open, and quiet heart, who has acquired the ability to accept all the joys, sorrows, and joys in life, and find his own special meaning of life." . This answer... The standard is really a bit high. The scene was quiet. Many guests looked at Xie Yizun''s eyes, and a look of inquiry gradually emerged. The boy was wearing fancy clothes, sitting there as beautiful as someone in a cartoon, with a few streaks of pink hair highlighted. It makes him look beautiful. He is really beautiful, but he is really uneducated if he is uneducated. But never imagined that although most of the time he looked like he was not interested, but when he really answered everyone''s questions seriously, he pointed to the core in a few words. look. Even the host looked at Xie Yizun and changed his expression slightly, "Is Yiyi also interested in body and mind?" "Yes." "I heard that when you were trainees, you would take psychology courses?" "Yes." "Are the current trainees so obsessed? They even have to take psychological courses?" A guest asked curiously, "This is the first time I''ve heard of it." When there are guests, I laugh, "I always think the trainees are curvy!" "Learn." Xie Yizun looked at the guest and said obediently, "We usually have a lot of pressure during training, and mastering some psychological knowledge will help us heal and relieve stress on our own." "Learning some psychology is still very useful for us in this era." Some guests expressed their understanding. Xie Yizun said, "But I didn''t learn a lot of psychology knowledge through classes." "What''s that?" the host asked, "Is it through reading?" "I don''t read!" Xie Yizun said very frankly, "But I listen to books for a while before going to bed every day, or I listen to audio books when I exercise." "Why don''t you like to read, but are you willing to listen to books?" The host didn''t understand at first, but soon thought of the difference. "I can''t help it. My sister said that if I don''t read more books now, I will become very greasy when I get old." Speaking of this, Xie Yizun seemed to have encountered something terrible, and his face was full of discomfort, "I don''t want to When I get old and become very greasy, I think its better to listen to some books. At first I forced myself to listen to it, but after listening to it, I got used to it after a long time. Now I cant fall asleep without listening to it. I think Not used to it." "Yi Yi is so funny!" Someone looked at Xie Yizun and smiled, "Little handsome boy, are you afraid that you will become a greasy middle-aged uncle in the future?" Xie Yi nodded respectfully, "My sister told me that those greasy middle-aged people are greasy because they don''t like studying. I think it''s terrible." The audience roared with laughter, and someone asked Xia Youqing, "Does my sister love studying?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 667： 666 Second Watch Chapter 667 Chapter 666 Second update Someone over there also teased Xie Yizun, "Yiyi thinks quite far." "I don''t think he is thinking about Ting Yuan, but he is afraid that his sister will dislike greasy things in the future." "Ha ha ha ha" Everyone couldn''t stop laughing. Xia Youqing smiled and listened to everyone teasing his son, then said calmly, "Our sister is a doctor." OK! There is no need to say whether you love learning or not. The word "doctor" can explain something compared to learning. "Wow!" "Is sister Yiyi a doctor? What doctor?" Guests, except for Jin Quan and Kim So-yeon, all others were high, and asked Xia Youqing repeatedly. Xie Yizun was more positive than Xia Youqing''s answer, "My sister is not only a doctor, but also an academic researcher. Anyway, she is super smart and super powerful." The boy''s eyes were shining, and there was a pride visible to the naked eye, but it was not offensive. Because besides pride, there is also the light of worship in his eyes. Everyone can easily see that he is not showing off, but showing his true feelings. He is like this, everyone can understand. Not to mention the entertainment industry, even in ordinary families, any child who has an older brother or sister is a doctor, and an academic researcher will be proud. "No wonder Yiyi admires sister so much!" Some people also thought of Xia Youqing and Ning Yi. The characters and looks of these two couples, what kind of magical combination can give birth to a daughter who is engaged in academic research? ! Just curious. "Mother Xia, can I ask the age of your doctor?" Xia Youqing knew that her guest asked this question because she wanted to know the gold content of her baby doctor. She didn''t care what the other party thought, and replied casually, "Our doctor is not too young, almost thirty." But Xie Yizun is different. He thinks his sister is so powerful, so he should say it out loud, "My sister still teaches..." Before he could say "Shou", he was kicked under the table by Xia Youqing who was next to him. Xie Yizun realized instantly, the kick was right! He can''t just tell everyone that his sister is a professor. Professors and academic workers as young as her sister are as rare and precious as national first-level wild animals. Now that he has finished speaking, someone will find out her sister and expose her immediately after the show airs. It won''t work, it won''t "Teaching!" Xie Yizun immediately changed the word wittily, "Yes, my sister is teaching now." "Teaching?" So a guest asked, "Is my sister a teacher?" Xia Youqing nodded. Some people focus on the fact that Xie Yizun''s sister is a teacher, while others focus on that Xie Yizun''s sister is a doctor. Those who pay attention to the "teacher" part feel that Xie Yizun is a bit too exaggerated and confident when he praises his sister so seriously. Those who pay attention to the "doctorate" part are now really envious of Xia Youqing, "Mom Xia, sister Yiyi is a doctor at such a young age, do you have any good schools and teachers to recommend to us? It just so happened that our children were choosing schools. Parents in all of China are the same, and there is almost no one who does not envy other people''s children who can study, especially those who can read "Ph.D." Besides, teacher is also a good job for girls. Whether it is Ning Yi or Xia Youqing, these two couples have such a strong ability to absorb money. Will their daughter be short of money? The beautiful daughter of Fuguihua, who is not short of money, is willing to leave the aura of her parents and become an ordinary teacher. It must be because this girl likes it. Although everyone has their own way of living. But a rich family really loves children. Who doesnt want their daughter to live a happy and free life? Isn''t the ultimate of volume lying? Xia Youqing was embarrassed by the mother asking for school recommendation. She gently lifted the long hair blown by the wind on her face, "My sister went to a very ordinary public school in our area from childhood to adulthood, and she never went to a cram school." "Mother Xia, you mean that your daughter went to a public school in China, and never attended a cram school since she was a child?" The guest who asked the question was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Other guests also listened attentively, and at the same time felt quite incredible in their hearts, and some even didn''t quite believe what Xia Youqing said. After all, it is well known that celebrities are willing to invest in their children''s education. To put it bluntly, they are also keen to invest in their children''s social circle. Therefore, when celebrities get married, they will make good plans after giving birth. Which famous domestic and international schools will send their children to in the future, and which celebrity descendants will become alumni in this famous school, so as to help their children build better social relationships. circle and so on. In addition, there is another point that star parents and star mothers are cautious in choosing schools for the second generation of stars. They are willing to spend money to send their children to the top schools in the world. Pay too much attention. Therefore, many second-generation stars are not necessarily more talented than ordinary children, but they are often easy to take the lead on their own track. Success like this is also a shortcut to success that many parents with comparable conditions can copy for their children. I just heard Xia Youqing say that her daughter is good at studying, and many of the guests also had this kind of thinking more or less, thinking that their daughter must have attended some particularly famous and good school in order to outperform all the way. Now I suddenly heard Xia Youqing say this... Many people were astonished. Xia Youqing has been immersed in the entertainment industry for so many years, and has a strong ability to perceive people''s emotional changes. He quickly understood that the people in front of her didn''t really believe what she said. But what does that matter? What she said is the truth, and it can all be verified. Thinking about it this way, Xia Youqing put aside the guilt she felt towards her daughter for the time being, and instead told everyone openly, "Our daughter has been sensible since she was a child, and she never let her family worry about her studies, whether it is kindergarten or elementary school. , middle school, university, each of which she asked to go to, the only thing we did was not to stop her wish." But he didn''t want to. When everyone heard it, they felt that Xia Youqing was telling lies. Some of them were impatient, so they said on the spot, "Would such a young child know how to choose a kindergarten and elementary school for himself? Then sister Yiyi is really sensible~" As soon as this guest said this, some guests felt that she was a good person, and some guests felt that her EQ was a bit low. Because some words can only be thought in the heart, but it is not suitable to say in person. However, as long as the gun doesn''t fall on themselves, everyone is still willing to watch a good show. But he didn''t want to, but Xia Youqing could understand this as a guest''s question and rhetorical question. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 668： tricks to coax children Chapter 668 The routine of coaxing children Xia Youqing looked at the mother who asked the question, thought for a while and said, "I think what the child will be like when he grows up depends on the child''s talent and personality." "What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?" The mother of the guest wanted to complain intuitively, but soon thought that Xia Youqing and her ex-husband divorced early. According to Xia Youqing''s appearance, she is not a mother who cares about children''s education, so she understands Xia Youqing''s lazy attitude, "You are right." She looked at Xia Youqing and smiled, "What will the child become when he grows up? Parents'' education is very important, but the child''s personal talent, skills, and personality are more important." "For children who are particularly subjective, parents really need to worry less and pay more attention." Jin Quan smiled and said with a look of experience, "At the same time, the respect of parents will also make children more confident, and it will be more conducive for children to express themselves. talent on display. "Confidence is really important for children." Other guests also spoke. All the guests present agreed with this point, so the host asked, "I would like to ask all the young friends here, do you think you are a confident person, or how do you think your parents treat you? Will you be more confident?" The camera hit Kim So-yeon''s face first, she smiled brightly, "I always feel that I can be whoever I want to be, there is no time limit, and I can start at any time." In the whole sentence, there is no mention of self-confidence, but every word is full of self-confidence. The other guests admired her confidence. Then, everyone analyzed their own self-confidence and lack of self-confidence. When it was Xie Yizun''s turn, the host said one more sentence, "Yi Yi, I think you must have been very confident since you were a child, after all you were so cute when you were young!" "If you talk about appearance, I''m okay, but I don''t have anything else." Xie Yizun denied, "I also had a lot of unconfidence when I was young, but I gradually became more confident with my sister''s encouragement." "Oh?" The host seemed curious, "So one by one, is it because my sister has become more confident?" Xie Yizun nodded, "Yes." The host asked again, "So, my sister must be a very confident person." An unconfident person cannot lead another unconfident person to become confident. Xie Yizun affirmed, "Yes, my sister is very confident. I think she is the most confident person in our family." As soon as he said this, the host and other guests all turned their surprised eyes on Xia Youqing who was beside him. They didn''t expect Xie Yizun to think that his sister was the most confident person in the family. According to their thinking, they think Xia Youqing should be the most confident person in their family. After all, since his debut, Xia Youqing''s personality traits in the circle are very confident, sassy, ??and daring. "I thought you would say that mom is the most confident person in the family." The host hahaha spoke out on behalf of everyone. Xie Yizun glanced at Xia Youqing who was smiling beside him, "My mother is quite confident." "But not the most confident person in our family, my sister is." He said yes, but the guests were skeptical. The main reason is that they think, a girl whose parents divorced since she was a child, how can she be confident? Xie Yizun wants to say that the most confident person in the family is himself, which is better than his sister. Some people think, "If a girl is confident enough, she will live a bright and flamboyant life. It is absolutely impossible for such a person to be a restrained teacher or academic worker." In short, the more Xie Yizun said, the more people present felt that his words were illogical. Xie Yizun couldn''t understand the emotional changes in the eyes of the guests present who tried their best to hide. But Xia Youqing could understand. Then, everyone saw her smiling brightly and charmingly, "I am not as confident as my daughter." After drawing everyone''s attention to himself in one sentence, Xia Youqing continued to explain slowly, "My self-confidence depends more on my own accumulation, or what is added to me by experience and experience, and there is a steady stream of self-confidence. Affirmation from the outside world, etc., there are many times, if I encounter some accidents, I will lose control and fear, but my daughter''s self-confidence is not, her self-confidence is grown from the bone, she is the kind, even if the whole world Everyone says she is bad, everyone denies her, she can have a very stable and strong core, the kind that is invincible, and her self-confidence, in addition to giving herself very powerful energy, can also affect others. " Xie Yizun took Xia Youqing''s words, "Since I was a child, my elder sister loved to tell me, ''We are the best one by one''. For example, when I was four years old and just started playing the piano, my sister said, ''We can play the piano one by one as well as ten. Or, when the school held a sports meeting, I only ran third, but my sister was very happy, as if I had won the first place, and said loudly on the side of the sports field: "One by one It''s amazing, one by one is the best'', that is, every time I''m with her, I can get a lot of strength. " Xie Yizun''s tone calmed down slightly, "I feel that no matter how rotten I am, even if it''s a puddle of mud, I can still see myself shining in her eyes." The scene gradually became quieter, and the previous frivolity and suspicion in many people''s eyes were also gone. Perhaps it was because of the touching words of the young man, or perhaps because of his calm tone, which made people feel the seriousness and seriousness in it. In short, the atmosphere at the scene soon filled with a quiet air, as if everyone was thinking about something involuntarily. The host doesn''t think there are too many things to do. After Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing''s mother and son answered, he took advantage of everyone''s contemplation and cue Jin Suyan again, "Suyan, didn''t you say that you know sister Yiyi very well, sister Yiyi Is it as confident as he said?" Kim So-yeon was slightly displeased, but her face was calm, and she smiled after thinking seriously, "One by one is right." She looked at Xie Yizun with a smile, then at Xia Youqing, and then added, "However, I have a slightly different opinion from Yiyi. I think auntie is as confident as sister." Kim So-yeon is actually a bit taboo, and doesn''t want to talk too much about Ning Youguang. I don''t want to talk about it, not only because she is not familiar with Ning Youguang, but also because she knows better than other guests present that there is nothing to say about Miss Ning''s family. Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun are family members, so what they say is a family matter, but if she talks too much, it will no longer be a family matter. Not only for her, her family, but also her fianc''s family, should not be too borderless towards Miss Ning''s family in public. She still understands this point of propriety. Off-screen, Shi Mochizuki was amused by Xie Yizun''s various compliments on her sister. But soon, he asked Ning Youguang again in a puzzled manner, "Why do you praise me for playing the piano well, the same as when you praised me for playing the piano well when I was a child?" Ning Youguang stroked his forehead, "I''m uneducated, I don''t know how else to boast other than this sentence." It is impossible for her to tell him honestly, "This is a way to coax children!" Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue were in a hurry to go home. After turning on the TV, they directly focused on the speeches of the guests on the screen. They rarely watch TV at home, and occasionally use the big screen at home to watch movies, and they are not used to playing barrage. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 669： love brain Chapter 669 Love Brain Yes, I dont know that while they listened carefully to Xie Yizun, Xia Youqing and others. "Do you have me in your future?" The screen has long been overwhelmed by dense barrage of comments. Following Jin Suyan and Xie Yizun, one by one, they threw explosive points out. The audience friends who are following "Do you have me in your future" tonight are constantly expressing their shock and doubts in the comment area of ??the program group, and at the same time paying attention to the trend of public opinion in the entire program. Soon, the netizens were clearly divided into two camps, one was hotly discussing the Jin family, and the other was hotly discussing Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun. The topic that can arouse the hot discussion among netizens in a short period of time is of course what is the newest topic and what is the most discussed topic, so the focus of hot discussion on Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun is curiosity "Who is Xie Yizun''s older sister?" "Does anyone know a friend who opens a trumpet to break the news?" "Sister Yiyi is a doctor, she seems a bit powerful!" "Is the daughter of the goddess turned out to be a top student? This is really surprising." "Does anyone know what the daughter of the goddess looks like? I don''t see much news about her online." "It must be very beautiful, the goddess is stamped as a fairy." "Sister Tianxian, can you take the initiative to report? Let the family members recognize her face?!" "Is my sister beautiful?!" "If you are beautiful, can you post a photo? Wait online, hurry up!" The hot topic about Kim So-yeon is exclamation "Kim So Yeon is engaged?!" "When did my beauty, Yanyan, get engaged? Why didn''t I know?!" "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L L L L L "Caught off guard!" "Caught off guard, the little fairy is too daring, right?!" "Does anyone know who our little fairy is engaged to?" "Is my brother-in-law my sister''s childhood sweetheart? Didn''t Papa Jin say in the show that he is a good boy who knows everything, so he is definitely a son of a wealthy family!" "It must be. The relationship between Suyan and Suyan was stable before. It must have been talked about for many years. What kind of son is chosen by heaven to let my goddess marry at a young age!" "Why so suddenly?!" With regard to the exponential growth of public opinion, the barrage of Orange TV is not enough for the majority of netizens to vent. Soon more and more audience friends transferred their keyboards to Weibo. Then, with the help of more netizens, "Do you have me in your future" quickly aroused heated discussions on the Internet in a very short time after it was broadcast, and was sent to the hot search. That night, the first topic that was sent to the hot search was ##. Who is Kim So Yeon? A rich girl who was a child star when she was a child, disappeared for a long time when she grew up, and then came to the entertainment industry to become an actress. After returning to the entertainment circle again, she explained to everyone that the reason why she disappeared and came back is "I went abroad to study art". "Now I''m back in the circle again because I found out that I really like acting." Generally, it is difficult for child stars to continue to be popular in the entertainment circle when they grow up, especially those who have not shown their faces in front of the camera for a long time. But Kim So Yeon is different. Not long after she returned to the circle, she quickly opened her eyes in the entertainment industry with the characters of "big family lady", "prosperous beauty" and "little fairy", as well as her charming, lazy, eccentric temperament and various labels. own popularity. After that, in just a few years, she has been filming and accepting jobs, and quickly relied on a lot of exposure to send herself to the position of a famous Xiaohua in China. Therefore, Kim So-yeon, who has returned to the entertainment industry, gives the audience and fans the feeling of "my sister is more beautiful than you, her family is richer than you, and she works harder than you". is quite ambitious. Although she has not won any important awards so far. But it can be regarded as stuck between the gap between traffic and strength. But she is young after all, not yet thirty years old, as long as she continues to work so hard, she will definitely have a bright future. This is also the reason why among the fans who like Kim So Yeon, there are many career fans besides Yan fans. Of course, after a child actor returned to the circle again, in just a few years, he managed to become such a popular business, not only because of his face. Kim So-yeon''s resume was picked up soon after entering the circle. After so many years away from the industry, she has not abandoned her major. She was born in a serious class in eight classics. She was admitted to a foreign art academy with her skills, and she also got a double bachelor''s degree in performing arts and painting art. This is also a part that attracts fans. Usually in front of the camera, she has always been proud of her "self-discipline" and "high intelligence". But now, such a female celebrity who perfectly interprets what it means to be a single, high-quality, independent woman who is beautiful and rich, and who is on the rise in her career, suddenly announced that she is engaged It makes people feel very unreasonable! When passers-by fans were still asking when Kim So-yeon fell in love and got engaged. Her career fans have already been stimulated to their sensitive and fragile glass hearts the first time they saw the show. Immediately afterwards, they quickly turned black because of excessive disappointment, and they shouted in grief "Fuck, this is a love brain, right?!" "Too angry, I have liked you for so many years, do I like your love brain?" "Why do you want to get married? Men are so good, it is worth giving up everything you have now." "I''m so disappointed!" "Such a beautiful face is not included in the group, and you are going to get married?!" "Pray that the little fairy will think about it within a week, retire the engagement, and start a career with peace of mind." "Pray that her fianc will be hit by a car and die immediately, Yanyan will take care of herself and come back quickly to start a career." "Yanyan, if someone lowers your head, just tell me, we will crowdfund a huge sum of money and ask the master to help you do it!" "Why? Why? What are you doing wrong, but you want to get married?" "Little fairy, you have been kidnapped and let me know." "Made, I''m so angry. I just established my position in the arena, and I want to get engaged to death. I don''t want the country that I worked so hard before?!" Then Yan Fen may feel that it is a bit scary for a career fan to become black, so she doesn''t have the heart to continue to ask who is Kim So-yeon''s fianc, but decides to do something first to divert the attention of the black fan. May I ask, what better way to divert the attention of netizens than muddying a large pool of water? As a result, more and more black fans began to show up, some scolded Xie Yizun Xia Youqing, and some scolded Jin Suyan and Jin Quan. "Xie Yizun is so funny, this show has nothing to do with his sister at all, why does he always mention her sister? Who is her sister? Who is interested in hearing this?!" "Xia Youqing is also the same. I don''t remind him next to my son, and don''t talk about irrelevant people, really!" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 670： 669 Second watch Chapter 670 Chapter 669 Second update "You see, they can talk about their sister whatever they say, what else can they do for it?! Get attention!" "Thank you Yizun for being so funny, Jin Soyan, the beauty of Shengshi, let me know." "Have you finished scolding? After scolding, go and buy Jinlingguan. Jinlingguan just said that it is to celebrate the engagement of the young lady. All its products are 12% off!" "The goddess betrothed must have money!" "Here is a link to the live broadcast room of Jinlingguan~" "Is Xia Youqing, an old woman, afraid of being compared to us little fairies, that she even pulls her daughter out to cause trouble? She really dares to say that she dare not call her a fairy herself, but even calls her daughter a fairy." "Whoever is interested in a teacher still talks about a fairy, I don''t believe that a real fairy won''t come to the entertainment industry to make money like your son." "Is it amazing that my sister is a doctor? After the Queen of Siam got married, forty doctors learned to find out!" "..." After the program "Is there me in your future" on Orange TV, Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue turned off the TV, and after the two took a shower one after the other, Ning Youguang turned off his mobile phone and went to "Wusheng Study Room" writes with peace of mind. Shi Mochizuki started his overtime routine. The remaining leisurely netizens continued to surf the Internet. Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun''s fans were still licking the screen at the beginning, looking for information about their sister everywhere. But soon, they discovered that the wind direction on the Internet was wrong. Why are there more and more black comments? And there are many black comments that advertise for Jin Lingguan! Who doesn''t know the golden collar now? Kim So Yeon''s milk powder product, the chief brand sponsor of "Do you have me in your future". Xie Yizun''s fans were young, and immediately jumped up and down to find the reason. Xia Youqing''s fans are a little older, but they are also mature and stable, and they are reliable in their work. Soon, they joined hands and discovered a pattern, that is, the reason why netizens blacked out Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun was because there were fans of Jin Suyan leading the rhythm. Is this okay? ! "When our goddess dominated the screen, a certain artist was still wearing diapers! The face is so big, who gave it?! Ignorance?!" "It seems that some artists have a little bit of fame and they really think of themselves as personalities!" "Go crazy, go crazy yourself!" "Does the daughter of a goddess and a **** still need Bo''s attention?!" "Brain is a good thing, I hope fans of a certain artist have it." "The ex-husband of the goddess, if their daughter really likes to show off, will she become a teacher?!" "Some artists have the brains to control the people below them, they dare to say anything messy!" "Ridiculous!" "I don''t know what it means +1" "Yiyi can look so good-looking, sister''s father is Ning Yi, she will only look better!" "..." With the three waves of fans fighting online, and soon as more and more variety shows were edited online, more and more melon-eating people were hooked and followed into the water. "Although, why do you always say sister?!" "Why is Kim So-yeon so pushy, the whole interview is just talking about her and her father~" "Kim So-yeon''s father looks quite educated." "I think he talks in one way, which is quite reasonable, but I also feel a little tired." "Did you find out, I feel that the Jin family father and daughter are really perfect like dummy!" "It''s pretty good, but it''s true!" "I also feel that what the two of them showed is very different from what they said to me. It is that I live very transparently in their mouths, but their words and deeds are full of purpose and utilitarianism." "This fianc must have a good background, even his family has come out." "Family... so Kim So-yeon''s fianc''s family is a famous family?" "The goddess is awesome, she doesn''t take Kim So-yeon seriously." ...With the successful broadcast of the first episode of Orange TV''s "Do you have me in your future", a competitive reality show focusing on the parent-child crisis in your circle. This show immediately attracted a lot of attention on the Internet after Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun both went on Weibo hot searches. So many netizens are looking forward to the second episode even more. However, even if they were looking forward to it, many netizens did not expect that in the second issue, it was not only Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun who were strong as usual, Jin Suyan and his father also performed super brightly, contributing a lot of highlights to netizens. Not to mention, after the show was over, Jin Suyan''s fans were not afraid of tigers when they were newborns, and they were so courageous that they dared to break ground on Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun. Jin''s traffic Wang Laidang calmed down the sight of his artist''s career becoming black and white. At once- Many celebrities, public relations teams and major entertainment bloggers who watched this matter were behind the screen and had to say: They wont accept anyone this year, but Kim So-yeon and her fans! One word, capitalized "Meng"! Immediately afterwards, as Xia Youqing''s fans and Xie Yizun''s fans stepped back on Kim So-yeon, it even aroused the counterattack of Jin So-yeon''s fans. Then, after coming and going, the fans of the three of them tore up endlessly on the Internet, making the netizens who had been silent for a long time feel a little bit of joy. This also made the various entertainment reporters and self-media bloggers who were hiding behind the screen waiting for the big news, more and more impatient to see how Xia Youqing, Xie Yizun, and Jin Suyan would respond. The main reason is that, as we all know, in the entertainment circle, once the fan circle is torn apart, it will rise to the point of scolding. So, many people gloated and thought, Xia Youqing and Jin Suyan, two generations of actress fans who are both famous for their absolute beauty, are fighting, which side will win? But soon, the melon-eaters all over the Internet discovered that Jin Suyan''s fans are not only fierce, but also crazy! They caught Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing for no reason and scolded them enough, and even clamored for crowdfunding, looking for hackers, looking for paparazzi, and conducted a human flesh search on Xia Youqing''s daughter, an amateur, saying that they must take Xie Yizun''s sister I want to let the whole network witness how big Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun''s faces are, and dare to say that their sister is ten thousand times more beautiful than their own little fairy, she is a fairy. Many celebrities and entertainers watching from across the screen, as well as other guests of the program "Do you have me in your future" were stunned. "Kim So Yeon''s fans are poisonous, right?!" "Kim So Yeon''s fans are really suffocating." "Has Kim So-yeon lost her mind? She hasn''t come out for so long to control the fans below." Kim So-yeon, Kim So-yeon''s brain is not soaked. Early after she found out that #ս# was the top trending topic on Weibo, she kept refreshing herself with her mobile phone, watching the trend of public opinion on netizens. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 671： Ning Youguang, Im still afraid that she wont succeed? ! Chapter 671 Ning Youguang, am I still afraid that she will fail? ! Jin Quan is also watching the trend of public opinion on the Internet. Therefore, I also watched how my daughter''s fans blacked out Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun with the rhythm, and saw how miserable Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun''s fans scolded their father and daughter. However, this is not a problem. Jin Quan sat on the luxurious sofa in his own villa, looked at all kinds of ugly comments on the screen of his mobile phone, and the rising data of comments and likes, and thought with anticipation Black and red are also red. He is a businessman. Long before the reality show that he and his daughter participated in tonight started, he had already made sufficient preparations and asked the company''s employees to work overtime to distribute goods. At the same time, an order was issued early. Today, the employees of the company must not rest for 24 hours, and take turns to replace the live broadcast, trying to seize the wave of enthusiasm from my daughter as soon as possible to promote the brand at home, and take a good wave of goods out. . As long as you can make money, what''s the point of being scolded? This is called the human pattern! He is too lazy to argue with monkey-like netizens. Anyway, after scolding, they still want to buy his milk powder. He just needs to sit at home, pay attention to the live broadcast sales of his products, and help his daughter control the trend of public opinion on the Internet. Then, wait for the big cash to roll in! But gradually, as the daughter''s fans and Xia Youqing''s fans and Xie Yizun''s fans tore apart more and more. Jin Quan couldn''t sit still anymore. These people, just curse at others, why are they looking for information about Ning Yi''s daughter, they are all a bunch of brainless idiots! Finding that her daughter''s fans'' comments were getting out of control, Jin Quan frowned, and quickly picked up her mobile phone to call her daughter. When Jin Suyan received the call, she was complaining to Xu Wei at Xu Wei''s house, "That old woman Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun have endless fans, what''s wrong with always catching me and scolding them? Oh, its not me who scolded them, it really **** me off. Xu Wei is wearing a nightgown and sitting on the bar at home drinking. Not far from the bar in his home is a large floor-to-ceiling window. The curtains were drawn in the middle of the night, the lights in the house were dimmed, and it was just enough to see the lights of the city downstairs. Kim So-yeon has been complaining to him for half an hour because of being scolded by netizens. He replied without saying a word, "Aren''t those who scolded them your fans?" "It''s my fan, but it''s not me." Jin Suyan was wearing a pink satin nightdress, sitting opposite him, the dim light above her head fell on her face, making her look even more charming. "Your fans scold them, and their fans scold you, isn''t it fair?" Xu Wei drank the whiskey in his hand in one gulp, with a chiseled face and a calm expression. Although what he said was right, Kim So-yeon was still not happy when she heard it. She said angrily, "Are you my husband? I''m being scolded so badly now. It''s fine if you don''t comfort me, and you still make sarcastic remarks!" Xu Wei hooked his lips and smiled lightly, "Aren''t you always strong in heart? Why, you can''t stand being scolded by netizens?" "Xu Wei!" Jin Suyan''s beautiful eyes flashed instantly, "I''m going to be angry if you say that again!" The smile on Xu Wei''s face quickly disappeared, "Oh." He stretched out his hand with a calm face, picked up the wine bottle from the side, and added more wine to his empty glass. His indifferent and irrelevant attitude instantly irritated Jin Soyan, who was in the mood, so just when he raised his hand and was about to drink, Jin Suyan took the wine glass in his hand, and then heavily put it on the bar counter, "Are you listening to me?!" Xu Wei lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the spilled wine on the bar, a trace of boredom flashed in his eyes, "You don''t want me to drink it, do you?" The tone of her voice hasn''t changed much, but it''s not as intimate as usual. Kim So-yeon knew that he was angry, so she pouted and acted like a baby, "Who told you to make me angry." After finishing speaking, she picked up the wine bottle and added some wine to Xu Wei''s wine glass, and then pushed him in front of him, "I didn''t let you drink, I was just very angry that that old woman Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun The brat fans scolded, and then you are still patronizing drinking and not comforting me." When Jin Suyan pushed the wine glass close to her, Xu Wei raised her hand to pick up a few napkins from the paper box next to her, and wiped the wine that had just been splashed on the back of her hand in a leisurely manner, "Aunt Xia is something we should respect. Elder, please pay attention to what you say." At this sentence, his voice changed, serious and cold. Kim So-yeon was startled when she heard that, but quickly said, "I just said that in front of you, don''t worry, I will definitely not talk nonsense outside." Xu Wei glanced at her lightly. Kim So-yeon thought for a while, and added, "There is one more thank you." Jin Quan''s phone call came at this moment. Kim So-yeon''s cell phone was placed in a bag a little further away, and when she heard the phone ringing, she immediately said to Xu Wei, "Husband, I''ll answer the call first, and you drink slowly." After finishing speaking, he turned around and went to the table on the other side of the living room to get his mobile phone. He didn''t see Xu Wei or the glass of wine she refilled him, but turned around and walked towards the French window. When Jin Suyan and Jin Quan finished talking on the phone, what they saw was Xu Wei standing in front of the French window with his back to her. Wearing a nightgown, Xu Wei has broad shoulders, long legs, and a tall figure. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Xu Wei''s back is extremely sexual. Seeing that, the anger that had just risen in Jin Soyan''s heart subsided a little. She walked gently behind Xu Wei, put her arms around his thin waist, "Husband~" This sentence, she called it sticky and soft, but Xu Wei, who turned his back to her, didn''t even move his eyes. Jin Suyan put her face on Xu Wei''s back, and continued, "Honey, my dad just called me." Soon, her tone of voice became aggrieved again, "He asked me to send an apology to that old woman Xia Youqing on Weibo, it really **** me off!" Xu Wei''s eyes flashed, "Did your dad say anything else?" Jin Suyan gritted her teeth and said, "I really don''t know what my dad thinks, let me post a weibo to that old woman to apologize, but let me mention Ning Youguang on weibo, and give it to her By the way, I apologize, why should I apologize to Ning Youguang? I didn''t do anything to her, besides, she is a teacher, and she doesn''t have Weibo, why should I add her, it''s too much trouble!" Xu Wei pursed his lips, lowered his eyes slightly, and lowered his voice, "Didn''t your fans scold her too?" Kim So Yeon felt uncomfortable again, "Why do you all say that?!" She let go of Xu Wei''s waist, walked in front of him angrily, leaned against the floor-to-ceiling windows, raised a pretty face and asked, "My dad did the same, so it must be that my fans scolded Ning Youguang and asked me to give Ning Youguang a piece of cake." Just apologize, but I don''t want to, and he still says no." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 672： Second watch Chapter 672 Second update "I don''t understand! Why can''t it work?!" "I can''t afford to offend that old woman Xia Youqing for the time being, so I''m afraid that Ning Youguang will fail her!" "I really don''t understand why you all value her so much, so what if she is Miss Ning''s family? It''s her aunt who is in charge of the Ning family now! It''s not her, what''s so great about her?!" Xu Wei, Xu Wei turned away his face lightly, "I advise you to follow your father''s orders, and quickly post an apology to Aunt Xia and Miss Ning on Weibo." "I won''t!" Jin Suyan''s face was full of indignation, "Why do I have to obey what you say?! I can apologize to that old woman Xia Youqing, but Ning Youguang wants to take my heat , let her roll as far as she can!" Xu Wei sneered, "Ning Youguang rubbing your heat?!" Jin Suyan looked at the disdainful look on Xu Wei''s face, as if she had heard a big joke, and her originally resentful emotions soared to the highest point. She looked at Xu Wei with wide eyes angrily, "What do you mean?!" She gritted her teeth and asked, "Xu Wei, tell me clearly, what does the expression on your face mean?" "I''m apologizing to Ning Youguang, isn''t it because she is taking my heat?" "Am I wrong?!" Xu Wei raised his hand and squeezed the space between his tired brows, "Are you finished?" Kim So Yeon went crazy instantly! "I''m never finished." "What do you mean I''m never finished?!" "Xu Wei, tell me, what do you mean I''m never finished?" "Speak clearly to me!" Xu Wei let out a heavy breath and said, "I don''t want to quarrel with you tonight, you go change your clothes, and I''ll send you home." Kim So-yeon clenched her fists and screamed, "Xu Wei! You are too much!" "Speak clearly to me!" "If you don''t make it clear, I have no way to go home!" Xu Wei took a few deep breaths, "Are you sick? What''s wrong with me? Don''t bother to find trouble for me." He turned around and wanted to go to the room. Kim So Yeon knows his consistent urination. Every time the two of them were unhappy, he either let her go with a cold face, or he slammed the door and walked away by himself. In the past, when there was not much conflict, the two of them took advantage of this opportunity to separate and separated. But not today. She is so angry today! ! She grabbed Xu Wei''s bathrobe strap, "You are not allowed to leave, tell me clearly, what did the expression on your face mean?" "Do you feel like everyone else that I am inferior to Ning Youguang?" Jin Suyan thinks that since she was a child, she always heard the people around her say in front of her, "Yanyan is so good-looking, just as good-looking as Miss Ning''s family." "Yanyan is really smart, as smart as Miss Ning." I''m so **** off! Those people in the social circle have liked to praise the Ning family since they were young. It''s fine for Ning Youguang''s stinky feet. Why do they step on her every time? After finally growing up, Ning Youguang followed her father to the capital. She has also grown up, becoming more and more beautiful and excellent, and those people in the circle will no longer say such shamelessly in front of her. now what? ! As her fianc, Xu Wei actually let her miss him for a long time. On his face, he saw the expression that some people used to show when they compared her with Ning Youguang! ! Xu Wei''s bathrobe belt was tied loosely behind his back, but when Jin Suyan pulled it hard, it fell apart in an instant. He simply took off the bathrobe with his back to Kim So-yeon, and then threw it back, "If you don''t go, I''ll go." He threw this backhand, so coincidentally, he threw the nightgown directly on Kim So-yeon''s head. Kim So-yeon was chasing after him angrily, but suddenly she was covered by the bathrobe he threw, and she tripped and fell to the ground when her eyes were dark. "boom!" "what!" Xu Wei heard the sound of Kim So-yeon falling behind her, her footsteps stopped, and she turned around and walked back, returning to the face of Kim So-yeon who fell and lay on the ground. While he reached out to help her remove the bathrobe from her head, he reached out to help her up. Kim So-yeon was angry and aggrieved when she was thrown. She lay on the ground without raising her head. She raised her hand and wanted to knock off Xu Wei''s hand, but she didn''t pay attention, and the slap landed directly on Xu Wei''s face resoundingly. Xu Wei''s last trace of softness and patience was slapped away by her slap. When Kim So-yeon felt her slap on Xu Wei''s face, she felt guilty for a moment and opened her mouth to apologize. But I quickly thought about Xu Wei''s attitude just now. After all, the inner rage overwhelmed this trace of guilt. "You are the one who is sorry for me." She raised her head and looked at Xu Wei with a livid face, "Why don''t you keep answering my questions and talk to me well." Xu Wei lowered his eyes, and his heavy eyes fell on Jin Suyan''s face, "Get up?" "Hold me up." Seeing Xu Wei''s cold face, Jin Suyan''s voice softened again. Xu Wei got up straight away, turned around and wanted to leave, "I''m going to change clothes." "If you break your leg, call me, and I''ll change my clothes and come help you." "..." Jin Suyan completely exploded, "Xu Wei, go to hell!" Of course Xu Wei will not die. He just went to the bar counter with a cold expression to get his mobile phone, then left Kim So-yeon who was still lying on the ground behind him, went back to the room without looking back, and locked the door behind him. Immediately afterwards, he quickly took out a set of clothes from the closet and changed into them, then sat on the edge of his bed and dialed his mother''s cell phone. Xu''s villa. Mrs. Xu was wearing a nightgown, and she had just taken care of her body when she saw her son''s caller ID and was stunned. But his call was quickly connected, "Son, is there anything wrong with calling mom so late?" Hearing his mother''s concerned voice on the phone, Xu Wei''s gloom eased a little. Then, he said slowly, "Mom, you are right, I proposed to Suyan in a hurry." After listening to her son''s words, Mrs. Xu asked without changing her tone, "What''s the matter with you and Yanyan?" "It''s nothing." Xu Wei couldn''t help pinching the center of his brows again, "It''s just that through some things recently, I feel more and more that if I marry her in the future, I probably won''t feel better." Mother Xu on the other end of the phone was silent for half a minute, then asked calmly, "Son, what do you want to say to me?" "Mom, I want to divorce Suyan, and I hope to get your support." Xu Wei said in a calm tone after thinking for a few seconds. "That''s not a problem." Mother Xu laughed after hearing this, "However, can you tell mom why you suddenly want to divorce?" Xu Wei has had a good relationship with Xu''s mother since he was a child, and naturally knows everything about her, and he can''t stop talking, "Mom, I didn''t suddenly want to divorce her, I..." After a little silence, he went on to say, "I wanted to call off the engagement after I proposed to her, but I thought it would be bad to regret it right after I proposed, so I wanted to take another look." "Have you finished watching it now?" Mrs. Xu asked again. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 673： I advise you better not to be stupid Chapter 673 I advise you better not to be stupid "It''s over." Xu Wei said firmly. "Okay, I see." Mrs. Xu said, "Is there anything else you want to tell mom?" "there is none left." "Then go to bed early." "Mom, good night." After talking on the phone with his mother in the room, Xu Wei quickly calmed down. Even hearing the slap of the door outside the door being slapped by Kim So-yeon, she didn''t have any mood swings anymore. He opened the door, looked at the angry Kim So-yeon outside the door, and said lightly, "It seems that I can walk." Jin Suyan looked at Xu Wei who was fully dressed in astonishment, "Where are you going?" "Go home." Xu Wei brushed Jin Suyan''s shoulder sideways and walked out of the room. "Which house are you going back to?" Kim So-yeon followed behind him and asked, "Your parents'' house?" Xu Wei didn''t turn his head back, "If you want to stay here by yourself, you can do whatever you want, I have something to go first." Kim So-yeon was furious, "You''re not here, why am I here alone? It''s not like I have nowhere to go!" Xu Wei didn''t bother to talk to her, took the car keys and prepared to go downstairs. Jin Suyan followed behind him, seeing that he really wanted to leave, she finally had to restrain her bad temper, "Honey, can we talk?" Xu Wei stood by the door, turned around slowly and asked, "What are you talking about?" Seeing that his attitude had softened, Jin Suyan immediately took his arm, "Honey, can you stay here?" Xu Wei raised his hand and looked at the Rolex on his wrist, "I only have ten minutes for you." The anger in Kim So-yeon''s heart began to rise again, "You" She just raised her tone, but quickly suppressed it after seeing the coldness in Xu Wei''s eyes, and stopped talking nonsense, "I will apologize to Xia Youqing later, but I don''t want to apologize to Ning Youguang, but My dad just called me again and asked me to apologize to Ning Youguang. He said that if I didn''t apologize to Ning Youguang, the Ning family and Director Ning would be unhappy. I think Director Ning should Not so? What do you think?" Xu Wei looked at her with deep eyes, "Apologizing to Ning Youguang makes you embarrassed?" Kim So-yeon said angrily, "I just don''t want to apologize to her, and I don''t want to have anything to do with her." Xu Wei opened the door, "You can do whatever you want, I''m leaving." Jin Suyan quickly grabbed him again, and hurriedly closed the door of Xu Wei''s house, "Don''t your family have a good relationship with the Ning family? Do you know how the Ning family treats Ning Youguang?" Xu Wei said lightly, "How do I know how the Ning family treats Ning Youguang?" Jin Suyan said, "If you don''t know, can''t you ask auntie for me? Auntie must know. If the Ning family treats Ning Youguang well, I will think about it." "Thinking about what?" A sneer appeared on Xu Wei''s lips, "Thinking about apologizing to Ning Youguang?" "Yes." Jin Suyan didn''t notice his change of mood. "If the Ning family treats Ning Youguang badly, what will you do?" Xu Wei asked again. Kim So-yeon''s eyes flickered slightly, "It''s nothing." Xu Wei stretched out his hand to pick up Jin Suyan''s face, and with a little force, forced her eyes to look only at herself, "If you don''t want to make things too ugly behind, just listen to your father." Jin Suyan was annoyed, "You mean the Ning family treats Ning Youguang very well?" "That''s all I have to say." Xu Wei let go of Jin Suyan''s face, and stretched out his hand to open the door again. Kim So-yeon reacted very quickly, and immediately pressed her back against the door, "Can you not hurry to leave?" Xu Wei''s handsome face showed impatience, "Get out of the way." "I won''t let it go." After finishing speaking, Jin Suyan asked again, "Director Ning shouldn''t be so unmannered, right?" Xu Wei said coldly, "I''m not Uncle Ning, how would I know? However, I can tell you for sure that if someone bullies my daughter, I definitely want him to look good!" Jin Suyan trembled slightly in her heart, but soon a shy smile appeared on her face, "I''m talking about business with you, what do you say?" Xu Wei couldn''t help but sneered again, "You''re out of your mind, right? Can you understand what I''m saying? If you don''t understand, get out of the way, don''t waste my time anymore." Kim So-yeon was stunned, "Why are you angry again?" She said, "I didn''t do anything to you tonight, why are you always so angry?" As she spoke, her own emotions rose again, and her voice became higher again. Xu Wei stretched out his hand to break her apart, "Time has passed." Jin Suyan immediately looked down at Xu Wei''s watch, "No, there are still four minutes." She knows that Xu Wei is a person with a very strict concept of time. When the two of them are in a good state together and he is in a good mood, he can tolerate himself. The above is that if you say it, there is no discussion. Thinking that she would have a lot of things to deal with next, Kim So-yeon didn''t dare to waste any more time, hoping that he would soften up. "If, I mean if." After she gritted her teeth, she sped up her speech, "If the Ning family and Director Ning have any opinion on me because I didn''t apologize to Ning Youguang, will you? help me?" "How much power do you think I have to go against the Ning family and Uncle Ning?" Xu Wei thought, how could he never realize that the person in front of him was so stupid and naive? "I''m exhausted from work every day. How can I have time to help you deal with this mess?" Kim So-yeon couldn''t hold back anymore, "Why can''t you do it? You can''t do it, don''t you still have an aunt?" "Can you use your toes to think about whether my mother will go to the Ning family for your little sesame mung bean?" Xu Wei almost laughed angrily, "Or do you think you are priceless and worth it?" Consume the trust of our family and the Ning family for many years to pay for your face?!" "..." Jin Suyan''s pretty face turned red and white by Xu Wei. "I advise you not to be stupid. If you want to continue to hang out in the entertainment industry with dignity, you should apologize and bow your head." Xu Wei continued in a cold voice, "Your fans have caused you a lot of trouble today. Don''t let this matter go unresolved, and you have caused yourself a lot of misfortune by overreaching, do you think who Xia Youqing and his son are, that they can be scolded by your fans casually?" Jin Suyan knew that what Xu Wei said was not unreasonable, but she just wanted to die, and she didn''t want to admit defeat, "How can it be as serious as you said?! The entertainment industry is not the world of Ning Yi and Xia Youqing! I didn''t rely on them for food before. In the future Do you still want to hug their thighs?" Xu Wei also upheld the friendship between the two of them for so long, and wanted to take this last opportunity to persuade Jin Suyan to not be stupid. But he didn''t expect that Kim So-yeon was even more ignorant of the situation than he thought, and even less self-aware. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 674： Second watch Chapter 674 Second update "Besides, I didn''t want to argue with them. I just thought that since Ning Youguang wanted to be famous so much, I should help her. Maybe when she really became popular, she would have to thank me." "I advise you to put away your little thoughts!" Xu Wei''s voice was completely cold, "Under the circumstances that you don''t know anyone at all, otherwise you might not know how you died." "I still think you think highly of the Ning family." Jin Suyan was frightened by Xu Wei''s attitude and words, but it also aroused her fighting spirit, "I think Ning Youguang just wants to be popular, she doesn''t want to be popular, she Why do mom and her younger brother keep mentioning her on the show? Its obvious that they are praising her for a purpose. Besides, isnt she also on the talk show? If its like what their family said, she likes to keep a low profile , I like to be a teacher, so why bother to show my face in "The Old Man Comes" and write news in the book, and it''s so ugly!" Xu Wei yelled, "Shut the **** up!" Kim So-yeon was stunned by his yelling, "What are you doing?!" "Where did I say wrong? Isn''t Ning Youguang acting and standing up? I think she is green tea! She can pretend!" Xu Wei clenched his fists, endured and endured, did he not slap Jin Suyan in the face, "Get lost!" He broke Kim So-yeon away vigorously, and went to twist the door handle, but he didn''t know when the other party locked the door, so he had to spend some more time to open the door. Kim So-yeon pulled his clothes behind her, "Can you not go?! You apologize to me! You are too much! Why are you so fierce to me?!" While talking, she cried aggrievedly, "You yell at me if you don''t help me? Are you my husband? Others'' husbands treat their wives so well, but you always help outsiders!" "Marrying a pig is happier than marrying you!" "Then go marry a pig!" Xu Wei was also so angry that he pressed the wrong password several times. Kim So Yeon cried even more fiercely, "Ahhhhh" "I want to divorce!" She said angry words in an emotional breakdown, but she didn''t know that Xu Wei was asking for nothing. He was originally full of anger, but it was strange that after Kim So-yeon yelled the phrase "I want to divorce", it instantly exploded like a balloon, and a firework exploded in his heart with a "bang", and then disappeared. "it is good." Jin Suyan cried for a long time, but didn''t want to, just waited for the other party to say "Okay" calmly, and was immediately stunned. After a long while, she stopped crying, and continued to question Xu Wei aggressively, "What did you say? You said ''yes''? How dare you say yes? Xu Wei, do you think I''m not dead?!" At this moment, she hasn''t realized how true Xu Wei''s "good" is. But Xu Wei knew it himself. It was because he was clear in his heart, so he didn''t care what happened to Kim So-yeon, "Time has passed, I''m leaving." He opened the door very quickly this time. Then, in Kim So-yeon''s astonishment, she walked away. Jin Suyan wanted to chase him again, but as soon as she went out, the cold air outside the door froze her sanity for a while. She looked at Xu Wei''s long back in front of her, and then looked at her close-fitting body that she didn''t even wear underwear or inner lining. The nightdress, after all, quickly hid in Xu Wei''s house again. As soon as she entered the door, she heard her mobile phone ringing. So barefoot, he ran to the bar in a few steps and picked up his mobile phone. "Yanyan, why haven''t you posted yet?" It was Jin Quan who called her. He was so desperate that he directly hit the muzzle of his daughter who had nowhere to vent her anger, "Blog, post blog, will you die later?" "Yanyan, what''s wrong with you? Are you so angry?" As soon as Jin Quan heard his daughter''s aggressive tone, he knew that she was angry. "Can''t hear it? I''m about to die of anger." "Who made my Yanyan so angry, please tell Dad, I''ll scold him for you!" "Who else do you think?" Jin Quan knew that his daughter was with his future son-in-law, so he didn''t think about it, "Dad, think about it, is it a netizen? Those netizens are idiots. Let me tell you, if you read the news and get angry, don''t read it. Go chat with Xu Wei." "No!" Jin Suyan felt that her father was also clueless, so her tone became even more aggressive. Jin Quan knows that her daughter has a bad temper sometimes, and she often tolerates her temper, "What is it? Isn''t it a netizen? Then who else? Tell Dad, Dad will definitely help you vent your anger!" "It''s Xu Wei!" Jin Suyan angrily told Jin Quan about some things that just happened. After listening carefully, Jin Quan smiled and said, "My future son-in-law is getting angry, don''t take it seriously." "I didn''t take it seriously." Kim So-yeon said, "I was just angry. He didn''t protect me and kept asking me to apologize to Ning Youguang. I was annoyed when I heard this." After Jin Quan listened carefully, he felt that what the future son-in-law said was right, "He persuaded you so for your sake, Yanyan, you have to see how good he is, to be honest this time, it''s not dad who said you, you Don''t be too self-willed, Xiaowei is smart and considerate in every situation, you should listen to him more often." "Dad!" Jin Suyan became angry again, "Are you my dad, or his dad? Always help him to talk! Why do you men have the same virtue, always helping others instead of the closest relatives." "Look at what you said, why don''t I help you? When you marry Xiaowei, he will be my half son. What''s the matter if I say a few words for him?" Jin Quan continued to laugh, "Furthermore Yes, I also let you listen to him because of what he said was reasonable." Speaking of this, Jin Quan became serious again, "Yanyan, it''s okay for you to have a temper, but you still have to restrain yourself a little bit when it comes to right and wrong. That kid Xiaowei likes you, so he always Tolerate you, when you marry into his family in the future, you can no longer be like this at home and in front of him, his mother looks smiling on the surface, but she is not so easy to talk to." I have to say that Jin Quan is an old man who knows what his daughter likes to hear most, and Jin Suyan''s anger was wiped out with a few words. "Oh, are you annoying?" Jin Suyan said impatiently, but she lazily nestled into the sofa of Xu Wei''s house, and at the same time there were a few delicate smiles on her face, "Call me to do it!" Well?" "Are you in a better mood?" Jin Quan knew that his daughter''s anger had subsided, but he still asked with a smile. "Hurry up if you have something to say." Kim So-yeon knew that her father was teasing her. "It''s good when you''re angry." Jin Quan smiled, "When you''re angry, hurry up and take advantage of the fact that there aren''t many people online, send a Weibo apology to Xia Youqing and Miss Ning''s family, and find a few people to appease your fans , dont let them mess around too much, if they dont help you, they will give us a lot of trouble. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 675： Kim So Yeon apologizes Chapter 675 Kim So-yeon apologizes "Dad, why are you so cowardly?" Jin Suyan was really annoyed to hear her father always urging her to apologize after being angry with Xu Wei just now. "Yanyan." As a man, he can''t bear others to say that he is cowardly, let alone Jin Quan is an elder, "We are not cowardly, it is a stopgap measure, understand? When you marry Xiaowei, you will get better in your career." For big achievements, of course we can step on whoever we want, but now we have to wait." Hearing Jin Quan''s serious tone, Jin Suyan said angrily, "That old woman Xia Youqing is really too much, she **** me off! Didn''t she and her son say that Ning Youguang is good-looking? Talk to Tianxian Same, then let the netizens judge whether Ning Youguang is worthy of the word ''Heavenly Immortal''!" Jin Quan hurriedly stopped, "Yanyan, listen to Dad, don''t mess around, I don''t want to write Weibo copy, I''ll get someone to write it for you, just post it, okay?" "Not good!" Jin Suyan said willfully, "I don''t even want to apologize to that old woman Xia Youqing now." Jin Quan was silent for a while and then asked in a deep voice, "You really don''t want to apologize?" "Yes!" Kim So-yeon said firmly. "Then I can only apologize to her personally." Jin Quan said with a sigh. "Dad!" Jin Suyan screamed, "I didn''t even apologize to her, why are you rushing to apologize?! Do you want the whole country to know that we are afraid of Xia Youqing?" "I''m not afraid of her, I''m taking care of the overall situation." Jin Quan''s voice was slightly condensed. At 00:14 in the morning, Weibo. [Jin So-yeon: When I was a child, every time I saw Aunt Xia, I was so beautiful that I cried. My parents told me that Aunt Xia is a famous movie star all over the world and a national goddess. Since then, Aunt Xia has been my favorite idol. It is also because of her origin that I have dreamed of becoming an excellent actor when I grow up; I also know that my aunt is very great, and my contribution to the field of performing arts may be the pinnacle that I will not be able to reach in my lifetime; I also know that I am still young in the industry, and I am still in the stage of accumulating learning. No matter how I look at it, I am completely incomparable with Aunt Xia. I feel extremely honored to be able to participate in the program with Aunt Xia this time! For her, I have always held infinite respect, love and admiration. My sister and I have also known each other since we were young. @лһһһ11 is right, I am indeed not as beautiful as my sister, not as good as my sister, there is nothing wrong with my sisters beauty. Controversy, and there is no need for controversy, so I implore the people who love me not to continue to hurt the people I love, @I apologize to you on behalf of my fans, and hope you will not feel unhappy because of some of their radical remarks. #δ##лһ#] No matter how willful Jin Suyan is, it is impossible for Jin Quan to show her old face and apologize to Xia Youqing in person in front of the public. After all, the family still depends on her father, even if it is not for him as a famous entrepreneur, but also for the family to gain a foothold in Jincheng''s upper-class social circle in the future, and to maintain this dignity. So, under Jin Quan''s aggressive method, Jin Suyan quickly edited a Weibo to apologize to Xia Youqing and posted it out. That night, she was originally the most vicious person discussed on the Internet. Therefore, even if she posted this apologetic Weibo late at night, it quickly attracted the attention of countless netizens. After carefully reading the short apology essay she posted, many netizens thought that what Kim So-yeon said was sincere and humble at first. But soon, someone carefully tasted... Kim So Yeon''s apology, why does it make people feel so awkward? ! Her fans are going crazy "Little fairy, if you are shady, just say so." "Little Fairy, just say it if you feel wronged." "If the little fairy is being bullied, just say so." "Xia Youqing is disgusting!" "Xie Yizun shameless!" "Won''t Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun''s conscience hurt?" "My sister didn''t do anything wrong, why should my sister apologize?" "I feel sorry for the little fairy!" "The three golden actresses are amazing, can the three golden actresses bully the juniors? Rely on the old and sell the old!" "I feel so sorry for my sister, you did nothing wrong, you don''t need to apologize, and you refuse to be bullied." "Refused to be bullied!" "Refused to be bullied +1" "..." So the two topics of #Ӧ# and #ܲ# were sent to the top three trending searches at 8:00 a.m. the next morning after Jin Suyan fans swiped the screen even more indignantly overnight. The people who eat melons are having fun watching the movie, but the most anxious ones are the self-media workers of the whole network. When I woke up, I saw #xx##xx##лһxx# on Weibo. All self-media bloggers and entertainment news reporters had no choice but to drink black coffee in front of the computer with thick dark circles under their eyes. Kim So Yeon is really good at making trouble! ! This yin and yang eccentricity, the ability to pick things up, is going to kill these self-media workers, okay? ! Then look at the hot search comment area, it is really scary! ! Kim So Yeon seems to have poison in the fire. In the show, she and her father talked beautifully and properly, and they didn''t look like uneducated and uneducated people. Why are fans so picky? ! Each has its own problems. It''s almost powerless to complain, like a mad dog, who catches and bites. Since the broadcast of "Is there me in your future" last night, Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun have not said a word until now, because of some specious plots in the show, the three gold actresses and the beautiful brother Scolding dog blood sprinkler. My artist couldn''t sleep late at night, so I had to come out and post a blog in person to pay for the fans, and apologize to Xia Yinghou and Xie Yizun. Unexpectedly, Kim So-yeon would not be able to apologize. I really dont know what they are thinking, they talk about protecting the little fairy, but all they do is to hinder the little fairy. Obviously Jin Suyan posted a very reasonable apology on Weibo, but they also interpreted a hundred episodes of hidden rules of the entertainment industry, and then felt that her artist had suffered a great grievance, saying that June Feixue did not Too much. And continued to vent all the unjust anger on Xia Youqing, Xie Yizun, and Xie Yizun''s sister who "did nothing, but lay on the gun for inexplicable innocence". Because after Jin Suyan''s fans felt that she was bullied by Xia Youqing, they endured grievances and apologized to the other party. They firmly believed that the only way to disclose the real information of Xie Yizun''s sister and compare it with her own little fairy''s resume was to accept public review. Only in this way can I return justice to my little fairy. So, not long after Kim So-yeons apology was posted on Weibo, her fans split up and acted separately1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 676： Xue Fei Chapter 676 Xue Fei Among them, there are those who are responsible for finding information about Xie Yizun''s sister, those who continue to black Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, those who continue to clean up Jin Suyan, and those who seek information about Jin Suyan''s fianc to give her more money. I have to say that Kim So-yeon is worthy of being a popular female star in domestic entertainment, her fan base is quite powerful, and she loves her deeply. But in one night, they really picked up something. Kim So-yeons fans first asked someone to release relevant information to slap Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing that her sister loves to study Once this information was released, it immediately attracted the attention of countless netizens. Nothing else, only the title is eye-catching and the content is eye-catching. It was an entertainment blogger whose ID is "Star Discovery Cat" posted on Weibo immediately after being sent to Weibo''s hot search at 8 o''clock in the morning on #Ӧ###: Scout Cat: "Exclusive | Xia Youqing''s daughter turns out to be an actress! "The relevant information about Xia Youqing and her ex-husband''s daughter is here. After watching this movie, I want to ask Xie Yizun and the actress, where did they have the face to say that their sister is a doctor and a teacher who loves to learn? I want to ask everyone, have you ever seen a teacher who can act? ! After watching this movie, I just want to say, I am afraid that someone who has the resources and background will not be popular, and will become a teacher when he grows up and becomes disabled and cannot continue to hang out in the entertainment industry. I want to watch movies After the daughter''s real appearance, here is the link...] Eight thirty in the morning. When countless netizens on their way to school and work came across this Weibo. Looking at this copywriting, I deeply feel that this blogger is worthy of being a big V entertainment blogger with millions of fans. This copywriter edited without a word of nonsense, but every word is provoking the emotions and curiosity of netizens. Soon, after reading the copy, many people clicked on the link at the end of the copy, watching the real appearance of Xia Youqing''s daughter... Then, the comment area under this blogger''s Weibo exploded! "Ah, ah, this little sister is so pretty!" "This little actor is so beautiful, what kind of old movie? Does anyone know the name, I want to watch it!" "This little actor looks like a Barbie doll, but I look ugly like Kabaka." "Her eyelashes are really like a fan!" "What''s the name of the movie? I want to watch it for this look!" "Mom, I saw an angel on earth!" "The little star on the head is really cute, like an elf." "Her acting skills are good!" "A silent question, does anyone remember what this blogger said?" "..." "..." "Remember! Damn! So this little actor is sister Xie Yizun when she was young? Isn''t Ning Dao''s daughter so beautiful when she was young?" "The daughter of the goddess was really beautiful when she was a child!" "Sois my sister really disabled when she grows up?" And as more and more characters in the video are discussed, more and more truths about this young actor have been revealed in the revelations of netizens "None of my business: oh my god, look what I saw!! Just now, a crew member of "Before Death" came out and broke the news, saying that it was another young actor who was originally cast for the role of #ѩ#. Can you guess who this actor is? And do you remember this film? An old movie from twenty years ago, it is the first work of Ning Dehui, and it is also his famous work. This film is a science fiction film, anyway, it has a very high status in the history of Chinese film. Then, there is a very important supporting role in the film, which is the daughter of the protagonist Zhou Ying named Xue Fei. In order to film the role of the heros daughter well without delaying the young actors schooling, director Ning deliberately arranged the young actors role in the winter vacation, and specially set the filming location in Guangxi. Actually, this film does not need to go to Guangxi. But Director Ning still set the filming location in Guangxi. Know why? The crew member of "Before Death" said, because director Ning was afraid that the young actors would be cold in filming, and then Here comes the important point. This little actor was supposed to come to the crew a week ago, but it took a whole week before she said she would come. By the time she came, the whole crew was ready to film her scene, but her mother He changed his mind temporarily and suddenly said that his daughter was sick and would not come. You know, for a new director to make his first movie, he must have little money. The thirty-odd members of the crew could only eat noodles at the local farmer''s house for each meal, but they waited for this little actor for a week. One can imagine how important her role is. Those who have watched the movie now, we all know that the character #ѩ# in this movie doesnt have many roles, but it is the finishing touch. The entire crew of "Before Death" was so poor at the time, and they were willing to go to great lengths to wait for this young actor, which was enough to show the sincerity of the crew and director Ning. However, despite being so attentive, the young actor repeatedly let him go. So the disappointment, anger, and depression of the entire crew of "Before Death" can be imagined. Then just at that time, Director Nings daughter was visiting the crew. When the screenwriter Mao saw that the whole crew was in a hurry because the young actor could not come, he suggested that the director''s daughter, Yiyi''s sister, should play the role. The former crew member of "Before Death" also broke the news that when the screenwriter and director Ning discussed letting Ms. Ning act, director Ning still didn''t agree. He said, "My daughter is not an actress." Someone Mao said, "Which little actor is a professional actor, isn''t it all honed? Your daughter is so smart, I think she can do it." Everyone will know what happened later. One by one, how well my sister played Xue Fei, if you have any doubts, go to the Internet to find this movie and have a look. Lets put a short video to show everyone what Xuefei (Nings daughter) looked like when she was a child. Its really amazing! " The former staff of "Before Death" came out to blow up #ѩ#''s material, and what they said was well-founded, instantly bringing the attention of netizens from the previous blogger''s connotative information to the young actor himself. "No! I know her, my Xuefei, the goddess of my childhood, and my family has her posters that I collected when I was a child. Now that I''m married, I can''t bear to throw them away! The movie she acted in is called "Death "Before", Director Ning''s famous work, it''s super good! There are few good science fiction films in China, children who haven''t seen it, Auntie Amway, go watch it!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo? , Once a day, to prevent puppy love." "My daughter is so beautiful, don''t be disabled!" "It''s the loss of all human beings to be disabled!" "Here I come! Xuefei! My childhood goddess!" ""Before Death" ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah I remember the little actor who played Xue Fei is called Ning Youguang, so sister Xie Yizun is called Ning Youguang? My sister was so good-looking and good at acting when she was young. After the first movie, I never watched her act in a movie again, so is my sister really disabled? My Xuefei, I will cry to death if I become disabled!" "Is there any kind-hearted netizen who can find me a picture of Xuefei growing up, and let me know if she is disabled?! She is my childhood dream. I have always wanted to have such a daughter! " The movie "Before Death" may seem strange to today''s netizens. But for some older netizens, it is not unfamiliar at all. In the history of Chinese film, it is definitely a classic of science fiction films, and it is the favorite of countless movie fans. It is also the famous work of Ning Yi, the most famous director in the entertainment industry today. When the thread of "Before Death" was picked up by netizens, the character in this movie that was like a flash in the pan, #ѩ# instantly stirred the hearts of many old movie fans. Not to mention, "Before Death" and #ѩ# have returned to the attention of countless movie fans because the entertainment blogger said that the little actor who played Xue Fei turned out to be the biological daughter of the director of the film. Xie Yizun, a mysterious and popular figure on the Internet, is the older sister. When watching this movie, fans did not associate #ѩ# with Ning Yi at all. Now more than twenty years have passed. Watching this news again, everyone seemed to unpack a belated easter egg buried deep in "Before Death". It was only now that they discovered that apart from the good-looking movie itself, even the characters related to this movie have a very magical fate. Lets not talk about Ning Yi because this movie started his legendary career as a director who has dominated the entertainment industry for more than 20 years. Even the screenwriter of this movie is now an important figure in the domestic film and television circle. There are also many actors who participated in this movie. When each of them starred in this movie, they still looked young and had no reputation at all. But it is also because they starred in this movie. Over twenty years have passed, and the actors who have shown their faces in this movie have more or less achieved certain results. Especially the movie star Yan, who plays the leading actor Zhou Ying, is still reaping the bonus of this movie. Fans who have watched the movie "Before Dying" for more than 20 years said that they should have already dug all the treasures in this movie. Unexpectedly, more than 20 years later, because of the bad fan circle incident, they discovered that there are other easter eggs in this movie Their favorite Xuefei. Their favorite, the cutest, the cutest, the smartest, Xiao Xuefei! ! The little actor who played her turned out to be Director Ning''s own daughter. What kind of magical fate is this? ! This made countless fans of #ѩ# who are now fathers and mothers couldnt help but burst into tears when they saw this message. How many surprises did Director Ning hide for them in the movie "Before Death"? ? ? ! So, the more childhood filters are at play, the more people dont want #ѩ# in their minds to destroy the beauty in their minds because they grow up and become disabled. #ѩ#This topic, shortly after #Ӧ##ʧ# this morning, was sent to the hot search, and it also showed a rising trend. 1314! (end of this chapter) Chapter 677： All things and stars, you are the appearance of light Chapter 677 All things and stars, you are the appearance of light Kim So-yeon''s fans are powerful, not to mention the power of the entire network. This morning, it wasnt long before the topic of #ѩ# was trending. Many movie fans who were nervously and excitedly waiting for information about Xiao Xuefei''s growth finally got the information they were most concerned about. Their favorite #ѩ# is that Ning Daos daughter is not disabled! Not only did it not grow old, but it was so shiny that the whole Internet was dumbfounded. When the news was spread, it originated from a Weibo post by an amateur netizen with less than a thousand followers: The green leaves are no longer green: Come on, I found the screenshot of #й#, **** me! Yiyi''s sister is Ning Youguang, a professor at the National University of Science and Technology who has been on the hot search several times before, Professor Ning, do you still remember her? It''s the fairy professor who set up a street stall on campus to give psychological counseling to students for free. Do you have any impression? ! I dont remember, its okay, Ive uploaded the picture! ! "Picture" "Picture" "Picture" "Picture" "Picture" "Picture" "Picture" "Picture" "Picture"] As soon as this netizen named "Green leaves are not green anymore" posted on Weibo, the photos about Ning Youguang''s growing up were quickly forwarded all over the Internet, and crowds watched "I''ll go! I remember, isn''t she the fairy professor who is popular in colleges and universities all over the capital? She is super super super beautiful! Really ##" "I remember!! Her name is Ning Youguang! So, she is really that ##?!" "I can assure you with my head, sisters, there is nothing to doubt! This Professor Ning must be Xiao Xuefei. Here is the comparison picture. You can see that Xuefei has grown up, taller, thinner, and beautiful. The facial features are more refined! Its absolutely beautiful!! "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooty" "Such an incomparably beautiful professor, if black fans say that Xue Fei is disabled, won''t his conscience hurt?!" "No, black fans have no heart!" "Cry to death, **** it, black fans are not only heartless, but also blind!" "Really, sister professor and Yiyi look alike, both of them are beautiful in the age of prosperity, she and director Ning are also similar, director Ning is getting fatter now that he is getting older, take a look at a photo of him when he was young, really It seems!!###й# "Is the professor the daughter of the actress?! No wonder I didn''t show timidity at all when I stood with so many celebrities in the group photo at the grand ceremony. My body stretched incredibly, so temperament #й###!" Ice Cream Kikyo: Hahaha, I finally understand why Kim So Yeon fans only dared to release the news about our sister when she was young, because they didnt dare to release the news about her when she grew up! Afraid of being slapped in the face! Hahahaha this is a collection of all the videos and pictures I found about the professor. I stayed up all night to edit them. I just went to Xiaopozhan. If you are interested, go and watch~] #ѧУ԰ѯ#Does anyone still remember this topic? At that time, I stayed because the professor was so beautiful. I never thought that the only amateur who would be a fan in my lifetime turned out to be Director Ning''s daughter! #й###] I''m so excited, thank you black fans for letting me know that my goddess daughter''s name is Ning Youguang. Let me tell you, this name is really awesome! ! Xie Yizun and Goddess are still too modest to say, they said on the show that her sister is a teacher, but friends, why dont they just say that his sister is a professor, this Professor Ning, I just went to the official website of the National University of Science and Technology to read her Resumes are back! ! This sister is a real fairy, what the hell! Do you know how awesome she is? In addition to being a Ph.D., she was also the top student in the college entrance examination of her class in S City, and she also rejected the top students in the college entrance examination of two top universities, Tsinghua University and Peking University, a **** of learning! ! ###й#] The tulips are blooming: I''m embarrassed to call the professor a beauty now. Really, the professor''s beauty is so amazing. What the goddess said is not an exaggeration at all. My sister is really a fairy! Damn it! ! [No, I''m really excited, the third generation of rich, the second generation of stars, the number one student in the college entrance examination in S City, the professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology, the assistant of the famous academician Yu Academician, the most famous psychological counselor in the country, I just brought back a book The "Most Popular Female Writer of the Year Award" in the "Qingbei Literature Festival" is a beautiful writer... Is Ning Youguang''s life open? ! ##] Early to bed and early to rise without depression: Kiss, you missed the information about the professor, the flying guest of "Old Friends Come" program, let''s not talk about it! I came in curiously to watch, I watched every episode of the professor''s show, and I didn''t hold a single episode. It was full of color and material, and it was full of rewards! Link up...@tulip//###й#] Netizens grasped the main thread of "Ning Youguang", and quickly found all the information about Ning Youguang on the Internet, basically everything they could find. It didn''t take long for the entire Internet to boil. Netizens are not completely unfamiliar with #ʦ#. Let me talk about the professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology, the guest guest of the talk show "Old Friends Come", netizens can understand more about Ning Youguang. It''s noon this day. Numerous netizens excitedly checked the three topics of He Ning Youguang, who were newly on Weibos hot search list ##, ##, ##, while staring at the show "Old Friends Come" for dinner Everyone could only hear a firm and gentle voice echoing in the studio. The audience who heard Ning Youguang''s voice for the first time were a little confused. But soon, they saw her on the show. This kind of cultural talk show, generally speaking, not all netizens can have the patience to watch it. However, those netizens who usually dont watch this kind of programs soon discovered that the cultural talk show Old Friends Come they thought was not boring at all. Not only is it not boring, but it is also very beautiful. Ning Youguang in the show is dressed simply, looks gentle, and behaves elegantly and casually. This appearance is different from what they imagined. It is not ostentatious at all, and it can even be called stable. Looking at the person speaking unhurriedly on the screen, everyone''s hearts seemed to be pulled by a certain thread, and the camera suddenly came to a close-up, directly illuminating her exquisite face. In an instant, countless people felt that they really saw the shining self in her gentle and clear eyes. also illuminated the world in front of them, and there was an indescribable shock. "It''s mediocrity that limits my imagination." "Sister is really a fairy." "It turns out that my sister is a female scientific researcher, but this child is still too modest." "The goddess also hides her daughter so deeply. My sister is so good that she has never posted it on social media, and she won''t tell someone next door..." "emmmm, not like someone next door hahahahaha" "I''m sorry, I''m the connotation. It''s really funny. My sister, the professor, has never posted a goddess. A New York University master of arts will take it up and report every three days." "Hahahaha, and her sister, Stanford is pretty good, but she didn''t say anything when she was admitted to Cambridge University~" "CCTV news is here, sister Yiyi is really a scientific researcher!" "Yi Yi is really humble!" The black fan originally stayed up all night trying to find out the real information about Xie Yizun''s sister, just to slap Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing in the face. But I never expected that this would be the case after Xie Yizun''s sister''s information was picked up. After they picked and edited and picked up big v to post, the concerns of netizens were completely different from what they thought. Many black fans who were still fighting on the front line were so angry that they almost dropped their keyboards in front of the screen. But soon, they cheered up again, because they found that what Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing said on "Do I Have Your Future" were not without flaws Ning Youguang High School is the most famous private noble school in Jincheng. After discovering this, the black fans caught Ning Youguang and tore them apart like a drowning person grabbing a piece of driftwood. "The number one student in the college entrance examination you want is someone who never went to cram school since childhood, link..." "This is also okay?!" "What about ordinary public schools?! Dee Yin Public School''s tuition fee of 2 million a year, post a screenshot!" "The third generation of rich, the second generation of stars, do you believe her when she said that she has never attended a training class?" But soon, some netizens dumped Ning Youguang''s second place in the high school entrance examination, as well as the file of receiving a full scholarship in Di Yin. "The anti-intellectual fans came out of the anti-intellectual training class, the third generation of rich, the second generation of stars, such a powerful background, what''s so bad about going to a private aristocratic school because of a scholarship in high school? You can''t see the elementary school she went to And the name of the middle school?" "My sister is so awesome! Kim So-yeon''s fans can''t find a black spot, hahaha, it''s too bad. The only one who can be black is my sister who acted in a play when she was a child. The problem is that even if she only acted in one play, she still hangs a certain girl." All the plays that the artist acted in when he was young hahahahaha "No, no, no, and professors shouldn''t go to private noble schools." "Emmm, a certain artist can go to a noble school all the way from a young age, but a professor with a better background will be a black spot after three years. What kind of weird remarks are these?" At the beginning, netizens were still laughing and making some teasing comments. But as Ning Youguang expressed more and more opinions in the program. Even the black fans who were rushing to find fault, after watching the "Old Friends Come" program, gradually restrained the mocking expressions on their faces. They felt that their hearts were jumping up and down, as if they followed the person on the screen, and entered another world with gentle but firm words, and their intoxicated eyes couldn''t move away from her for a long time When this young professor spoke, his voice was full of conviction, sincere and without any false elements. Moreover, in terms of her qualifications, there is no need for her to cheat. Not to mention, Ning Youguang''s best-selling book "Loving You is Loving Yourself", which healed the hearts of millions of people once it was published, is still on sale in the most conspicuous places in bookstores across the country. The more they get to know Ning Youguang, many people find it really hard not to be moved by her. In the end, the black fans have nothing to say. Soon, more and more netizens noticed that the trend of public opinion on Weibo about #лһ# did not know when it had already turned "Fuck! Sister Xie Yizun is really pretty!" "Now I believe that the story of Nu Wa''s creation of human beings is true. Some people were made by kneading one by one, and some were thrown out like a willow stick." "She has a beauty that can calm people down at a glance. When she doesn''t speak, she still has a sense of indifference and indifference. Only ## can bear this kind of bookish spirit #й#" She will talk eloquently on the show, and she will benefit a lot after listening to it. "Has anyone discovered that Director Ning and Goddess are good at choosing names, Ning Youguang, Ning Youguang, "All things and stars, you are like light", I must have loved God and Goddess back then. " "I burst into tears"All things and stars, you are the appearance of light"" ""All things and stars, you are the appearance of light", why can''t such a well-matched person grow old? " "..." Unknowingly, after watching one episode after another of the program, many people did not finish their meals. Because their fingers are too busy when the show is playing, they not only have to post on Weibo, but also post barrage. "I read the book "Loving You is Loving Yourself"!! So it was written by sister Yiyi? I also went to her new book conference. We have a group photo, hehe "picture" "picture", I Let me tell you, my sister is so tall, thin, and beautiful, with such a small face. When I took a selfie with her with my mobile phone, I searched for angles for fear that I would not be able to capture the beauty of the professor. But, my friends, the beauty of the professors prosperity is completely There is no need to look for an angle, her face under the camera is 360 degrees without any dead angle, she is super capable. The skin is so white and the most important thing is that my sister is so gentle and gentle, her voice is super nice, she has no airs at all, you know that? I saw that the professor was so beautiful that day, so I didn''t dare to touch her at first, she was the one who hugged my shoulder gently, before she hugged me, she asked me if she could help me by the shoulder, I was stunned by this huge surprise! Anyway, I really do! ! I love her so much! ! " "The real name envies the one upstairs!" "I really want to be hugged by a fairy." "I finally understand why Xie Yizun''s sister took control. Damn, if my sister is so beautiful, I can''t stop my sister from taking control!" Is the goddess open today? : Let me tell you a very funny thing, I am a fan of the professor, my sister is a fan of Kim So Yeon, and then, I just saw her come out of the room sullenly, I asked her what''s wrong, do you know what she said ? She said that Kim So-yeon''s fans had already found out about the professor, and then, the fan group fell silent, and then several small groups rose up, and everyone was discussing in the small group that they wanted to climb the wall hahahahaha]" "Touch my sister, don''t cry, I am a normal person who wants to climb the wall when I see the professor hahahahaha" "Hahahahahahahahaha, I was going to scold black fans in the past, but now I have decided to forgive these stupid children." "Are you an undercover agent buried by the goddess in Kim So-yeon''s fandom?" "Fuck!! It''s so **** funny hahaha!" "Is motherwort delicious: Is this the biggest news event that has been reversed after the fandom has been torn apart this year?!" [Actually, I dont think this fan circle incident is funny. If it wasnt for the immortals who can really stand it, any person with a lesser resume will be trampled under the mud. Ask yourself, how many times can we meet in our lifetime? A sparkling life like Ning Youguang? ###й#] As soon as this netizens remarks came out, more and more correct and objective voices were aroused "I think what this person said is quite pertinent. What we see now is the awesomeness of the professor, but we have to know that in our lives, the best things are obtained because of hard work. Genius may be part of it. For the professor''s awesomeness, I still believe in her hard work and self-discipline.//@ĸζζζ "I am from the National University of Science and Technology, and I want to say that the goddess is really self-disciplined." 1314 It''s my birthday, I''ll update it tonight (end of this chapter) Chapter 678： Im the next rich woman Chapter 678 I will be the next rich woman When Ning Youguang was hotly discussed on the Internet, she was teaching in the classroom. According to the general situation, the classrooms are full in all her classes. The students listened very attentively. But today is different. Ning Youguang looked at the students in the audience who were looking down at the students who were hiding in the drawer and swiping their mobile phones, and threw away the chalk in their hands. , if you want to ask anything, just ask. The students in the audience who were still secretly swiping their mobile phones were covered for a while, and then the whole class was excited "Teacher, are you really willing to satisfy our gossip curiosity?" "Of course, it''s human nature to like to gossip." "Teacher, I love you so much!!" "Don''t love me, there is no result." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" After the whole class roared with laughter, the students rushed to ask Ning Youguang questions one by one. Before answering the question, Ning Youguang said cautiously to the students in the audience, "First of all, I would like to make a statement, no recording, no video recording, no posting of our conversations on the Internet, can you do it? " "Okay." The students in the audience who were still fiddling with their mobile phones quickly put away their mobile phones. "Okay, you guys start asking." Ning Youguang''s expression and tone became relaxed again. "Teacher, are you really the second generation star?" "Teacher, is Xie Yizun really your younger brother?" "Teacher, does your family really have a mine?" The students who asked questions under the stage were full of tongues, and Ning Youguang could only stand on the podium and pick and choose to answer. "My family has no mines, but sugar." "Hahaha, I know the candy from the teacher''s house, I love it so much." "Our family''s New Year''s candy and chocolate are also from the teacher''s house." "Thank you for your patronage." Ning Youguang''s sudden shiver of wit made the whole class laugh even more. "Teacher, you are so beautiful and have good acting skills, why don''t you become a star?" "I don''t want to be a star, I just want to be a doctor." "Doctor? Then why are you a teacher now?" "Because I was arrested and labored by my teacher." "Hahaha, Professor Yu?" "Teacher, if you become a star, there will be no Kim So-yeon in the entertainment industry." "No, no, no, my goal in life is to go to bed early and get up early, raise flowers and cats to bask in the sun, and live to be a hundred years old. The entertainment industry is not suitable for me, I am too Buddha" "Hahahaha, the second generation of Buddhist star is also very good, if the teacher is not Buddhist, we will not meet you now." This student''s words caused many students in the audience to see Ning Youguang''s eyes slightly changed. In the past, when they saw Ning Youguang, their eyes were filled with liking, admiration, and astonishment. But after Ning Youguang''s identity and background were uncovered this time, their love and admiration for her added a lot of admiration. Many students put themselves in Ning Youguang''s life experience, and they found that they would probably not be like her, who could live a brilliant life, but chose to live in peace. It is only today that they gradually understand why the professor''s temperament is so unique. Even though she doesn''t have a single piece of jewelry on her body, she still looks very expensive. In the past, they only thought she was too beautiful to look so extravagant. Now that they know that the teacher is a real lady from a famous family, everything that was not clear before seems to be seen more clearly. There are often people at the National University of Science and Technology who will secretly discuss in private, "Why is Professor Ning silent when I feel that she and we have a wall?" Its just that her daily speech is too gentle, so when people deal with her, they will unconsciously downplay this when they perceive her. Now everyone knows "Oh, it turns out that there is a wall between teachers and ordinary people." After laughing and gossiping with my classmates, it will soon be time for get out of class to end. Ning Youguang walked out of the classroom under the welcome of his classmates. After she walked a little further away from the teaching building, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and checked the messages on WeChat. Immediately afterwards, she found that the WeChat group she was in was basically blown up. The brothers and sisters in the group are all clamoring for her to ask her for autographed photos of her father and mother, and they are jokingly asking her for discount coupons for buying candy during the Chinese New Year, etc. She smiled and met the needs of the brothers and sisters one by one. Ning Youguang is more cautious when adding groups. She never randomly adds groups of strangers. Usually, the groups she joins are relatives, friends, classmates and colleagues who have a deep relationship. Because I am familiar with her. So in her WeChat group, there are many group friends discussing her news at this time, and most of their comments are kind, except for one group No wonder Ning Youguang never attends our party. It turns out that he is not on the same path as us. I''ve known for a long time that Ning Youguang is extraordinary. Take a look around you, can ordinary people raise her so precious? If you drive, they drive too. If you drive Weilai, they also drive Weilai. The corner of their Weilai has shareholder-customized lettering. [I found out when I was in school before, we ate small dirty stalls, and others also ate small dirty stalls, but we went there by bus, and her family driver drove a few million cars to send it. You said that Ning Youguang''s family was super rich, but you didn''t care. You are awesome, you had good eyesight when you were in elementary school~ Seeing this, Ning Youguang didn''t say anything, but resolutely and silently withdrew from this junior high school classmate group. Ning Youguang thinks that she has always been kind to others, and basically maintains a friendly attitude towards people she knows, but there are always some people who will look at her with colored eyes. She has joined so many groups, and this group of old classmates in the junior high class is the one she wants to alienate the most. In addition to the insinuations made by the people in the group today that made her speechless, she also found that the atmosphere in this group was not right before. A few years ago, when she had just graduated from university, a junior high school classmate suddenly chatted with her in private, crying and saying that her son was sick and urgently asked for money for medical treatment, so she asked her to borrow money. Without saying a word, she lent her all the amount she asked for on the spot. After the other party thanked her a thousand times on the spot, she vowed to tell her a return date. But when the repayment date came, the other party not only failed to repay her the money truthfully, but also said that his life was very difficult, so he asked her to borrow more. Ning Youguang lent her money again. But it didn''t take long for her to find out that this old classmate who asked her to borrow money was not only a mess of personal morality, but also went out by herself to cheat the money of the elderly living alone in the name of soliciting projects. Millions of millions of cheating. This is going too far. When Ning Youguang asks her to borrow money from people who are not particularly close, she usually either refuses to borrow money, or she hides the intention of not wanting the other party to pay it back. She can allow the other party to lie and ask her for money because of life difficulties. But she absolutely couldn''t tolerate her old classmates doing things like cheating and abducting money from the elderly living alone. After learning about this, she sent WeChat to the other party asking for money on the spot. She never thought that the girl who looked good when she was a child seemed to be a different person now. Seeing that she sent her a message asking to pay back the money, Chu Tuchu immediately began to kidnap her morally, saying that she is so rich, how could she have the nerve to ask her to pay back the money when she was in such a difficult time, etc. After Ning Youguang read the first message she sent back to her, he immediately blocked the other party''s WeChat and phone calls. Good guy, once Ning Youguang blocked her, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. When the old classmate found out that she couldnt send messages to her, he immediately transferred to the junior high school class group where they all belonged and began to make all kinds of insinuations about her, yin and yang... Ning Youguang thought at the beginning that Xia Chong was too talkative and too lazy to argue with her. But this female classmate was really too much. After discrediting her for several days, she began to fabricate all kinds of information about her. Is this still an old classmate? This is a typical garbage man. Ning Youguang immediately sent the chat records between the two to the group. This one quickly quit the group in despair, but the incident also made Ning Youguang see that many students in this group are no longer the same as before. Because when she was fighting that female classmate, most of the classmates were fighting with each other, and very few of them stood up and said a fair word. At that time, she felt that this group could quit. But think about it, everyone was very happy together before, why did she break contact with them because of this point of disapproval. But today, seeing so many people in the group are acting weird again. She finally determined that her relationship with them could be completely severed. After withdrawing from the group of old classmates in junior high school, Ning Youguang quickly clicked into the small group of the three sisters with Jiang Wei and Li Qing, in which Li Qing and Jiang Wei were chatting happily [Li Qing: When I was an undergraduate, we went to class together, ate in the cafeteria together, prepared for the exam together, and stayed up all night writing papers in the library. The famous listed company @й. [Jiang Wei: From undergraduate to postgraduate, everyone earnestly attends classes together, earnestly reviews and prepares for exams, eats discounted boxed lunches in off-campus snack streets, and occasionally goes to street stalls. If I hadnt read Weibo today, I wouldnt have known that Ive graduated for so many years, my My friend is likely to go back and inherit tens of billions of enterprises in the future. @й] Ning Youguang: Sisters, do you want to eat melons? @@] Jiang Wei: Fragrant! It smells so good! Li Qing: I''m so excited and sad now that I''ve been staring at melons. Li Qing: The rich lady is here, hello rich lady, does the rich lady drink tea? @й] Li Qing changed the group name to "The next rich woman is me" Ning Youguang: There are too many dramas... Jiang Wei: There are too many dramas... Li Qing: The rich wives who have already realized their plans to get rich in life certainly dont understand my poor mood, so I just want to ask, whats wrong with me being a rich woman in our group? After today, I deeply feel that I still want to continue to have fun with you guys, I cant lie flat anymore...] 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 679： Second watch Chapter 679 Second update Ning Youguang lowered his head and was amused by Li Qing''s trickster in the small group of three, and was about to reply to the message again, when suddenly he heard a classmate calling her from behind "Teacher Ning." "Teacher Ning." Ning Youguang turned around in surprise, and found that it was two male classmates he didn''t know. "What''s the matter with you?" "Mr. Ning, there are many reporters and paparazzi at the school gate waiting to interview you." "..." The producer of "Is there me in your future?" I saw it on the Internet earlier, and was picked up by netizens when Xue Fei in the movie "Before Death" was played by Xia Youqing''s daughter. Inviting Ning Youguang to be the mysterious guest of this show. Nothing else, in the entertainment industry where traffic is paramount, as long as there is a lot of discussion and hot spots, the degree of topicality that you can bring to the show cannot be underestimated. What''s more, sister Xie Yizun has a very good image and has a very positive influence. So, when he came up with this idea, he immediately called several core high-level personnel of the program group to discuss whether it is feasible to invite Xia Youqing''s daughter to be the mysterious guest of the next episode of the program. But he didn''t want to, he just told a few other people about this proposal, and all the staff agreed that it was feasible. Since everyone thinks it is feasible. The program team made up their minds. This time, no matter what, no matter what the price is, they must persuade Xia Youqing to let her do the ideological work of her daughter becoming the next mysterious guest of this program. When the producer found Xia Youqing, Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun had just finished recording and filming today''s program. The filming location of this program group is in Canada, so it is daytime in China, and it happens to be night here. "Sister Qing, I''m going back to the hotel to rest." "It''s a bit late, I''m going back to my beauty sleep." Xia Youqing saw the glowing eyes of the producer of the show, and knew that he had something to do with him, "What can you talk to my agent about?" . After speaking, she wanted to take Xie Yizun''s arm and walk away. The producer also knows that the matter he mentioned with Xia Youqing is rather sudden, but in order to achieve the goal as soon as possible, he thinks it is better to discuss it with her quickly, "Sister Qing, I would like to ask, your family Is Qianjin interested in being a mystery guest on our show?" A few traces of astonishment flashed across Xia You''s clear and charming face. She never expected that the producer blocked her way so late to let her daughter participate in variety shows, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, you may not be clear, our baby is not a public figure." Producer Lin smiled, "Sister Qing, when your daughter is on our show, she will be a public figure." Xia Youqing laughed, "Producer Lin, you may not know our family well. Yiyi and I are willing to join your show because your show is fun." Although money is important, it is not the most critical factor to impress them. The second half of the sentence doesnt need to be said clearly by Xia You, and Producer Lin understands it. He immediately nodded frequently, "I know, I know, you and Master Xie are willing to participate in our show, it must be because our show has something that attracts your hobbies." Then, as soon as he changed the subject, he began to play emotional cards, "Since you and Master Xie both think our show is fun, why don''t you bring Ling Qianjin to our show together, our next stop is Dubai, UAE in the Middle East Seven days and six nights, you go there and play however you want." Speaking of this, he also took a special look at Xie Yizun who was waiting on the side, "You are a family of three, mother took her sister and younger brother to compete, take risks together, and travel together, what a rare time, what a good time to enhance your relationship! . But soon, Producer Lin realized that his saliva was almost dry, but Xia Youqing didn''t blink. Not to mention that Xia Youqing didn''t blink, even Xie Yizun showed impatience on his face. Yes, impatience, not interest. "Mom, are you finished talking, Mom? Let''s go back to sleep quickly after talking, I''m tired." Xia Youqing has stood here for so long and listened to Producer Lin talking here for so long, which is enough to give him face. She raised her hand and looked at the smart watch on her hand, "Producer Lin, I''m sorry, Yiyi and I are tired all day today, we have to go back and rest quickly." Producer Lin''s eyes gradually showed disappointment, "Sister Qing, did you really not discuss it?!" Xia Youqing yawned lightly, "Our daughter is not interested." Sure enough, a real wealthy family will not easily let their children come out to the public unless they have special occupations. Producer Lin made a calculation in his heart, then sighed softly, "It''s really a pity." Then, he seemed to casually say, "Actually, our station saw that the last episode of our program team received a good response, and we plan to give labor fees to the mysterious guests who will participate in our program in the next episode. From the previous episode''s 4 million, it will start. It''s eight million, I''m afraid Miss Ning won''t like it, so I applied to the leader of the station just now, if Miss Ning is willing to be our mystery guest in the next episode and show her face on our show, we are willing to give her a Fifteen million." Seeing this, Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun didn''t even bat an eye. Producer Lin raised his eyelids, and said to Xia Youqing with emotion, "But now I know that Ling Qianjin doesn''t like to appear on camera. In this case, I can''t force it. I''ll ask Suyan later, if she would like to appear on camera?" Willing to invite his fianc to show his face on our show." Xia Youqing, Xia Youqing stepped on high heels, gave him a condescending look, and then said, "Go and ask their family." Turned around, and left without looking back. And Xie Yizun After rolling his eyes to the sky, he walked into the hotel with his mother side by side with his long legs. "..." Producer Lin felt that he was absolutely not blind! Even if he offered a high price of 15 million, Xia Youqing and his son looked very disdainful. Feeling the crushing and contempt from the encounter soul, Producer Lin felt very incomprehensible and sour in his heart. "Is the daughter of a wealthy family so noble?!" "Appeared in the program group for a few minutes, and 15 million people can''t see it?!" However, Producer Lin, who was left alone at the hotel gate, didn''t know that the reason Xie Yizun and Xia Youqing showed him that expression was not simply because they didn''t like the fifteen million they gave. After Xia Youqing, Xie Yizun, who stepped into the hotel suite, locked the door with a click, and then complained to his mother, Producer Lin "Is this person out of his mind? He actually wants my sister to be the mystery guest of the next episode." "Fifteen million and you want my sister to come here to give him a platform?!" 1314 Didnt post any updates yesterday, more today, ok, thank you little angels for your blessings and support, I love you~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 680： wealthy scandal Chapter 680 Rich family scandal "This man has some brain problems, but his vision is pretty good." Xia Youqing kicked off his high heels as soon as he entered the room, and nestled lazily on the sofa. "I think he has a big heart, and his vision is not very good. How could he catch my sister and Xu Wei with a good vision?!" Xie Yizun curled his lips, "Maybe Jin Suyan can see his one thousand five One million, Big Brother Xu may not like it!" Actually, it wasnt anything particularly incomprehensible at first. Xia Youqing was a little speechless. Producer Lin did everything he could for the program''s ratings, but he didn''t consider the actual situation of other people''s homes before he was just there to be self-righteous. It''s really not very good-looking. After complaining a few words with his son, Xia Youqing quickly adjusted his mood. On the contrary, I still have the mind to say a few words about the Jin family, "I don''t know if Xu Wei will come to the show for his wife, but Xu Wei''s mother is definitely not willing." Xie Yizun smiled, "If Producer Lin invites Big Brother Xu, it might as well let Big Sister Jin invite her aunt. Her aunt might work better." Xia Youqing also laughed when he thought of the **** thing Jin Jiayi did, "Yeah, it just so happens that Jin Jiayi also needs a place to give her money now." Since the airing of this episode of "Do you have me in your future", Kim So-yeon has kept her public relations team on the lookout for the trend of public opinion on the Internet. At the beginning, seeing that most of the netizens'' attention was on her, she was quite happy that she could add a lot of popularity to herself this time, and thought that after this boost of popularity, her career would be able to take another leap forward. Floor. But soon, she was upset. Ning Youguang played "Xue Fei" when she was a child, and she knew it since she was very young. However, she was so young at that time, and soon forgot after knowing it. After so many years, since Ning Youguang has never been in the industry to shoot any movies or run a business, she has forgotten this matter to a corner. But it is undeniable that she understands the influence of #ѩ# among child stars more than many people. So, after waking up and seeing the entry #ѩ# on the trending search, she had a very bad premonition. At the same time, we are actively thinking about countermeasures. Thinking of her fans who single-handedly promoted #ѩ# and Ning Youguang on the hot search list, Jin Suyan couldn''t help but want to scold how stupid these people are, and the status and influence of "Before Death" in the film and television industry Don''t you know? He even thought that by revealing that Xue Fei was played by Ning Youguang, he could blackmail her. It''s just mentally retarded and mentally retarded. After discovering this, she immediately asked the people below to pay close attention to the fans, and not to post any news about Ning Youguang. But unexpectedly, her fans have stopped spreading and disseminating all information about #й#, but other netizens are still paying more and more attention to her. Thinking of this, Kim So Yeon felt extremely uncomfortable. Seeing topics related to the other party appearing in hot searches one after another, and receiving rave reviews from the entire Internet, Kim So-yeon was even more upset. After severely scolding the team''s PR staff, at their suggestion, she gritted her teeth and sent them some news. So, when the news of #й# was uploaded on the Internet, the news that Jin Suyans fianc was the eldest son of the wealthy Xu family in Jincheng was also revealed. Kim So Yeon fans are the most vicious group of people discussing this "No wonder the goddess is willing to marry, the youngest of the Xu family is so handsome." "Oh, the goddess is so beautiful, of course she deserves the best one." "I recognize this brother-in-law!" "This is what it looks like to be married to love. The little fairy and her fianc are so sweet together." "The family is right, childhood sweetheart, the little fairy wants to be happy." "I agree to this marriage." "The famous lady vs the rich and noble son lock me up!" Soon, the topic of #ؽ# suddenly emerged among a bunch of topics related to Ning Youguang, and won a place. After seeing Xu Wei''s photos and messages, fans of Kim So-yeon showed a strong sense of unity, and all wished well under this topic. Qiqi''s attitude has undergone a major reversal. From the beginning, they were angry with Kim So-yeon, complaining about her lack of ambition, and they were very happy that she could marry love. After all, judging from the news about Kim So-yeons unmarried status on the Internet, Kim So-yeons fianc is really outstanding. Xu Wei, the real rich and noble son. He is about the same age as Kim So-yeon, with a handsome appearance, a bright resume, and a strong family. Speaking of the Xu family in Jincheng, people across the country may not understand its importance, but when people in province S heard about the Xu family in Jincheng, they immediately said on the Internet that it was a high marriage for Jin Suyan to marry the youngest of the Xu family. Fans saw it and understood why the little fairy was willing to agree to her fianc''s marriage proposal at such a young age. said: "The little fairy has found her true destiny, and we are all happy for her." Among them, there are also fans who are very protective of the calf. Although they are very happy that their little fairy is married well, they don''t agree with netizens who say that Kim So-yeon has climbed the Xu family. One after another posted on the Internet the wealth and background of the wealthy Jin family in Jincheng. But I don''t want to, someone soon compared the strength of the Jin family with the powerful families in the entire province of S. After the form was pulled out, the wealthy Jin family, which was originally dazzling in the eyes of netizens across the country, was actually in the entire province of S. Not in the top ten. Among the top ten families, everyone also saw the Xia family, Ning family, Xu family, Xie XX who couldn''t help but think about it... Netizens suddenly found that they seemed to underestimate some people and overestimate some people. Immediately afterwards, as the information of Kim So-yeon''s fianc was exposed, more and more rich family secrets related to Jincheng''s wealthy Jin family were also exposed. Among them, the one that caught the attention of netizens the most was the scandal of Kim So-yeon''s aunt, Jin Jiayi, who was exposed by the entertainment news. Originally, the scandal of Jin Jiayi''s cheating on a wealthy lady would not have become known to the entire Internet. But who made her niece too popular during this time? The secrets of wealthy families have always been the gossip that netizens love to talk about. The wife of Sanhuo Industrial Group, a well-known domestic enterprise, has a beautiful appearance comparable to that of a star, and is often invited to be a famous lady in domestic newspapers and magazines. Jin Jiayi, the aunt of a famous and popular actress, is actually in the presence of her husband who loves him so much. Under the circumstances, the business partner of the cheating husband, the husband of my good sister This extramarital affair is quite eye-popping. It means that ordinary people really cant do such a bottomless thing. At first, many passers-by didnt understand. I wanted to know the news about Kim So-yeons fianc. Why did you show me a scandal about a wealthy lady cheating on her? ! Soon, someone saw the joy from Jin Jiayi''s beautiful face, which was quite similar to Jin Soyan. 1314 During the extraordinary period, little angels prepare some Xiaobupleurum granules and antiviral oral liquid at home to prevent viruses. (end of this chapter) Chapter 681： Second watch Chapter 681 Second update Xu Group. Mrs. Xu knew about it from the secretary immediately when Xu Wei''s news was published on the Internet. She quickly called Xu Wei to her office. "mom." "Sit." Mrs. Xu greeted her son who had just entered the door, "Wait for me for five minutes, and I will reply to the message." Xu Wei obediently sat in Mrs. Xu''s office for five minutes. After five minutes, Mrs. Xu got up from her office chair, "Do you know why I called you here?" "For online things." Xu Wei answered calmly. As a news actor, Xu Wei certainly knows that he has become a hot topic on Weibo. Mrs. Xu nodded, "What do you think about this?" Xu Wei frowned slightly, "Find someone to suppress the news." Mrs. Xu shook her head, "I''m asking you, how do you think your news got out." Xu Wei thought for a while, and finally came to his senses. He paused, "Mom, you mean the news that Suyan exposed herself?" Mrs. Xu smiled and touched her son''s head, "I checked with someone, and the news was indeed released by Jin Suyan herself." A trace of disgust flashed in Xu Wei''s eyes, "It''s okay, I''ll find some time to chat with her in these two days." Mrs. Xu sat down gracefully beside her son, "Have you really considered it?" Xu Wei sighed, "Mom, I now feel that I was really wrong." "You''re still young." Mrs. Xu smiled, "Mom suggested that you don''t have to talk to her, but wait for her to come to you if you want to talk. Didn''t you tell me that at that time she took the initiative to tell you about the divorce, and you yourself Did you agree?" Xu Wei was stunned for a while, "Don''t you need to mention it to her again?" Mrs. Xu laughed, "This kind of thing is not a big deal." "Isn''t this very irresponsible?" Xu Wei felt a little embarrassed. Mrs. Xu''s exquisite eyebrows slightly raised, "Why didn''t she feel embarrassed when she used my son to pave the way for herself?" Xu Wei thought about it and thought it was the same, "Okay, then I''ll go abroad for a while, and save her from calling me all the time. I''m bored and don''t want to deal with it." Mrs. Xu said, "Okay, you should just go out and relax. If you meet a reporter on the road, do you know what to say?" Xu Wei replied, "Understood, let''s just say that we have divorced because of personality differences." Mrs. Xu smiled, "When are you going to go out?" "The sooner the better." "Okay, let me know when the itinerary is confirmed." Xu Wei sat in Mrs. Xu''s office for a while, and after the two chatted a few words, Xu Wei suddenly said with regret: "Mom, she is really different from Miss Ning." Mrs. Xu sighed softly, "I told you already." Xu Wei was silent for a while, then lowered his eyes, "Yes, you are right, I was wrong." Mrs. Xu leaned over and hugged Xu Wei, "A really well-bred and good girl has elegance and relaxation, but she doesn''t know it at all. She rushes into Vanity Fair eager to prove herself, crush others, and engrave her ambition on her face." , and anxiously want to realize it." Xu Wei laughed at himself, "Yes, I am blind and misled by what she said." "Jin Suyan is not too bad, but there is too much difference in the end." Mrs. Xu patted Xu Wei on the back as if comforting, "Girls can modify their appearance, but they can''t pretend their true temperament and inner nature. The excellence is accumulated by tireless reading and knowledge experience. After all, the Ning family and the Xia family can teach children, and Ning Yi and Xia Youqing have good personalities. Although they live their own lives, their virtue and character are not There is a problem, but Jin Quan and his wife are a pair of old foxes who like to create a sense of falsehood to the outside world, and the children taught by this kind of people definitely have similar characteristics to them." What Mrs. Xu didn''t say was even more cruel. The reason why she readily agreed to her son''s request to divorce Kim So-yeon was because he had already seen through the girl, Kim So-yeon, and she was a false image created to the outside world. , how could it be possible to love a real person? She will only make an empty shell lover out of thin air. And she didn''t mention it before, but because she clearly knew that her son''s heart was not with her. "Mom, why didn''t you tell me this before?" Xu Wei smiled wryly. Mrs. Xu laughed, "How many girls like that are there in this world?" Xu Wei''s eyes showed loss visible to the naked eye. Mrs. Xu felt distressed after seeing this. After she sighed deeply, she said lovingly, "My son has good eyesight, even if he has nothing to do with you, I can''t blame anyone for that. We can only say that we didn''t accumulate enough blessings in our previous life." Xu Wei cheered up and smiled, "Mom, I''m ashamed when you say that." Mrs. Xu let go of her son, looked at him with a smile on her face, and her tone became more relaxed, "What is there to be ashamed of? I told you about marriage a long time ago. Apart from my own hard work, fate is also very important. A deep bond." Xu Wei showed a wry smile on his face, "Mom, I''m so unwilling to say that." Mrs. Xu had no choice but to persuade, "You, don''t feel bitter in your heart. We only have two things in this world. Repaying kindness and paying off debts. Repaying the marriage in the past life and repaying the marriage in this life. If there is a debt, we will meet each other." The wry smile on Xu Wei''s face deepened. Mrs. Xu said, "Son, there is nothing we can do if we are not reconciled. We have done all our efforts, and we are not satisfied. We can only say God''s will." Xu Wei let out a deep breath, "Aside from comforting myself like this, that''s all I can do." "My son''s conditions are so good, he will always meet a good girl who suits you, he has loved, worked hard, and is worthy of his own heart, so he will have nothing to regret in this life." Mrs. Xu stood up, "Besides, in this life, Whether you live fast or not, feelings can only take up part of the factor. "Mom, I understand what you mean." Xu Wei got up, "I''m going out." "Bye, son, remember to drink less alcohol at night." "understood." At the gate of the University of Science and Technology of China. Ever since the news that Ning Youguang was a professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology was exposed, many entertainment bloggers and media reporters in Beijing drove to the National University of Science and Technology, wanting to interview Ning Youguang first-hand news. These interviewers are also amazing, knowing that netizens like to read first-hand news, so they directly set up their mobile phones on the selfie stick to broadcast live. When they came to UCAS, UCAS was still in class, and there were only a few sparse people walking on campus. The gate is closed, only a small door is open, and the security guard stands in front of the security booth. Seeing these strangers with mobile phones appear, they immediately came over to block them, "Who are you?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 682： Our teacher Ning asked me to pick her up from get off work Chapter 682 Our teacher Ning asked me to pick her up from get off work After Ning Youguang heard what the students said, he immediately ran into his office under the eyes of the students. Then close the door and call Shi Mochizuki. When Mochizuki felt the phone vibrate in his pocket, he was holding a meeting for the core team at the company. "Yesterday''s rebound can''t explain anything. The currency contraction cycle must continue, and the impact on the capital market must continue. After the oversold rebound, after the sentiment and technical recovery, there is a high probability that it will continue to fall..." He said hello to everyone sitting in the conference room, then picked up the phone, saw that it was Ning Youguang, and said, "Excuse me, I''ll take a call first." Then, the participants in the meeting room watched him leave the meeting room impatiently. A minute later, he returned to the conference room again, stood in front of the big screen with a stern face, and said the least rigorous thing with the most rigorous attitude, "I''m sorry, everyone, our teacher Ning just Call and ask me to pick her up from get off work, I won''t tell you any more, I''ll be leaving in five minutes." "..." the staff in the full conference room. Shi Mochizuki looked at Qiqi''s stunned subordinates, and calmly raised his hand to look at the sports watch on his hand, "In a word, the market lacks liquidity, and there are constant funds being shared by new shares and refinancing. The continuous interest rate hikes of the whole body are also taking away liquidity, so in the next few months, we will continue to watch for adjustments. After finishing speaking, he didn''t care whether everyone sitting here came to their senses or not, he greeted Assistant Jin and left the meeting room. "I''ll leave it to you. If you have any questions, give me feedback in time." "Okay, boss." Assistant Jin responded quickly, "Do you need me to arrange a car for you?" "No need, I''ll just drive there by myself." After finishing speaking, Mochizuki walked outside the meeting room, but before taking two steps, he turned back to Assistant Jin, "Can you lend me your car today? You can drive me after get off work." car back." Assistant Jin got up without saying a word, "I''m going to get the car keys." When Assistant Jin and Shi Mochizuki walked away, the originally quiet conference room boiled instantly. ı飬˵Ҫ黰ֻʱ˵ŲǷᡣ "Emmmm, it''s almost like I''m going to pick up my wife." "It''s okay, it''s okay, we both understand and understand." "Amazing is still awesome!" "It doesn''t matter if my wife is a fairy, but she is still a lady of the real family. This vision is really convincing!" Today Ning Youguang was on the hot search all day, and all the employees of Starlight Investment Fund took melon seriously. Therefore, there are endless topics to talk about when you start teasing your immediate boss. "Hahahahahahaha, I dare to stop for an afternoon tea. Teacher Ning must have been blocked by reporters and paparazzi at school, so we always go to pick up people." "I think so too, hahaha." "Whatever you bet on, the live broadcast is out, so you can skip the afternoon tea." Taking advantage of the absence of Assistant Jin and Shi Mochizuki, someone immediately took out his mobile phone to watch short videos. In the live broadcast room of an entertainment blogger who is doing a live webcast at the gate of the University of Science and Technology of China. "What live broadcast?" Some people haven''t reacted yet. "Stuck at the entrance of the National Science and Technology University waiting for the live broadcast of the reporter who interviewed our lady boss." The elites who swiped into the live broadcast room watched with gusto. When other employees heard this, some immediately surrounded them: "What''s the situation now? We also need to see." "Take the phone away, let''s take a look." Some saw that there were no more people around him, so they shouted anxiously: "Share the link of the live broadcast room, hurry up!" Soon, everyone was immersed in the live content on their mobile phones. There have been more than 300,000 people pouring into this live broadcast room. As the University of Science and Technology of China got out of school and the reporter was able to interview more and more people, the number of people in the live broadcast room increased dramatically. At this moment, the person caught by this reporter is a teacher from the National University of Science and Technology "Every time we ask Professor Ning about something we don''t know, she will patiently tell us." "Wow! You are all teachers and you still need to ask Professor Ning if you don''t understand?" "Of course, Professor Ning is very powerful." "I heard someone say that Professor Ning is the assistant of Academician Yu, or a researcher?" "Yes, Professor Ning is our assistant to Academician Yu before he graduates." The young female teacher who is also from the National University of Science and Technology has an admiration on her face, "She is really good, don''t listen to the nonsense of netizens. , we have worked with her a lot and know her well." "If the teacher appreciates Professor Ning so much, can you share some details with us?" "Of course you can." The teacher has an average appearance, wears glasses and looks like a domineering student, and he is also generous, "For example, my colleagues and I usually ask Professor Ning about something we don''t understand, and she has answered our questions. We praise her She said, "You are so amazing." She would say softly, "I just knew it a little earlier than you, and now you don''t know it too?"." "Is Teacher Ning so gentle?" The reporter was a good-looking boy. When the female teacher told the details, he made a surprised expression. The interviewed female teacher smiled subtly at the camera of the mobile phone, "She is really a gentle person. Although the density of knowledge and information is far greater than ours, she is willing to bend down to actively communicate with us and respect us. , encourage us, guide us..." "Crazy!" The people in the conference room of the Starlight Investment Fund who watched the live broadcast seriously couldn''t help but say, "After such a wave of operations today, this reporter will definitely become popular." "Teacher Ning''s charm is really too great." "Always be careful." "Always be careful." "What should you be careful about?" Assistant Jin pushed the door open at this moment. A group of elites who were immersed in watching the live broadcast trembled in fright, and one or two mobile phones fell directly on the conference table. The others frantically shut down the live broadcast. "Assistant Jin is back hahahaha." The two elites who dropped their mobile phones on the conference table could only look at Assistant Jin and smile awkwardly. "It seems that Teacher Ning''s popularity in our school is really good." The lively voice continued to come out from the live broadcast room. Assistant Jin heard this, and understood what these people were doing before, "Are you watching the live broadcast?" He walked to the conference table and looked at the phone screen on the table with interest, "Does it look good?" "It''s beautiful!" A water skiing elite saw that Assistant Jin was also interested in the live broadcast, and immediately happily talked to him about the live video just now, "Assistant Jin, do you want to watch it?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 683： Second watch Chapter 683 Second update Assistant Jin leaned over to the elite who had just picked up the phone from the conference table, and followed him to look at the phone. In the live broadcast room, the female teacher who had just been interviewed had already left, and the ones being interviewed by this reporter were a group of college students from the National Science and Technology University who had just finished school and were about to go out for food. "Yes, the teacher has a gentle temperament. She is very gentle whether she is in class or talking to us at school. Even if she is reprimanded, she will not speak in a high-pitched voice. Before, we thought that she was born with a good personality, but now I understand it!" Compared with teachers from UCAS, college students invited to be interviewed will be more active and open-minded. This reporter was not very old at first, but under the witness of the fans in the live broadcast room, he chatted more and more with the passers-by who he asked at the gate of the University of Science and Technology of China. "Student, what have you realized?" "I realized why Teacher Ning is so gentle. This is probably the elegance and decency that a real celebrity should have." "A famous lady may not be decent." A classmate choked next to her. "You''re right." The classmate who said he realized it immediately reacted when he saw the other person''s mouth shape. The interviewing reporter just followed this classmate to understand what that classmate was saying, "This classmate, are you talking about Kim So-yeon?" He insisted that watching the excitement is not a big deal, but he was afraid that his live broadcast room would not be popular enough, so he immediately broke the code word between the two students. The student who was asked was not afraid of things, "Yes, I am talking about the famous lady Jin." "Hahahaha, do you have any dissatisfaction with her?" The reporter went crazy laughing when he heard the classmate call Kim So-yeon "Miss Kim". "I don''t have any dissatisfaction with her." This very young classmate rolled her eyes at the camera because of the petite and cute girl, "I just can''t understand how she stands up and down on the show. , hypocritical and ugly. This is because the reporter shook his hand holding the mobile phone, turned his head and looked at his mobile phone and grinned, "Are all female college students nowadays so rigid?" The cute girl stared at the screen of the phone with piercing eyes behind him, "I''m not just, I''m telling the truth." The message area of ??the reporters mobile phone screen is frantically swiping "God, tell the truth." "Hahaha, this little sister is too cute." "I think what she said makes sense." "+1" "That makes sense!" There are quite a few people who agree with this lovely sister in the live broadcast room. Although the elites of the Starlight Investment Fund didn''t leave a message, they were paying attention to the comment section. Seeing this, someone immediately said, "Kim So-yeon lost badly with Teacher Ning this time." "She is a bit overconfident." "Kim So Yeon will be overturned soon." "Hasn''t she overturned?" The elites who can work in Starlight are all sensible people with good brains, and they have more foresight and clear situation prediction than netizens with an average bachelor''s degree of no more than 5%. Since talking about the person who pushed Mr. Ning to the front of the stage this time, the elite couldnt help but chatter "I watched a lot of variety shows for Kim So-yeon before, and I thought she was okay, but I didn''t expect that she couldn''t bear the comparison." "The reason why she is anxious this time is also because she feels inferior in front of Teacher Ning?" "What is there to feel inferior about? Teacher Ning and her are not authentic..." This person immediately realized that he used the wrong word, "I was wrong, what I mean is that Jin Suyan and Teacher Ning have no conflict of core interests. Why are you so eager to pull and trample on others?" "She is also from Jincheng, and she understands the immortals better than outsiders, so she is even more afraid that the immortals will come out and overwhelm her." "A woman''s jealousy is terrible." "What kind of woman''s jealousy is terrible?" The female elite immediately said, "It''s her, Kim So-yeon''s jealousy is terrible, okay?" The elites also had the youthful years of chasing stars, and they still know the situation of Kim So-yeon. As far as they know, this Kim So-yeon always likes to boast about her "prosperous beauty" in the entertainment industry, and her fans also call her a "little fairy". The "little fairy" is doing well, but now suddenly a fairy like Teacher Ning comes out It''s not that she doesn''t understand that she will be jealous of them if they come out to overwhelm her, it''s just that the food is too ugly. "She is so generous, it would not be a pity to overturn." "It''s only a matter of time before she overturns the car. If she doesn''t bump into Teacher Ning, it''s unflattering for her to stand upright in front of others." What Kim So Yeon doesnt understand is that its unrealistic for a person to want everything. Everyone can forget a womans true purpose of entering the entertainment industry because of her background and background, but she will never pay respect to a person who worships, beautifies, and blames himself. In the live broadcast room, this cute and lovely sister is still complaining about Kim So-yeon and her fans "The fan circle is really enough. Once it is said that the two stars are similar or comparable, there will be a fierce battle. Thank you for the invitation. Mr. Ning is just going to film for a summer job, okay?" "She is not an actress, nor a star, please stop comparing her with Kim So-yeon, she just wants to do her own thing well." A classmate next to her also said, "I liked Kim So-yeon very much in junior high school, but now because of her fans and her eccentric tone towards our goddess, her fans have turned black." "As long as the fan circle is involved, everything will change. If you like to tear yourself up, find someone who wants to be popular? Don''t look for our amateurs." The cute female classmate continued to work hard, directly making the netizens in the live broadcast room laugh like crazy: "This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. The professor is an amateur." "23333333" "The actress is her mother, the famous director is her father, the professor himself has no chance to be an amateur." "The sisters upstairs made me laugh so hard." "It''s a pity that a good building is used for quarrels." The reporter held two mobile phones in his hand, one was taking pictures of the interviewee, and the other was holding it in his hand to read the comments. Seeing that the ranking of his live broadcast room rose very fast, he immediately knew that this cute female classmate was a sharp weapon for attracting fans, so he arrested her. She continued to ask, "This classmate, you seem to be particularly disgusted with someone and someone''s fans, why?" "What else?" The female student opened her eyes slightly, "Of course it''s because they disturbed our teacher Ning''s peaceful life. Our teacher was originally obsessed with academia and didn''t care about the entertainment industry at all. He just wanted to be a teacher." Happy scientist, her fans are good, its too much to directly publish all the information about our teacher!" Her point of view immediately won the echo of countless students from the National University of Science and Technology who were watching: "Yeah, that''s too much." "Does Kim So-yeon think that our teacher, like her, also likes to be known and watched by so many people?" "Really, I''m so mad." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 684： The second generation of stars is addicted to academia Chapter 684 The second generation of stars is addicted to academia "Can you describe Professor Ning''s beauty in one sentence?" The host asked happily. "Do you know why the dinosaurs became extinct? Because the hands are too short to applaud the beauty of the teacher." "Mr. Ning''s face, you can lose your temper with anyone unconditionally." "A beauty is like a flower separated from the clouds." "Beautiful people are picturesque." "..." The fans in the live broadcast room also laughed. "It''s great to be able to read, but I only know one sentence - ''It looks good''!" Worthy of being a prestigious university "These kids are so much fun." "The second generation of stars is obsessed with academia, and love love." When Ning Youguang was waiting in the office and Mochizuki came to pick him up, he also checked the live broadcast room in order to see what was going on at the school gate. Randomly browsed the live broadcast rooms of a few entertainment bloggers and reporters, learned about the situation at the school gate, and she put away her phone. When Mochizuki drove Assistant Jin''s car to the gate of the National University of Science and Technology. The security guard at the door saw the unfamiliar license plate and refused to open the door, so Shi Mochizuki opened the car window and gestured to the security guard standing at the door. He was wearing sunglasses, and the security guard didn''t open the door for him immediately before he recognized him. Until Shi Mochizuki was helpless, quickly took off his sunglasses, let him recognize his face, and put the sunglasses on again. The security guard smiled and opened the door, and at the same time beckoned him to go in quickly. Shi Mochizuki nodded to him with a smile, and drove in the car. At the moment, there are a lot of people who are doing live broadcasting, interviewing, and joining in the fun at the gate of the University of Science and Technology of China. Assistant Jin''s car was a very ordinary scooter. When Shi Mochizuki drove over, it didn''t attract much attention, but when he opened the window and took off his sunglasses, the flashing handsome face happened to be caught by a certain blogger. The owner''s cell phone captured it. The live broadcast blogger had his back to the gate of the University of Science and Technology of China, so he didn''t see the interaction between Shi Mochizuki and the security guard. But many fans in her live broadcast room saw sharply "Fairy!" "Shoot him!" "Am I dazzled? Dashuaibi!" "I saw it too, wow, it''s so handsome, let''s go in." "Baby, read the comments!!" "Look at us!!" It''s a pity that this blogger''s attention was on his surroundings, so he didn''t see the screaming fans in his live broadcast room. After Shi Mochizuki drove into the National University of Science and Technology, he immediately drove the car to Ning Youguang''s office building. It''s dinner time. The teachers and professors who get off work in the same office building as Ning Youguang get off work, and those who go to eat go to eat. Therefore, there was no one on this side, which happened to be convenient for Ning Youguang to go downstairs. "You''re so witty." Ning Youguang got into the back seat of Shi Wangyue''s car, and praised him with a smile. "You don''t even have an IQ at all, how can you be your husband?" Shi Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang and curled her lips, "Where are we going now?" "Go home." Ning Youguang said, "Go back and hide." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki smiled and took out a new mask for her from his pocket, "Put it on." After Ning Youguang took it and put it on, he pulled up his hat and put it on, completely covering his face. Shi Mochizuki leaned over to help her straighten her hat and mask, and said softly, "Don''t suffocate yourself." The security guard standing guard at the school gate was sharp-eyed this time. After seeing Shi Mochizuki''s car coming out, he stepped on the door and opened the door for him. Shi Mochiyue drove Assistant Jin''s car and drove Ning Youguang all the way to the "future tense" unimpeded. It''s just that they didn''t expect it. At the entrance of "Future Tense", there are also entertainment journalists blocking the entrance of the community, waiting to interview Ning Youguang. Yuji also has a common name of "paparazzi". A few of them look at the equipment and temperament, and they are more professional than the bloggers and reporters guarding the gate of the University of Science and Technology of China. Obviously, they were able to find out so quickly because they had their own news channels. It wasnt that there was a swarm of bees blocking the entrance of the University of Science and Technology of China. The group saw the news on the Internet and then realized it and went to the hot search. Before coming, I made quite complete preparations. They are a group of people, they are not good-looking, but their expressions are alert. Teamwork is also very tacit. There are those who watch the wind at the gate of the community, and some who hold binoculars to observe the movement in the community. There are also those who wait in the car with cameras and mobile phones and wait for Ning Youguang to arrive, then wait for the opportunity and gather around to interview. It seemed that it was almost dark, but the target task was not seen entering the community. The anxious paparazzi who were waiting in the car called and got a few recruits who were watching the wind outside into the car, and gathered together to discuss "The director''s daughter hasn''t come yet, so it''s not like we got the news wrong." "Probably not." The paparazzi who received the news also began to doubt themselves, "Xia Youqing''s daughter lives here, but a friend of mine who lives in this community told me." "Then why didn''t they come after get off work time?" The paparazzi holding the video camera put down the heavy camera, frowned and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. Just as he was about to light it, he was reprimanded by the colleague next to him. "How many times have I told you not to smoke in the car!" The paparazzi, addicted to cigarettes, stuffed the cigarette back into his pocket embarrassingly, "I''ve been here all afternoon, isn''t it uncomfortable?" "I want to go out and smoke." They are usually business partners, and everyone present knows how addicted this smoker is, and some of them suggested it. The paparazzi who wanted to smoke immediately laughed, "Okay, then I''ll go down and smoke a cigarette, anyway, no one has come yet." After speaking, he opened the door and got out of the car. Another paparazzi saw him going down to smoke, so he went down to smoke with him. Originally a team of four people, two people went down, and there were only two left in the car. "Let''s wait a little longer." "Otherwise, give them the time to smoke a cigarette." The two paparazzi in the car are discussing what to do, and the two smoking paparazzi in the car are also discussing what to do. "Are you sure about the news when Mr. Ning lives in the future?" "Sure, my friend said that Director Ning''s daughter looks like that, and if someone has seen it, they won''t admit it." "According to what you said, we can stay here and guard." "Let''s go to the car after smoking and ask them what they want to eat. We can''t wait hungry." "Okay, what do you want to eat?" "I want to eat" The two were chatting while smoking, and when they were about to finish their cigarette and were about to get in the car, they both saw an aunt wearing a famous brand at the gate of the community, leading a lady dog. up. I don''t know why. One of them suddenly had a bright eye and suggested, "Why don''t we ask that elder sister and see if we can get something out of her mouth?" "Okay." The paparazzi continued to smoke with a cigarette **** in his mouth, said, "Go ahead and ask, I''ll finish the cigarette." proposed to ask the paparazzi of the dog-walking sister, and immediately threw the cigarette **** on the ground and stamped it out. Then trotted to the side of the elder sister, "Hello, elder sister." "You called me?" After hearing the voice, the eldest sister who was walking the dog turned to look at the paparazzi and asked. "Yes, I will call you." The paparazzi smiled kindly. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 685： Second watch Chapter 685 Second update Although this paparazzi looks ordinary, he looks friendly, and this place is the gate of his own community, and the security guard is only 20 meters away from him. The aunt walking the dog didn''t ignore him even though she saw him face-to-face. "What do you want from me?" The paparazzi said with a smile, "I want to ask you, have you ever seen a particularly good-looking girl in the community?" The aunt walking the dog immediately showed alert eyes, "What do you want?" The paparazzi immediately explained to her, "Auntie, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. I just heard from a friend that there is a girl in your community who looks very good-looking. She looks like a fairy. I want to come and have a look. This girl is willing I dont want to be an actor or a model, we are in the entertainment industry. Speaking of this, the paparazzi was still afraid that she would not believe it, so he took out a business card from his pocket, "Look, this is my business card. Our company is engaged in cultural media, a serious business." Auntie squinted at the business card in the hand of the paparazzi, "It''s better to make a fake business card. If you say you are a serious company, is it a serious company? Who will testify for you?" The paparazzi took out his mobile phone and said, "Tianyancha, if you don''t believe me, don''t you trust Tianyancha?" After finishing speaking, he took the mobile phone by himself, opened Tianyancha and entered his company name. Soon his company''s information came out. One Star Entertainment Media Co., Ltd., chairman Huang Weiming, with a registered capital of 25 million RMB. Provinces, regions, Beijing, the business status continues. Auntie took a closer look and found that the credit status of this company is quite good, but she pouted her lips in disdain, "There are many scammers nowadays, what''s the use of showing me this?" The paparazzi who stood still and continued to smoke saw the aunt''s expression and the movements of the little friend, and knew that the aunt walking the dog regarded him as a liar. So he also walked over, "Sister, we are really not liars, if we want to lie to you, we can''t come to the gate of your community to cheat, right?" As soon as he made a sound, the eldest sister who was walking the dog immediately looked over at him. When he approached, the eldest sister who was walking the dog''s eyes lit up, "Hey, aren''t you that famous paparazzi Zhang Yabo?" "Hello, big sister, do you know me?" I didn''t expect to be recognized here, and the paparazzi who came over immediately laughed. The paparazzi who was originally regarded as a liar looked at him and sighed, "Bozi, if I knew this big sister knew you, I would have let you come here." After speaking, he put away his business card and mobile phone. The aunt walking the dog looked at Zhang Yabo''s familiar face and was also happy, "Why, you paparazzi also work part-time as scouts?" Zhang Yabo rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Yes, sister, our company has a wide range of businesses, and we usually do some brokerage business. Now that the industry is in a downturn, we can earn a little more." The eldest sister who walked the dog smiled heartily, "You, the number one paparazzi in the country, don''t think you''re earning enough? I read online that celebrity publicists are all paying you tens of millions." Zhang Yabo took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, "Sister, do you smoke?" The eldest sister waved her hand, "I smoked when I was young, but now I quit." "You think highly of us. If we really earn so much money, why don''t we report some real news to netizens day and night." Zhang Yabo immediately put his cigarette back, "How many celebrities are easy to talk about now? ? The paparazzi next to him interjected at the right time, "Sister, are there any celebrities in your neighborhood?" The eldest sister who walked the dog recognized Zhang Yabo, the number one paparazzi in the country, at the gate of her community, so she was naturally not so defensive about the people around him, "There are no celebrities in our community, but there are a few Internet celebrities." Speaking of this, the aunt asked back, "You didn''t come here for these internet celebrities, did you?" The paparazzi followed her words and asked, "Are the Internet celebrities living in your community beautiful? If they are really beautiful, they can introduce us to you. We have a lot of resources. Maybe they are suitable, so they will change careers." The aunt who was walking the dog curled her lips, "I think you should just forget about it. Internet celebrities are good-looking, but their faces smell like plastic, and they can''t stand the camera. They just need to falsify and take some photos to deceive fans. You want Its fairies, its not good to find Internet celebrities. Zhang Yabo immediately seized the opportunity to ask again, "Then sister, is there any girl who looks like a fairy in your community? You can also introduce us, even if you are an amateur." The aunt who was walking the dog raised her chin and said proudly, "Yes, why not? There is a girl who is as beautiful as a fairy living upstairs in our house. Her appearance and temperament are comparable to that of the most recent actress in "A Walk in the Snow". A beauty looks much better!" Zhang Yabo''s eyes lit up, but he quickly restrained his excitement, and said in a calm tone, "The number one beauty in the world you mentioned in ''Snow Walk'' was played by Kim So-yeon. Fairy, the girl upstairs is prettier than her, so it''s not possible for a fairy to come down to earth? I don''t believe it." People who can live in the "future tense" are from families with very superior economic conditions, and they are usually used to seeing big scenes. Even if the person standing in front of him is the number one paparazzi in the country, he is not afraid. Besides, how can others question Mr. Ning''s appearance and temperament? The aunt walking the dog was aroused by Zhang Yabo''s suspicion, "What is Jin Suyan? Our teacher Ning upstairs is so good-looking, you can be stunned a hundred meters away, you know? It''s nothing more than a fairy descending to earth." gone." Upon hearing "Teacher Ning", Zhang Yabo could still maintain his superficial calm, but the paparazzi next to him couldn''t. With an excited expression on his face, he hurriedly turned his back, took out his mobile phone from his pocket again, and sent WeChat messages to the two sitting in the car. As soon as the two cameras sitting in the car received the information from the friends, they immediately entered the state of preparation, and took the equipment in their hands and got ready in minutes. Here Zhang Yabo is still talking about the aunt walking the dog, "Sister, the beautiful woman upstairs is a teacher, if she is really as good-looking as you said, do you know if she is interested in changing careers?" ? Auntie Walking the Dog shook her head very resolutely, "I see that some of your production crews are really short of beautiful actresses, so you should hurry up and find out elsewhere. It is impossible for Mr. Ning to lose his job as a university professor and switch careers to the entertainment industry to make money. She is not such a girl with shallow eyelids, let alone her boyfriend..." As Zhang Yabo''s eyes became more and more excited, the aunt who was walking the dog stopped holding the dog''s leash, and she suddenly reacted and stared at him, "What are you talking about, come to find a beautiful girl, I think you must be lying to me !" Seeing that the dog-walking aunt suddenly changed her attitude, Zhang Yabo immediately comforted her, "Sister, don''t get excited, we are really here to find beautiful girls." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 686： two fairies Chapter 686 Two Immortals "If you come to see Teacher Ning, you should go to Teacher Ning. I don''t know if she is so popular." The dog-walking lady looked at Zhang Yabo and the people around him, "Just don''t report blindly." According to the logic of the dog-walking sister, it is normal for celebrity families to have news, as long as the white is written in black, and the black is written in white, and the reverse will be fine. Zhang Yabo laughed when she saw her saying that, "Everyone, since you don''t know anything, can you tell us about Teacher Ning in your eyes?" "God-like children, geniuses are not only found in novels." The dog-walking aunt Fugui is one of the ancestors. In addition to teasing cats and dogs at home, she likes to gossip online and read novels. Today, I found news on the Internet that Ning Xiaoxiao, who is downstairs in my house, is actually the daughter of her favorite actress Xia Youqing. I am so happy. At the same time, because of the neighbors upstairs and downstairs, she read the news about Ning Youguang more carefully. Therefore, the more you understand, the more you can''t help but smack your tongue. The previous one was only Shi Zong, but I didn''t expect that Teacher Ning was also very good. When she thought of the two gods upstairs in her house, she couldn''t help being envious and jealous. They don''t know how they look, they eat whole grains, some are as dazzling as stars, while others are as mediocre as dust. "A person who is open and hanging." The paparazzi beside him also admired it. "That''s a fairy." The aunt walking the dog was full of emotion, "Ms. Ning and her family are both gods." The one in their family? Zhang Yabo''s heart moved, "Did Teacher Ning get married at a young age?" "not married." Every time the aunt who walks the dog meets Ning Youguang downstairs, she takes the initiative to chat with her, so she knows the relationship between her and Shi Mochiyue very well. "If you''re not married, you have a boyfriend." Zhang Yabo asked calmly. "Mr. Ning''s conditions are so good, can he not have a boyfriend?" Auntie Walking the Dog looked at Zhang Yabo, "Those female stars in the entertainment industry who are in their 20s and 30s, who sell single person designs in front of the camera every day, don''t know how many people they talk about behind their backs." Boy friend." Zhang Yabo and the paparazzi next to him laughed, "Sister, you know a lot." The dog-walking lady raised her eyebrows slightly, "The neighbors upstairs and downstairs, we all know each other very well." As soon as she said this, Zhang Yabo and another paparazzi were delighted, "How does Mr. Ning usually behave, and will he interact with the neighbors normally?" "Okay, the two of them have a good temperament and well-cultivated. Every time we meet downstairs, they will greet me, especially Teacher Ning. Whenever I see her, I feel like a spring breeze with that attitude. It''s great, and they are also low-key. This time when it came out on the Internet, we didnt even know she was a rich daughter, and she didnt have the arrogance of a rich daughter. The dog-walking lady pulled the dog leash, Thats all I can say, lets just say anything else . "Everyone, please slow down." Zhang Yabo and another paparazzi saw that the dog-walking lady was about to leave, so they wanted to keep her to stay and ask a few more questions about Ning Youguang. You must know that the "future tense" is such a large community, they are not so lucky every time, and the person caught at the gate of the community is Xia Youqing''s daughter''s upstairs and downstairs neighbors. "You see, we have been sitting here for a long time for the news, and now we haven''t even seen Teacher Ning. You know a lot, can you tell us more?" Walking the dog Everyone looked at the paparazzi in front of them and shook their heads, "I can''t, I''ll let it go. I can understand that you want to interview Teacher Ning, but if you want to know anything, it''s best to ask them in person." Zhang Yabo saw that the dog-walking lady was determined and asked, "Sister, can you tell us how we can wait for Teacher Ning?" The dog-walking lady looked at Zhang Yabo sharply, "I know you now, so don''t edit it maliciously, take it out of context, and talk nonsense and I''ll tell you." Zhang Yabo nodded quickly, "Of course, of course, big sister, we also have a press card, and we still have a minimum media quality. We firmly welcome the facts." The dog-walking lady said, "Then you come here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning to watch. Teacher Ning goes to work at this time every day, and she is very punctual. I have met her several times while walking the dog, and the time is almost the same." "So on time?" The two paparazzi were surprised. "Of course, they are very punctual in everything they do." The eldest sister who walked the dog turned around and seemed to want to stop talking, "If you want to know what you want to ask Teacher Ning, I will read your report. Seeing that the dog walker took the dog leash and walked away. The other two paparazzi who were still hiding in the car came out, "Did you find out anything?" "I found out, Xia Youqing''s daughter does live in this community, and lives with her boyfriend." "Hey, have you guys dug this out?" The camera brother who came down later expressed his admiration to Zhang Yabo, "Then shall we continue to wait now or go to eat first?" "Keep waiting for half an hour. If the person hasn''t come yet, let''s go eat." Zhang Yabos appearance and his paparazzi team, if it is not a veteran eater like the dog-walking aunt, most people dont know them. When Mochizuki drove Assistant Jin''s car all the way into the "future tense", Zhang Yadong happened to catch the dog-walking aunt talking. The two waves of people just missed it. The bloggers and reporters who were waiting to interview Ning Youguang at the gate of the National University of Science and Technology soon got news from the security guards, "Teacher Ning has gone back early and is off work!" "Hurry up and break up, break up..." Faced with this situation, not to mention the Internet celebrity bloggers and reporters who worked so hard to guard the entrance of the University of Science and Technology of China, even the netizens who guarded their live broadcast room felt quite regretful. But soon, after finding it impossible to track Professor Ning''s news, more and more netizens withdrew from everyone''s live broadcast room. Then, they discovered that what was harvested was lost. The reporters and Internet celebrities who had worked so hard to take pictures of Nings classroom failed to capture her, but Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, mother and son, who had been silent for a long time and did not respond to Jin Suyans rambunctious remarks on the Internet, finally moved. Xie Yizun updated Weibo ten minutes ago He didn''t say anything, but simply posted a video. After hearing the news, the netizens clicked on the video and found that it was still a very old video. The picture quality is not high-definition, but because the people and atmosphere on the screen are good enough, it makes people unable to move their eyes away. In the evening of summer, the orange sky hangs on the treetops full of fiery red cherries. The camera gradually shifted downwards, and everyone realized that this was a private garden, and it was a bit inaccurate to say it was a private garden. To be precise, this is a garden where it is not clear whether it is a private vegetable garden or a private orchard. A girl in a white dress sits under a cherry tree full of red cherry fruits and plays the harp. The sound of the piano floats in the summer evening, in the garden full of fragrant flowers and fruits. The sound is mysterious, warm and ethereal. Soon, someone who knew something commented under Xie Yizun''s Weibo. In the video, the girl played "Bird and Cicada". Judging from the tune, the girl''s piano skills are still very good. The screen is gradually zoomed out and unfolded. A little boy appeared at the girl''s feet. The little boy is facing the camera sideways, and his appearance is invisible, but his age can be guessed based on his body shape, he looks like four or five years old. He was wearing a Burberry white shirt and plaid shorts, looking extremely expensive, but his white and tender feet stepped on the ground barefoot, taking up a lot of mud. Looks like an impolite little prince, but also has a different kind of cuteness. He was squatting on the ground, resting his chin, watching the girl sitting on the stool playing the piano. His big eyes shone like black grapes, and the inside clearly reflected the girl playing the piano. The girl who lowered her eyes slightly and played the piano earnestly has an extremely delicate face and light makeup, giving her a very quiet and elegant feeling. There was a white puppy squatting next to the little boy. A cute baby, a puppy, and a girl playing the piano in the sunset. All of these make the short film, which is less than half a minute long, beautiful like a dream. What kind of treasure healing vlog did Xie Yizun post? ! Really amazing! The cutest thing is that the girl sitting under the cherry tree playing the piano just fell The little boy who was squatting on the ground got up, and sighed long and hard: "Oh~" "What''s the matter?" The girl gently asked the little boy while she was keeping the piano in her hand. "I really want to grow up quickly and realize my dream." "What is your aspiration?" "Become a famous star all over the world, just like my mother." "Does mom also want to become a famous star all over the world? It''s really amazing~" "No, becoming a famous movie star all over the world is also my mother''s dream." "Hahahahahahaha" The girl''s voice is as gentle as the wind, but the confidence and freedom in it can be heard in the ear, "Dreams can also be inherited, how wonderful, you work hard!" The cute and cute dialogue between the girl and the little boy almost entertained all the netizens who clicked on Xie Yizun''s vlog. But soon, they became more cheerful. Because Xia Youqing''s iconic voice appeared "Xie Yizun, your mother is already a famous movie star all over the world, do you know?" In addition, the playback of the video also stops here abruptly. Xie Yizun posted such a video, netizens were bloodied by Xiao Xie Yizun on the spot. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" "Damn, this kid is Yiyi!" "This beautiful girl is my sister!" At this point, the whole network understands why Xie Yizun is a sister-in-law. The interaction between him and his sister is really sweet. Through the screen, everyone can feel how healing and happy little Xie Yizun is with his sister. There is also Xia Youqing who is vomiting blood from anger while taking a video of his daughter and son. The picture of mother and son getting along with each other is so warm and loving. A small video taken with a mobile phone more than ten years ago. Now it seems that the picture quality inside is not high-definition, but it is enough for netizens to see many things clearly. First of all, Xie Yizun is indeed as he and his mother said, he and his sister have a very good relationship since childhood. Secondly, my sister is really beautiful, and she has been beautiful since she was a child. Childhood with #ѩ# as evidence, adulthood as evidenced by Professor Nings photo, and now teenager as evidenced by Xie Yizuns video. Xie Yizun let out Ning Youguang in his youth, and immediately silenced all opposing voices. The girl in the camera, that is, Ning Youguang when she was a girl, could not be overstated by saying that she has a stunning appearance. Even such a crude video taken by her mother can be seen clearly by everyone. The girl in the camera is clearly not applied, but her facial features are delicate and hard to describe. The moment she looks up, everyone has a kind of beauty that has been chosen by heaven The feeling of crit. What''s even more amazing is her overflowing aura that can''t be blocked even through the screen. Really too beautiful! "absolute child" "Brother, I will never laugh at you again." "Is this ten thousand times? Is this the beauty that human beings should have?" "Brother, stop showing off, stop showing off, I know you are a sister-con." "It turns out that you are such a younger brother, and the elder sister accuses you of poison." "My sister is really amazing, she looks very different from ordinary people." "My sister is really, not only good-looking, but also shining with intelligence since she was a child." "She came from the light, and I fell in love at a glance." In a manor hotel with an excellent environment in Toronto, Canada, after Xie Yizun finished posting the video, he lay on the bed and kept reading comments from netizens. Seeing that everyone was praising him and his sister, he couldn''t help showing complacency on his face. This half a year ago, when he was sorting out files at home, he finally had a chance to send out the video that he inadvertently dug out from her mother''s computer. ha ha ha ha ha Didn''t even **** think he had this. He is such a PR genius! After all, it is a young man, who just yawned tiredly outside the hotel, returned to his room and took a shower, and was revived with blood. Even fans who already knew about those black sisters on the Internet were silent. Xie Yizun still feels angry. He has fought against black fans hundreds of times in the past two days with his trumpet. But it''s useless, those idiots have a lack of mouth, and he can''t make up for eighteen generations of their ancestors. Actually, the first time his sister was hacked, he wanted to post on Weibo, but his mother and people in the company told him not to talk nonsense, and not to be led into the ditch. He has endured until today. He didn''t even think about posting this video now, he just couldn''t fall asleep for a while, thinking about something related to his sister, he went to look at the photos, and then watched this video. He posted it suddenly, and the response from netizens was as good as he expected. The only thing that makes him feel a little bit uncomfortable is Why is sister accusation poisonous? ! Xie Yizun: You are sick, my sister has medicine//@ƿƲƷ: So you are such a younger brother, and my sister is poisonous. Domestic netizens died laughing because of Xie Yizun''s naive reply. "Hahaha, thank you childish ghost." "The young master is not very old." Happiness is also a very high emotional value. Netizens are happy watching the video. Xie Yizun is so funny, so he is naturally willing to help forward the comments. Soon, Xie Yizun''s video had over 10 million hits. There is also a heavyweight in the entertainment industry in China. After seeing this video, he couldn''t help but smile knowingly and forwarded it. Yan Jidao: Xiao Xuefei has grown up, and her piano skills are getting better and better! //@ Xie Yizun...] 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 687： two fairies Chapter 687 Two Immortals "If you come to see Teacher Ning, you should go to Teacher Ning. I don''t know if she is so popular." The dog-walking lady looked at Zhang Yabo and the people around him, "Just don''t report blindly." According to the logic of the dog-walking sister, it is normal for celebrity families to have news, as long as the white is written in black, and the black is written in white, and the reverse will be fine. Zhang Yabo laughed when she saw her saying that, "Everyone, since you don''t know anything, can you tell us about Teacher Ning in your eyes?" "God-like children, geniuses are not only found in novels." The dog-walking aunt Fugui is one of the ancestors. In addition to teasing cats and dogs at home, she likes to gossip online and read novels. Today, I found news on the Internet that Ning Xiaoxiao, who is downstairs in my house, is actually the daughter of her favorite actress Xia Youqing. I am so happy. At the same time, because of the neighbors upstairs and downstairs, she read the news about Ning Youguang more carefully. Therefore, the more you understand, the more you can''t help but smack your tongue. The previous one was only Shi Zong, but I didn''t expect that Teacher Ning was also very good. When she thought of the two gods upstairs in her house, she couldn''t help being envious and jealous. They don''t know how they look, they eat whole grains, some are as dazzling as stars, while others are as mediocre as dust. "A person who is open and hanging." The paparazzi beside him also admired it. "That''s a fairy." The aunt walking the dog was full of emotion, "Ms. Ning and her family are both gods." The one in their family? Zhang Yabo''s heart moved, "Did Teacher Ning get married at a young age?" "not married." Every time the aunt who walks the dog meets Ning Youguang downstairs, she takes the initiative to chat with her, so she knows the relationship between her and Shi Mochiyue very well. "If you''re not married, you have a boyfriend." Zhang Yabo asked calmly. "Mr. Ning''s conditions are so good, can he not have a boyfriend?" Auntie Walking the Dog looked at Zhang Yabo, "Those female stars in the entertainment industry who are in their 20s and 30s, who sell single person designs in front of the camera every day, don''t know how many people they talk about behind their backs." Boy friend." Zhang Yabo and the paparazzi next to him laughed, "Sister, you know a lot." The dog-walking lady raised her eyebrows slightly, "The neighbors upstairs and downstairs, we all know each other very well." As soon as she said this, Zhang Yabo and another paparazzi were delighted, "How does Mr. Ning usually behave, and will he interact with the neighbors normally?" "Okay, the two of them have a good temperament and well-cultivated. Every time we meet downstairs, they will greet me, especially Teacher Ning. Whenever I see her, I feel like a spring breeze with that attitude. It''s great, and they are also low-key. This time when it came out on the Internet, we didnt even know she was a rich daughter, and she didnt have the arrogance of a rich daughter. The dog-walking lady pulled the dog leash, Thats all I can say, lets just say anything else . "Everyone, please slow down." Zhang Yabo and another paparazzi saw that the dog-walking lady was about to leave, so they wanted to keep her to stay and ask a few more questions about Ning Youguang. You must know that the "future tense" is such a large community, they are not so lucky every time, and the person caught at the gate of the community is Xia Youqing''s daughter''s upstairs and downstairs neighbors. "You see, we have been sitting here for a long time for the news, and now we haven''t even seen Teacher Ning. You know a lot, can you tell us more?" Walking the dog Everyone looked at the paparazzi in front of them and shook their heads, "I can''t, I''ll let it go. I can understand that you want to interview Teacher Ning, but if you want to know anything, it''s best to ask them in person." Zhang Yabo saw that the dog-walking lady was determined and asked, "Sister, can you tell us how we can wait for Teacher Ning?" The dog-walking lady looked at Zhang Yabo sharply, "I know you now, so don''t edit it maliciously, take it out of context, and talk nonsense and I''ll tell you." Zhang Yabo nodded quickly, "Of course, of course, big sister, we also have a press card, and we still have a minimum media quality. We firmly welcome the facts." The dog-walking lady said, "Then you come here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning to watch. Teacher Ning goes to work at this time every day, and she is very punctual. I have met her several times while walking the dog, and the time is almost the same." "So on time?" The two paparazzi were surprised. "Of course, they are very punctual in everything they do." The eldest sister who walked the dog turned around and seemed to want to stop talking, "If you want to know what you want to ask Teacher Ning, I will read your report. Seeing that the dog walker took the dog leash and walked away. The other two paparazzi who were still hiding in the car came out, "Did you find out anything?" "I found out, Xia Youqing''s daughter does live in this community, and lives with her boyfriend." "Hey, have you guys dug this out?" The camera brother who came down later expressed his admiration to Zhang Yabo, "Then shall we continue to wait now or go to eat first?" "Keep waiting for half an hour. If the person hasn''t come yet, let''s go eat." Zhang Yabos appearance and his paparazzi team, if it is not a veteran eater like the dog-walking aunt, most people dont know them. When Mochizuki drove Assistant Jin''s car all the way into the "future tense", Zhang Yadong happened to catch the dog-walking aunt talking. The two waves of people just missed it. The bloggers and reporters who were waiting to interview Ning Youguang at the gate of the National University of Science and Technology soon got news from the security guards, "Teacher Ning has gone back early and is off work!" "Hurry up and break up, break up..." Faced with this situation, not to mention the Internet celebrity bloggers and reporters who worked so hard to guard the entrance of the University of Science and Technology of China, even the netizens who guarded their live broadcast room felt quite regretful. But soon, after finding it impossible to track Professor Ning''s news, more and more netizens withdrew from everyone''s live broadcast room. Then, they discovered that what was harvested was lost. The reporters and Internet celebrities who had worked so hard to take pictures of Nings classroom failed to capture her, but Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, mother and son, who had been silent for a long time and did not respond to Jin Suyans rambunctious remarks on the Internet, finally moved. Xie Yizun updated Weibo ten minutes ago He didn''t say anything, but simply posted a video. After hearing the news, the netizens clicked on the video and found that it was still a very old video. The picture quality is not high-definition, but because the people and atmosphere on the screen are good enough, it makes people unable to move their eyes away. In the evening of summer, the orange sky hangs on the treetops full of fiery red cherries. The camera gradually shifted downwards, and everyone realized that this was a private garden, and it was a bit inaccurate to say it was a private garden. To be precise, this is a garden where it is not clear whether it is a private vegetable garden or a private orchard. A girl in a white dress sits under a cherry tree full of red cherry fruits and plays the harp. The sound of the piano floats in the summer evening, in the garden full of fragrant flowers and fruits. The sound is mysterious, warm and ethereal. Soon, someone who knew something commented under Xie Yizun''s Weibo. In the video, the girl played "Bird and Cicada". Judging from the tune, the girl''s piano skills are still very good. The screen is gradually zoomed out and unfolded. A little boy appeared at the girl''s feet. The little boy is facing the camera sideways, and his appearance is invisible, but his age can be guessed based on his body shape, he looks like four or five years old. He was wearing a Burberry white shirt and plaid shorts, looking extremely expensive, but his white and tender feet stepped on the ground barefoot, taking up a lot of mud. Looks like an impolite little prince, but also has a different kind of cuteness. He was squatting on the ground, resting his chin, watching the girl sitting on the stool playing the piano. His big eyes shone like black grapes, and the inside clearly reflected the girl playing the piano. The girl who lowered her eyes slightly and played the piano earnestly has an extremely delicate face and light makeup, giving her a very quiet and elegant feeling. There was a white puppy squatting next to the little boy. A cute baby, a puppy, and a girl playing the piano in the sunset. All of these make the short film, which is less than half a minute long, beautiful like a dream. What kind of treasure healing vlog did Xie Yizun post? ! Really amazing! The cutest thing is that the girl sitting under the cherry tree playing the piano just fell The little boy who was squatting on the ground got up, and sighed long and hard: "Oh~" "What''s the matter?" The girl gently asked the little boy while she was keeping the piano in her hand. "I really want to grow up quickly and realize my dream." "What is your aspiration?" "Become a famous star all over the world, just like my mother." "Does mom also want to become a famous star all over the world? It''s really amazing~" "No, becoming a famous movie star all over the world is also my mother''s dream." "Hahahahahahaha" The girl''s voice is as gentle as the wind, but the confidence and freedom in it can be heard in the ear, "Dreams can also be inherited, how wonderful, you work hard!" The cute and cute dialogue between the girl and the little boy almost entertained all the netizens who clicked on Xie Yizun''s vlog. But soon, they became more cheerful. Because Xia Youqing''s iconic voice appeared "Xie Yizun, your mother is already a famous movie star all over the world, do you know?" In addition, the playback of the video also stops here abruptly. Xie Yizun posted such a video, netizens were bloodied by Xiao Xie Yizun on the spot. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" "Damn, this kid is Yiyi!" "This beautiful girl is my sister!" At this point, the whole network understands why Xie Yizun is a sister-in-law. The interaction between him and his sister is really sweet. Through the screen, everyone can feel how healing and happy little Xie Yizun is with his sister. There is also Xia Youqing who is vomiting blood from anger while taking a video of his daughter and son. The picture of mother and son getting along with each other is so warm and loving. A small video taken with a mobile phone more than ten years ago. Now it seems that the picture quality inside is not high-definition, but it is enough for netizens to see many things clearly. First of all, Xie Yizun is indeed as he and his mother said, he and his sister have a very good relationship since childhood. Secondly, my sister is really beautiful, and she has been beautiful since she was a child. Childhood with #ѩ# as evidence, adulthood as evidenced by Professor Nings photo, and now teenager as evidenced by Xie Yizuns video. Xie Yizun let out Ning Youguang in his youth, and immediately silenced all opposing voices. The girl in the camera, that is, Ning Youguang when she was a girl, could not be overstated by saying that she has a stunning appearance. Even such a crude video taken by her mother can be seen clearly by everyone. The girl in the camera is clearly not applied, but her facial features are delicate and hard to describe. The moment she looks up, everyone has a kind of beauty that has been chosen by heaven The feeling of crit. What''s even more amazing is her overflowing aura that can''t be blocked even through the screen. Really too beautiful! "absolute child" "Brother, I will never laugh at you again." "Is this ten thousand times? Is this the beauty that human beings should have?" "Brother, stop showing off, stop showing off, I know you are a sister-con." "It turns out that you are such a younger brother, and the elder sister accuses you of poison." "My sister is really amazing, she looks very different from ordinary people." "My sister is really, not only good-looking, but also shining with intelligence since she was a child." "She came from the light, and I fell in love at a glance." In a manor hotel with an excellent environment in Toronto, Canada, after Xie Yizun finished posting the video, he lay on the bed and kept reading comments from netizens. Seeing that everyone was praising him and his sister, he couldn''t help showing complacency on his face. This half a year ago, when he was sorting out files at home, he finally had a chance to send out the video that he inadvertently dug out from her mother''s computer. ha ha ha ha ha Didn''t even **** think he had this. He is such a PR genius! After all, it is a young man, who just yawned tiredly outside the hotel, returned to his room and took a shower, and was revived with blood. Even fans who already knew about those black sisters on the Internet were silent. Xie Yizun still feels angry. He has fought against black fans hundreds of times in the past two days with his trumpet. But it''s useless, those idiots have a lack of mouth, and he can''t make up for eighteen generations of their ancestors. Actually, the first time his sister was hacked, he wanted to post on Weibo, but his mother and people in the company told him not to talk nonsense, and not to be led into the ditch. He has endured until today. He didn''t even think about posting this video now, he just couldn''t fall asleep for a while, thinking about something related to his sister, he went to look at the photos, and then watched this video. He posted it suddenly, and the response from netizens was as good as he expected. The only thing that makes him feel a little bit uncomfortable is Why is sister accusation poisonous? ! Xie Yizun: You are sick, my sister has medicine//@ƿƲƷ: So you are such a younger brother, and my sister is poisonous. Domestic netizens died laughing because of Xie Yizun''s naive reply. "Hahaha, thank you childish ghost." "The young master is not very old." Happiness is also a very high emotional value. Netizens are happy watching the video. Xie Yizun is so funny, so he is naturally willing to help forward the comments. Soon, Xie Yizun''s video had over 10 million hits. There is also a heavyweight in the entertainment industry in China. After seeing this video, he couldn''t help but smile knowingly and forwarded it. Yan Jidao: Xiao Xuefei has grown up, and her piano skills are getting better and better! //@ Xie Yizun...] 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 688： Thank you for not acting Chapter 688 Thank you for not acting After Yan Ji reposted Xie Yizuns Weibo, the famous screenwriter Maomou also released a group photo taken with Ning Youguang on the set more than 20 years ago Cat XX: Thank XX for not acting back then and "hold fists". Back then, I had a good vision and could be proud for 30 years. //@: Xiao Xuefei has grown up, and her piano skills are getting better and better! //@лһ] Immediately afterwards, Ning Yi, who hadn''t posted a blog for a long time, also ended. . These words were sour, and the whole network felt Director Ning''s indignation. The successive fates of Yan Ji, Maomouren and Ning Yi made the previous "Before Death" staff''s revelations a reality. Originally, the role of Xue Fei was not played by Director Nings daughter, but someone else. This is interesting, "Before Death" is such a good movie, who missed it so blindly? You must know the movie "Before Death", except that the movie itself is good-looking. It really does have a bit of metaphysical power, not only does Ning Yi, a new director, reach his pinnacle when he debuts, even a cannon fodder actor who made a cameo appearance in "Before Death" back then, is now doing well in the entertainment circle . Not to mention Xue Fei, an extremely brilliant character in the play. Which kid is it... A great stardom was ruined by an untrustworthy mother. The whole Internet couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. There is no grave that cannot be dug out for what netizens really want to know. Soon someone dug out and said that they knew who the young actor who broke the appointment regardless of the hard work of the entire crew of "Before Death" more than 20 years ago Jin Linger, Kim So-yeon''s cousin. Twenty years ago, he was considered a well-known child actor in the entertainment industry, but now he has long since been found in the entertainment industry. It doesnt matter if there is no such person, but if she and Kim So-yeon are cousins, and she has rejected the role of "Xuefei", I have a topic. So, take advantage of this wave of heat. Jin Linger, who hadn''t come out for business for a long time, finally received an event for a well-known domestic jewelry brand. This jewelry brand is considered a well-known jewelry brand in China. Brand business activities are naturally indispensable to invite the media to interview and issue announcements, etc. And because the event where Jin Linger was invited over was not a big event. With a small budget, we did not invite any important guests. Although Jin Ling''er is not well-known nowadays, the out-of-date actress with topicality at this time has become an important target for media reporters to chase and interview. With the self-media in power, even celebrities who are not in business will not completely disappear from the public. Because he was considered a well-known child actor before, and there are also one or two well-known TV series in the films he has acted in. Jin Ling''er also has one or two million fans on social platforms. However, on the platform, no matter the photos or videos she takes, she has super-thick beauty filters added, so that netizens rarely see her face without filters. During this event, the reporter raised a high-definition camera and took pictures of her face. From the live broadcast of the event, netizens suddenly saw Jin Linger, who was cute and good at acting when she was a child, but now her face has completely lost the aura of her childhood. . Pretty is pretty, but ordinary pretty. It is still the kind that has been modified after adding heavy makeup and jewelry. A reporter interviewed her, "Linger, long time no see." She said, "It''s been a long time since I came out for activities. I had a lot of fun today. I also cherish every minute and every second I spend with my friends in the circle. We spent a good and happy time together." The reporter was honest, and asked in a blink of an eye, "You really haven''t come out for business for a long time, is it because you don''t have a suitable scene to shoot now, so you didn''t come out?" Jin Lingers daily posts on Weibo are posting about her bags, luxury cars, daughter and son, in a happy and fat state. After a pause, Jin Linger smiled, "Yes, I am willing to come out to act if I have a suitable book, but now the children at home are still young and cannot do without me, and I am also a little reluctant to leave them to go out to work for a long time . After the words fell, Jin Ling''er thought that she had finally gained popularity because of this time when her cousin and Ning You got together, but don''t waste this rare popularity, she smiled and said to the camera, "However, I still I like acting very much. Although I havent made a film these years, I havent said that I have completely divorced from acting. If any director has a suitable book, please contact me, and I will definitely present a good performance for everyone. The reporter next to him followed suit and asked, "Wow! Linger, you don''t make movies but also act? How do you act?" Jin Ling''er turned her eyes and smiled gracefully, "My sister, every time Suyan received a script and wanted to find someone to play with, she would look for me. She is usually very busy, and I have more leisure besides spending time with the children. , and I like acting, so I often play with her." The reporters who raised the microphone around Jin Linger all had their eyes lit up, "You often act with Su Yan? I''ve never heard of her before." What this says... Jin Ling''er''s eyes showed a slight hurt and longing, "There is really nothing to mention about our sisters'' private interactions, but every time I play with Suyan, I see that she has so many scenes to shoot, I am very envious, I also really want to have a movie, and then I often think about it, think of a new stage image, think of a new way of acting, techniques, rhythms, methods..." After Jin Linger finished speaking affectionately, the reporter asked sharply, "Linger, do you regret not acting in "Before Death"?" The smile on Jin Ling''er''s face could hardly hold back. But I quickly realized that this would be an opportunity to justify myself, so I smiled generously, "I was sick at that time, and my family saw that I was so sick, so they were reluctant to go to work at such a young age, and I have no regrets or regrets." Yes, Miss Ning played very well, and Xue Fei is my favorite character." Another reporter was even worse, taking out his mobile phone and confronting Jin Linger directly, "Someone Mao said thank you for not acting back then, what do you think?" Jin Ling''er''s face didn''t tense at all. After she took a deep breath, she managed to maintain the expression on her face, then kicked her feet lightly, and said coquettishly to the reporter, "My friend, what''s the matter with you? I After finally coming out to play, can''t you let me have a good time? Do you have to embarrass me to death? I was only nine years old at that time." OK, the nine-year-old child of course listens to his mother in everything. Kim So Yeon, Kim Jia Yi, Kim Ling Ah... The women of the Jin family are really wonderful in their own way. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 689： Second watch Chapter 689 Second update As soon as Jin Linger''s interview came out, various voices began to appear on the Internet. Some people say that "Before Death" was a blessing in disguise. Some said that Jin Ling''er was still young at that time and was sick again, so it was understandable why she didn''t go to the set as scheduled. However, seeing how she likes acting so much in the show, everyone still gave her a certain amount of sympathy. How should I put it, a person who hasn''t acted in ten or twenty years, even because he likes acting, he doesn''t even miss the opportunity to play with his cousin, and he is still seriously thinking about how to improve his acting skills in private. Compared to her love of acting, then her cousin has something about that... My cousin often accompanies her in acting, doesn''t she know that she likes acting? Why has everyone never heard her cousin''s name from her mouth, nor introduced any business to her cousin? Otherwise, relying on her popularity, she is willing to bring along her cousin, so that she finally came out to stand for the jewelry brand, and she has to let go. If there is a drama, just come and ask her? ! This kind of person, whoever is popular, will take whoever plays, and whoever has no use value will come immediately, and the attitude of waving it away is really quite disappointing. Gradually, Kim So-yeon''s reputation on the Internet is getting better and better. Soon, Kim So Yeon knew that she not only had to pay for the actions of fans, but also for her own mindless jealousy. She can break other people''s stories, and of course others can tell her stories too. It didn''t take long for netizens to find news and videos of her bullying her classmates at school because of her family background. As soon as the news and video came out, netizens immediately exploded Campus bullying has always been one of the hot topics at the moment. Not being a campus bully or being bullied is an issue that students should pay attention to. Before, Kim Quan sang and sang with Kim So-yeon in "Do you have me in your future", bragging about his good family education. The family education of the Jin family is good, is it so good? Daughter can rely on her proud family background and beautiful appearance to bully others unscrupulously in school. But bullying classmates on campus is something that no one can bear. As soon as such news came out, Kim So-yeon was first regarded as a public enemy and boycotted by the entire network. Soon, she changed from a popular female star to a public enemy. During this period, Kim So-yeon also posted an announcement on Weibo saying that she would sue those who spread rumors about her campus bullying, and she cried and said that she had never done those things. But after the video of her beating someone in school was made public, she was completely hammered to death. However, even in such a situation, there are still many fans of her brain who caught Xia Youqing, Ning Youguang, and Xie Yizun, saying that the reason why Jin Suyan is today is because their family is taking revenge on her and wants to kill her. she. Moreover, some people went to Jin Ling''er''s Weibo to scold her, saying that she didn''t want to face her face in order to become famous, and said such things on the Internet. If it''s not my little fairy. Who knows the old woman Jin Ling''er? ! Netizens laughed angrily Why does Kim So-yeon''s reputation only go downhill? ! Shouldn''t you be asking yourself? Someone''s fans are so suffocating and frightening, like a vicious dog, who catches and bites whomever! The title of "Crazy King of the Tearful World" is not an easy opponent to find in the entire entertainment industry. People in the fan circle really mess up wherever they go. I think Ning Daos daughter is very good, but she becomes ugly when she gets attached to the fan circle. I think cousin Jin Suyan is also very speechless. Cousin Kim So-yeon was very cute when she was a child. I went to her Weibo and often said that I played with my sister again, and also wrote film reviews. It seems that she really likes filming. Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun didn''t say anything nonsense, and directly posted the stamped lawyer''s letter. Ning Youguang would do his own thing, should go to work, should rest. But her fans can''t stand it, and they don''t bother to argue with these idiots. Soon, an official account named "UCAS Alumni Association" posted a statement on Weibo: [National University of Science and Technology Alumni Association: Lets popularize science on Ning Youguang. Teacher Ning is one of the national think tank personnel listed by foreign countries. She is a direct disciple of Academician Yu Suyu. Professor of HKUST, who is restricted from entering the country by some countries, and has attended the Global Psychology Summit Forum. Teacher Ning is still young, and his future achievements may not be higher than that of Academician Yu, and he will definitely not be lower. Therefore, fans are advised to speak and use their brains before typing , otherwise it will not end well. If you need clarification, please forward, and others shut up. As soon as the Weibo content of the "National University of Science and Technology Alumni Association" was posted, it immediately won the forwarding of countless Ning Youguang fans and alumni of major universities in Beijing. Many naughty netizens were completely discouraged, and they didn''t dare to scold Ning Youguang anymore. Immediately afterwards, netizens discovered that Xia Youqing and Xie Yizun, the two who directly sent the lawyer''s letter, just sued a few entertainment bloggers who had a lot of fans and took the lead in spreading rumors on the Internet. And Ning Youguang, who has never spoken out on the public platform, and has never sent a lawyer''s letter to anyone, those who hacked her on the Internet, as long as they reposted and liked more than 500 posts, all their accounts were blocked, and some even Directly received a lawyer''s letter from a well-known domestic lawyer team. Yes, all This must have a great background and strength, and an unspeakable force walking in it? Only then can you hire such a big law, and don''t work hard for such a small matter of personal reputation being hacked. In the past, there were often netizens who were harmonized for discussing sensitive events, and everyone was still angry in the comment area that the scale of public opinion was too good-looking. This time its Even if the title is sealed, these people seem to have nothing to say. In winter, countless netizens hid at home and shivered. "Who the **** let these people mess with people who shouldn''t be messed with?" When everyone thinks about the blog post posted by the "UCAS Alumni Association", they all feel that they have realized it! Now they not only dare not criticize Teacher Ning, but are very polite when discussing Teacher Ning. At the same time, they carefully read their Weibo records, for fear that they said something that should not be said before. When I woke up, not only was the account I had worked so hard to raise for more than ten years gone, but I also had to face a lawsuit. Its almost the New Year, and its really not fun to go to court! ! Those netizens who received the lawyer''s letter immediately opened a trumpet to apologize to Teacher Ning on the Internet. Yes, they dare not even say the word "Ning Youguang". And wrote a very long letter of apology with "confession" and crying bitterly. Justmuch like crocodile tears. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 690： You always dont want to lose face, do you? Chapter 690 Don''t lose face? Ning Youguang immediately asked Shi Mochizuki, "The lawyer''s letter you sent? The number?" Shi Mochizuki asked without answering, "What do I do?" "Finance?" Ning Youguang asked suspiciously, "Capitalist?" Shi Mochizuki shook his head slowly, "Think again." Ning Youguang thought about it seriously, "Are you particularly good at settling accounts?" Shi Mochizuki nodded. "So?" Ning Youguang slightly opened his eyes. "My wife has been scolded like this in my territory, I still don''t settle with them..." Shi Mochiyue said slowly, "Does Shi always lose face?" Ning Youguang covered his face, "They''re all a bunch of strangers who don''t know what''s going on. Wouldn''t it be better if you harmonized the key words?" Harmoniously dropping keywords, wouldnt there be so much attention? "That would make us feel guilty." Shi Mochizuki put the last bowl into the dishwasher, then washed his hands slowly, "Don''t let the whole world see Teacher Ning''s kindness, how could they shed crocodile tears? " If you want to catch them all in one go, you have to feed the fish first. Ning Youguang scratched his head, "Then the lawyer''s letter?" Shi Mochizuki took out a kitchen paper towel to wipe his hands, "These people jump up and down on the Internet every day, and they must not worry about life. If you win, let them spit out all the money they bought for the navy and give it to you to raise fur babies." Ning Youguang was silent for a while and said, "The investigation is clear, and those who don''t interfere with life should be punished appropriately, and those who hinder life can be fined for one yuan." "Isn''t that favoring one over another?" Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly. In his opinion, for some people, only when the knife cuts their body deeply, it is best to see the blood before they know the pain. Otherwise, continue to naively think that it is really free to follow the trend and spread rumors on the Internet, and you can say whatever you want. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Just wanting to make yourself feel happy, you can push others to the tip of the knife. The person who provoked him when Mochizuki. Still want to escape unscathed? Dreams are not so beautiful. In order to let these people know that spreading rumors indiscriminately also costs money, and they need to be cautious in their words and deeds when they know how to behave in the future. He told his legal team to "do whatever you want". Anyway, he Scolding him, you can''t ignore it. Scolding my sister is even more unbearable. Ning Youguang led the child and walked into the living room, "It''s not about favoring one over another, it''s about killing chickens and monkeys, and letting those who don''t understand know the seriousness of the matter is enough." Shi Mochizuki said reluctantly, "Oh." "Oh..." Ning Youguang looked up at the young man Qingjun''s deep eyebrows, "What else?" "I will arrange it." "I believe you." Ning Youguang''s simple three words blocked Shi Mochizuki''s desire to obey the yin and the yin. He sighed, "Got it." At the same time, at a high-end private banquet held by a certain business owner. Between the fragrance of clothes and shadows on the temples, Ming Jinxin held Ning Yi''s arm, and elegantly toasted to the people around him. The sound at the scene was pleasing and joyous. Soon someone came forward to greet them, and the polite words were finished. A well-dressed middle-aged man looked at Ming Jinxin and Ning Yi and said, "If you want to say that you love the child, it''s your family that loves the child." Ming Jinxin glanced at Ning Yi, wondering why this person suddenly talked to them about the child. "Which family''s children are not loved by others now? I heard that the other daughter has recently worked in the United Nations and has done a good job. You also care about your children." Ming Jinxin''s words obviously exaggerated the other party''s heart. The middle-aged man laughed loudly, "The child likes it. Parents don''t support it. I told her to graduate from college and come to the company to work with me. She insisted on refusing to listen to my arrangement. What did she say to pull a group of people to set up something?" The Global Climate Alliance, hey, young people, there''s nothing wrong with them." "It''s good for a child to have her own ideas. She has such ideas at such a young age. She has done her career to a level that is received by the presidents of several countries just after graduating from university. What else can you say?" "That''s it, that''s it." The middle-aged man said he was dissatisfied with his daughter''s disobedience to the arrangement, but Ming Jin''s heartfelt flattery made him laugh. In the social field, compliments come and go. After talking a few words about his daughter, the middle-aged man quickly turned the topic to Ning Yi, "Brother Ning, Ling Qianjin is so outstanding, we have known each other for so many years, and I have never seen you bring us out to make us acquainted." . Ning Yi is actually not not showing his daughter, such as something like "There is a college entrance examination thank-you banquet today, thank you for your appreciation" with a picture and a banner book "Congratulations to Ning Youguang for being the number one student in the college entrance examination in our city", "It''s the first time to accompany My daughter comes to school" with a picture of the main entrance of "University of Chinese Academy of Sciences" with a plaque... In short, Ning Yi likes Xiu Daughter very much, and she still looks low-key but high-key. The longer the friends who have known him, the more they know that he has a daughter who is both talented and beautiful. But how does his daughter have both talent and looks? Ning Yi''s friends can only spy a few things from his occasional circle of friends, and don''t know the rest. Ning Yi never posted photos of her daughter. Therefore, those people in Ning Yi''s circle of friends can only remember when he mentions his daughter. This guy and Xia Youqing also have a daughter. Jin Xinsheng''s youngest son actually has a not-so-young daughter. Ning Yi smiled energetically, "My baby is obsessed with academics and doesn''t like to play with me." The middle-aged man laughed, "It''s good to be academics, it''s good to be academics. You are also a supportive child to play with yourself. We brothers will have a common topic in the future." Ning Yi glanced at him and thought, "I have nothing to talk to you about." You spend money all the way to help your daughter earn a degree, and you like to give money to your daughter to help her break into the high-level social circle in North America. But he didn''t want to, he hadn''t finished disliking the other party, but the other party first patted his shoulder with admiration. "However, to say that I love my daughter, I''m not as good as you, and I''m willing to spend money for my daughter." Ning Yi looked confused, "Our baby has never been bothered by me since he was a child, so where do you start when you spend all your money?" Seeing him puzzled, the other party took a quick glance at Ming Jin, who was standing aside with an outstanding appearance and elegant demeanor, then shook his head with a deep smile and walked away, "The other daughter is really sensible, sensible . "???" Ning Yi looked at the old acquaintance who was about to leave with a glass of wine, and he was in a bad mood. After a while, he asked his wife next to him suspiciously, "No, what does Lao Fu mean?" Ming Jinxin sneered and said, "I don''t understand, won''t it be clear if you follow up and ask?" Ning Yi took a glass of champagne from the waiter next to him and went to the old acquaintance. "Old pay." Middle-aged man Boss Fu heard Ning Yi''s voice and turned his head to look at him, then smiled and bid farewell to the people around him, waiting for him to walk in front of him. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 691： Second watch Chapter 691 Second update "Let''s go over there and have a sit." Boss Fu glanced at the audience, and pointed Ning Yi to an empty corner. Ning Yi''s expression sank slightly when he saw his appearance. When the two stood still in the corner, the middle-aged man stuffed the red wine into Ning Yi''s hand. Then, he took out a mobile phone from his pocket. In this way, in that way, he told Ning Yi about the things on Weibo. After Ning Yi listened, what he thought was, "What the hell, I don''t even know about this!" But with a look of disgust on his face, he said, "I''m tired of this group of mindless people." The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly, "I understand, I understand, but Brother Ning has spent a lot of public relations this time." What he didn''t say was that the platform was able to clear the venue like Ning Yi''s daughter this time, and it was definitely not for some money. He purposely mentioned it this time, besides finding it unbelievable that Ning Yi was willing to spend such a large price on public relations for such a small matter as his daughter, he also wanted to inquire about the relationship between Ning Yi and an Internet company, hoping that it would be convenient Time to borrow it. Ning Yi thought over and over in his heart for a few times, and he already had a bottom line in his mind. At the same time, he also understood why the old acquaintance in front of him was so serious about telling him about this matter. However, if you understand it, you understand it, he doesn''t want to reveal his relationship with that child Mochizuki right now. So, after seeing the expectant eyes of the old acquaintance, he immediately turned his head and pretended not to see it, "Old Zhang is here. I just have something to do, so I went to talk to him." On the way back from the banquet. "Do you think Mochizuki did this?" Ning Yi asked his wife after detailing what Lao Fu told him at the banquet before. Ming Jinxin sat in his luxury car a little tiredly, "Is there anyone else besides him?" Ning Yi hesitated, "Could it be the National University of Science and Technology?" Ming Jin thought for a while, "How about asking?" Ning Yi sent a WeChat message to Shi Wangyue. Shi Mochizuki returned soon. Ning Yi put away the phone, "Yes." Ming Jin smiled heartily, "Looking at the posture of the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, I don''t think it is likely to be the University of Science and Technology of China." Ning Yi curled his lips, "It''s a little effort, why did you go early?" Ming Jinxin stretched out her hand and lightly hammered her husband, "The child''s affairs are safe, and the reason why he only takes care of it now must be because of his concerns." Ning Yi stopped talking. This day is the weekend. Shi Mochizuki was busy working overtime. Ning Youguang has nothing to do, he gets up early to take care of the garden, and then burns incense and organizes the bookcases in the "Wusheng Study Room". Its almost New Years Eve, and its another year of separation. Ning Youguang plans to break up this year, starting with the bookcase. She is usually indifferent to stories, except for flowers and plants to eat and drink, she rarely buys things that take up space. Even if it is a piece of clothing or a pair of shoes, I will clear out the closet and shoe cabinet first, and then buy the right ones. Only books are the ones that she buys whenever she sees them, regardless of the cost or quantity. But buying too many books takes up a lot of space. So, except for some collections, Ning Youguang clears out the books he has finished reading every year. Send it to Moments first, and let friends choose a wave. Send it to Weibo again, let netizens choose a wave. If there is any left over, just take it out and donate it. Of course, based on the huge fan base of "an ordinary person". For so many years, no platform has received the book donated by Ning Youguang. Arranging the bookcases is quite enjoyable. For Ning Youguang, looking here and moving there, time passes quickly. Around ten o''clock in the morning, after tidying up the bookcases on one wall, Ning Youguang was thirsty, so he went from the "Wusheng Study Room" to his home, ready to boil some water to make tea. Zhuang Yijing''s video call came in at this time. "What are you doing?" She looked at Ning Youguang''s forehead with sweat, and asked curiously. "I''m tidying up the study." Ning Youguang said as he walked. "Oh, are you alone?" Zhuang Yijing knew how big Ning Youguang''s study was. If she tidied up by herself, it would be rather tiring. "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "Mochizuki went to work overtime." "Every holiday, I am very envious of those of you who work within the system." Especially teachers, in addition to national statutory holidays, there is also a long winter vacation and summer vacation. Zhuang Yijing, like Shi Mochiyue, was so busy at the end of the year that he wished that one person could be divided into eight petals. "Envious?" Ning Youguang smiled, "Kao Gong, with your brains, you will definitely be able to go ashore within three years." Zhuang Yijing is two years older than Ning Youguang. Fang is thirty-two this year. Zhuang Yijing quickly shook his head, "Forget it, I still don''t want to compete with those thousands of people for a meal. I think my bowl of rice is quite delicious." Ning smiled when he had light, "What do you want from me?" As soon as Zhuang Yijing heard her ask this question, he was overjoyed, "Guess what fun thing I want to tell you?" Ning Youguang said, "Your old Zhuang found another eighteen-year-old hot girl in Phuket?" "Not this time." Speaking of Lao Zhuang''s perverted appearance, Zhuang Yijing was also very helpless, "My mother went with her." Ning Youguang said, "That''s fine. Your old village is so good at playing, and your mother will go with you. It''s better than going shopping at home every day and doing mahjong for beauty." "Yes." Zhuang Yijing said, "Jianxian Siqi and I said the same thing, anyway, Lao Zhuang is like that, why not spend his money to travel and buy all over the world." Mrs. Zhuang is actually not too cold about playing around the world. But she was very excited about buying all over the world. So under the instigation of the three children at home in the past two years, she is finally willing to go out with Lao Zhuang to wander around the world. In short, I had more fun than before. "It''s not about your Laozhuang, I can''t guess the rest." Ning Youguang said again. Zhuang Yijing stopped playing around with her, "Xu Wei and Jin Suyan divorced." "Ah?" Ning Youguang was stunned, "Didn''t you just get engaged? Why did you suddenly call off the engagement? Is the engagement just for fun?" "I don''t know the specific reason, anyway, I know that because of the Xu family''s divorce, Jin Quan personally went to the Xu family to lose his temper." Zhuang Yijing said rather gloatingly. "Oh, he loves his daughter so much, it''s normal to be angry." Ning Youguang could understand Zhuang Yijing''s gloating towards Jin Suyan. After all, she, her aunt and her cousin, should be the Jin family''s women, and all the women in the Jin family made jokes about Zhuang Yijing''s lack of quality and upbringing. "No." Zhuang Yijing smiled, "You know that when the Xu family and the Jin family got engaged, they invested more than 200 million in a project of the Jin family, but now that the engagement is divorced, the Xu family wants to withdraw the capital, Jin Quan is angry about this. "1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 692： im getting married Chapter 692 I''m getting married "..." Ning Youguang didn''t know what to say. Zhuang Yijing knew that Ning Youguang was not a gossip, so after telling her about Xu Wei, she continued to laugh, "I''ll tell you one more thing." "what''s up?" "I''m getting married." Ning Youguang was dumbfounded, "Is it so sudden?" Before you said that you will only keep a good boy for your whole life, and kill those who don''t get married? What kind of magical opportunity is it that suddenly changed his tune? Zhuang Yijing is a soft persimmon who always looks very strong in terms of personal feelings, but can''t stand being poked at all. Ning''s surprised face made Zhuang Yijing feel a little embarrassed, but he really couldn''t hide the little joy in his heart. "A while ago, I was eating out with him, and I met his parents. His parents are very nice, very nice..." Zhuang Yijing slowly talked about the whole story of deciding to marry Gong Xueting. Gongfu and Gongmu are not only kind, they are so kind to Zhuang Yijing. Especially after hearing his son introduce to them that the bright and capable girl next to him is his girlfriend, the couple who are over fifty years old, but still handsome and elegant, and elegant and beautiful The love and kindness for her overflowed from the eyes. how to say? At that time, Zhuang Yijing, who was sitting in the western restaurant drinking lemonade, thought, why did Gong Xueting''s parents see him and his mother-in-law like the son-in-law more and more like him? They are not enthusiastic about themselves as soon as they come up. Zhuang Yijing has been in the mall for so many years, and he has already seen that the couple only hid a little curiosity and scrutiny towards him at the beginning, and there was absolutely no excess emotion. The change in their attitude towards themselves was only changed after Xue Ting generously introduced herself to them as his girlfriend. And, from their slightly astonished and quick understanding expressions. Zhuang Yijing could see that Gong Xueting should have told her family members about her in advance. That''s why they can quickly accept their identities and at the same time adjust their positions when they suddenly meet themselves. However, what makes Zhuang Yijing feel a little strange is that the other parent seems to simply think that they are in a relationship with her son, and there is no other relationship. Right. The cabbages that have been brought up with great difficulty are willing to be sold to others. Ah, no In short, although he had a hasty meeting with Gong Xueting''s parents that day, Zhuang Yijing still gave Gong Xueting''s parents enough face, and took good care of the two elders when they had dinner that day. Although judging from the restaurant owner''s respectful attitude towards Gong Xueting''s parents, his parents don''t need her to take care of them. But what she didn''t expect was that it was just a matter of having a meal with Gong Xueting''s parents by chance, and for some reason, it suddenly turned into his parents warmly inviting her to their house as a guest. Then, because every time she went to the palace''s house for dinner and visits, she got along too happily with the palace father and palace mother. So much so that, the night before yesterday, she drove Gong Xueting to another dinner from Gong''s house, and came out after cooking with her father and mother around the stove. Looking at the spotless snow outside the car window, she felt like The beautiful boyfriend next to me said, "It''s so comfortable to be in your house, sometimes I just sit and don''t want to leave." Zhuang Yijing just said something out of a sudden feeling, and he also heard his boyfriend''s gentle voice as expected, "Okay, then don''t leave." "It''s so late, how can you not leave? It''s not my house." Zhuang Yijing replied lazily. "Is it your home and won''t you leave?" "Of course I don''t want to leave my home." "Okay, then marry me and be my family." Zhuang Yijing slipped his hand at the time, and the car almost turned into a flower bed next to it. Fortunately, it was late at night, and the surrounding was quiet, with no other cars driving. Zhuang Yijing trembled slightly to stabilize the car again, but he didn''t dare to answer Gong Xueting''s words anymore. But when she drove the car all the way to her big flat-story mansion, her heart was beating all the way, and she never calmed down again. At the same time, she couldn''t help but think of Gong Xueting as an 18th-line starlet who cheated her sister of hundreds of millions of support fees by mistake, and when she took a group of people to find him to settle the account, what happened in the background? The astonishment of seeing him for the first time, and the heartbeat when she found out that she had found the wrong person, and when she realized that she had unruly intentions for him, she learned to be like Lao Zhuang, in order to win the person she likes, she was so patient that she could take a bouquet every day. Showing love with flowers, so proud that a luxury car today, and a suite tomorrow, the other party is willing to throw himself into his arms. She also always thought that the other party and herself were roughly the same as Lao Zhuang and his girlfriends. There were only two endings. But she didn''t want to, today, she would hear the word "marry" from Xue Ting''s mouth. Zhuang Yijing has always been very confident in her ability to capture information. She believes that she will never get it wrong. Gong Xueting said "marry me" to her just now... so- All the way crookedly drove the car to the newly bought one for Gong Xueting, but he confiscated it, and ended up in the underground parking lot of the luxury complex where he lived. After Zhuang Yijing took a deep breath, he turned his head and looked at the side like a torch, although he couldn''t see her, but he seemed to be able to see her looking at him, and turned his head to look at her beautiful boyfriend in time, "You said ''marry me''? " "Okay." Gong Xueting said with a smile. Zhuang Yijing was stunned, and after a while, he said in a very bad manner, "What''s the matter, I''m asking you, did you just tell me to marry you?" "Yes." My boyfriend is still that gentle boyfriend, why do I feel that something is wrong with him today? "..." Zhuang Yijing was speechless for half a minute, then he pursed his lips and turned his head away not daring to look into Gong Xueting''s eyes, and whispered "Didn''t you agree that you love me and I want my business?" "A deal you love and I want?" Gong Xueting shouted and laughed in a gentle voice. "..." Zhuang Yijing was speechless again. She remembered so many gifts before, every time she gave him a gift of more than 100,000 yuan, the other party refused to accept it, and the scene when he secretly bought the villa on top of their heads in his name last time. "We have been together for so long, you have always been very good, I like you very much, so I bought you a house, Daping floor, I hope you like it." Gong Xueting didn''t even bat an eye, he patted her head with his unique gentle voice and said, "Hey, I''m not used to living in such a big house, what do you think of the smaller four-bedroom two-bedroom?" Zhuang Yijing thought at the time that the house could finally be given away, so he agreed repeatedly, "Four bedrooms and two bedrooms, right? Of course." Gong Xueting nodded, "Well, when will you be free to move here?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 693： No one borrows anyones light Chapter 693 No one borrows anyone''s light Zhuang Yijing''s tongue was tied, "Move...where to move?" "Mr. Zhuang, of course you are moving to my house, otherwise where else can you go?" Gong Xueting smiled. "..." Zhuang Yijing worked very hard at that time to show his posture of playing games with all kinds of ghosts and snake gods in the mall, so as not to be completely defeated by Gong Xueting''s beautiful jade face. But when Gong Xueting was brought home, she pretended that she still had business to do, and locked herself behind a study with super sound insulation. She couldn''t help blushing and screaming. Excitedly, she took her mobile phone and shared with Ning Youguang the conversation she had just had with Gong Xueting. After that, she still arrogantly said to Ning Youguang, "It''s so annoying, our Xueting baby asked me to marry him, who wants to marry him? Isn''t it he who wants to marry?" What is the difference between marrying you and marrying him? Anyway, you two are the ones getting married. Ning Youguang was also a little speechless and funny about the situation where his friend would lose his intelligence as soon as he met Xue Ting. But she doesn''t want to argue with her on this one. After all, if Gong Xueting and Zhuang Yijing are going to get married, besides Gong Xueting herself, she should be the person who looks forward to their marriage the most in the whole world. Because in the whole world, only she knows best how much these two people love each other and how compatible they are. Although Gong Xueting is blind, he is really a good-tempered, smart and cultivated person. Besides, several generations of the Gong family have been engaged in the art business, not to mention being rich and powerful, at least in terms of family education and cultivation. Whether it is the palace father or the palace mother, whether it is knowledge, artistic attainments, or character, they are all top-notch in the industry. Gong Xueting was born and grew up in such a family despite her physical defects since she was a child. She has a full love nest and a lot of self-confidence. Coupled with his own achievements in art, his heart is far stronger than many people think. On the other hand, Zhuang Yijing, no matter how strong she looks in front of Gong Xueting, she still has low self-esteem deep down in front of Gong Xueting, and she will feel even more insecure. So, when facing Gong Xueting, she often showed low self-esteem and arrogance. Ning Youguang could see clearly. Gong Xueting also understands, and has always tolerated and loved her with a calm attitude. Therefore, even in life, it seems to outsiders how much Gong Xueting needs Zhuang Yijing''s care, Zhuang Yijing still relies on him more. The palace father and the palace mother are kind to Zhuang Yijing, not only that Zhuang Yijing is indeed a good girl worthy of being liked, but also because she is the son''s beloved. They love their son deeply, so naturally they are willing to love the house as well as Wu, and to love Zhuang Yijing. Yining Youguang understands the palace father and palace mother, if Zhuang Yijing is not their son''s beloved. Then, no matter how valuable she is, how capable she is, or how good she is. They will not treat her with this attitude as if they love their own children. Zhuang Yijing is so smart, it''s impossible for her not to feel the love and sincerity in it. Moreover, judging from the fact that she followed Gong Xueting to the palace''s house more and more frequently, she actually enjoyed the feeling of being cared for and loved by Gong Xueting''s parents. Not only enjoying it, but also because she can rarely feel what she can feel in her elders, this kind of precious, unreasonable elder love. So much so that after getting it, Zhuang Yijing felt deeply that he didn''t know how to repay them. Therefore, when facing Gong Xueting, she still had the feeling that the more she loved him, the more she was afraid of losing him. Gong Xueting is really kind, and Gongfu and Gongmu are really kind. It was also driven by this kind of emotion that she would pull Gong Xueting to run to Gong''s house more intimately, and only then would she continuously send expensive gifts to Gong Xueting. Because of his childhood experience, Zhuang Yijing is the kind of person who looks very domineering and careless on the surface, but is very sensitive and sharp in his heart. Her sensitivity is reflected in her unconscious gentleness when she treats people she cares about. I always feel that I am not good enough, and I always feel that nothing I can do for the other party is enough. But in fact, she doesn''t know that when she wants to do more for the people she cares about, the people she cares about also hope that she will not do anything, as long as she is happy and happy. In her previous life, Zhuang Yijing was like this in front of Gong Xueting, both proud and inferior. It was also in this kind of extremely contradictory heart that instead, Gong Xueting, who loved her deeply, was seriously hurt. She herself was in pain. Because of being betrayed by a boyfriend who relied on her connections and resources to make a living, and was also bitten back by a painful experience. When Zhuang Yijing met Gong Xueting later, he was like a little hedgehog. He wanted to love him but didn''t believe him. A person who can''t even see her, a person who is obsessed with art, will fall in love with her People who make money and do nothing. In the previous life, Ning Youguang died. Zhuang Yijing didn''t learn the correct way to get along with Gong Xueting, so that they had a hard time falling in love together. But this life is different. Because Ning Youguang has the ability of prophets, since Zhuang Yijing told it that she knew Gong Xueting, she has been paying attention to the development trend of the two of them. Every time at a critical point, he helps Zhuang Yijing avoid the rotten peach blossoms that hurt her, and when Zhuang Yijing gets stuck with Gong Xueting, he will give her advice at the right time. So, Zhuang Yijing and Gong Xueting got along more smoothly and harmoniously in this life than in the previous life. And under Ning Youguang''s suggestion, she is learning bit by bit how to better nourish the relationship between her and Gong Xueting. "When are you going to get married?" After hearing Zhuang Yijing say that Gong Xueting told her to let her marry him, Ning Youguang was happy and immediately started the marriage urging mode. "Married?" Chirping finished the thrilling journey, Mr. Zhuang became the arrogant Mr. Zhuang again, "Who told you that I''m getting married? I''m just sharing with you what Xue Ting told me." "Oh, you really don''t plan to get married?" Ning Youguang knew Zhuang Yijing''s duplicity, so he deliberately asked back. "I don''t plan to get married." Mrs. Zhuang Yijingming showed a respectful and indifferent expression on her face, "I plan to be a happy rich woman for the rest of my life, and then I can always support the little boys in their teens and twenties to buy happiness." "Oh, very good." Ning Youguang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I hope you will do what you say." "Mr. Zhuang, the most important thing in life is to be honest." She knew that Zhuang Yijing was a dead duck with a stubborn mouth, and if he said something wrong, he would be slapped in the face sooner or later. Deliberately used an aggressive method that night. But he didn''t expect that Zhuang Yijing''s own face slap came so quickly, it only took two days. She suddenly sent a video to tell her, "I''m getting married!" "He is responsible for the beauty, and I am responsible for making money to support the family." As the warm sun fell on her body, Ning Youguang lay on the recliner, lazily watching the video, while Zhuang Yijing continued to talk to herself, thinking about her married life with Gong Xueting. She found that no matter how much she imagined, it was beautiful. Looking at Zhuang Yijing''s expectant face, Ning Youguang smiled and endured the pain in his stomach. She thought to herself: "This silly girl, who is so shrewd in the mall, is being manipulated to death by a soft-looking person like Gong Xueting." But he said, "As long as you don''t make Xue Ting angry after marriage, he will continue to live happily like this. According to his good looks, he can still make you happy for at least 30 years." "That''s right." Zhuang Yijing was even happier when he heard Ning Youguang say this, "After two years, I''m ready. We have two more children, and this life will be more decent." "That''s right, then you have to work hard and make more money, otherwise how can you take good care of your big family." "Yeah, what you said is right." Zhuang Yijing has always been a person who can take responsibility, and she also gained more strength and confidence in the process of taking responsibility bravely. So when Ning Youguang mentioned that she would have a big family to raise in the future, she was all excited, and she wished she could finish chatting with her later, and show her the plan that had been postponed later. "Also, after getting married, you and Xue Ting are husband and wife, husband and wife are the same body, Xue Ting can''t see it, as his wife, you are his eyes, you must take good care of him, love him, and at the same time provide him Respect, especially when you have a child in the future, you must respect him even more. Mom respects dad, and dad loves mom. It is the best source of strength for children..." "Oh oh oh, okay, is there any more? Do I need to take notes?!" Because of the lack of his original family since he was a child, how to get along with his elders, relatives, and lover, Zhuang Yijing always didn''t know how to behave. Patterns are the best. As a professional and a good girlfriend, Ning Youguang is the person she is most willing to ask for advice. She is also willing to listen to her. At noon this day, the Kaesong Group. Wearing casual clothes, but still dazzling and picturesque, Gong Xueting walked into Zhuang Yijing''s office holding the assistant''s hand under the amazed eyes of countless employees of Kaesong Group. "Please come in." Just after chatting with Ning Youguang, Zhuang Yijing, who was working energetically, suddenly heard a knock on the door. Immediately afterwards, she heard a familiar and gentle voice, "How are you busy?" "Why are you here?" Zhuang Yijing raised his head in surprise, and saw Gong Xueting pushing the door with a thermos. "Ask Mama Liu to make some soup for you." Even though she couldn''t see, Gong Xueting was able to quickly find where Zhuang Yijing was. "Wow! What soup, I just happened to be hungry." If someone else came to interrupt my work, Boss Zhuang would definitely ask people to put down their things and go out. But it is different if this person is Gong Xueting. Not only would she not drive people away, but she would temporarily bid farewell to her desk and come over to sit with him for a while. "Red Ginseng Fish Maw Chicken Soup." Gong Xueting precisely placed the thermos in his hand on the small coffee table in the reception area of ??Zhuang Yijing''s office. This familiar appearance, it seems that he has been here many times. Gong Xueting is indeed very familiar with the items and things placed in Zhuang Yijing''s office. Because on weekdays, as long as he doesn''t go out to perform, when he is resting at home, he will come to Kaicheng Group to deliver food to Zhuang Yijing from time to time, or accompany her to work. Ever since Gong Xueting and Zhuang Yijing got together. Many outsiders said, "I''m afraid Gong Xueting will be taken care of by President Zhuang." However, when the two get along, Gong Xueting takes care of Zhuang Yijing more, both spiritually and in life. Due to physical reasons, he couldn''t do many things by himself. But he will assign Zhuang Yijing to people who will take care of him, and they will arrange everything well, not only to take care of him, but also to take good care of Zhuang Yijing himself. So, since Zhuang Yijing fell in love. All employees of Kaicheng Group know that their boss has found a very famous, good-looking, artist boyfriend who is very considerate and gentle to her. Of course, because of the special status of the Gong family and Zhuang Yijing in Jincheng. It''s not that no one has said bitterly: "Of course Gong Xueting has to treat Boss Zhuang well. Boss Zhuang is so good at making money, and he is generous. He is a **** who is not gentle and considerate. If he misses such a super white and rich beauty like Zhuang Yijing, where will he find him in the future?" better one?" Of course, there are also people who know the Gong family well, and Zhuang Yijing is sour behind his back, "That nouveau riche, if he didn''t have some skills, would earn two yuan, and Gong Xueting is blind, how can the Gong family see her? " Some even complained about the Gong family, "What about the artist''s loftiness? In the past, so many people tried to match matchmaker Gong Shaoye, and the Gong family and his wife blocked them back, thinking that the Gong family really didn''t value money. Unexpectedly, their son finally found someone Go, find a vulgar nouveau riche like Kaesong Group, what else does Zhuang Yijing have besides being rich and good-looking?! Gong Xueting can''t see her eyes, and doesn''t know what she looks like, so he fell in love with her , what else can it be for? Think about it with your toes and you will know!" The palace father and the palace mother always smiled indifferently when they heard people say such ugly things to them in public, "Yijing is a good girl with a kind heart. It is our family''s good fortune to meet her in Xueting." As for other things, I never refute anything. Every time the dealer''s family of four heard such gossip outside, their reaction was completely different from that of a decent person like the Gong family. Boss Zhuang and Mrs. Zhuang would always go back with their necks frowned, "What happened to them when our little girl fell in love with Xue Ting? Oh, it must be too good for each other, it makes people jealous, poke some people''s ugly jealousy That''s it! I like to make fools so much, there is a bunch of **** who will tell me in front of me, see if I don''t scold them to death!" Zhuang Siqi sighed while being stunned, "Oh, I''m innocent, but I''m guilty of conceiving Bi. I can only blame my brother-in-law for being so good-looking, and he can play the piano well." Zhuang Jianxian sneered and sneered, "It''s a mediocrity not to be envied by others. My sister is just so discerning, and she''s so **** charming. I''m so obsessed with Gong Shao, and I''m absolutely devoted to her!" But Ning Youguang knew that Gong Xueting and Zhuang Yijing were together, neither of them was attached to the other, and neither of them needed to rely on the light of the other. People who are destined to be together in fate, no matter how many mountains and mountains they have climbed, how vast and endless seas they have crossed, and how many hardships and ups and downs they have encountered in the middle, they will eventually meet at a certain moment. Kaesong Group. Zhuang Yijing sat on the sofa and drank the hot soup brought by Gong Xueting, and said, "Didn''t it say that it''s cold today, so I told you not to come out?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 694： 672 Im So Envious of Gong Xueting Chapter 694 672 I am so envious of Gong Xueting The warm soup is soothing and relieves the discomfort in Zhuang Yijing''s lower abdomen. Maybe it was because she was not well taken care of when she was a child, so when she became an adult and had menstruation, she was in so much pain every time. Later, it was Ning Youguang who took care of her for a long time, so that she would not suffer so much every time she had menstruation. But sometimes she is busy with work, or does not take care of herself during menstruation, and her lower abdomen still feels uncomfortable. This is uncomfortable, compared to Ning''s little genius doctor, it''s really not a big deal. She no longer takes it seriously. But Gong Xueting is very careful, once he finds any discomfort in her, he will take care of her more meticulously. During the special period of each month, people around me will make some healthy soup for her to drink, and they will also stare at her to prevent her from being too tired. Because Ning Youguang told them that the menstrual period is too tiring, and the body is prone to tumors. Gong Xueting remembered this matter more than Zhuang Yijing. After eating a bowl of hot soup, Zhuang Yijing felt better and had the energy to talk. He chatted with him about the chat with Ning Youguang just now, and when it was over, he concluded, "Honey, I will be your eyes from now on." Gong Xueting was in a very good mood after hearing this. He stretched out his hand and gently touched Zhuang Yijing''s deep and three-dimensional eyebrows, and said with a smile, "Then my eyes should go back to my house tonight to discuss the wedding date with my parents?" "???" Zhuang Yijing was completely stunned. Is it so fast? I only agreed to marry him last night. Are you going to discuss the date of the wedding with your father and mother tonight? ! night. When Mochizuki got home from work, the moment he opened the door, he fell into the Klein blue sea instantly. Amid the soothing music of "Klein Blue Moon", he raised his eyes and saw the moon hanging gently outside the window. There are a few small lights on at home, warm and soft, even if the figure of the beloved is not in front of him, it is enough to wipe away his fatigue all day long. He went deep into the room, and soon smelled a sweet smell of sugar water. There is hot soup in the kitchen, probably sweet soup. "Are you back?" Ning Youguang estimated when Mochizuki got off work, and came home from "Wusheng Study Room", just in time to see him standing in the living room. "I''m back." Mochizuki turned around when he was going to the kitchen, and walked to Ning Youguang, "Just next door?" "Yes." Ning Youguang said, "The narcissus in the study is blooming." "No wonder you smell so good." Shi Mochiyue reached out and pulled Ning Youguang into his arms. The instant satisfaction made his heart feel warm. "My body is fragrant, it should be the smell of essential oil." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand to look at the tip of the moon''s nose, "I just did a simple meridian dredging for myself. Smell it, is it the smell?" Shi Mochizuki sniffed lightly, "It smells like this, and it also smells like daffodils." "Okay." Ning Youguang said, "Is there any traffic on the way back?" "Fortunately, it''s not very busy." Shi Mochizuki apologized, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting again." The two agreed to go out for dinner tonight. But when it was time for him to get off work, he procrastinated for a while. So hurried home, the moon was hanging in the sky. "I forgot the time when I was writing next door." Ning Youguang led Shi Wangyue to the kitchen, "Are you hungry, do you want to have a bowl of sweet soup to pad your stomach first? Red ginseng and purple potato sweet soup." A bowl of red ginseng and purple potato sweet soup, Shi Mochizuki finished it in two bites. "Where do we go now?" The location of today''s meal is decided by Ning Youguang. "Let''s go eat skewers, I want to eat skewers." "Just eat skewers?" Shi Mochizuki asked with a good temper, "Do you want something else?" "Go to the shopping mall to have a look." The place Ning Youguang chose is not far away, it is in the shopping mall next door. It is only three or four hundred meters away from the community. Waited until the entrance of the skewer shop in the shopping mall next door. The two found that there were too many people coming to eat skewers, and all the seats in the shops selling skewers were full. Some children and young people stood at the door of the store with skewers and started eating. The two had no choice but to buy skewers, then took the elevator up to the upper floor of the shopping mall, and found a restaurant to sit down. While waiting for the food to be served. While eating fried skewers, Ning Youguang told Shi Mochizuki, "Yijing and Xue Ting are getting married." Shi Mochizuki was startled, "Very good, congratulations." After Ning Youguang finished speaking, he took out a fried rice cake from the cup that held the skewers, "When we were in school, there were many fried rice cakes sold in front of the learning gate, do you remember?" "Remember, you liked fried rice cakes the most at that time." Shi Mochizuki also took out a rice cake from the cup, "This one is thinner, and that one is thicker." "Yes, that one is three times thicker than this one." Ning Youguang said as he took a bite of the fried rice cake in his hand. The rice cake in his mouth was salty, fragrant, soft and delicious, "This rice cake is delicious!" Ning Youguang has seen this grilled skewer several times, but I havent eaten it yet. I dont know what happened today, but I suddenly want to eat. Fortunately, Mr. Shi didn''t dislike him, and she arranged to eat skewers when he clearly agreed to go on a date. "We will come again next time." Even Master Shi, who had a difficult time in Shi''s family when he was a child, disliked fried food at roadside stalls, but was often led into the ditch by Miss Ning. It can be said that Ning Youguang took the fried food from the roadside stalls that Shi Mochizuki had eaten in his life. Sometimes he also can''t figure out why a person who advocates health preservation since he was a child always likes to eat junk food so many times a year. Such as hot and sour noodles, snail noodles, fried, spicy soup... Don''t let her eat, she still makes trouble, saying she is very unhappy. Shi Mochizuki was eating the rice cake in his hand, thinking about the scene when he was dragged by his sister and Xia Dai after school to buy all kinds of roadside stalls that adults are not allowed to eat when he was a child... But soon, when he thought that Zhuang Yijing was going to get married, he instantly felt that the rice cake in his hand was not delicious. Ning Youguang on the opposite side soon also felt his depression. "Whats wrong with you?" "What?" Shi Mochiyue looked up at Ning Youguang''s concerned eyes, lowered her eyes slightly, "I was thinking, Zhuang Yijing is going to get married soon, time flies, and I will be thirty years old in a blink of an eye..." Ning Youguang stared at Shi Wangyue fixedly, and corrected, "You''re not thirty, I''m thirty." She turned thirty last month. Because of some unexplainable reasons, she rejected the intention of her relatives and friends to hold a special 30th birthday party for her. So Mochizuki and Shi went to Lama Temple early in the morning to burn a stick of incense, and then had a simple birthday. "It''s just after the New Year." Shi Mochizuki put down the half-eaten rice cake in his hand, "When will Zhuang Yijing hold his wedding?" "No." Ning Youguang shook his head. At this moment, the screen of her mobile phone turned on, and a few new messages popped up on WeChat. Zhuang Yijing: I''m going to his house with Xue Ting now, he said his parents want to discuss with me the date of marriage, this! How do I know how to negotiate? I don''t know Feng Shui or anything. Do you think I should call Lao Zhuang and my mother together? They happened to be at home too. Ning Youguang smiled and showed Shi Wangyue the message from Zhuang Yijing, "Yijing is going to discuss the date of marriage with Xue Ting''s parents." "Let her let her know after the discussion." Shi Mochiyue glanced at Ning Youguang''s phone and continued eating rice cakes. Ning Youguang told Zhuang Yijing about Shi Mochiyue''s proposal. Zhuang Yijing replied immediately Okay, when we confirm the wedding date, you all have to come when we get married. You will be the bridesmaid and Shi Mochizuki will be the best man. Ning Youguang held the phone, and conveyed Zhuang Yijing''s reply to Shi Mochiyue. Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly, "Why didn''t they become our best man and bridesmaid?" Ning Youguang was stunned, "Mr. Shi, are you sure you''re right?!" Shi Mochizuki shook her head slowly, "No." "What do you mean?" Shi Mochizuki''s deep eyes fell on Ning Youguang''s puzzled face, "Don''t you remember what you said yourself?" "What did I say?" "Think about it carefully." Ning Youguang seriously shook his head, "Unexpected." Shi Mochizuki sighed, "Did you fool me when you promised to get married at the age of thirty?" Ning You gave a bare hand, and sprinkled a few drops of the Puer tea he just picked up on the white tablecloth, "Why did you suddenly mention this? Didn''t we agree to get married when I turned 31?" "I really envy Gong Xueting. If you say you get married, you will get married." Shi Wangyue showed a deep sense of disappointment on his face, "I have a girl who I want to marry. In order to wait for her to marry me, I waited from youth to youth, and then from youth to youth. Middle age, year after year, when will it be..." Ning Youguang originally felt a little awkward in his heart, but when he heard the second half of Mochizuki''s sentence, his whole body was in a bad mood, "From youth to youth, and from youth to middle age?" Shi Mochizuki continued to say dejectedly, "Xiaomei said that a person is middle-aged after thirty, and when middle-aged, a person is not as good as a dog. It is very miserable." "A paradox." Ning Youguang pouted. Shi Mochizuki nodded, "I thought what he said was a paradox, but now I think it makes sense." "Why?" Ning Youguang asked. Shi Mochizuki had a sad look on his face, "No matter how hard you try, your dream can''t come true. Isn''t that miserable enough?" Ning Youguang''s heart suddenly beat "bang" "bang" "bang" very fast. She felt that she should know what Shi Mochizuki meant, but she still asked softly, "What is your dream?" "Marry you and become my legal wife." Shi Mochizuki answered very plainly, with a nice voice and a gentle expression. But Ning Youguang could hear a strong stubbornness from it. Her heart froze for a moment. In fact, she can continue to fool Dafa, and then fool around for a few months, and get over the hurdle she wants to walk alone. But she also knew Since affection is understood, it should not be let down. After thinking about it, she decided to tell Shi Mochizuki part of the truth, "I also really want to be a legal couple with you." "Then when do we go to get the certificate?" Shi Mochizuki smiled like a sunrise with a handsome face. "After November 30 next year, any day is fine." Ning Youguang answered with certainty. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 695： Second watch Chapter 695 Second update But this answer did not satisfy Shi Mochizuki. "What''s the difference between this and what I said before?" He muttered, and then he raised his voice again, "Zhuang Yijing''s unmarried family is married, can''t we be more competitive? Hurry up and get married before them ? Otherwise, its okay to get the certificate? Ning Youguang looked gentle, but his attitude was firm, "I don''t want to compete in getting married." Shi Mochizuki was depressed, "I think, I think, I think, okay?" He said anxiously, "I''m not reconciled to Zhuang Yijing and Gong Xueting getting married earlier than us. I''m not reconciled to be their best man and bridesmaid. If I want to be, they will be our best man and bridesmaid." That guy Zhuang Yijing, has been laughing at him since he was in the United States for having a crush on his sister, and when he returned to China, he laughed at him how many times he proposed but never saw his sister marrying him. For the sake of her being a sister and best friend, he endured it. However, Zhuang Yijing is about to get married. My sister hasn''t even nodded to marry him, this is simply unbearable. Regarding this matter, as long as his sister nods, he will not be ridiculed by Zhuang Yijing. Maybe it was really stimulated by the fact that Zhuang Yijing was going to get married, Shi Mochiyue felt that he couldn''t hold back his emotions. "How about, let Yijing and Xue Ting be our best man and bridesmaid when we get married." Ning Youguang thought of a compromise. "What is Zai?" Shi Wangyue said, "Either they will be the best man and bridesmaid for us, or we will be the best man and bridesmaid for them. After getting married, we can no longer be the best man and bridesmaid for others. Our Jincheng custom, you Remember?" Ning Youguang said, "Aren''t customs and such things made by humans?" Shi Mochizuki resolutely does not allow her to take advantage of the loopholes, "It is determined by people, it is determined by the ancients, it is different." Mochizuki was a little agitated when Ning had a feeling of light, and he eased his tone a little, "What does it matter if we are late? I just went to their wedding and learned experience as the best man and bridesmaid. When it comes to us, we will understand the process." Shi Mochiyue immediately retorted, "I don''t need to go to their wedding to learn experience, I have already inquired about the marriage process clearly when Sister Fei Fei and Brother Chen Chen got married." "..." Ning Youguang really doesn''t know. had no choice but to laugh, "You really have a heart." "I''m very caring." Shi Mochizuki said in a low tone, complaining a bit, "I''m not like you, I don''t want to get married." Ning Youguang originally felt that Mochizuki was always dragging her feet, and she was very embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was not sure about her own life, she wouldn''t be like this. But her guilt is her guilt, Shi Mochizuki has always been tolerant of her, so she can still avoid conflicts with him on this matter. But tonight, Mochizuki was very stubborn, as if she didn''t want to procrastinate any longer, and had to rush to get married. Ning Youguang had no choice but to appease his emotions first, "Mochizuki, don''t worry, please? Let''s talk about it." "I''m in a hurry." Shi Mochizuki said in a deep voice, "Sister, I''m a little emotional, I know, but I''m not here to argue with you, I''m here to propose to you." Ning Youguang is silent. Shi Mochizuki continued, "I always remember that you told me, ''If a person doesn''t have the ability to clean up the mess, don''t indulge fickle emotions.'' But I really feel a little uncomfortable now, and I don''t understand why Everything is fine with us, but we cant get married sooner? 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 696： i just want to try Chapter 696 I just want to try "Why do I have to wait?" Shi Mochiyue''s deep eyes fell on Ning Youguang''s face. Ning Youguang almost couldn''t dodge, and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Fortunately, she has a firm heart and can still hold on. "Because we still have a lot of things to do now. You see, you are very busy at work. The Chinese New Year will be over soon, and my new book will be published. Next year, there will be a lot of things in school, and teachers side" "I''m so busy, don''t you have time to get a certificate?" How could Shi Wangyue not know, this is all Ning Youguang''s excuse. If a person really wants to do something, he will definitely put it in the most important position and do whatever it takes to get it done. If my sister says she is willing to marry him now, he can stay up tonight and carry her to the gate of the Ming Political Bureau. When the Ming Political Bureau opens tomorrow morning, he will be the first to rush in and get the certificate with her. She said she didn''t have time to prepare for the wedding, and he could understand. It is absolutely incomprehensible for him to say that he has no time to obtain the certificate. Ning Youguang was silent under Shi Mochizuki''s aggressive tone, "Can we stop talking about this topic? I don''t want you to be unhappy." Shi Mochizuki''s face flashed with astonishment, and then clasped his hands tightly, "I''m not unhappy." He just felt that his emotions were surging and he couldn''t find an outlet. She should have pinned her hopes on the other party, hoping that she would compromise. She might compromise, but she was unwilling to compromise. At least she was willing to have a frank chat with him so that he could get some spiritual nourishment. But looking up at her No. Nothing at all. She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t even want to talk to him anymore. "I''m sorry." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand, and gently put it on Shi Wangyue''s hand, "I made you uncomfortable." Shi Wangyue''s emotions cannot fool Ning Youguang. Her voice was gentle and full of apology. Shi Mochizuki''s violent emotions, wanting to rush out, tear something apart, burn something, instantly extinguished. "Don''t say sorry to me." He closed his eyes, "If you don''t want to, there must be something wrong with me. I must be not good enough for you to be willing." "Sorry, I made it difficult for you." He should know, she is full of spirituality and rationality but also extremely emotional, but there is an arrogance in her bones that makes people love and hate. But whatever she has decided on, there is basically no external force that can destroy it. Today he lost control. "No, Mochizuki, it''s me, really..." Ning Youguang actually hoped that Shi Mochiyue could throw his emotions on himself, instead of him starting to suppress himself as soon as she apologized. "I just want to try..." Mochizuki opened his eyes, with disappointment on his face, "Try to see if you will change your mind." Try to see if I''m the exception that makes you compromise. Also try to see if you are like me, love you so deeply, like this life can not be repeated, ardent, long, penny-pinching or unrequited love. "Thank you for your willingness to work hard for us." Ning Youguang''s heart ached as if being pricked by a needle, "Please give me another year to finish what I want to do, please?" "What do you want to do that I didn''t support you?" Shi Mochizuki was full of helplessness. "I know you have always supported me, but I don''t know if you will support me in this matter." "What''s the matter?" 1314 Sorry, I missed the update yesterday~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 697： The person who knows me best is you Chapter 697 The person who knows me best is you Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochiyue with a dejected look and said, "Then let''s make an agreement first, all our arguments in the future are for the sake of us being able to be better together in the future, not for anything else." "Of course." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "It''s impossible to do anything else." Ning Youguang said, "Professor Albert from Stanford University is working on a new project and needs new personnel to join him. He has a good relationship with the teacher, so..." Shi Mochizuki stagnated in breathing. Professor Albert of Stanford University. He knows that he is a leader in the field of international psychology today. Since Ning Youguang met him at the International Psychology Summit held in Boston that year, he has always admired her. The two also exchange emails from time to time. "Professor Yu recommended you to his laboratory?" Ning Youguang shook his head, "No, because of Professor Albert''s recommendation, Stanford University wants to invite me to join." Shi Mochizuki''s heart sank rapidly for a moment, and at the same time, his mind suddenly became chaotic. He knows that most professors from domestic universities must accept "discounted sales" when they go abroad to work, but this does not include Ning Youguang. Not to mention, she has been working hard with academician Yu to do research in psychology since she was in college in China. Secondly, because of her excellent language skills, her academic papers have been published in top foreign journals over the years. . Therefore, it can be said that Ning Youguang''s popularity in foreign academic circles is no less than that in China, and she also maintains in-depth cooperation with many foreign universities. And she was able to gain insight into where the psychology profession is going globally. It can be said that no matter how far Huaguo''s psychology major lags behind Europe and the United States. Ning Youguang, a professor of psychology at the National University of Science and Technology, is an expert in the academic field of psychology in the world today. If she wants to go out, she will not be discriminated against, and she will roam around like a crane in the clouds. If it is true as she said, going to Stanford can also get the treatment of a professor at the same level, which can be regarded as a step up for her career development. Wait for her to go abroad and come back after a few years of experience. At that time, whether she wants to lead a scientific research team independently or become a scientist, it will be a matter of course. There will be no shortage of resources or connections. Shi Mochizuki knew how good this opportunity was for her, but He asked knowingly, "Equal level?" Ning Youguang smiled confidently, "If I go, I will definitely get the same grade." Moreover, there is a certainty that it will not take long to obtain the qualification of a tenured professor. But that wasn''t her purpose. Shi Mochizuki''s mind went blank, but his heart gradually calmed down. He already knew that with her ability, it must be like this. "You..." To go or not to go? He suddenly didn''t dare to ask. But Ning Youguang knew what he wanted to know. "I dont go." "Is it because of me?" Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and slowed down his speech. "You are a big factor." Ning Youguang chose to tell the truth. Her psychological enlightenment started at Stanford University, and her grandmother and great-grandmother both studied at Stanford. Therefore, she has different feelings about going to Stanford, whether it is to study or to apply for a job. If in this life, she is still the same as in her previous life, she is alone, maybe this time she will take the olive branch that Professor Albert handed over and go. Its true that even if she goes, its not that she wont come and go all the time, just to come back as a more professional self. But there is no if in life. "Isn''t this a pity?" Even if he knew that Ning Youguang did not go to Stanford, it was not all because of himself, Shi Mochiyue felt very happy. But while I was happy, I also felt that it would be a pity if I gave up such a good opportunity. After all, she has always admired the academic atmosphere of psychology research at Stanford University. "I won''t work there." Of course Ning Youguang knew what Shi Wangyue meant, so he said frankly, "But I think I can join Professor Albert''s laboratory and complete this project with him. What do you think?" Shi Mochizuki''s heart became restless again, "This kind of thing... I can''t give you advice. You may ask Teacher Yu or other friends who can give you more professional advice." Ning Youguang said, "The teacher suggested that I go. She felt that although the project taught by Albert was too cutting-edge, it was very suitable for me. No matter whether it was successful or not, I went and always received a lot of things." Shi Mochizuki felt that his happiness was weak. He lowered his eyes slightly, "What about your decision?" "Mochizuki, I know that the previous time I asked you to move home for work and career, and our brief separation has already made you very uncomfortable. If I propose to go out again this time, or go to such a far place, you must be more uncomfortable." Shi Mochizuki pursed her lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "You are right, in a foreign country, so close to each other, I have had enough of the pain of lovesickness between the two places." "Watching the moon." Ning Youguang''s heart tightened slightly. Shi Mochizuki raised his head, Qingjuan showed a bitter smile, "Sister, you have never experienced a secret love as hard as mine, so you probably don''t understand." "I..." Ning Youguang really didn''t understand, and couldn''t empathize with him, but she could figure out a thing or two from the content of his Weibo. Shi Mochizuki gently put down the chopsticks in his hand, and asked slowly, "What''s your decision?" Ning Youguang couldn''t answer immediately. There was silence between the two. At this moment, the waiter came over with a plate of curry shrimp and a plate of northern Thai grilled lamb chops. Placing down the two dishes, the waiter''s eyes fell on the cup with little water left in front of Ning Youguang, "Beauty, do you need some water for you?" From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Ning Youguang from time to time. Shi Mochizuki immediately said coldly, "No need." Three short words, the waiter felt a chill down his spine, "Okay, please go ahead, you two, you can call me anytime you need." Wait for the waiter to leave with the plate. Shi Wangyue picked up the teapot at hand, and slowly poured water into Ning Youguang''s cup, "Let''s eat first." Placing down the teapot, he first picked up the serving chopsticks at hand, and picked up a curry prawn for Ning Youguang. Afterwards, I sandwiched a grilled lamb chop for myself. This Thai dish, because it is close to home, tastes pretty good. The two have been here several times, and they are very familiar with each other''s tastes, and there is no stepping on the pit. Ning Youguang was not in a hurry to eat food. She knows some things, if she doesn''t make it clear in time, it will cause a lot of trouble for people. "Mochizuki, I want to go to Professor Albert''s laboratory and complete this scientific research project with him. I know this is very selfish. For my own career, I have repeatedly wronged you." Moreover, Professor Albert invited her to the project this time. In her previous life, she did not see any relevant scientific research results or related news. So she guessed that the project either failed or died halfway. But this project is really in line with her future research direction and the field she is committed to developing. If this life, because of her participation, the project in Professor Albert''s laboratory can have a different result. She felt that it was a very meaningful thing for her and for more people. "You''re not selfish." Shi Mochizuki ate the lamb chops with a calm expression, "You just didn''t give up yourself for me." After thinking about it, he added, "Or, you didn''t compromise with me for your mission." "You''re right." Ning Youguang nodded. She did not give up herself for him. Moreover, she once discussed this issue with Zhuang Yijing: "Is there a day when you will give up yourself for love or marriage?" Her answer to the other party was "I can give up myself for Mochizuki, but I won''t give up my mission for anything." Zhuang Yijing asked somewhat incomprehensibly, "Why?" Ning Youguang said, "Because the self is only about myself, but the mission is about more people. I have no reason to give up the purpose of my life on earth for myself." Zhuang Yijing asked again, "What if one day someone in your family asks you to choose between him and your mission?" Ning Youguang was silent for a while, "Although he will be very sad, he is probably willing to bear the pain and support me." "why?" "Because he is a person with a big picture." Shi Mochizuki looked at Ning Youguang''s calm face, "Eat, I''m hungry after waiting for so long." There are many people in the shopping mall tonight, and there are also many people in this restaurant. The two were busy talking just now, and forgot the time for a moment. After Shi Mochizuki waited for the waiter to serve the dishes, he took a look at the time pointed by the hands of the watch on his hand. It was already past eight o''clock. Ning Youguang just ate the bottom of the skewers, but he was not hungry. But she knew that Shi Mochizuki let her eat to ease each other''s emotions. When the two get along, Shi Mochizuki has always been the one who avoids emotional conflicts with each other. In other words, he has been paying attention to maintaining a good emotional state in front of her. It''s not that he doesn''t have bad moods, but his bad moods are always given to others, never to himself. As for myself, because I have practiced, I can achieve real emotional stability. On the contrary, when there is a little emotional instability, it is at Shi Mochizuki. Friends often ask her, "Why do I always like to give the worst emotions to family members or close people around me?" Ning Youguang replied, "Because you know that they will tolerate you, even if you give them bad emotions, they will not really blame you, stay away from you, in front of them, you are safe and can be forgiven. understand the loved." Her self-awareness ability is not very strong, but it can be considered okay. Every time she has emotions about Shi Mochizuki, she basically observes it when she rises up in her heart, and then digests it herself. It wouldn''t be particularly obvious to him. But she knew clearly that she was different in front of others and Shi Mochizuki. Many times, she knew that she was tolerant of him, too. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 698： If you die now, do you have any regrets? Chapter 698 If you die now, do you have any regrets? The two arrived home after eating in the mall. Shi Wangyue pulled Ning Youguang to sit down on the sofa, "No matter what, I think we still need to have a good talk." "Okay, what do you want to talk about?" Ning Youguang looked at Shi Wangyue seriously. "Anything you want to do, I don''t support it, but, some things about the two of us, you can''t always make way for it? I don''t think it''s necessary. Is there anything else in our lives? Is it more important than each other? I don''t think so." Ning Youguang''s eyes moved slightly, "What do you need me to do?" Shi Mochizuki''s deep eyes fell on her face, "Let''s say it first, everything we are talking about now is definitely not that I want to embarrass you, or quarrel with you, as you said before, everything is just for Make us better." "Of course." Ning Youguang said firmly. Shi Wangyue stretched out her hand, held Ning Youguang''s hand in her palm, and asked in a deep voice, "How long will it take to go there? When will I go?" "At least for the next semester." Ning Youguang said, "You must apply to the school in advance, you must hand over the work well, and at the same time, you must make preparations for going out." "anything else?" "I don''t know how long I''ll be there, I''m optimistic about a few months, but I''m not optimistic..." Ning Youguang didn''t know either. Shi Mochizuki felt her heart being pricked, "Professor Albert, is this project a secret?" In fact, what he wants to ask more is, "Once you start to enter the research, is it day and night, is it possible that you can''t come out? Is it very difficult for me to see you again for a long time?" But he doesn''t have the energy to ask so straightforwardly now. Ning Youguang replied, "I haven''t formally proposed to Professor Albert to join his project team yet. After discussing with you, the school has made arrangements. I will tell you other details as soon as possible." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and said softly, "Okay." There was silence between the two again. Ning Youguang knew that this matter came so suddenly to Shi Mochizuki, and he definitely couldn''t digest it so quickly. He leaned over and hugged him and said, "We still have a while, don''t be in a hurry and have to do something now, you are tired from working overtime today, go to rest early." Shi Mochizuki didn''t hug him back for the first time, "I''m going to do some errands in the study, and calm down by the way. If you are tired, take a shower and rest first." Ning Youguang knew that he was at an emotional juncture at this time, and he didn''t want to be disturbed too much. "Okay, you go, I''ll go to bed after taking a shower and reading a book." Shi Mochizuki got up and went to his study. Ning Youguang sat on the sofa and asked again, "Do you want me to sleep in the guest room tonight?" Shi Mochizuki paused, "Whatever!" He was even more unhappy when he heard the cold words. Ning Youguang didn''t say anything to him. Instead, he waited until he heard a "bang" and the door of the study room at home rang. Got up and went to the room to prepare pajamas, and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She also needs to calm down and think about how to arrange it better. After she comes out of the bath, she enters the room, leans on the bed, takes out her notebook and replays the things she thought about just now in the bath. Shi Mochizuki pushed the door open and came in. He saw her leaning against the bed, feeling better. The tone also returned to the usual gentleness, "Have you completed all the tasks for today?" Ning Youguang put away the notebook in his hand, "It''s done. I''m writing while making soup in the afternoon. It''s very efficient. This is to write down the inspiration when I just took a bath." Shi Mochizuki looked at her deeply, "Get ready, I''m going to take a shower, I''ll be here in a while." Ning Youguang certainly knew what he wanted her to prepare, a one-way ticket to Paradise. "Paradise?" "five minutes." Shi Mochizuki quickly left the room to take a shower in the bathroom. When he returned to his room, he saw that Ning Youguang was still writing and drawing, so he became impatient, "Is this the way you''re ready?" Ning Youguang had no choice but to put away the pen and notebook completely, and stretched out his hand, "Come here, I''ll help you wipe the water off your shoulders." She clearly saw that Shi Mochizuki, with her upper body naked and only wrapped in a bath towel, had many crystal clear drops of water hanging on her shoulders. Shi Mochizuki lay directly on her body, lowered his head and licked her lips. Ning Youguang, who was kissed heavily by Shi Mochiyue, couldn''t speak, so he stroked his hair with his hands, and wiped the water droplets on his body with the sleeve of his pajamas. Shi Mochizuki was very helpful to her subtle observations, and her movements gradually softened, leading her into a good place step by step. Soon, both of them experienced a state of ecstasy. A violent storm stopped, and Shi Mochizuki was drenched in sweat again. He touched Ning Youguang''s back, "You''re sweating too." He picked up the quilt and wrapped them tightly. Ning Youguang wanted to get up, "I want to take a shower, do you want to take a shower?" After a feast, Shi Mochizuki didn''t want to move when he was full, "I don''t want to wash now, so you can wait a while." He reached out and took her into his arms. Ning Youguang said helplessly, "I changed the sheets and quilt covers this afternoon, and I don''t want to change them again later." Shi Mochizuki said, "I''m coming, you talk to me first." Ning Youguang had no choice but to lie quietly in his arms. Every time afterwards, Shi Mochizuki is in a good mood, and this time is no exception. "There is nothing more pleasant than human skin." He gently kissed Ning Youguang''s forehead. "Thank you." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand and pinched Shi Wangyue''s face, "Mr. Shi." Shi Mochizuki laughed, "Serving my wife is something I can only wish for." Ning Youguang glanced at him, too lazy to continue talking nonsense to him. Shi Mochizuki was a little shameless, and dragged her to continue babbling similar things. Mr. Shi tonight, no matter what he does, he needs to be tolerated infinitely. Ning Youguang still understands this. Rabbits can bite people when they are in a hurry, not to mention this one is not, at most he is a hozen rabbit. Although she looks docile and beautiful, she is actually very fierce. But listen, she was also infected by Shi Mochizuki''s happiness. She actually didn''t quite understand why the other party was so happy about this matter. But I also know that every time the two are together, the passion burns as if everything in the world is fearless. Thinking about it, she suddenly wanted to ask Shi Mochizuki, "If you die now, do you have any regrets?" Indeed asked. "Yes." Shi Mochizuki was drenched in sweat, wrapped himself in the quilt, and replied gently and firmly, "I haven''t married you yet." "If we were married and died now, would you have any regrets?" Ning Youguang asked again. "No." Shi Mochizuki turned over, pressing Ning Youguang under him. Under the blurred overhead light at the head of the bed, his eyes were as deep and serene as an abyss. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 699： Second watch Chapter 699 Second update Ning Youguang was silent, and then asked, "If I died, you didn''t die?" Because of the previous foreshadowing, Shi Mochizuki didn''t think so much, but still answered seriously, "Holding you and dying together is the best ending I can think of about death in this life." Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "I''m not afraid of living, but am I still afraid of death?" Shi Mochizuki said in a low voice, "If I die with you, I''m even less afraid." Ning Youguang is lying when he says that he is not shocked. Her heart trembled slightly, "Then what are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid I won''t be able to be with you." Shi Mochizuki said word by word. Ning Youguang fell silent. After a while, she pushed Mochizuki away and sat up from the bed. Shi Mochizuki was a little confused by her series of actions, "Are you going to take a bath? I''ll go with you." Ning Youguang didn''t intend to get up to take a shower. But after thinking about it, I thought it would be okay to talk to him after taking a shower, changing clothes, cleaning up the room. After entering the bathroom, Shi Mochiyue helped Ning Youguang wash her first, and then he washed her. Waiting for Mochizuki to return to the room again. Ning Youguang is fully dressed and is lighting incense. After the small flame ignited, a light scent of sage quickly wafted in the air. Shi Wangyue picked up the four-piece suit that Ning Youguang put aside, and began to change the sheets and quilt covers. After Ning Youguang lit the incense, he was ready to come over to help hold the quilt. Shi Mochizuki threw the pillow and pillow case to her directly, "You put the pillow in." Ning Youguang obediently put on a pillow. To tell the truth, Mr. Shi not only has a good brain, but also knows how to make money and cook. He can even cover quilts better than her. Mr. Ning, feel ashamed. Soon, the bed looked brand new, neatly exuding the smell of refreshing and clean sunshine. The two of them were not in a hurry to lie down. Ning Youguang brought two cups of warm milk, sat down on the sofa by the other wall of the room, and stared out the window in a daze. Shi Mochizuki stuffed the dirty sheets and quilt cover into the washing machine, and this is what he saw when he returned to his room. Immediately sat down beside her with a smile, and picked up the cup of hot milk that belonged to him. "Thanks." Sometimes, its too late and theres another job. Ning Youguang will prepare some food and drink for him. Not much, but it can add some nutrition. Shi Mochizuki doesnt understand the theory of health preservation in it, but she knows that every time she eats the food she prepared, she will feel much more comfortable and less tired. Ning Youguang also picked up the milk and drank it slowly. After taking a few sips of milk, she held the milk glass and looked at Mochizuki, "Mochizuki, I want to tell you something, but I hope you will prepare in advance and don''t panic." Shi Mochizuki''s heart jumped violently, but soon he calmed down, "Okay, tell me." He put down his half-drinked milk. "I have always had a dream since I was a child, a dream that I can''t live to be thirty-two years old." Ning Youguang said calmly, "This dream is too real, so I can''t ignore it, you know, From childhood to adulthood, many dreams I have dreamed have been presented in reality. Shi Mochizuki is really clear about this kind of thing, and has verified it many times with her. His heart tightened suddenly, and his eyes were dark. But he told himself, he must not panic. So, within a few shallow breaths, he suppressed his panic and asked calmly, "Is this the reason why you never want to marry me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 700： Get the certificate and go to work! Chapter 700 Get the certificate and go to work! Ning Youguang said, "I''m afraid that if I marry you, I will die before I live long. You don''t know what will happen." Shi Mochizuki''s heart tightened at her words. But soon he looked at her with deep eyes and asked slowly, "Do you think there is a difference?" "what?" "Is there any difference between your death and me if we are married or not?" Ning Youguang was shocked by Shi Wangyue''s question. After a while, he said dumbly, "There is no difference." "Since this is the case, why not satisfy me?" "Okay, when do you want to get the certificate?" The surprise came unexpectedly. Shi Mochizuki was stunned for a while, and then excitedly moved to Ning Youguang''s side, and said urgently, "Tomorrow!" Holding her tightly, he was so happy beyond words, "We will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau early in the morning tomorrow morning, get the certificate and then go to work!" Ning Youguang said amusedly, "How can there be such a hurry? Gong Xueting is in such a hurry, and everyone knows that Huyou Yijing went to discuss a good date with his parents before getting married." Shi Wangyue immediately let go of Ning Youguang and said, "I''m going to call my uncle right now!" His voice was full of joy, and his eyes were bright. Ning Youguang was speechless, "Why are you calling?" "Let him and aunt help with the day." Shi Mochizuki hurriedly got up to look for the phone, "And your mother." This person is too anxious. "You come back." Ning Youguang had no choice but to help him, "Let''s discuss it first. We don''t even know it. Tell them now, aren''t you looking for trouble for yourself?" Shi Mochizuki immediately turned around and came back, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Ning Youguang asked again, "Are you sure you''re not afraid of my death?!" When she sat down on the sofa again, Mochizuki covered her mouth with her hand, "Don''t talk nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m serious." Ning Youguang looked at Shi Mochizuki''s calm look, and added, "Of course, I said it may be, or it may not be, in fact, I don''t know the next paragraph What will happen in time, but the upper and lower limits I set for my life, I still have to tell you sincerely, do you understand? I have been preparing for my death at the age of 31 very early." "Understood." Although he was unwilling to believe the worst lower limit in his sister''s mouth, Shi Mochizuki said firmly, "No matter what, I am willing to witness everything in your life with you." Ning Youguang looks at the moon while hugging him. After hugging him quietly for a long time, he said softly, "If you are in a hurry, we will wait for the day to get the certificate, and find a good day to get the certificate. There is no need to let my parents see, they will definitely think about it Many, not as efficient as us." Shi Mochizuki raised the corner of his mouth, "Okay." Ning Youguang reminded again, "In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, if you want to, you can tell them first." Shi Mochizuki immediately went to the bedside to pick up the phone with a beaming smile. After that, he stood by the bed and sent messages to Ning Yi and Xia Youqing. Mochizuki: Uncle, Youyou and I are going to get a marriage certificate, please believe me! In the rest of my life, I will definitely love her more than I love myself, and I will definitely do my best to keep her happy and happy! Also hope to get your blessing! grateful! When I received Shi Mochizuki''s WeChat, Ning Yiren was on a business trip and was living alone in a five-star hotel outside the city. He was lying on the bed in the hotel, swiping his phone in a daze, just about to put down his phone and go to sleep, when he suddenly received a private message from Shi Mochizuki, and he completely lost sleepiness. After reacting, he raised his legs and kicked off the quilt covering his body, and a carp jumped up from the bed. If Ming Jinxin was sleeping next to him at this time, seeing his series of actions, she would definitely be surprised "Hey, is your body in good shape? It''s not as unhealthy as you said!" But it''s a pity that Ming Jinxin, who always looks forward to her husband to work harder and exercise more, is always fooled by him because he is old and unable to work. Insisting on going to bed early and getting up early, Mr. Ming, who is in beauty regimen, had already fallen asleep when he received her husbands WeChat message. But that''s not the problem. People who cannot be woken up by WeChat can still be woken up by a call. Ming Jinxin was reminded by her husband to check WeChat with a dazed expression on her face. Then, under Ning Yi''s urging, she turned on the speakerphone, and saw the screenshot of the WeChat message he sent her, Shi Mochiyue sent him a private message two minutes ago. "Honey, what do you mean by this bastard?" Ming Jinxin was surprised that Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue planned to get married, but she accepted it well, "What''s the point? He and our girl are about to get married, so come here as soon as possible to talk to you, old man." Someone report it to show respect." Sending the message so late, Ming Jin thought he knew that someone must have just let go, and the child couldn''t wait to come over and say it. "I respect him..." Ning Yi couldn''t help but began to swear, "Can''t he wait a little longer? Does he have to be in such a hurry?!" "Yes, he is so anxious, can''t you see it?" Ming Jinxin yawned lazily. "What the hell...I...I, why are they in such a hurry?!" Ning Yi certainly could see how much that child Mochizuki wanted to marry her baby. But I still have a lot of opinions on receiving such WeChat messages in the middle of the night! ! "It should be that the two of them suddenly decided." Ming Jin said, "It''s not too urgent, the child is so old, and we talked for so long." "How big are they?!" Ning Yi muttered, "Can''t you tell me again tomorrow?" It made my heart feel uncomfortable even now. "Impossible." Ming Jinxin said indifferently. "Why? What will we do to them later? Or are they not allowed to get married?" Ning Yi cursed. "Tomorrow''s talk will delay them going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate early in the morning." I have to say that Ming Jinxin is very clear about the matter of marriage. Future tense. "Have you finished sending the news?" Ning Youguang sat on the sofa, watching Shi Mochizuki standing by the bed and sending WeChat messages for so long, he couldn''t help reminding, "The milk is getting cold." Shi Mochizuki took his attention away from the phone screen, "It''s over." "What did they say?" Ning Youguang asked. "No reply." Shi Mochizuki walked towards Ning Youguang, "I feel a little nervous, what if they don''t agree?" Ning Youguang smiled and stuffed the unfinished milk into his hand, "I won''t disagree." While squatting in front of Ning Youguang, Shi Wangyue didn''t relax, "Why haven''t Uncle and Auntie replied to my message?" Ning Youguang smiled and said, "You send them a message so late, why don''t they not read it?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 701： Second watch Chapter 701 Second update Shi Mochizuki frowned slightly, "It''s not too late, it''s just after twelve o''clock." Ning Youguang said, "Have you ever seen a few middle-aged and elderly friends who stayed up after twelve o''clock in the cold weather?" Shi Mochizuki accepted this reason, and drank the milk in his hand in one gulp, "Let''s go brush our teeth and go to bed." Ning Youguang took his milk cup and went to brush his teeth with him. Wait until you come back after brushing your teeth. Shi Mochizuki saw it. Five minutes ago, Ning Yi changed "Happy Little Fish Pond" to "Little Fish Pond", and a lot of new news has emerged. Ning Yi: "Picture"@ʱWhat do you mean? ! Ning Yi: @ҪƣWhy don''t you discuss it with us in advance? ! Ning Yi: @ʱ@, dont be in a hurry to get the certificate tomorrow morning, we havent told our family yet, such a big event, dont be in a hurry! Ning Yi: Marriage depends on the date, we have to discuss it with our grandparents. Ning Yi: And your mother @С Ming Dynasty: @are getting married? Ning Yi:... My father-in-laws repeated bombings were mixed with my uncles questions. Seeing this, Shi Mochizuki was not nervous anymore. Shi Mochizuki: Uncle, Brother, Youyou and I plan to get the certificate in the next few days. Youyou and I sincerely hope that our marriage will be blessed by all family members. Ming Jinxin: Congratulations, I wish @ʱ@you have a good relationship for a hundred years. I hope you can work together with one heart and one mind to make your little family happy and happy! Shi Mochizuki: Thank you, Aunt Ming! "Aunt Ming said congratulations to us." On the bed, Shi Mochizuki handed the phone to Ning Youguang''s eyes with a happy face, "Look." Ming Jinxin''s blessing gave Shi Mochiyue another reassurance. Ning Youguang took a look and smiled, "Well, tell my dad that we won''t go to collect the certificate tomorrow." Shi Mochizuki also smiled, "Okay." Ning Yi: Wait until I talk to my grandparents tomorrow. There is no rush to get the certificate. The wedding is trivial and there are many things to consider. Do you understand? Shi Mochizuki: Uncle, we are not going to collect the certificate tomorrow. Ning Youguang: @@, Auntie, Ill go home after get off work tomorrow afternoon to get the household registration booklet, and Ill go get the certificate with Mochizuki on the morning of the 13th. Ming Dynasty:? Ning Yi:? ? ? Today is on the 10th, tomorrow I will go home to get the household registration book on the 11th, and on the 13th I will get the certificate. What is the difference between this and getting the certificate tomorrow? ! Did he waste so much energy and type so many words just to get this result? In a five-star hotel, Ning Yi, who was a little relieved, was shaken by his daughter''s words again, his heart pounding. He didn''t bother to continue sending WeChat, so he directly sent a group video, and called all online personnel in the middle of the night to hold an urgent family meeting. After the family meeting, Ning Youguang won one to three, helping her and Shi Mochizuki''s team defeat the opposing team, and won the opportunity for her and Shi Mochizuki to go to get a marriage certificate on January 13, 2030. At the same time, she also got the support of comrade Ning Yi, the opponent''s teammate, to help her get rid of her grandparents at home. "Honey, you are amazing!" Mochizuki laughed with me throughout the family meeting. Except that after Ning Youguang persuaded his father, aunt Ming, and elder brother by himself that they really had to get the certificate in four days, he sincerely expressed his sincerity to the whole family, basically he didn''t say anything. . "Relax?" Ning Youguang returned the phone to Shi Wangyue, "Let''s tell grandpa and them tomorrow too." "Okay." Shi Mochizuki was of course happy, "I''ll send you a message early tomorrow morning." Ning Youguang said, "Grandpa and the others are easy to talk, you can post it anytime." Shi Mochizuki nodded, "Do grandparents need me to visit?" Thinking of the tense look that after my wife persuaded my father-in-law and Aunt Ming, they in turn began to worry about the opinions of the two elders in the family for them. Shi Mochizuki felt that it was still necessary to praise these two ancestors well. "Are you in a hurry these three days?" Yining Youguang knew her grandparents well, the two of them, if they don''t go out in person, they have to be more cautious. Shi Mochizuki thought for a while, "Let''s charter a plane, we can come in time." Ning Youguang smiled, "Forget it, since Dad promised to help us take care of our grandparents, let''s leave it to him." "Then it will be hard for my father-in-law." Shi Mochizuki is not someone who has to make trouble for himself if he can save himself trouble. It''s all over, Ning Youguang doesn''t bother to take advantage of him verbally. And he also said to him in detail, "Although my grandfather is serious, he is very reasonable. My grandmother is more difficult to deal with. She is very stubborn about many things. You have to go and tell them in person, without me What grandpa said, my grandma alone can make you very dizzy, and we don''t know if we can get married within a year." Although Mochizuki Shi has met Gu Xihe and Ning Shizhao. But I am not familiar with them, nor do I understand them. Ning Youguang is now using actual cases to analyze the behavior patterns and personality traits of the Ning family''s grandparents in handling affairs, and immediately feels that it is fortunate that this matter has been taken over by the old man. "My wife is wise." He bowed his hands to Ning Youguang, "very wisely left this peerless problem to my father-in-law." Ning Youguang smiled, "Otherwise, why do you think I just turned a corner and asked my dad to agree to help us, do you understand now?" "Understood." Shi Mochizuki enjoyed his wife''s achievements very much, "Thank you for taking care of my wife." Ning Youguang couldn''t help but twitched Shi Wangyue''s face again, "Wife is endless, right?" Shi Mochizuki raised her chin proudly, "You are my wife!" Ning Youguang rolled his eyes at him, and was too lazy to argue with this shameless person. Continued, "My grandma is very difficult to deal with, and she has many rules and regulations, especially when it comes to major life events such as marriage and childbirth. Whenever she wants to be serious, she can annoy us to death. We have to listen to her. but" "But what''s the matter?" Shi Mochizuki asked curiously. "My grandma is not without enemies." Ning Youguang said confidently. "My father-in-law?" Shi Mochizuki understood in seconds. "Yes, my grandma listens to my dad very much, but my dad doesn''t like to listen to her, but she has nothing to do with my dad." Ning Youguang said with a smile, "So we can''t handle grandma''s affairs, leave it to me Dad, it must be done, even if he can''t handle my grandma, he won''t care about us." Shi Mochizuki understood that in the future, he will deal with the two old men of the Ning family. He just needs to deal with the old man. After thinking about it seriously, this matter doesnt seem to be that difficult While Mochizuki was thinking about it, Ning Youguang''s cell phone rang. She looked, "Mom is calling." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 702： Mrs. Shi, happy to receive the certificate Chapter 702 Mrs. Shi, happy to receive the certificate Xia Youqing just got off from an event abroad. After she saw the message from Shi Wangyue, she was very calm. But he also called Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue immediately to have a chat. Didnt talk about anything else, just concerned about why the two suddenly want to get married, do you have any thoughts about the wedding after getting the certificate, if not, she can help Barabara... In short, the words are all recognition and support for the young couple to get married. Therefore, Shi Mochizuki chatted happily with his mother-in-law. The more we talked, the more energetic we became. After all, Xia Youqing''s views on the marriage of the young couple coincide with Shi Mochiyue''s. So much so that Ning Youguang and her mother just chatted a few words, and Shi Mochiyue communicated with Xia Youqing throughout the whole process. When Mochizuki happily hung up the phone, his wife had already fallen asleep under the covers. He put down the phone lightly, and put a kiss on her peacefully sleeping face "I love you till death." Marriage Registration Office, Civil Affairs Bureau, Xiaoyun Road, Beijing. "Marriage certificate is a legal certificate to prove the relationship between two husband and wife. I hope you will cherish it for a lifetime! I wish you love each other forever!" The staff of the marriage registration office in uniform handed over two red books stamped with steel stamps to Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang standing in front of the counter. The idle colleagues next to her looked at them together, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "How worthy is your child''s appearance in the future?" "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki stretched out his hand after a warm smile, took out a few chocolates from his wife''s bag and put them in front of them, "Please eat candy." Ning Youguang, who was carefully looking at the marriage certificate in his hand, saw this scene, and finally understood the meaning of what Mochizuki said when he came to school to pick her up to get the certificate in the afternoon, and put chocolates in her bag. She was puzzled before, "Let''s go get the certificate, what are you doing with so many chocolates?" Shi Mochizuki smiled, "When you meet the right one, share our joy with them." "thanks." "thanks." The two marriage registrars were pleasantly surprised when they received the chocolate from the handsome guy in front of them. If the praise just now was because the looks of the young couple in front of them were too eye-catching, and they couldn''t help blurting out the praise. Then, after receiving Shimochizuki''s chocolate. The mouths of the two uniformed marriage registrars seemed to peel and eat the chocolate in their hands on the spot. It was too sweet. "I wish you a long life of happiness and blessings forever." "I wish you a long life and love each other year after year." January 13, 2030. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue failed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate earlier. Because she suddenly received an emergency notice from the school before she went out in the morning, the school was going to hold an emergency meeting, and all the leaders would attend. She can''t avoid this meeting because she needs to get a marriage certificate. Although Shi Mochizuki had regrets, he still diverted in time and sent her to the school for a meeting. By the afternoon, both of them were almost busy. He rushed to the National University of Science and Technology to take her to the Marriage Registration Office of the Xiaoyun Road Civil Affairs Bureau. Before the staff got off work, he took Ning Youguang to get the certificate together. Sunshine casts romance through the phoenix trees on Xiaoyun Road. When Mochizuki walked out of the gate of the Marriage Registration Office of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she stopped, raised her hand and raised the small red book in her hand, opened it slowly, and read every word seriously in front of the never-setting sunset. Ning Youguang has read the content in this small red notebook just now, so he is not curious about it at the moment. Therefore, Mochizuki was looking at the marriage certificate. She was standing beside him, holding white fireworks and looking at him. The setting sun fell on the youthful and picturesque brows, casting a layer of golden halo. Behind him is a row of cold parasol avenues. This familiar scene suddenly brought back many memories of Ning Youguang. She suddenly thought of herself. On the first day of her rebirth, it was also in such a cold winter, and she was still burning in a daze, so she accompanied her parents to the Civil Affairs Bureau. However, at that time, she was a bystander watching her parents divorce. It was different when I came to the Civil Affairs Bureau this time. It was my turn to get married. She didn''t realize until this moment that getting married in the Civil Affairs Bureau is much quieter than getting divorced. She remembered that when she was a child, when she accompanied her parents to the divorce, there were many people queuing up with their families around them, arguing about who was more irresponsible, who never took care of the house, discussing who would get the child''s support, how to pay for child support, and asking what to do. in order to leave quickly When Shi Mochizuki and I came to get married today, we found that most of them, whether it was themselves or the people who got married before them, were quiet. Both are two ignorant young people, under the guidance of the staff, take pictures, do inspections, and receive certificates... As a person who has experienced both scenes, she suddenly felt as if she had been in another world. Then, she remembered that when the two were young, they would often carry their schoolbags and walk across the Wutong Avenue in front of the school together at such moments when they were young, walking back to the grandfather''s house from school. There are many familiar children along the way, but they will always walk side by side, and there is no possibility of inserting someone else in the middle. Later, wait until the two are older. When Mochizuki takes her home every time, she will stand under the plane tree outside Grandpas house for a while... He stood under the plane tree and looked at her upstairs. I dont know, in fact, many times, when he turned and left. She would also briefly put down what she was doing, and stand on the balcony, watching the scene of him fading away in front of the house. Somehow, thinking of this, she burst into tears. Shi Mochizuki carefully read the marriage certificate in his hand, and finally couldn''t help it, and blurted out with a surge of emotion, "Mr. Ning, from now on you will be Mrs. Shi who holds a certificate to work." After finishing speaking, he hastily turned his head to look at Ning Youguang next to him. But he didn''t want to, he turned his head and saw a face full of tears. Immediately he was at a loss, "Honey, why are you crying?" He quickly switched the marriage certificate from left to right, and went to help Ning Youguang wipe the tears off his face. "Because I never thought that I would be like this when I got a marriage certificate, and I could be so happy. This moment suddenly happened to me, and I feel so lucky." Tears flowed from Ning Youguang''s clear eyes, but her deep red eyes The corners of her lips raised, "I can recall the scene in front of me countless times." "It''s not just countless times?" Shi Mochizuki''s voice was so gentle that he said, "Honey, we can remember for a lifetime." From birth to death, no matter how many years you live, it is a lifetime. "Well, forever." Ning Youguang laughed through his tears. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 703： yes we are married Chapter 703 is, we got married Ning Youguang told Shi Wangyue some things he just thought about when they were young. He was also very emotional after listening, "We have grown up so much in a blink of an eye, and the scene at that time is still vivid in our memory." "Yes. In a blink of an eye, we have known each other for so long. Back then, we went to and from get out of class together, chatted, watched the moon from the back of the mountain, and traveled around like a dream." Ning Youguang had tears in his eyes, but smiled on his face with. After saying that, she couldn''t help but threw herself into Shi Mochizuki''s arms again, "I heard that Mr. is good at managing the family, and I would like to hear about it for the rest of my life." Her voice was soft and hoarse. Shi Mochizuki almost dropped the marriage certificate in his hand to the ground in order to hug her tightly. "Sister, we are married." His eyes were also moist, and he buried his head deeply on her neck, "Honey, we are really married." "Yes, we are married." Ning Youguang felt Shi Mochiyue''s excited emotions, and hugged him tightly again, "Mr. Shi, happy to receive the certificate." I dont know what the road ahead will be like, but Im willing to use all my strength to walk with you. "Mrs. Shi, happy to receive the certificate." Shi Mochizuki''s voice was slightly hoarse. He had imagined many times the scene of getting married with his sister and getting a certificate. At this moment, she found that as long as she threw herself into her arms, she won more than half of the victory without saying anything. "Although we haven''t had time to hold a dream wedding, and we haven''t held a single party before marriage, Mr. Shi feels super happy today when he got the certificate with Mr. Ning." "So is Mrs. Shi." Ning Youguang gently closed his eyes, blinking away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue walked hand in hand on Xiaoyun Road, at the end of the road, stretched infinitely long by the afterglow of the setting sun in front of their eyes. "Did you smell it? The wind smells like lilies." Mochizuki Shi. "I can smell it." Ning Youguang raised his hand and handed the fireworks in his hand to the tip of his nose, "The lily is here." "I know." Shi Mochizuki lowered his head and chuckled, "I bought this bouquet after visiting three flower shops in the afternoon." "The only lily, I asked the florist to add it, do you like it?" Ning Youguang replied, "I like it." Shi Mochizuki turned her head to look at her, and the setting sun just fell into her eyes, like broken gold, "Fortunately, I am by your side." "Oh." Ning Youguang lowered his eyes and chuckled, "I''m also very lucky." You are luckier than you think. "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "But that''s not what I meant." Ning Youguang asked in surprise, "What?" ""Fortunately I''m by your side" I said the name of this bouquet. "Shi Mochizuki''s upturned mouth has never been bent down. "Okay..." Ning Youguang laughed dumbly. Lao Nie drove a black Maybach and followed behind Shi Wangyue and Ning Youguang at a tortoise speed. Through the car window, he watched the people coming and going outside the car window with a smile on his face. I dont know why, but I suddenly feel that I am a person who has been worn down by real life and ordinary marriage, and has lost enthusiasm for all kinds of love and love. He knows that he is mediocre, so he has always done his duty no matter in life or work, and dare not think too much about what he should have. But at this moment, I suddenly feel very envious. He is envious of his young boss and his wife. Today, they got married (married) as they wished (given) each other''s favorite. so good The moon quietly rose up from the night sky at some unknown time, migrating in one direction. Ning Youguang then stopped, looked at Shi Wangyue who was standing next to him with the headlights behind him, "Honey, where shall we go next?" "I ordered a meal at Aman." Shi Mochizuki said, "Shall we go there now?" It''s just that Ning Youguang hadn''t finished saying "good" when he heard the phone in his bag ring. She took it out and saw that it was Xie Yizun. "It''s one by one." While speaking, she also connected the phone. "Sister, where are you?" A young man''s clear voice soon came from the other side. Ning Youguang smiled and said, "Your brother-in-law and I are still on Xiaoyun Road." Xiaoyun Road is very long, and the two walked for a long time. "Come to Bulgari now, my mother and your father have prepared a surprise for you." The young man spoke bluntly, and went straight to the point in a few sentences. When Ning Youguang heard this, he looked at Shi Wangyue next to him, "My father and mother arranged a surprise for us, let''s go to Bulgari now." "Yes." Shi Mochizuki nodded immediately. Ning Youguang said to Xie Yizun, "Okay, let''s go there now." After hanging up the phone, the two turned around and got into the Maybach behind them. Old Nie was also very happy to see them getting into the car, "Boss, shall we go to Aman now?" "No." Shi Mochizuki smiled lightly, "Go to Bulgari." Old Nie asked in surprise, "Are you going to change places to celebrate?" Shi Mochizuki continued to laugh, "Yes, my mother-in-law and father-in-law prepared a surprise for us at Bulgari." Old Nie was stunned for a moment, then immediately smiled, "Okay." The lingering fallen leaves flew to the lawns on both sides of Xiaoyun Road. The shiny black Maybach suddenly accelerated, and Yiqi Juechen disappeared at the corner at the end of Xiaoyun Road. Bulgari Hotel, Beijing. The waiter slowly opened the door of the box. Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue stood at the door holding hands, and at a glance they saw inside the big box, a wall decorated with a big red happy character. Surrounding this huge and three-dimensional red happy character, there are also golden and red balloons, red roses and golden red honeycomb ball decorations. The hotel box in front of me is decorated auspiciously and festively, full of ritual. The effect is not shocking, at least it makes people feel excited at a glance. Shi Mochizuki felt that he would probably remember this scene for the rest of his life. The moment he opened the door of the private room, the red-hot scene in front of him had already ignited a hot flame in his heart. The people who were talking inside also looked at them at the first time. Immediately afterwards, before Shi Wangyue and Ning Youguang recovered, two figures of young men running towards them flashed in front of their eyes It was Xie Yizun and Ning Yuyu. "I wish my sister and brother-in-law a happy wedding!" Accompanied by them coming to the front, there were countless gorgeous fireworks exploding with "bang" and "bang", as well as the clear and cheerful blessings of the teenagers. Shi Mochizuki''s throat was so choked that he couldn''t speak. Ning Youguang also emo for a while. In the luxurious hotel room, the crystal lamps were shining brightly, illuminating their already extremely good-looking faces. It is the warm mountains and soft waters in the world, and it is not half as good as their eyebrows and eyes. "Come in quickly." The people sitting in a circle around the round table saw them standing at the door and didn''t come in for a long time, so they immediately laughed happily. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 704： Its okay for me to marry Chapter 704 Its okay for me to marry There is a big round table in the box, and a circle of people sits on it. Ning Yiming Jinxin brought Ming Dynasty and Ning Youyu, Xia Youqing and Xie Baosheng brought Xie Yizun and Xie Shengxing, and the two families were present neatly. The large group of people a few days ago, as well as those who participated in activities in France and those who were on business trips in Africa, unexpectedly all gathered here today. It is a lie to say that I am not moved. Ning Youguang''s joy and emotion were no less than that of Shi Mochiyue next to him. "Come in quickly." Seeing the two people standing still at the door, the person inside said again. Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue walked in, and started calling for people one by one. Four elders, each elder Shi Mochizuki changed his name accordingly, and the remaining four elder brothers and younger brothers he still called him in the past and now. The waiter backed away quietly and closed the door of the box from the outside. After the door of the box was closed, the inside became even more lively. Waiting for Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue to finish greeting everyone. Xie Shengxing immediately came over and put his shoulders on his shoulders. After saying hello to Ning Youguang, he looked at him and said, "You can do it, just marry my sister so quickly." He already liked Shi Mochizuki very much, so he was naturally happier today. Shi Mochizuki gave him face today, instead of throwing his hands off his shoulders like before, she looked at him and smiled, "Brother." Xie Shengxing was able to come here in person today, which he did not expect, so his attitude towards him is much warmer than before. Xie Shengxing raised his head happily and proudly, "Brother Uncle." Shi Mochizuki called out, "Uncle." "Hey, brother-in-law." Satisfied, Xie Shengxing put his arm around Shi Mochizuki''s shoulders and walked towards the dining table. Shi Mochizuki was also satisfied, and followed him to the dining table. Ming Chao, who was sitting on the table, looked at Mochizuki''s eyes, not as enthusiastic as Xie Shengxing. The two families sat together, and after a circle, it was naturally Xie Shengxing and Ming Chao who sat together. The two of them are still a few years apart in age, and they know each other but are not familiar with each other. But fortunately, even though Ming Dynasty has a cold personality and doesn''t like to talk much, Xie Shengxing is a social cow who has always been used to calling elders when he sees them, and younger brothers when he sees younger ones. So they sat together, and the atmosphere of the previous exchange was quite pleasant. Until, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki come. The expressions on Xie Shengxing''s and Ming Chao''s faces instantly formed a sharp contrast. Happiness and joy on a face are beyond words, that look, brilliant as if he got married himself. The expression on one face was flat, as if he was not here to celebrate his sister''s marriage certificate, but to watch a movie that Douban netizens collectively rated at most 4.5 and no more. I don''t feel it. Ming Jinxin saw that Xie Shengxing and Shi Wangyue called them brothers as soon as they came up, and they changed their words very quickly, so they gently reminded the elder son through the vacant seat of the younger son, "I will remember to change my words later." Ming Chao said calmly, "If you want to change it, it''s time for Mochizuki to change it first." When the newlyweds get married, the uncle is the eldest. He knows this. Ming Jinxin cast a glance at him, "Look at Feng Xing, the one called by ''brother-in-law'' is called Shun Liu." Ming Chao said, "Shi Mochizuki called him ''big uncle'' very well." "..." Ming Jin was speechless. In my heart, I only hope that Mochizuki''s child has a high EQ, and that he will be able to take care of her good son with a low EQ later. Shi Mochiyue did show a high EQ today, even though Xie Shengxing walked over with his arms around her, she still stopped in front of Xia Youqing and Ming Jinxin immediately. "Mom, thank you and Aunt Ming for the surprise you prepared for us today. I feel very happy." At the big table today, Xia Youqing and Ming Jinxin sat together, and beside them were their respective husbands. When he came, he only heard Xie Yizun say on the phone that his father-in-law and mother-in-law had prepared a surprise for them. He also thought about what it was all the way. But when he entered the box and saw the scene inside, he immediately understood that the huge surprise in front of him was prepared for the young couple in the name of Ning Yi and Xia Youqing. Among them, Aunt Ming is absolutely indispensable. When he said this, Ming Jinxin and Xia Youqing were naturally relieved. "Today is a happy day for you and Youyou to get married. I discussed with your aunt Ming that no matter what, we still need to have a sense of ceremony." Xia Youqing looked at Shi Mochizuki and said. Ming Jinxin nodded, "Yes, this is indispensable, but because of the rush of time, we can only come here briefly." Ning Youguang, who came with him, said cheerfully, "The decoration here is so beautiful, how can it be called simple?" Ning Yi couldn''t bear it when he heard his daughter say this, "What is this? If you give me another month, I can make you a luxurious party!" "Thank you very much!" Ning Youguang looked at her father and smiled, "Now I think it''s too smart for us to get the certificate today." caught her dad by surprise, so that he, who loves to be lively, couldn''t give her a whole bunch of things. The two families are familiar, who doesn''t know who? Hearing the conversation between Ning Youguang and Ning Yi, everyone laughed. Ning Yi was very unwilling, "You just wait for me, it''s fine to get the certificate today, and when we have discussed the wedding date, I will definitely hold a banquet for you for three days and three nights!" According to Jincheng''s marriage customs, marrying a daughter is usually a day''s wedding banquet. Now Ning Yi said that he would give Ning Youguang a wedding wine for three days and three nights, which was according to the standard of a man marrying a wife. It is enough to show his love and attention to his daughter. Moreover, if Ning Youguang''s wedding is really done like this, both Jincheng and the entire capital''s social circle will be able to understand Ning Yi''s love for his daughter. However, Ning Youguang doesn''t care about this. She couldn''t stand the excitement, "Dad, I''m getting married, not recruiting a son-in-law." Ning Yi glanced at Shi Wangyue, "Then I will be in charge of the wedding and banquet at Wangyue''s side." His statement made Shi Mochizuki feel warm in his heart when he heard it, but he looked at the crowd with a hearty smile, "If my wife is willing, she can marry me as well." As soon as he uttered these words, except for Ning Youyu who didn''t understand the matter of "marriage", everyone else''s expressions changed except that they looked confused. Especially Ning Yi, after a brief surprise, he was all excited. He stood up from his seat, blushing with joy and looked at Shi Mochizuki, "Mochizuki, that''s what you said! Are you really willing to marry into my Ning family?!" Shi Mochizuki nodded generously, "Yes, as long as my wife wants, I am willing to put my name on the Ning family''s household registration book from now on." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 705： Second watch Chapter 705 Second update Shi Mochizuki had an extremely serious look on his face, even Xie Shengxing and Ming Chao, who thought he was joking just now, realized it. What he said was true. As long as Ning Youguang is willing, he is really willing to join the Ning family. Seeing him so serious, Ning Yi would not be able to command his army anymore. Because he was very happy that Shi Mochizuki was able to marry into his Ning family and become his Ning family. But at the same time, he also knew what Shi Mochizuki''s existence meant to the Shi family. Of course, according to what the Shi family gang did to the child from childhood to adulthood, he felt that there was no need to consider them, but he couldn''t help but consider the child''s dead father. Ning Yi can think of this level, Ming Jinxin, Xia Youqing, Xie Baosheng can naturally also. So, Xia Youqing smiled and said, "The young people here in Jincheng are not happy to get married now. Both men and women live together if they like it, and separate at any time if they don''t like it. Get the certificate, and after giving birth, if you want to take the woman''s surname, the woman will raise it, and if you want to take the man''s surname, the man will raise it. I think this kind of marriage relationship is quite interesting." Her words quickly revitalized the atmosphere in the box. Ming Jinxin is an authentic northerner, even though she is married to Ning Yi, she has always lived in the north. It is not clear that young people in my husbands hometown still have this marriage custom. Curiously asked Xia Youqing, "Is this how young people in our hometown get married now? This is quite interesting. The young couple can think about it, and the parents of both sides can also think about it." Xia Youqing just laughed, "Of course the parents are thinking about it. What age is it? Nowadays, as long as the young people are happy and the child they have is their own child, it doesn''t matter what their surname is, they are willing to raise . The average economic level of local residents in my husbands hometown is good. Nowadays, the younger generation will develop such a view of marriage. It is hard not to say that it is because of the inheritance of the family property, and after the divorce between the man and the woman, the divorce has caused a lot of trouble for the division of property. When Ming Jinxin thought about it this way, he didn''t think it was incomprehensible. However, Mochizuki and Youyou are certified now. This is still different from what Youqing said, just serving wine without receiving a certificate. For a while, she couldn''t continue to say more about it. Ning Youguang said at the right time, "It is enough for our family to have an elder uncle to marry in. I will marry and not recruit a son-in-law. Don''t make our family have two sons-in-law. It''s not like there are no boys in our family." Ning Yi was originally conflicted in his heart, but after hearing what his daughter said, Mochizuki couldn''t be more excited to go to his Ning family''s household registration book. The main reason is Ning Youguang added from the side, "My name has already been written in Mochizuki''s household registration book, the dust has settled, and there is nothing to change." "Okay." Ning Yi had no choice but to look at Shi Mochizuki, "Mochizuki, then let''s make an agreement. When the time comes, you will hold a wedding, and I will take care of all the banquets and banquets." Shi Mochizuki was of course happy for her father-in-law to contribute, but she still smiled and said, "Dad, I will prepare for our wedding myself. Your suggestions are welcome, and I will definitely listen carefully." Ning Yi was upset, "Hey, with me here, don''t worry about the wedding." Xie Baosheng on the side also helped Ning Yi, "And me, and me, I can also help Brother Ning." Shi Mochizuki''s heart was as sweet as eating honey when she was touched by the enthusiasm of these two old men, but she still felt a little dumbfounded, "Dad, Uncle Xie, just wait for the two of you to take the big seat when the time comes, and pay the rest." Give it to me, trust me, you will definitely give your beloved daughter a satisfactory wedding." Ning Yi opened his mouth, wanting to continue to **** the right to host his daughter''s wedding. Ming Jinxin smiled and tugged at him, "Mochizuki knows your fatherly love. The two children will have this wedding all their lives. They want to plan and organize it by themselves, so you can let them do it themselves." , We are elders after all, no matter how hard we try, we may not be able to fully satisfy their hearts." Ning Yi had no choice but to stop competing with Shi Mochizuki for the right to host the wedding. Shi Mochizuki knew that her father-in-law was not happy about losing, so she sighed with fear, "Fortunately, Dad, you are willing to let me, otherwise, I am really afraid that when my wedding is held, others will know the cost of my wedding." It was you who paid for it, thinking that my Starlight MM had some kind of financial crisis again, so that I couldn''t even afford the money for the wedding." Ning Yi, Ning Yi''s last bit of resentment at not being able to grab the right to host her daughter''s son-in-law''s wedding has also subsided. Moreover, after that, they didn''t dare to mention any big banquet for their young couple anymore. Seeing the shocked expression on Dad''s face. Ning Youguang whispered to Shi Wangyue next to him, "Amazing." The tea is still our own children''s tea. Dad''s snack machine is not enough for him. Actually, Ning Youguang is not the only one looking at him that way. Xie Shengxing and Ming Chao also saw that Shi Wangyue, a scheming ghost, really made good tea. So, when Mochizuki sat down next to them, he received two big uncles on the left and right who either praised or sneered, "Great!". "I dare not take it." Shi Wangyue looked calm and composed, seeing the mockery on Ming Chao''s face, he pretended not to see it. On the other side, Ning Youguang was dragged by two mothers to look at the marriage certificate taken by her and Shi Mochiyue this afternoon. Xia Youqing flipped and flipped, looked and looked, and always felt that the son-in-law in the photo looked too serious, so he said, "If I had known earlier, I would have arranged for a photographer to follow you. This photo was taken just like the ID card." Same." Ning Youguang laughed, "This is the ID photo." Xia Youqing still disliked it, "I saw that the photos of many people''s marriage certificates are also very good-looking. You look at Wangyue''s face in the photos, and he looks serious like a veteran cadre. How can he look better in person?" Well, Ning Youguang understood in seconds, her mother disliked that she and Mochizuki in the photo were too ugly. Just said, "We were all nervous." Actually, she could tell that the child on the marriage certificate was really a little nervous, but hers was not. But in front of so many people, my husband still has to maintain his face. "What''s there to be nervous about?" Xia Youqing said, "Isn''t it just a photo of a marriage certificate?" "A young man getting married, how can he not be nervous?" Ming Jinxin next to him smiled and said in time, "We have You and Mochizuki who grow up well, even if it is serious, this photo is very beautiful." "That''s true." Xia Youqing is naturally confident about the appearance of his daughter and son-in-law. As she spoke, she handed the marriage certificate to Ning Youguang again, "Go, show it to your dad." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 706： Do you want to hire a girlfriend to go home for the New Year? Chapter 706 Do you want to hire a girlfriend to go home for the New Year? After reading it carefully, Ning Yi also felt that the photo was not taken very well, but he didn''t think it was a big problem. "This photo is really not very good, but the marriage certificate is not for others to see, so it''s not a big problem. In the future, it''s enough for your wedding photos to look good. I will find two good photographers for you." Shi Mochizuki smiled immediately, "Thank you Dad." Ning Yi returned the marriage certificate in his hand to Ning Youguang, "Whenever you want to take a photo, tell me." Ning Youguang said, "Sure." When it was over, she went back to Shi Mochizuki and sat down. Next to her sat Ming Chao. After she sat down, she said softly, "Congratulations." Ning Youguang smiled, "Thank you brother." When the time came, the waiters served the meals one after another. And served everyone with corresponding drinks or drinks. Opening the table to speak, Ning Yi turned his attention to Shi Wangyue. Because of the serious expression on his face, the atmosphere in the box also became quiet. "Mochizuki, it is reasonable to say that you and our family have received a certificate today, so the two families should have a meal together, but..." He didn''t say anything later. Shi Mochizuki took his words calmly, "Dad, if you need my elders to attend, I can invite someone to come." "No, no, that''s not what I meant." Ning Yi quickly waved his hands, "What I mean is, we all understand your situation, so I won''t talk about that." Shi Mochizuki thanked him solemnly, "Thank you, Dad, for your understanding." Ning Yi also comforted him, "Don''t think too much, if you don''t marry my daughter today, just based on your relationship from childhood to adulthood, I will treat you like a family." "That''s right." Xia Youqing followed suit, "We only value you and Youyou, as long as you are good, nothing else matters." Ning Yi looked at Shi Wangyue with loving eyes, "Wangyue, from today onwards, you, Aunt Ming, your mother, and your Uncle Xie, the four of us are not only your father-in-law, mother-in-law, but also your parents, as long as you and I Daughter, live well, we will definitely treat you like our own children." "Dad." Shi Mochizuki looked at the four elders sitting with a moved face, "Thank you." "One family, don''t talk about two families." Ning Yi said heartily, "Come, let''s drink." Everyone toasted with him and drank the opening wine. The atmosphere in the box became relaxed again. Xia Youqing looked at Ning Youguang, when Mochizuki sat together, like a pair of Bi people, couldn''t help but sighed with joy, "Time flies so fast, I still remember when I saw Mochizuki, it was only so small. " She raised her hand and compared the height, which was almost a little higher than the dining table in front of her. "Can you be unhappy? He has become our son-in-law." Ning Yi immediately echoed, "This fate is wonderful. Back then, who of us would have thought that there is today?" Middle-aged people can talk for a long time once they think about it. After the young people sitting there listened carefully to a part, they started to talk about themselves. Xie Shengxing approached Shi Mochiyue and said softly, "You all have received your certificates, it''s over, I already have a premonition of the New Year''s scene." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but said with a depressed face, "Do you think I''m going to hire a girlfriend to go home for the New Year?" Having said that, he still looked at Ming Chao, "Young Master Ming, I think we can form a group." Xie Yizun was delighted to hear it. He moved closer to Xie Shengxing and said, "Brother, do you need me to help you find a beautiful lady who is learning acting and hasn''t made her debut yet?" Although he said this to Xie Shengxing, his eyes glanced at Ming Chao from time to time. The meaning of the insinuation is also quite obvious. Ming Chao pursed his lips, smiled shallowly at the Xie brothers, "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Xie Shengxing looked at him suspiciously, "You really don''t need it?" "No need." Ming Chao looked determined. No idea, the slap in the face came too fast. "Shengxing, Ming Dynasty, your younger sister is married now, you two are older brothers, when do you plan to get married?" Xie Baosheng. "..." Ming Dynasty. Xie smiled sullenly. Xie Shengxing looked at Ming Dynasty and laughed, before answering Xie Baosheng, "Dad, I also want to get married early, so you can have a grandson earlier, just wait, I will work hard next year." Xie Baosheng still doesn''t know his son, "Don''t just talk about it and ignore the facts. You''ll be fooling me all day long." Xie Shengxing continued to laugh, "How can I do that? How old am I? I don''t want to get married. I don''t feel lonely when I''m alone. I''ve long wanted to live a life with my wife and children on the bed!" Xie Baosheng said, "I believe in your ghost." After finishing speaking, he turned his head away and complained to Ning Yi and Ming Jin with a helpless expression, "The boss of my family is urging him to get married every day, and he tells me and his grandma that he wants to get married, but he looks so Big, in his thirties, his grandma and I havent even seen a single girlfriend of his, do you think its plausible? Ming Jin laughed heartily, "I haven''t seen our Ming Dynasty girlfriend either." Xie Baosheng took advantage of the situation and boasted with a smile, "Your family looks reliable and stable in Ming Dynasty. He didn''t bring his girlfriend home. Maybe he will bring you a daughter-in-law home next time." Ming Jinxin continued to laugh, "Then thank you for your kind words." Xie Shengxing heard the words of the elders, and couldn''t help but proudly raised his wine glass to Mingchao, "What''s the matter, brother Ming, should we hurry up and form a group? We don''t have much time left." After all, the Chinese New Year is only a few days away. Ming Dynasty: "..." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 707： Next to 705 is the husband Chapter 707 Next to 705 is the husband Ning Youguang picked up the bouquet at hand and handed it to Xie Shengxing, "Brother, this bouquet is for you. I hope you can give my mother and your father a grandson soon!" Xie Shengxing was stunned. Ming Chao smiled. Xie Baosheng was happy, "Popular, hurry up and take the flowers, so that you can enjoy my sister''s happiness." After all, it is 0 and his sister''s bouquet, and it is definitely a great blessing to get it. Xie Shengxing soon followed suit. After he took it, he happily thanked Ning Youguang, "Thank you for your good words. When I find happiness, brother will be the first to thank you." Shi Mochizuki interjected leisurely, "It''s us." The boss has spoken, how dare Xie Shengxing refuse to follow? "OK, I''ll be the first to thank you." After the meal, the two families sat and chatted for a while in the hotel before leaving. By the time Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue got home, it was already late at night. The lights in the room were turned on, and the two saw a plate of red roses in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows at home. Two flowers, under the bright light, look delicate and gorgeous. Abnormally brilliant. "The roses in our house are blooming." Ning Youguang rushed over happily. It is cold in winter, so flowers can only be grown indoors. But because there is a small garden at home, Ning Youguang has no habit of growing flowers at home. Every day at home are also fresh cut flowers. This plate of roses was brought by Mochizuki from the office some time ago. He said that there is no heating in the office at night, and he was afraid that it would be too cold. Ning Youguang knew that Shi Mochizuki liked to grow roses by the window, so he asked him to put this plate of roses by the French window at home. Coincidentally. Probably because the sun is too good today, these two roses bloomed under the sunlight at noon. Shi Mochizuki was also very happy. He immediately took out his mobile phone and pinched a picture of Rose, "Everything is the best arrangement." Ning Youguang smiled, "Everything is the best arrangement." Next, the two of them nestled on the sofa, retouching the picture, and the hair tie. They are all married with certificates, so there is no reason not to post to Moments to inform all relatives and friends. Shi Wangyue and Ning Youguang posted on Moments one after the other. Neither of them said much. Shi Mochizuki posted a photo of the two of them together holding a marriage certificate, with the accompanying text Mrs. Shi, please give me advice for the rest of my life. Ning Youguangs circle of friends is even simpler. He directly took the picture of Shi Wangyue, and then matched it with three red hearts. Different from Shi Mochiyue, Ning Youguang finished posting on Moments, and even sent a Weibo post with all his heart. An ordinary person: "Picture" has heard that Mr. Fu manages his family well, and he would like to hear more about it for the rest of his life. This photo is a silhouette of the two of them together when Ning Youguang took a photo of them facing the street lamp downstairs when they went home at night. As soon as this Weibo was posted, under the Weibo of "an ordinary person", fans soon asked: Is there a boyfriend next to him? Ning Youguang replied with a smile: The husband is next to you. It was also because of her circle of friends that Ning Youguang''s fans remembered that although the teacher himself had never appeared on the Internet, he was actually still very young. After all, the bikini photo was impressive. And they started howling Why did I get this? I''m still single. After Ning Youguang posted on Weibo, he used to scroll down the comments, and then pick one or two suitable netizens to ask questions and answer them. But today, she was not in a hurry to look up questions from netizens. Instead, focus on the comments below your blog post. Until an all-too-familiar id appeared A person who likes to be ordinary: For the rest of his life, day after day, day after day, day and night, he will never be separated. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 708： You only care about happiness for the whole world to see Chapter 708 You just care about happiness for the whole world to see Ning Youguang did not say anything else, but gave a thumbs up to the comment "A person who likes ordinary people". At the same time, although most of her eyes were on the phone, part of her attention was on Shi Mochizuki who was swiping her phone next to her. Her praise is over. It was obvious that the person next to him was stunned. Immediately afterwards, she replied [OK] without changing her expression. Then, Shi Mochizuki next to him threw the phone on the sofa next to him like a hot potato in his hand. Afterwards, he turned his head, approached Ning Youguang curiously and asked, "Honey, have you finished posting your circle of friends?" Ning Youguang turned to look at him, and said with a smile, "After posting, I also posted a Weibo." Shi Mochizuki said calmly, "Oh, it''s so fast, and even posted on Weibo." Ning Youguang said, "Yes, do you want to check out my Weibo? Many people have liked us." Shi Mochizuki froze for a moment, then nodded, "Okay." Ning Youguang held back his smile and handed Weibo to him, and specially showed him the page where "a person who likes ordinary people" left a message. "Look, aren''t many people blessing us?" In daily life, Ning Youguang has shared his Weibo account with him since he found out that Mochizuki liked to put on a vest and retweet likes for him a long time ago. But this person, even if she took the initiative to drop him, he didn''t seem to want to confess and be lenient. Ning Youguang tried a few times, but he followed his will. On Weibo, he is still the same as before, treating him as an unknown passerby fan. Until today, when she saw his message, she couldn''t help poking secretly, trying to see if this man would take the initiative to lose his horse. But she didn''t want to, after Shi Mochizuki read it carefully, she just gave her a suggestion very calmly, "Your fans are very enthusiastic, do you want to send them a red envelope and celebrate with us?" Ning Youguang, Ning Youguang put away his phone, "No need, I don''t even have a group on Weibo, so I won''t do these things." Shi Mochizuki nodded, stood up, and wanted to hug Ning Youguang, "Since there are no red envelopes, let''s do something meaningful." Ning Youguang was taken aback, "What''s the matter?" "Bridal Anniversary." Ning Youguang was speechless, and opened the head that was in front of him, "What''s going on in my head all day long, I feel like I''m going to catch a cold, maybe it''s because of the wind blowing outside in the afternoon, and my nose is a bit blocked." Shi Mochizuki continued to get closer and kissed her lips, "Don''t be afraid, just exercising can sweat, and the cold air from the body can be expelled, so you won''t catch a cold." Ning Youguang remained silent, "That will pass the virus to you." Shi Mochizuki continued to kiss her, "Don''t be afraid, youjump, ijump." "Hey, there''s no need to get sick if you want to do something meaningful." Ning Youguang had no choice but to pat someone''s dog''s head, "Go and help me fill the bathtub with water and add some salt. Take a bath and the cold will come out. Shi Mochizuki reacted a bit and asked, "Do you have anything else to do?" "Several friends have sent me WeChat messages. I want to reply to the message. Just put the water in and call me." "Row." Shi Mochizuki had no choice but to put her down, and went to the bathroom to fill his wife with bath water. In a small group of girlfriends. Ning Youguang was caught by Li Qing and Jiang Wei to explain why he didn''t say anything in advance after receiving the certificate. Ning Youguang will seriously reply Finding that life is too short, choosing to be willful may not necessarily lead to misfortune. People who have a happy childhood have certain characteristics, such as a strong sense of purpose, self-confidence, love themselves, and believe that others love them. It''s a pity that most people lack a stable and happy childhood. The formed character is magnified in intimate relationships, hurting others and hurting oneself. It is extremely difficult to break oneself and heal after adulthood. Fortunately, how to get along with myself, I have spent two lifetimes learning how to do this proposition well. See Ning Youguang''s reply. Li Qing and Jiang Wei replied immediately. Li Qing: Just get a certificate, its not capricious. Jiang Wei: That is, little fairy, you only care about being happy for the whole world to see. Ning Youguang: Thank you. Finish talking with friends and family. At Mochizuki, the bath water in the bathtub was also put away. Ning Youguang heard the call, and when he went into the bathroom, he thought he would see a ritually decorated bathroom. Then I found out that I did see a very ceremonial bathroom with roses, scented essential oils, scented candles, and a half-naked beautiful man. "You didn''t wash it?" She touched Shi Mochizuki''s smooth and firm back, and found that there was no trace of moisture at all, so she took it. "No." Shi Mochizuki said, "I want to have a bath with you, and I feel a little stuffy too." Ning Youguang was silent for half a second, and stretched out his hand to pinch his veins. After a minute, put it down, raised eyebrows and asked him, "Stuffy nose?" "I''m sorry, wife, I lied." Shi Mochizuki grabbed her waist and hugged her into his arms, "You''ve been in the bath for too long, I can''t wait that long." "I can''t wait to chat with you." No matter how hypocritical Ning Youguang is, he can''t be hypocritical to the point of being ruthless. I could only sigh, "Just chatting?" "Just chat." after an hour. The water in the bathtub was changed again. Ning Youguang buried himself in the water, squinting at Shi Wangyue who was pouring essential oil for her, "What are you doing now, leave me alone for a while." Shi Mochizuki said aggrievedly, "Mrs. Shi, you can''t just eat and deny." Ning Youguang covered his face, "Take some face, ah, let me rest for a while, I''m tired." Shi Mochizuki chuckled, "I''ll pinch for you if you feel uncomfortable." Ning Youguang was afraid of him, "Don''t, don''t, I''ll just lie here and soak in the bubbles, don''t bother you." Shi Mochizuki approached her, and said softly and affectionately, "Is it true that you don''t need your husband to take good care of you?" Ning Youguang felt his back go numb, and Mochizuki smiled when he was too impatient to look, "No need." Although the two of them had already experienced the greatest wish of human beings, and she herself enjoyed it very much, there was no way to do another round. Now I just want to let this person go immediately. She can relax and relax her body. Shi Mochizuki saw her eyes closed and her face flushed, knowing that she was also tired. He leaned over, kissed her forehead, and told her softly, "Then you have a good soak, and call me when you''re done." "Thank you, please close the door." Ning Youguang was lying in the bathtub, so tired that he didn''t want to open his eyelids. Shi Mochizuki got up and walked out of the bathroom, but didn''t want to, walked to the door and asked again, "Honey, why don''t I pick you up and stop soaking." Ning Youguang was moved. She opened her eyes, "Bring me the bath towel." Shi Mochizuki brought her a bath towel in a jerk. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 709： Second watch Chapter 709 Second update It''s very strange, a person who wanted to sleep even after soaking in the bathtub. When I was really lying on the bed, I no longer felt sleepy. Ning Youguang looked at the ceiling above his head, and felt that this day was like a dream. Everything that happened in the dream exceeded my expectations. She turned her head to look at the person who was lying flat with her, and opened her eyes to see the person above the ceiling, with a slender neck, a sharp protruding Adam''s apple, white skin, and a well-defined outline like a sculpture... Suddenly felt that even if this was really a dream, it was still a dream worth having. "Honey, did I tell you that you who picked me up from our school this afternoon are really handsome." "No." Shi Mochizuki''s ear tips glowed faintly. When she turned her head to look at Ning Youguang, her eyes were shining. Ning Youguang raised the corners of his lips, "When my dad said tonight that he would hold a wedding for us, I originally wanted to tell him that we would not hold a wedding, but thinking of how you came to pick me up this afternoon, I felt that if we held a wedding, you would definitely Its more handsome, I think its okay to do it. Shi Mochizuki''s heartbeat slowed down by half a beat, but recovered quickly. "It''s a good thing you didn''t tell my dad." He turned sideways, hugged her into his arms, and muttered, "Do you know that the first moment I found out that I fell in love with you, I was imagining our wedding scene. " Ning Youguang''s heart trembled. The voice softened after that, "Sorry, I was self-righteous." Shi Mochiyue pinched her waist and pulled her into her arms, "Because it''s you, I can wait. When you nod your head and agree to marry me, when we have more time, when we are in a better state to hold the wedding, everything will be fine." Yes, but there is only one thing that is not allowed, that is what others have, we must not have it. Even if its not for me, its for the sake of each others youth and life that weve experienced together for so many years. Ning Youguang leaned against his chest silently, feeling that at this moment, everything he said was wrong. The second day. Guoke Laughing staff office building. As soon as Ning Youguang entered the office, he received blessings and ridicule from many colleagues one after another. "Mr. Ning, you are amazing, aren''t you? How could you get married so quietly?!" "Oh, I just got a certificate, eat candy." Ning Youguang calmly threw a box of chocolates to the other party. "Getting the certificate means getting married." The other party happily took her chocolate, and asked curiously, "When do you plan to hold the wedding? I will prepare the money in advance." "I haven''t been optimistic about the date yet, but I will send you a wedding invitation when I am optimistic." The ones who made her the most trouble were her fellow brothers and sisters. "Come here, Junior Sister Ning, let''s interview on the spot. What kind of experience is a married person who has just received a certificate now?" Ning Youguang generously put a large bag of chocolates in his hand on the desk of the scientific research institute. He leaned against his desk and yawned lazily, "The beginning of the story is that we went to eat delicious food after receiving the certificate, and we were in a good mood. The newly bought coffee arrived, and the mood was even better. The two drank lightly. After one cup, sleepless night." "So, you didn''t sleep last night?" a senior sister exclaimed. "That''s right, I''m sleepy now." Ning Youguang said, "Tang, look at the points, I''ll go back and squint first." Thinking that there are still four classes to attend later, Ning Youguang wanted to kill himself who got up to make coffee in the middle of the night when Mochizuki was agitating last night. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 710： Could Shi Mochizuki not even be able to support his wife? Chapter 710 Shi Mochizuki can''t even support his wife? The National University of Science and Technology, together with several other universities, launched a two-week study exchange meeting during the winter vacation, and will arrange for the staff of the school to go to other schools for academic discussions. Everyone is here, so naturally one or two lectures by professors from other schools are unavoidable. The courtyard asked Ning Youguang what he meant. She yawned and shook her head, "No." Brother Chen Yifan said, "The school is interested in you, and I asked the teacher specifically about your project progress and recent schedule." More than one person went to UCAS this time, and Chen Yifan was also on the list. I just don''t know which school he will be assigned to in the end. UCAS has a pure academic atmosphere among universities in the capital city, and there are not many social activities. Professors from other universities often travel on business trips. But everyone knows that the group of disciples and students led by academician Yu are all academic and practical, and they don''t like all fancy entertainment and socializing. Except for necessary tasks and work, basically do not participate in any other social activities. This time, the school really needed to employ people, so it pinned the idea on Academician Yu. Academician Yu himself doesn''t like socializing, and the disciples he brings out all have similar virtues. But how should I put it, the tasks given by the courtyard must be completed by someone. In this way, the youngest Ning Youguang and Chen Yifan were pushed out first. Chen Yifan is easy to talk, basically as long as it is a task given by his superiors, he will work hard to complete it. I would rather have light to see what happens. Generally, as long as it is not a job for entertainment, she is easy to talk to, but she is more rigid and will not accept any job for entertainment. But she didn''t want to, she didn''t even agree to the business today. "Not going either." "Is there any other important thing to do?" Chen Yifan felt very surprised, and asked tentatively. He had just received the task from above, and he thought that this time he would go on a business trip with his junior sister again. But the little junior sister suddenly got the certificate, so it''s not because she wants to hold a wedding during the winter vacation, right? "No, I want to spend more time with my family this holiday." Ning Youguang picked up the earbag that had just been filled from the cup and threw it into the trash can, "Brother, would you like a drink?" Chen Yifan shook his head, "No need, drink slowly, I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else to do." "Goodbye." Ning Youguang said goodbye to Chen Yifan with a cup of coffee. She just woke up and was still sleepy. Drinking this cup of coffee will keep you alive, and you can carry the next four classes. "If he doesn''t take money, won''t he be exposed?" Anyway, the conditions are negotiated, and you can earn extra money, why not do this business? Ning Yi saw her daughter''s information on the Internet, and after making a video call to greet her, she was shocked to get this information. He felt as if he knew his daughter again. But what came to mind quickly was, "Baby, are you short of money again?" Ning Youguang hurriedly said, "No, I just saw Zhang Yabo secretly filming me at the gate of the community that day, so I went up to negotiate terms with him, and I didn''t think why he just sent my video now, maybe it was done again. Got a deal." Ning Yi sighed, "I''m just talking about this bastard, how dare you expose you? Just now I asked someone to ask them. They said it was a cooperation with you. I was surprised. What are you talking about with a paparazzi? cooperate." Ning smiled when he had light, "If there is business to do, we can talk about cooperation." Ning Yi was speechless for half a minute, "All right, since you took his money, forget it this time." "Thank you, Dad." This side has been trending again because of Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue. Ning Yi immediately asked his subordinates to find Yixing Entertainment, only to find out that her daughter''s hot search this time was because her daughter sold the video of herself and her son-in-law to that **** Zhang Yabo. Finally explained to Dad that the reason why he was on the hot search was because he did business with Zhang Yabo, not because he secretly photographed himself to expose it. Ning Youguang put down his phone and waited for Mingchao''s transfer and WeChat. He called her 20 million directly. also asked her, Is it enough? Ning Youguang hurriedly transferred the money back to her brother, [Enough is enough, I am not short of money. But he sells his own news, and Ning Youguang''s claim that he is not short of money is really not convincing in the eyes of the Ming Dynasty. Uncle said you made extra money by selling news? Ning Youguang raised his forehead, and just wanted to explain it to him in detail, but unexpectedly, the other party sent another sentence Shi Mochizuki can''t even support his wife now? This kind of money also has to be earned? Its so good that you cant die, when Ning Youguang and Ming Chao sent WeChat. Shi Mochizuki just passed by and took a look. With just one glance, he caught sight of the extremely destructive and insulting words sent by his uncle to his wife. His eyes flashed, and he slowly sat down beside Ning Youguang, "My wife? What do you mean by brother?" Ning Youguang smiled and said to him, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shi, I didn''t expect that we made Zhang Yabo''s money, but put your reputation in it." "It''s okay, what is my reputation?" Shi Mochizuki cared about dying, but said with a smile on his mouth, "Meeting my wife''s needs is more important than anything else." Ning Youguang still doesn''t know him? just said, "Are you sure?" 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 711： 709 Home Without Me Exposure Chapter 711 709 Home of No Self Exposure "Otherwise what else can happen?" Shi Mochizuki sighed. He looked at Ning Youguang with long eyes, "You have taken all the money from others, and now it is also on the trending searches. After all, the comments are not too bad." Today''s trending comments are indeed not bad. On that day, the morning light was faint. Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue went out for a morning jog in sportswear. As soon as they left the gate of the community, the latter was alert when he saw someone secretly taking pictures of himself and Ning Youguang in a commercial vehicle next to him. After telling Ning Youguang about this discovery, the two decided to go there to see for themselves, who is taking pictures of themselves? Shi Mochizuki originally wanted to stop them and tell them not to shoot. If you don''t listen, call the police. But he didnt want to, Ning Youguang recognized the other party as the well-known paparazzi Zhang Yabo at a glance, and then the two chatted, and for some reason, they chatted and collaborated. That''s why today Ning Yi and Ming Chao called one after another to ask, why Zhang Yabo posted their video online? Shi Mochizuki was also browsing Weibo related to himself and his wife just now. I have to say that Zhang Yabo shot the video for the money, which was particularly blatant. That morning, since he and his wife went out of the community wearing sportswear, he didnt cut it after shooting it. I dont know if its because I spent money, it hurts to cut it, or what. As a result, the information posted by One Star Entertainment on the Internet, in addition to the previous interview with the aunt, the genuine news about the appearance of the two protagonists is that there are two young people in sportswear, a man and a woman, who look exactly the same in terms of height and body shape. Like a model in a pictorial. Instantly attracted the attention of countless people. The two of them, wearing sportswear and jogging in the morning light, did not hide their beauty without makeup, and were serious and knowledgeable. Professor Ning really used a real person to explain what it means to just lightly "squeeze" in front of the camera, you can be both effortless and beautiful. What surprised most netizens is that. Professor Ning, who appeared in Zhang Yabo''s lens this time, has a different perspective from every time he appeared on the Internet before. Since Zhang Yabo talked about cooperation with Ning Youguang, it is impossible to simply shoot some videos and send them out. Cooperation must be serious and serious, and pass on all the things the creator wants to convey to people. Therefore, Ning Youguang asked Zhang Yabo and his team to follow him to shoot a video for a relatively long period of time. After filming her, Zhang Yabo and his team sent out a video and wrote an article with emotion: In our age, there are few people around us who are hungry, but there are many people who lack love. They wrap their hearts tightly, suffering from troubles and pains, but they don''t know how to embrace the beautiful little monster in their hearts. Ning Youguang said in a speech that she knew she could not solve the problem of human suffering. But she can do what she can. She knows that too many people in the world live a life of spiritual deprivation, and many animals are homeless. She wants to take care of them as best she can. Many of her team are volunteers and do not get paid. These people have long-term service in the team, some short-term service, everyone in the team, doctors, white-collar workers, bosses, students, self-employed, workers and so on. Everyone has distinctive characteristics in their roles, but once they join the "No Self" team, each of them has a code name, which is not fixed, and is distributed with each service arrangement. Today you may be number 1, and tomorrow, you may be number 100. Ning Youguang is also the same. Every time he does public service, he always uses the number instead of the title. Only when she is in the studio, she is Doctor Ning, or Teacher Ning. She never raises funds. With her connections, as long as she is willing to hold a charity party, big companies across the country will donate money, and stars from all entertainment circles will attend, but she doesn''t. She is reluctant to do this sort of thing to keep her team clean. On the wall of "The House Without Me", there is such a passage, which is quoted from Mother Teresa: a pure heart will freely give love freely until it is traumatized To be honest, I have never understood what is meant by "heart injury". This time, I went to see Teacher Ning''s workplace and participated in the work of the "No Self" team, so I really understood the relationship between the so-called "spiritual injury" and love. In order to dig deep inside the "no-self" team. Ms. Ning gave me three days of free activities, so my team and I decided to go to the "No-Self Home" founded by her to do volunteer work. "No Self Home" was founded by Teacher Ning. At the beginning of its establishment, it was because she was moved by a caring lady. That lady was known by Teacher Ning when she was very young. At that time, she, her lover and some friends took care of hundreds of traffic cats and dogs. Although I was in short supply, I never thought about leaving these hairy children alone. Mr. Ning said that she was moved at the time, and it happened that she also had some money in her hand, so she founded the "No Self" Home, which specializes in caring for stray animals. Based on years of development, "Wonderful House" followed Mr. Ning from Jincheng to Beijing, and to all parts of the country. Now it is not just a place for homeless stray animals. It also houses people who need to be cared for. "There is no image of self, no image of man, no image of sentient beings, and image of no life." This sentence comes from the Mahayana classic "Diamond Sutra". The "Diamond Sutra" is the supreme classic for understanding one''s mind and seeing one''s nature. It discards the complicated and chaotic phenomena, and reveals the truth in one sentence: the fundamental difference between ordinary saints lies in whether they are attached to "appearance". The "Diamond Sutra" tells us that all thoughts and thoughts of ordinary people are attached to "the appearance of self, appearance of people, appearance of sentient beings, and appearance of longevity", and the enlightened Buddhas and Bodhisattvas completely break away from these illusory "appearances". It is the so-called "all appearances are illusory, if you see all appearances and non-appearances, you will see the Tathagata". The people here are lonely old people, abandoned orphans, or stray animals that have not been adopted. There are so many volunteers in "No-Me Home", but everyone is very busy. My first job was to play with these children. After playing for more than an hour, I suddenly heard someone call me: "On the 14th, a dog died. You have to come and help clean up the remains." It took me a long time to realize that I am number 14. It''s printed on the clothes, but I''m not used to the name yet. So I went and carried it, into a mortuary for animals. It was a large dog, but it was not heavy when it was lifted up. It was old and dead. It is said that when it came to the "No-Self House", it was already too old to walk, but it still lived here for a lifetime. It took more than a year to die. The dog''s eyes were closed, and the hair on its body was very clean. It seemed that it had been well taken care of and died peacefully. This is the first time I have cared for the remains of an animal. Unexpectedly, I saw an emotion similar to human beings in it. This may be attributed to the near-human dignity that "Non-Self House" gives animals, caring for a dying animal like caring for a dead human being. Here, I saw what is meant by equality of souls. Experienced volunteers took us to cremate and bury the dog. The whole process is full of ritual. When the dogs body was cremated, I saw some volunteers silently praying for the dogs good death. I didn''t understand anything by the side, I just watched silently, but I couldn''t help feeling infinitely moved. After cremating the animals, I saw many volunteers continuing to work. My next job is to deliver meals. I found that these orphans and the elderly eat pretty good food. There are two kinds of meat and two vegetables. Everyone''s food is distributed. Animals also have special food. The plates they eat and the bowls they drink water in are very clean. It can be seen that people often do hygiene. I guess you must be curious, where do the volunteers of "No-Me House" come from and what do they do? Most of the volunteers are from UCAS, as well as students from many universities in Beijing. Its amazing. If I hadnt come here in person, I would never have known that there are so many college students doing volunteer work silently. There are also those from all over the society. These young people look very individual in terms of dress and appearance, but in their own positions, they are far more responsible and caring than we imagined. "Love eventually flows to those who have no shortage of love." Basically, half of the volunteers are students at school. When I interviewed them, they said that they would stay here on weekends or winter and summer vacations if they had nothing to do. More than half of them are already employed. I was surprised how many doctors came. I met six of them, all from Jincheng, and some from Europe and the United States. There are even several famous entrepreneurs, as well as capital tycoons and famous film and television stars, actor and actress. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that they, who are usually all-powerful, would volunteer in the "No-Self House". Looking at the people around them and their skilled attitudes, even though he didn''t tell them, I could tell. They must have been here many times. Volunteers are not high or low. Even if a well-known boss has served here for a month, the team of "No Me Home" will pretend not to know him, and his work is the same as everyone else. I find myself working more. The first thing is to wash the dishes. When washing the dishes, I found that everyones dishes are very clean. Many of the bottoms of the bowls were poured into boiled water by volunteers or family members. I especially cherish food and items. After washing the dishes, another person came to me. He said: "On the 14th, we are going to unload the water. My hand was injured when I played ball, so I can''t carry the water." I had no choice but to go with him, but I heard that there were two trucks of water, so I had to grab a young volunteer to go with me. This volunteer is twenty years old, he is a skinny young man, but his temperament shows that he came from a wealthy family. He said that he is studying animation production in Canada, but he doesn''t know anything else. Poverty and happiness, this time I saw the misery brought about by poverty, but also the happiness brought about by love. Seeing their orderly appearance, my tears welled up, and I finally understood the words hanging on the wall of Teacher Nings studio: a pure heart will freely give love freely until it is traumatized I have never done volunteer work, but I have seen the poor, I have seen birth, old age, sickness and death, and I am even afraid of touching these miseries. But now I am doing volunteer work, serving them will not only not be afraid of rejection, but also joyful. I have never had the concept of "heart trauma". I have always felt that I am at least a person with a conscience. But now I know that I have never really loved. I was suddenly replaced by the scene of the past few days. I think, I will never forget this scene in my life. I cant forget that I once bid farewell to a dog as if I were bid farewell to a person. I once washed and fed the sick children and the elderly here. I used to be in a group with no name, no identity, only a code name and being needed. I have never been very good at taking care of people, and I am not good at praying and blessing. But now, I can take care of the old, the sick, or even a dead animal. I can chat with a mental patient and be moved to tears. Instead, I felt a kind of spiritual peace. Thanks to Teacher Ning for giving me the opportunity to be a volunteer in the "No-Self House". Here, I saw the pain and misfortune of human beings and animals, but I have never met so many kind people, bringing love and care to the most unfortunate of them. " This article followed the famous name of Ning Youguang and instantly became popular on the Internet, and it was directly on the hot search. During the day, at the research institute, the assistant showed this information to Ning Youguang. "Mr. Ning, you are on the trending list." "Oh." Yesterday, Zhang Yabo told her that the video would be released today, so that she would be mentally prepared. So Ning Youguang continued to study the case calmly. "Don''t you take a look?" "Is there any news that I must see?" "I think you can take a look." The assistant smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Okay, show me." Ning Youguang stretched out his hand. After carefully reading the Weibo posted by Yuji, Ning Youguang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Zhang Yabo''s article is well written." "Hahaha, right? Many netizens also said that he has refreshed the paparazzi''s new cognition and won a lot of fans." Ning Youguang smiled and returned the phone to the assistant. She thought it was over like this, but she didn''t expect that when she got home, the fact that she was on the hot search made her father and her brother feel that she was short of money again. The most outrageous thing is that her brother still thinks that her husband is also short of money. Of course, nine times out of ten, she thinks that her brother is the strongest talker on the surface of the earth, just a mouthful. But now, her husband is serious. This matter is about to die. Ning Youguang crazily dominated the hot search list some time ago, which is already familiar to netizens. This time it was on the hot search again, and netizens were not as curious about her as before. But what I didn''t expect was that One Star Entertainment could play, and this time they set up a new perspective and made a big report, which directly overturned the Internet public opinion. Many netizens said after seeing Zhang Yabos long post: "Because of her rich family background, she can be herself willfully." "Bai Fumei, a really wealthy family, can be so hypocritical. It''s so small. If you say you want to build a ''No-Self House'', you can build it, and you can raise hundreds of stray cats and dogs. After all, you are still rich." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 712： Take your husband home for the new year Chapter 712 Take your husband home for the New Year "Ning Youguang is a teacher by profession, but she herself is the major shareholder of ''Guangying Xingmei''. Not only does her family have a lot of money, but she also sits and counts money. Of course, if she has money, she can do as much charity as she wants. , as much influence as you want. But soon some netizens made their own objective comments "The richer a person has himself, the less he needs external things, and the less important others are to him, so the higher the wisdom. But freedom of life and freedom of spirit are always two different things. Some people are in the clouds, but However, it is still overshadowed by PUA. The matter of spiritual freedom is not about age and wealth, but whether people are willing to put themselves on a larger stage of life and accept more possibilities. Teacher Ning learned from her personal experience Looking at it, I still believe that she really lived it, either for a show or for a show. I believe that Ning Yi and Xia Youqing, a couple who did not agree with each other and divorced early, can''t start to pack it up since she was a few years old. , All those reports about her on the Internet can be studied." Some netizens laughed at Ning Yi after discovering that Ning Youguang is the major shareholder of "Light and Shadow Star Beauty": "At first I thought Director Ning was already very rich, but compared with his daughter and wife, he turned out to be the poorest." "The whole family is the poorest, Ning Yi." "The ultimate of volume is not to lie down, but to be endless..." After Ning Yi got a reply from Ning Youguang, he went to the hot search page to chat with netizens, calling on netizens not to forget the Spring Festival, and to go to "Light, Movie and Star Beauty" to support the new year''s film directed by Ning Youguang, the poorest family in the family. Netizens went into another burst of hahahahahahahahaha. New Year''s Eve twenty-nine. Jincheng, Ning''s villa. "Grandma, my cousin snatched my cheese stick." Ning Youyu, who was half a teenager, rushed out of the villa, followed by Fang Huai, who was slightly fat. Gu Xihe, who was sitting in the yard enjoying the sun and drinking tea with his wife, heard the voice of his grandson, and immediately looked at the eldest grandson behind him, "Your cousin has brought her husband home for the New Year, and you are still robbing your cousin?" Cheese stick, how are you?!" Fang Huai was not annoyed when he heard Gu Xihe''s reprimand, and sat down next to her, still laughing and laughing, "I''m going to crack, grandma!" As he talked, he tore the cheese stick in his hand, obviously, this was the one he snatched from Ning Youyu, "Why can''t I eat cheese when I have a sister who brings her husband home for the New Year? Single dog Innocent please? Don''t involve me." Gu Xihe, an old man, can''t understand introversion, but he can understand single dogs. "You''re single, do you still have face?" Gu Xihe still took a few candies from the tea table in front of him and put them in front of Fang Huai. Fang Huai held a cheese stick in his mouth, raised his chin and looked at Gu Xihe, "No love and light weight, single all elites!" Gu Xihe panicked when she heard this, "What kind of fallacies are you talking about? You see, isn''t it good that you have a sister who is married?" They are all married, so the husband will naturally take them back to show to the elders in the family. New Years of the year. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki booked air tickets early, expressing that they would go back to Jincheng for the New Year. Of course, even if they don''t come. The elders in the family will also remind them. As the elders get older, Ning Youguang will naturally become more and more obedient to them. Because the two of them are going back to their hometown for the New Year. Ning Yi and Ming Jinxin also decided to take Ning Youyu back to their hometown to celebrate the New Year, and they returned to Jincheng two days earlier than Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue. Therefore, when Ning Youguang brings Shi Mochiyue back to his grandparents'' house. Ning Yi and Ming Jinxin said everything they should say about Shi Mochiyue, and they didn''t say a word about Shi Mochiyue. Under the ideological work done by Ming Jinxin and Ning Yi in advance. Gu Xihe is extremely satisfied with Shi Mochizuki, the grandson-in-law who has not met yet. Say everyone will arrive. Here Gu Xihe is looking at the moon while Fang Huai is talking. The door opened slowly. Immediately afterwards, the car sent by the family to pick them up at the airport appeared at the gate of the villa. "Brother, sister." Ning Youyu had sharp eyes, and saw the courtyard door open at a glance. He quickly ran to the gate of the courtyard. Gu Xihe sat in the courtyard and watched in horror, "Slow down, be careful of the car." Ning Youyu was also very obedient. After a few steps, he stopped on the side of the road and waited for the car to drive to his door. Soon, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue in overcoats slowly got off the extended Rolls-Royce. Gu Xihe watched from afar a tall, long-legged young boy who got out of the car first, and then took his granddaughter out of the car in a very gentlemanly manner. This unmissable gentleman''s behavior made her nod secretly. . Ming Jinxin saw her mother-in-law''s expression, and immediately smiled, "That''s Mochizuki, mom, isn''t it good?" Gu Xihe nodded, "Not bad." Luggage is taken in by the workers at home. Ning Youguang was sitting in the car, and when he entered the yard, he saw Gu Xihe, Ming Jinxin, and Fang Huai basking in the sun and drinking tea. After getting off the car, he didn''t take Shi Mochizuki into the house immediately, but brought them in front of them first so that Shi Mochizuki could get acquainted with grandma first. When Shi Mochizuki came up to Gu Xihe, Gu Xihe was even more satisfied seeing him. After a few people greeted each other, they entered the house together. In the house. Ning Yi was being dragged by Ning Shizhao to write the Spring Festival couplets. As far as his scrambling characters are concerned, the biggest factor that prevents him from returning to his hometown for the New Year every year is definitely one of the biggest factors that prevent him from going back to his hometown for the New Year every time. This year again. The problem is that the old man clearly knows that his handwriting is ugly, but as long as he returns to his hometown for the New Year, he will pull him to write together. Just write it, if you see his writing is ugly, you will curse at others. Intuit''s grinding. "I don''t want to write. The word ''shun'' is too difficult to write. I can''t write it well." Ning Yi threw the brush in his hand on the inkstone, and wanted to give up. "Writing Spring Festival couplets every year is troublesome." !" Ning Shizhao wanted to hit someone when he saw him like this. But seeing that he is so big and he is about to become a grandfather, he thinks it is better to forget it. "Writing Spring Festival couplets is troublesome, but eating is not troublesome?" "Eating is something we have to do every day, can it compare to this?" Ning Yi said angrily. "If you can calm down and write a few words a day, you won''t find it so difficult to write couplets." Ning Shizhao gently lifted up the just written blessing, and blew on it, "What do you think of the blessing I wrote?" "Okay!" As long as Ning Yi is not allowed to write, everything is fine. "Then tell me, what''s so good about this word?" Ning Shizhao still doesn''t know what his son''s virtue is? "The pen is powerful and the style is awe-inspiring!" Ning Yi leaned up to the old man to praise him. The boastful old man wanted to kick people up. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 713： Second watch Chapter 713 Second update "Are you ashamed to call yourself an artist?" Ning Shizhao looked at his half-century-old son with a sullen face, "Every time I ask you how my handwriting is, your comments are always the same, whether it is Liu style, Yan style, cursive script Or cursive script, do you mind?" "Dad, aren''t you embarrassing me? I don''t like to write these things, how can I understand if your handwriting is good?" Ning Yi scratched his head and slapped him, "My handwriting is ugly, I I have already admitted it! Dont count on me in this life, oh, dont count on your grandson either, Ning Youyus mother said, enroll him in a calligraphy class, and go to four classes, the calligraphy teacher will be angry Call and ask us to drop our kids out of school!" "You!" Ning Shizhao glared, his face turned blue from his son''s shameless anger. Holding the word "Fu" in his hand, he looked around angrily, wanting to see if there was something handy that could be used temporarily. He thought it was okay to beat his son up before the Chinese New Year. Ning Yi was a clever ghost when he was young, and an old fox when he was old. Seeing that his father was so angry and still looking around, he knew the little Jiujiu in his heart, so he quickly said something nice, "Father, your son is going to be a grandfather soon, you don''t have to teach me anymore, after the New Year''s Eve Yes, the children are here, don''t make me look bad." Of course Ning Shizhao knew such a reason, but he was really angry, "You also know how to lose face?!" Ning Yi just laughed, "Why am I shameless? Anyway, your son is somewhat of a character." Ning Shizhao glared at him, "You have the guts to say that you are a character?" Ning Yi said proudly, "Why not? I even won the Magnolia Best Director Award this year." Since Ning Yi entered the industry after filming "Before I Die", she works on big screens and rarely shoots TV dramas. But in the past few years, it has grown with age. Ning Yi felt that he couldn''t stay in the field he was familiar with all the time, and he wanted to make a breakthrough, so he began to not only shoot movies and big productions, but took the initiative to find good TV scripts. TV series. While filming TV dramas and filming screens are both filming stories, there are still differences in the way of expression and form. Ning Yi has made several feature films in a row in the TV series. Although word-of-mouth is not bad, he has not achieved the results he wanted. This year, I finally made a breakthrough in TV dramas and won the Magnolia Best Director Award. It is indeed a bumper and joyous year. "No matter how good the TV is, it''s from the top." Of course Ning Shizhao knew about his son''s achievements, and when he usually went out to meet his old friends, he would talk about his useless young son, but now, he was so angry again, Every minute, my old woman possessed her body, "You are really capable, you can write the calligraphy for me, and I will introduce a few calligraphy to you, so you can be considered a cultural person, otherwise you are not a cultural person, and your art is not good. Its not a meaningful art. "Dad, why are you dragging me to get through writing?" Ning Yi really had a big head, "Do you think this will work? My daughter and son-in-law will come back soon. They are a university professor and a double degree from Harvard and MIT." Talented students, are they cultural people? I''ll let them accompany you to write Spring Festival couplets later, okay? As for my son-in-law, his handwriting is so good, I''m not boasting, you''ll know when you meet later!" OK, why not? ! Everyone in the world talks about intergenerational relatives. The Ning family, Ning Shizhao, Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue are no exception. When Ning Shizhao heard Ning Yi say this, his face instantly became amiable, "Is it true? My grandson-in-law can really write well?" "Of course..." Ning Yi hadn''t finished speaking. I heard a group of people outside hula la entering the house. "Hey, they''re back." "Grandpa, Dad." Ning Youguang followed grandma, and Aunt Ming was the first to call after entering the house. "Baby is back? Are you tired on the road?" Ning Yi happily came over to greet his daughter, and at the same time took Shi Mochizuki in his arms, brought him to Ning Shizhao and said loudly, "Dad, this is your grandson-in-law, how is it? See if this is a good-looking talent?" "..." Ning Shizhao has been used to being serious all his life, and he really can''t understand Ning Yi''s high-profile praise of his son-in-law''s talents, which makes the words he originally planned to meet his grandson-in-law for the first time stuck. So that Shi Mochizuki was gentle and refined, and called Ning Shizhao "Grandpa" full of admiration. The old man nodded slightly with a serious face. Ning Yi saw that the old man was so serious, he immediately seemed to comfort him, and patted his son-in-law on the shoulder lightly. After that, he looked at Ning Shizhao again and said, "Dad, don''t you still have a lot of Spring Festival couplets to write at home? Why don''t you ask Mochizuki to write them for you? You just took a break and have some tea?" Ming Jinxin was standing next to Ning Youguang, and when she heard this, her heart skipped a beat, feeling that her husband was reckless. But once he said it, he couldn''t pull it back. So he had no choice but to whisper into Ning Youguang''s ear and ask, "How is Wangyue''s handwriting?" Ning Youguang saw the worry in Aunt Ming''s eyes, and immediately nodded with a smile, "Very good." Ming Jinxin''s heart fell to the ground instantly. After so many days of work, its good that its not broken here. In front, Shi Wangyue took off his coat immediately after the father-in-law said, and then looked at Ning Shizhao, "Grandpa, what else do you need to write?" Gu Xihe at the back saw his grandson-in-law without saying anything, so he took off his coat, and immediately winked at the workers waiting beside him, "Go, help the young master put away the clothes." The worker respectfully walked to Shi Mochizuki and took the coat from him. When Shi Mochizuki dipped in the ink again and picked up the pen, the smiles on the faces of Gu Xihe and Ning Shizhao deepened. After everyone looked at Shi Mochizuki and wrote a few words. All the female relatives took Fang Huai and Ning Youyu, two even less educated, to the courtyard at the entrance to bask in the sun and drink tea. Leave Ning Shizhao, Ning Yi, Shi Mochiyue, and the three continue to write Spring Festival couplets in the house. Outside the door, in the yard. The workers refilled the tea and added a new fruit plate. Gu Xihe, Ming Jinxin, and Ning Youguang drank tea and chatted. Because Fang Huai is at home. Ning Youguang inevitably cared about my sister-in-law''s family. When it comes to the youngest daughter''s family, Gu Xihe is unavoidably not in high spirits, and after a few words, he stops talking. But Fang Huai, Ning Youguang answered whatever he asked. Tell Ning Youguang about the situation at home. Fang Han was just like in her previous life. She got pregnant after half a year of marriage and gave birth to a daughter. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 714： No matter how good the conditions are, a scum is still a scum Chapter 714 No matter how good the conditions are, a scum is still a scum Also follow the fate trajectory of the previous life. Because of the Ning family. Fang Han from the Li family was good at first. But when Fang Han has been asking the Li family to invest money in the name of doing projects, and at the same time the Fang family has not brought any benefits to the Li family, even Fang Han''s promise to bring Li Dashao and Shi Mochiyue to acquaintance is a false promise. . It''s been a long time. The Li family also knew that Fang Han probably had a mediocre relationship with his cousin Ning Youguang. Although I don''t know exactly why Ning Youguang didn''t give face to Fang Han, his cousin. The two of them are as close as sisters, not to mention friendly. There is no normal relationship between cousins. Have you ever met a good cousin? Will the cousin be present when the cousin gets married? Or which pair of cousins ??who have a good relationship, the cousin gave birth, let alone go to the confinement center to have a look in person, is there no gift? The two of them usually don''t even visit each other. Gradually, the Li family also figured out through Young Master Li''s mouth that the relationship between Fang Han and Ning Youguang was not as good as she said, and the projects that her family helped to invest in the mainland were basically for the Fang family. capital. When Fang Han married Fang Han, he thought he was marrying a strong network of contacts, but he didn''t expect to marry a bottomless pit. Fang Han''s mother-in-law, who had been kind to her before, became less talkative. Especially after Fang Han became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter. After the young master of the Li family had been in love with the other party for more than a year, he resumed his ridiculous days of drinking and drinking before marriage. But for the sake of the Ning family and Ning Yi. The Li family is not too much, too shameless for Fang Han. Basically, after Young Master Li was having a good time outside, when Fang Han went to make trouble in front of his in-laws, the two in-laws were still on Fang Han''s side. But when Young Master Li played outside more and more fiercely, and Fang Han made more and more troubles, the two parents-in-law began to have opinions on each other. Said that her child is not good-looking, and she can''t see her husband''s heart. She also said that she had a bad stomach and gave birth to a girl. She is not too young now, and if she wants to take care of her husband going to nightclubs, why not take good care of her body and get pregnant with a second child as soon as possible. Her mother-in-law also taught her, "When you give birth to a boy for our family, are you still afraid that Akun will have someone outside?" Fang Han has been so beautiful since he was a child, when did he ever suffer such grievances? ! Even if the Fang family is in decline, no one in the mainland and the entertainment industry will give her face. But I don''t want to, once I get married, I will be reduced to relying on having a son to consolidate my position. She was so mad! But because the in-laws have the right to speak, they dare not confront them face to face. Only dare to secretly call her mother behind her back, scold her husband, scold shameless women outside, scold her in-laws, and scold Chaoshan people for being sick. After all, it was my own daughter who met such an incomprehensible son-in-law. Ning Xian is naturally distressed. She happens to be always unsatisfactory when she invests in projects, and she loses money as soon as she invests, and now she dare not invest casually. If you dont do business, you have nothing to do, and you are at home every day when you have nothing to do. It just so happens that Fang Han is bored and has no friends in Hong Kong City, so he can only make videos with her every day. In the beginning, Ning Xian would follow Fang Han to scold the Li family for being unethical, and also helped to negotiate over there. Gradually, as time passed, Ning Xian also became annoyed, and there was nothing left to do. So much so that Fang Han called again, and she couldn''t digest the messy negative information of the Li family. She couldn''t digest it, so she would talk to her husband at home. Fang Huai has been at home for a long time, and she knows a lot about Fang Han and her husband. Fang Huai was uncomfortable at home, so he often came to Ning''s house to accompany the elders. Gu Xihe naturally listened to Fang Han''s things. Ning Youguang and Ming Jinxin heard it for the first time. Ning Youguang has a foundation of previous life experience, and his expression is still calm. "This husband is like this, why doesn''t your sister get a divorce?" Ming Jinxin was very surprised. Fang Huai was also speechless, "I also told her to get a divorce. Isn''t it enough to keep such garbage for so many years? She doesn''t want to leave, what can I do?" Gu Xihe stretched out his hand to the side and patted Xia Huai, "Divorce and divorce, divorce as soon as the child is old, do you think a woman can really live well after divorce?" Fang Huai said while avoiding, "Why is it so hard, grandma, look at my ex-aunt and aunt, aren''t they doing well now?" Ming Jinxin and Ning Youguang didn''t know what to say after hearing this for a while. Gu Xihe looked at his daughter-in-law, then at his granddaughter, and withdrew his hand embarrassingly, "Can this be the same?" "Why is it different?" Fang Huai continued, "Nowadays, famous female stars are easy to make money. The salary is tens of millions in a few months, and there is no investment risk. As long as you don''t be a monster, you won''t go bankrupt easily. Financial freedom, independence, this Isn''t life much more comfortable than marrying those hypocritical wealthy families in Hong Kong?" Why does his mother support his sister in the entertainment industry? It''s not that the cash flow of artists is so big, the CEOs of ordinary listed companies may not be as happy as them. Actually, many female stars are not interested in rich people anymore. Regals are also looking for internet celebrities. He really didn''t understand why his sister married such a **** even though she had a good income herself. "The Li family is not an ordinary family." Gu Xihe said beside him. Real wealthy families will not marry female celebrities, that is, Fang Han from their family, in order to match up with the Li family. Fang Huai thinks that his grandmother is good at everything, but she is always as confused as his mother on this point. "So what if it''s not an ordinary family? No matter how good the conditions are, a scumbag is still a scumbag." Gu Xihe was silent. Ning Youguang drank tea calmly. Ming Jinxin asked Fang Huai, "Your sister doesn''t want to leave?" Fang Huai shook his head. Ming Jinxin can only say, "Hanhan is still reluctant." Is not this nonsensical? Are you willing to leave? Fortunately, soon, Ning Yi came out with a happy face. Gu Xihe asked him, "How is your Spring Festival couplet writing?" "It''s finished." Ning Yi sat down beside Ning Youguang, and said to her, "Your grandfather just took a photo of Mochizuki''s calligraphy and sent it to his calligraphy group." Ning Youguang covered his forehead, "As long as Grandpa is happy." How did her grandparents fall on her and Mochizuki from her previous life to this life? Ming Jinxin became interested, "What do you think?" Just now, she watched her son-in-law''s handwriting carefully, and knew that the child''s handwriting is really good, stable and has a strong character. It''s rare that the father-in-law, who has always been picky, would happily send his handwriting to his friends in the calligraphy circle. Although she doesn''t know calligraphy, she knows that many of the calligraphy friends that my father-in-law contacts with are famous calligraphers all over the country, and they can catch their eyes on the characters. She felt that she underestimated her son-in-law''s calligraphy skills. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 715： Second watch Chapter 715 Second update On the morning of New Year''s Eve, Xia''s family. Grandpa Xia sat on the sofa and counted his treasures and big red envelopes, "Give these to Mochizuki, keep these for the future, and give them to the younger ones." This year, Mochizuki and Youyou come to our house to celebrate the New Year, but their identities are different. Grandpa Xia had to prepare red envelopes and gifts for his grandson-in-law early on. Xia Dai sat next to her and stared at it. After all, the red envelope that grandpa gave Xiao Mochizuki looked so big, and the gifts they gave were all antiques. It seemed really valuable. He said, "No, grandpa, or I''ll find a girl and ask her to act as my partner to go home for the New Year, and then you will give her New Year''s money, and I will give her a commission when things are done." Grandpa Xia has always had a good temper. I didnt look at him for a while, You dont use your brains for food, you use it for my money. Xia Dai hurriedly hahahaha, "Don''t, grandpa, I swear, I will definitely bring my partner home next year to wipe the glass for the New Year hahaha." Ruan Qiulan and Xia Duqing complained on the other side, "Don''t, we have glass-cleaning workers in our house, we don''t need your partner, we don''t urge you to marry, you look for it slowly, and bring it back when you find a good girl, otherwise , even if we dont bring one back for the rest of our lives, we are determined not to urge the marriage. My son knows it himself. Don''t be in a hurry and find someone who is a big headache, they will burn the incense. As for whether there is a partner, whether to marry early or late, they really don''t care. The key is to find a good girl. Xie Haitang was arranging the dishes for lunch at the back. He just heard what his sister-in-law said, so he glanced at his nephew and said with a smile, "Don''t tell me if you know that after getting the certificate, you will bring Mochizuki home for the New Year''s Eve. Our family''s fifteenth I know its time to bring my partner home for the New Year. Fifteen is the descendant of Xiaoxiao who doesn''t know which generation of descendants. Xiaoxiao is already a very old cat. I''m usually lazy at home and don''t like to move, especially in winter. After she was sent to Grandpa Xia''s house by Mochizuki, Grandpa Xia took her to have her baby sterilized after giving birth. The litter of kittens she gave birth to was also arranged by Xie Haitang to give away. One of them was sent to the Liang family in the same community. The cat that was sent to Liangs family gave birth to several litters. For some reason, a kitten from Xiaoxiaos generation, who was already confused, came to the house with Xiaoxiao. Grandpa Xia saw how pitiful it was, so he discussed with the Liang family about adopting the cat. Of course, the Liang family did not refuse. The cat has been living with Xiaoxiao in Xia''s house since then. Because of getting older, Xiaoxiao is getting more and more nerdy, and the cat I dont know whose grandchildren I brought is also nerdy. When the kitten grew up and turned puberty, the family did not see him go out to find someone or something. This single is good for years. miracly. Just now, Xie Haitang went to the back kitchen to arrange the dishes for today''s noon, and saw that cat led a strange cat to nest in the backyard of the kitchen, lazily basking in the sun. This surprises everyone. An old tree blooms, but that''s all. The people sitting in the living room were very surprised when they heard Xie Haitang say that all the golden single cats in the family brought their mates home today. They turned around and went to the backyard of the kitchen to see who the cat at home brought back. After watching the fifteen objects in the backyard, the group returned to the living room. Ruan Qiulan couldn''t help discussing with her husband, "That white cat is so pretty." "Our family, Fifteen, is quite discerning." The name "Fifteen" was not chosen by the Xia family, it was called this name before Fifteen came to the house. "It''s no wonder Wannian is not tempted, it turns out he is a face control." Xia Duqing was also amazed. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochizuki entered the door at this time, "Is anyone in love?" "You guys are here." Xia Dai was overjoyed seeing the two of them enter the door, and hurried forward to receive the gift they brought, "Fifteen is in love." "Are you in love at fifteen?" Ning Youguang was also surprised. Of course she knew about the frigid cat in Grandpa''s house. "That''s right, I just brought back a white female cat today." Xia Dai continued. Ning Youguang looked at Shi Wangyue next to him, "Want to go and have a look?" Shi Mochizuki smiled and said, "It''s up to you." Xie Haitang said, "You are basking in the sun in the backyard. If you want to see it, you can take a look, and then come back and drink tea." Ning Youguang called Xia Dai, and took Shi Wangyue to the backyard to see the fifteen objects. Soon, they are back again. Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat down, Shi Mochizuki began to collect gifts, starting from Grandpa Xia, to uncles and aunts, to uncles and aunts, in just a few minutes, before his **** was hot, Shi Mochizuki collected a bunch of gifts. Gifts, arms are full. Looking at the gifts in his chest, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Grandpa, eldest aunt, little aunt, little uncle, I''m not an outsider, and you are too polite." Uncle Xia Xiqing also had to go to work on the morning of New Year''s Eve. However, he knew that Shi Mochizuki and Ning Youguang were coming, and he had already agreed that he would go home for lunch after an operation today, and he would not go to work in the afternoon. Grandpa Xia gently picked up a cup of tea, and looked at him kindly, "You''re not an outsider, let alone see outsiders. Whatever the elders give you, just keep it." Xie Haitang also smiled and said, "Today is our grandson-in-law''s first visit, how can there be any reason to return empty-handed?" Shi Mochizuki put the presents in Ning Youguang''s hands one by one with a smile on his face, "Then please help me put them away, Madam." Shi Mochizuki called "Madam" softly and affectionately. All the elders present couldn''t help but smile, and Xia Dai and Xia Chen''s wife showed sour toothache expressions on their faces. "It''s just that Mochizuki and Youyou are married." Xia Chen also laughed at the side. After Shi Mochizuki placed all the presents for his wife, she looked at Xia Chen with a smile, "Brother Chen Chen, don''t you and your sister-in-law know the difference?" Xia Chen''s wife is a sharp person. When she rolled her eyes, she laughed and teased Shi Mochizuki, "What''s the difference? We don''t understand, Mochizuki, please tell us." Shi Wangyue looked at Ning Youguang, "Wife, sister-in-law said she didn''t understand, why don''t you talk to her when you have time?" Everyone laughed again. Ning Youguang said indifferently, "I said? What difference can there be, from a couple to a husband and wife." Coincidentally, Xia Fei also took the time before lunch, led her husband, and carried the child into the house. "Who has changed from a couple to a couple?" "Who else do you think?" Xia Chen''s wife asked her back with a smile. "Wangyue and Youyou?" Xia Fei raised her delicate eyebrows and looked at Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue. Xia Chen''s son gave her a thumbs up, "Ding Dong, congratulations, Auntie, for getting the answer right. I will reward my brother with a lollipop." As he spoke, the little guy took out a stick of his favorite lollipop from the fruit plate in front of him, ran up to Xia Fei''s husband, and gave the lollipop in his hand to Xia Fei''s son on tiptoe. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 716： Mochizuki mother? Chapter 716 Mochizuki''s mother? The whole family gathers for dinner, and the elders in the family are the happiest. Even my grandfather Xia Rong, who never drank alcohol, couldn''t help but drink two glasses of health-preserving wine made by himself. After eating. The eldest aunt said to Ning Youguang alone, "Don''t leave at night, sleep at home with Mochizuki, the quilt on your bed, I asked Zhang Ma to change it in the morning." The reason why Xie Haitang said this was because he sincerely hoped that Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue could celebrate the New Year at home, and secondly because he knew that the old lady of the Ning family had many rules. She was afraid that she would have some rules about married women not staying at home for the New Year later, so that Youyou and Mochizuki would be in Jincheng, and they had to go out to stay in a hotel on New Year''s Eve. Ning Youguang second get what the auntie meant by saying this. Immediately, he took her arm and smiled softly, "Mochizuki and I will come back to live in a few days. When I go home tonight, my grandparents are waiting for us to go home for the New Year''s Eve dinner." Xie Haitang looked at her and smiled, "You really don''t live here?" Ning Youguang shook his head and smiled, "No, grandma has changed now. Before she came back, she told me to let us live at home during the Chinese New Year." Yining Youguang knows grandma well. In her previous life, she would never have said that. She remembers that in her previous life, her aunt lived in an old house during the Chinese New Year. She had an opinion and said: "When every girl is married, she can no longer sleep at home at the age of 30. It will take away the luck of the boys in the family." Auntie is fine, she doesnt live in the old house, and she has a house outside. Its just that Dad feels very embarrassed. He stays at home for a short time every Chinese New Year, and spends more time outside. In addition, my father''s marriage in the previous life was not as smooth as in this life, and he was not more than happy. Every Chinese New Year, the atmosphere at home is not so harmonious. Ning Youguang also particularly hates Chinese New Year. In this life, her grandma actually called her some time ago and asked her to take Mochizuki home for the New Year, which really surprised her. She had already discussed with Mochizuki to go out to stay in a hotel on the night of New Year''s Eve. Unexpectedly, grandma was the first to refuse, "It''s not like there is no place to live at home, why go out and live, it''s better to live at home." Ning Youguang thought, it might be that grandma thought that Dad, Aunt Ming, and she and Ning Youyu were in the capital all year round, and they didn''t come back a few times a year, so she figured it out, don''t send them out after the Chinese New Year. "Since the old man and the old lady want you to stay at home for the New Year, I won''t keep you." Xie Haitang held Ning Youguang''s hand, thought for a while and couldn''t help but sigh, "Your mother is always busy on New Year''s Eve. Last one by one, just like her, the more the Chinese New Year, the busier it gets, otherwise, our family will really be able to have a big reunion dinner together." Ning smiled whenever there was light, "There will always be a chance." Xie Haitang sighed softly, "Time passes by faster and faster, another year in the blink of an eye, this year your grandfather''s health is not as good as before, and he misses you even more. Although he doesn''t say anything, I often see Let him go online to read your news." Xie Haitang''s words made Ning Youguang''s eyes turn red, "I''m sorry, Auntie, it''s all because we didn''t care too much for Grandpa and you." Xie Haitang gently helped Ning Youguang twist up a piece of hair that fell on his shoulder, and put it in the trash can next to him, "You often send gifts to grandpa and us, play videos, care about us, you are already very filial, Your grandpa has us by his side, so there is no need for you to do anything, even if grandpa sometimes feels unwell, we are not allowed to tell you, lest you miss him, this man is old, and he lives day by day, just hope you are free Its better to talk to him more, every time you make a video call, he will be happy all day. Ning Youguang said, "I will contact my grandfather and my mother more in the future, and I will tell her as well." Xie Haitang nodded, but hesitated to speak. Ning Youguang asked, "Auntie, is there anything else you want to tell me?" "Yes, but I don''t know if I should tell you." Xie Haitang glanced at Mochizuki when he was talking to the men at home. Ning Youguang''s mind was moved, and he leaned in front of her and asked softly, "Is it related to Wangyue?" Xie Haitang nodded with a complicated expression. Ning Youguang asked again, "Is it related to Mochizuki''s mother?" Xie Haitang''s face flashed with astonishment, "How do you know?" Ning Youguang''s heart tightened, but he said with a smile on his face, "Guess." Xie Haitang glanced at Shi Wangyue again, pursed his lips, "Let''s go upstairs." Ning Youguang nodded, and then looked at everyone around him, "My aunt and I will go upstairs to look at something, and we will come down later." Xia Gossip said, "Whatever you go to see, I will go too." Xie Haitang stopped her, "If you want to go with me, come here, and you can talk to everyone below." After speaking, she dragged Ning Youguang upstairs. After reaching the upper floor, the two of them went straight into Ning Youguang''s room. As soon as the two of them sat down, Xie Haitang let out a long sigh, "Well, I don''t even know how to tell you about this." Ning Youguang said, "It''s okay, Auntie, you can say whatever you want." Xie Haitang sighed again, as if what happened to Liu Susu made her very helpless. Speaking of which, what happened to Liu Susu really made her very helpless. After thinking about it, she said, "Some time ago, Liu Susu didn''t know where she got the news. She found out that you and Mochizuki were together, so she came to our house. She was outside our house at the time. If she didn''t call me, people Old, I don''t recognize her anymore." Ning Youguang frowned slightly, "Is Mochizuki''s mother doing well?" Xie Haitang sighed again, "I see her life is not good." When Mochizuki''s mother cheated on the community security, Xie Haitang didn''t know about it until a long time later. Moreover, because she knew about Mochizuki''s father''s situation, after she knew Liu Susu was cheating, even because she often went to the kindergarten to pick up the children together, and Ning Youguang had a good relationship with Shi Mochiyue, she felt sorry for her when she was in Shi Mochizuki. The difficulty of the family, the thought of taking care of her faded. Actually, Liu Susu was wrong. If she hadn''t cheated, Xie Haitang wouldn''t look down on her, on the contrary, he would feel pity for her because of her situation. But when this person became like this later, she couldn''t think about treating her better. In addition, after she was kicked out by the Shi family, she completely left Xie Haitang''s life circle. Even though Xie Haitang sometimes thinks of her because of Mochizuki, she hasn''t seen Liu Susu or heard about her for many, many years. Until this time at the door of the house, Liu Susu came to the door in person. If it wasn''t for her self-reported name. Once again, I saw Liu Rusu, who was fat and out of shape, with a black and yellow complexion, as old as a bloated old lady. 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 717： Second watch Chapter 717 Second update She really couldn''t recognize her. Xie Haitang''s shock at the time can be imagined, but it was because of Shi Mochizuki. She still received Liu Susu with a good voice and chatted with her for a while. So he quickly understood some of Liu Susu''s situation after he left home. "Mother Mochizuki later married and gave birth to a girl, do you know?" "We don''t know." Ning Youguang shook his head, "After Wangyue''s mother left Wangyue''s father, I never heard Wangyue talk about his mother again." Parents are a deep scar on Mochizuki''s heart, and he never mentions it. How could Ning Youguang cut open the most painful scar on his heart with a knife? "Is that so?" Xie Haitang was surprised. She thought for a while, and then continued, "Mom Mochizuki told me that she had a boyfriend soon after leaving Mochizuki''s father, got married, and then gave birth to a daughter, and that girl is now in a vocational high school." As for whether that man is the one she cheated on. Xie Haitang is not easy to ask. So she doesn''t know who Liu Susu''s current husband is. "Are you in a vocational high school?" Ning Youguang was also taken aback for a moment. Doesn''t this mean that after Mochizuki''s mother left Shi''s house, she got married and had children not long after? Xie Haitang said, "Mother Mochizuki told me that the child seems to be in poor health and needs to see a doctor and take medicine all year round." It costs money to see a doctor and take medicine. The child is now in his teens, how much will it cost after more than ten years? And according to Liu Susu''s family background and her own intelligence, Ning Youguang doesn''t think that she will marry well in the future. Ning Youguang thought, she probably understood why Mochizuki''s mother came to find them. "She came to look for us, is she short of money?" "Although she didn''t tell me about the money, I feel that way." Xie Haitang nodded, "Her husband probably doesn''t treat her very well, I think she''s wearing clothes all over her body... so-so . "General" is still Xie Haitang''s euphemism. Based on what she saw, Liu Susu''s current appearance should have been very hard. Not to mention the poor quality of clothes, she has never seen it on her own workers. It is the kind of extremely cheap style and material that Xie Haitang accidentally scratched on Taobao. Just look at her face and hands, they are full of hard work. What surprised Xie Haitang the most was Liu Susu''s expression, old and tired, eyes filled with pain and unwillingness. This is definitely not what people with a good life look like. Ning Youguang nodded after listening, "It''s all our problem, and it''s even troublesome to my aunt." Xie Haitang shook his head, "It''s okay for Wangyue''s mother to find me, I''m afraid she will find you." After thinking about it, she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, "Speaking of which, now that you and Mochizuki are married, it''s only natural for her to come to you, but what she did back then was really..." So, even if Liu Susu came to the house in person last time, Xie Haitang did not rashly give her the contact information of Mochizuki and Ning Youguang. "I didn''t give her your contact information last time. I think she is very upset and unwilling." Xie Haitang said again, "You are not in Jincheng, and I am not afraid that she will come to the door. I just let the workers Its just that you and Mochizuki are celebrating the New Year in Jincheng during this time, Im afraid she wont know where to find out the news, and she will come to you and make things difficult for you. For the Chinese New Year, if Liu Susu really has no face and skin to quarrel with the two children, not to mention bad luck, it is also a bad person''s mood. Ning Youguang understood his aunt''s worries. She herself is not afraid of Liu Susu. However, she can''t figure out what Mochizuki thinks now, and she can''t ignore Liu Susu. After thinking about it, she said to Xie Haitang, "I''ll go back and talk to Mochizuki about this in the evening. I''ll let him decide what to do with his mother." Although Liu Susu is now her mother-in-law, Ning Youguang is clear that the first condition for her to leave the Shi family safely with her private money and jewelry is that she can no longer recognize her as her mother-in-law. Mochizuki''s son. Of course, logically speaking, the Shi family is like that now. They also don''t have to take into account the conditions that Shi''s family had discussed with Liu Susu. But after all, how she treats Liu Susu still depends on how Mochizuki wants her to treat her. "Okay." Xie Haitang nodded, "You go back tonight and have a good talk with Mochizuki." Ning Youguang thought for a while and then said, "Auntie, I will transfer you 200,000 yuan later. If Mochizuki''s mother comes again in the future, you can treat this money as your relief and give it to her in batches. , no more than 50,000 yuan at a time, I hope it can alleviate her plight a little." According to her opinion, since Mochizuki''s mother can find the eldest aunt in person after knowing that she and Mochizuki are together, she definitely won''t do it just once. Xie Haitang nodded, "Alright." "Thank you, auntie." Ning Youguang smiled at Xie Haitang with a slightly heavy heart. Laughing Xie Haitang couldn''t help but patted her head sadly, "This Liu Rusu, alas, I don''t know if she is blessed or unlucky." Said she was unlucky, to be able to give birth to such an excellent son as Mochizuki. Say she is blessed, but she obviously gave birth to such a good son, but she doesn''t know how to treat him well. If she had raised Mochizuki at Shi''s family in a down-to-earth manner, wouldn''t she be able to enjoy the blessings now? According to the characters of their girl and Mochizuki''s child. Liu Susu, this mother-in-law, doesn''t know how easy it is to live in old age. However... Ugh. Thinking of this, Xie Haitang felt very speechless for Liu Susu. "Yes." Ning Youguang thought of Liu Susu, and couldn''t help but sigh, "After all, this person''s character is his character for the rest of his life." "Oh." Xie Haitang didn''t know what to say. Night, the Ning family. "I know who she married." Shi Mochizuki lay side by side on the bed, and after listening carefully to what Ning Youguang told him, he opened his mouth quietly. "Huh?" Ning Youguang was startled, and got up from the bed directly, "Do you know who your mother married?" "That''s the security guard." Shi Mochizuki said coldly. "It''s him." Ning Youguang said softly, after thinking for a while she asked again, "How do you know?" Shi Mochizuki stared at the ceiling with deep eyes, and said in a low and slow voice, "I know all about where she is, what she does, who she marries, and how many children she has had these years." He has been cautious since he was a child, and has an incomparable desire to control and possess everything related to himself. That woman, even if he knew very early on how to treat her in the future. But he will not let himself lose control of her. Know yourself and know your enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles, isnt it? 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 718： some people dont deserve it Chapter 718 some people are not worth it "Then why..." Ning Youguang said in a daze. "Why never told you about her?" Shi Mochizuki turned to look at Ning Youguang. She nods. Shi Mochizuki sneered and said, "There is no need to mention a person who has long been irrelevant." Ning Youguang was silent for a long time before she slowly lay on Shi Wangyue''s chest. "She''s not having a good time." "I know." After listening to Ning Youguang''s words, Shi Wangyue added to her the news that Xie Haitang didn''t know from Liu Susu. When Liu Susu left Shi''s house, she still brought some money. She has been in the Shi family for so many years. Although her situation cannot be compared with the other two aunts, she was lucky at the time. The years when she married the Shi family were the years when the Shi family had the most limelight and made the most money. When the spring breeze is good, people are naturally easier to talk than when the situation is not good. Shi Manchuan gave her every month, which is very little for the Shi family, but a lot for ordinary people. The three of them lived and boarded at Shi''s house, and Liu Susu was in charge of the finances, so he was reluctant to spend money for their father and son. The rest of the monthly money fell into her own pocket. Shi Mochizuki has an amazing talent in mathematics since he was a child, and because Liu Susu often settles accounts with him, he himself has a sense of settlement. Maybe Liu Susu didn''t know it herself, Shi Mochizuki knew more about their family''s money than she thought. So, when she left Shi''s house, how much money was left on her. Mochizuki is very clear. At least one million less. This one million was really not a small amount back then. "This is what she left after she usually likes to subsidize her own home and... and subsidize the security guard, otherwise she can save more." When Wangyue talked about Liu Rusu now, his tone was very calm, calm It''s like telling someone else''s story. This is also the state that he had to digest for countless days and nights alone. He wouldn''t have been so calm before. He deeply remembers that at that time, he wanted to go to the North Pole with his sister. She clearly had money, but she said she had no money, and scolded him for not being self-aware. At night, she angrily poked a book with scissors. At that time, the whole person who hated her was like a fire that wanted to burn everything. Ning Youguang put his hand lightly on Shi Wangyue''s shoulder, and moved his body slightly, "Are you tired from lying on your body?" Shi Mochizuki put his hands on her waist, and pressed her to his heart again, "I''m not tired." Then, he continued to tell her about Liu Susu''s later events, "After she separated from my father, that man also resigned, and he never worked as a security guard again." The two of them were together, and at the beginning, they lived a period of sweet and oily days. After all, Liu Susu had money in his hands. Although the situation in Shijia was not good at that time, he was pampered and pampered compared to ordinary people. Both his body and skin were well maintained, and he was also beautiful. After going out, being with that security guard aboveboard, life is still comfortable. But soon Liu Susu became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter. My daughter is not in good health. She has been sick every three days since she was born. She has to see a doctor and take medicine. The man also looks at the money in her hand all day long and encourages her to use it for business. Coupled with his lack of ability and lack of vision, he quickly cheated Liu Susu''s money and lost all of his money. The money is gone, and life becomes more and more unsatisfactory. The security guard himself has a problem with drinking, and when things go wrong, his alcohol addiction gets worse, and he doesn''t go to work. He wants to eat and drink well at home every day. After eating and drinking, he goes to play cards, and doesn''t care if he doesn''t make money to support his family. child. Liu Susu ran out of money and couldn''t live on anymore, so she had to go out to work to earn money to support her daughter and family. What will she do? I''m getting old and don''t have a diploma. In addition, after giving birth to my daughter, I have gained weight and have not lost weight, and my appearance is no longer. Even if I go to work and take care of my family and daughter, I can only work in the supermarket near my home, selling fruits and candies. As time goes by, that security guard treats her even worse. Life is unsatisfactory and she loves to lose her temper. When her temper comes up, she sometimes touches Liu Susu and her daughter. Compared with the glamorous days when the Shi family was just a bit of a wimp and could wear gold and silver, compared with Liu Susu''s later life, it can''t be said that there is a heaven and a hell, and there is a difference of 108,000 miles. "This is really..." Ning Youguang sighed even more after hearing this. After listening to a part of it from my aunt in the afternoon, Ning Youguang felt that Liu Susu didn''t know why she had thought about it in the first place, but now that she heard Shi Mochizuki''s supplement, it was even more unpleasant. Shi Mochizuki looked at the complicated expression on her face, and said in a low voice, "Don''t feel sorry for her, some people are not worth it." See Ning Youguang is silent. He continued to say coldly, "Some people are destined to be like this. She doesn''t know how to cherish a good life for her. After suffering enough, she will naturally know who treats her well." Ning Youguang thought of the way Tingsong treated Liu Susu with care in the past, and his pity, which was about to move, became calm again. "What would you do if she found you?" "Then we''ll wait until we find it." Shi Wangyue held Ning Youguang in his arms, "Happy New Year, wife, we have New Year greetings tomorrow, let''s take a break while we still have some time." Ning Youguang kissed Shi Mochizuki, got off him and closed his eyes to rest. However, even if it is already four o''clock in the morning after the New Year''s Eve. Ning Youguang is not sleepy. Suddenly hearing about Liu Susu made her unable to fall asleep peacefully. Beside her, Mochizuki closed his eyes and breathed evenly. Like her, they didn''t fall asleep quickly. Both of them were thinking about something over and over in their minds. After a long time, Shi Mochizuki spoke first, "Do you think I''m indifferent? She..." After all, she is my mother, the one who gave birth to me and raised me. During the New Year, Ning''s old house is used to being brightly lit day and night, especially on the night of New Year''s Eve, the lights in the house cannot be turned off. So, Ning Youguang opened his eyes, and saw Shi Wangyue who was looking at her beside him, "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?" Shi Mochizuki said seriously, "The truth." Ning Youguang said, "No." Shi Mochizuki was silent for a while and asked again, "Why don''t you persuade me to treat her better?" Ning Youguang looked at Shi Wangyue, his pupils filled his face. There was silence all around, but her eyebrows were gentle. The voice is also soft and gentle. She said, "Mochizuki, I have actually considered this issue. Since my aunt told me about your mother today, I have been asking myself whether I should persuade you to treat her better." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 719： Second watch Chapter 719 Second update Ning Youguang analyzed with Shi Mochiyue all the thoughts he had that day because of Liu Susu. "I can also persuade you to treat her better, even if you don''t treat her emotionally, at least be generous to her financially. This is easy for us, and I can do it too. It''s easy to forgive her and even help her as I''ve helped so many others, but..." She felt her heart was a little heavy, "But I asked myself very seriously, will this hurt you? Will this force you to go against your original intention? If it makes you go against yourself because of my request If you dont have a heart, then am I cruel to you? Dont persuade others to be kind before others have suffered. I have never experienced what you have experienced, and I have never suffered by myself. What qualifications do I have to ask you to forgive her? " Shi Wangyue buried her head in Ning Youguang''s neck, and asked sullenly, "Is there any more?" "Yes." Ning Youguang looked at the moon while hugging him tightly, and gently stroked the back of his head and back, "I know you haven''t gotten any love from her since you were a child, and you still hate her, so I don''t want to be with you." Regarding her attitude, what suggestions do I give you, no matter how you want to treat her, I will always stand with you unswervingly. Its just that I have one thing for you when it comes to treating your mother. A little bit of selfish expectation." "Tell me." Shi Mochizuki said dumbly. "Then I told you, don''t feel uncomfortable listening to it." Ning Youguang vaccinated him in advance, "This is just my expectation for you, and I don''t ask you to do it." "it is good." "I hope that one day in the future, you can stop feeling resentful towards her, but get rid of the grudges in your heart, and think about how to face the past. I don''t want you to choose to forgive her, but for yourself. You must Face the difficulties. A person cannot always keep a poisonous snake in his chest, and cannot get up every night to plant thorns in the yard of the soul." Ning Youguang felt that his neck was wet, and his heart was slightly tight, but he didn''t say anything. Just continue to stroke the back of Shi Mochizuki''s head and back again and again, giving him silent comfort. After a long time, Shi Mochizuki sniffed and said, "You know what? Actually, I''m a little scared." "afraid of what?" "I''m afraid I won''t love." Shi Mochizuki raised his head and took a deep breath. "I once read a book that said, ''Every one of us is in the movement of the big history, and we are just a part of this huge whirlpool.'' I must have the traits that I hate in my parents, but I cover them up. Denial hides, and if I''m going to move through these, the most important thing is for me to acknowledge them, ''own'' them, so that it becomes me who owns them, not them who owns me, and it''s kind of sad that I''ve been I look inside myself, the more I observe, the more desolate I feel, there are some things that I still cant face, let alone a breakthrough. He smiled bitterly, "For example, about love, you said that the source of everyone''s love is their mother, but the source of my love is a mess, so bad that I dare not ask you to do a family rehearsal to help me see if I There is a link with the source of love." He said, "I often see my arrogance. You once said that arrogance is also a cover for inferiority. A confident person does not need the cloak of arrogance. When I see these things in myself, I start to fear, I am afraid of myself. I can''t find the source of love." "I''m afraid that I can''t love you in the right way. I''m afraid that because I can''t connect to the source of love, I can''t become love, so I can only ask for love. I''m afraid that if I don''t feel safe, I will have a very strong possession of you. want." So I have been restraining my heart all the time. Sometimes even if my restrained heart hurts, I have to tell myself that no matter what, I must not hurt my sister. This is the bottom line he set for himself. Ning Youguang hugged Shi Wangyue, and said softly, "Don''t blame yourself, love it, allow it, this is our own who was hurt because of our weakness." "I don''t seem to be able to fully accept myself like this." Shi Mochizuki thought about it, but chose to face her heart honestly. Because he desperately wants to become a better version of himself, and desperately wants to give her and their future family a better version of himself, so no matter how painful he is, he decides to face himself bravely, the true self, The self who had been wounded and riddled with holes became hideous. "I hated her very much before, but after being with you, I dare not hate her anymore. I am afraid that my hatred for her will affect my love for you and our children." So he chose to shut up all his feelings for Liu Susu. Mochizuki didn''t say anything about the second half of the sentence, but Ning Youguang understood it too. "You don''t believe that you can love others, you don''t believe that you get love from your parents?" "yes." "Then do you believe you will love me?" Shi Mochizuki didn''t answer. Ning Youguang continued, "I believe that you know that you love me, and you are absolutely sure. The reason why you are silent is that you don''t know whether you can love me with the most perfect and correct love." "Yes." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes were slightly red. Ning Youguang gently stroked his slightly frowning brows, "You will definitely believe me, right?" "Yes." Shi Mochizuki''s eyes were wet, "A lot of times I doubt myself whether I love you in a better way. Although I have worked hard to learn, I am not sure about it. right." Under the bright lights, Mochizuki smiled when Ning Youguang saw his heart being torn open and exposed to himself, "Do you think you''re pretending to love me?" "Of course not." This time, Mochizuki answered firmly. "Do you think it''s hypocritical for me to love you?" Ning Youguang asked again. "No." Mochizuki Shi also answered affirmatively this time. Ning Youguang also told him firmly, "Then don''t doubt your love for me and the way you love me. There are thousands of theories about love, but in the end, we still have to see what is in our hearts. , everything you give me, in addition to your giving, and my acceptance, you don''t believe in yourself, but believe in me, in this case, please continue to believe in me, believe me, even if you give me wrong The way of love, I can also interpret it as the correct form of love." "I''m sorry." Shi Mochizuki said, "Please continue to give me a little more time." "The rest of my life is all yours." "Thank you." Shi Mochizuki''s throat choked up. On the first day of the New Year this year, he felt braver. (end of this chapter) Chapter 720： Is it very spiritual here? Chapter 720 Is this place very spiritual? After breakfast on the morning of the first day of the Lunar New Year, there was an endless stream of people coming to Shangning''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. Ning Youguang and Shi Mochiyue were not familiar with these people, and they didn''t like socializing, so they told the elders at home that they were going to go out for a walk. This turn they went to the cemetery on the outskirts of the city. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, many people from the suburban cemetery came to offer sacrifices. Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue walked among the mountains with flowers, paper money, and fruit baskets in their arms, and they didn''t feel awkward. It was this day, gloomy and really cold. "I don''t know if it will snow later." Ning Youguang looked up at the cemetery under the gloomy sky, which looked even more gloomy. "Let''s hurry up." Shi Mochizuki''s hands were full of things. Today, the two of them personally drove the family car over, and the things were prepared two days ago, and they were packed in the car, so the sacrificial supplies were particularly abundant. "Don''t worry." Ning Youguang said, "I''m not afraid of snow." Soon, the two arrived at Shi''s father''s grave. During the twelfth lunar month of winter, there were no weeds around Dad''s grave that needed to be removed. The two of them still carefully packed the weeds and dead branches in front of Shi''s father''s grave into a tall pile. After lighting it, the fire began to crackle. After that, the sacrificial offerings were arranged, and the paper money brought was piled on the small fire that started. The tall piles of paper money soon ignited a tall flame. The two of them also smelled a bit choking paper money smoke, but neither of them avoided it. They looked at the burning flames and smoke in front of them. For some reason, I feel a little relieved. It may be because through the smoke and dust, their thoughts can reach. The two of them brought a lot of paper money, and it took a while to burn, so they quietly guarded the fire together. Ning Youguang saw that the pile of paper in the middle was thick, and picked up two wooden sticks from the side, gave one to Shi Wangyue, and then followed him to pick up the fire. Shi Mochizuki was pawing, and suddenly thought of some things from the past. I used to be very afraid of ghosts when I was a child. I didnt dare to walk alone at night. I always felt that there was something following me. After my father left, I found that I was no longer afraid of ghosts. "Did you believe in ghosts when you were a child?" "I started to believe, then I stopped believing after I learned how to read, and then I believed again." "When is the next time?" "After my father died." Shi Mochizuki looked up at Shi Tingsong''s tombstone, with distant and deep eyes, "I used to be a staunch materialist, but later I hoped that there would really be ghosts and gods and Buddhas in this world." When returning to the city from the cemetery, the sky began to snow finely. While Mochizuki was driving the car, Ning Youguang was sitting in the co-pilot, chatting with him casually, watching the fine snow fall on the car window, splashing ice crystals in front of his eyes. Suddenly, she saw the temple roof exposed in the middle of the mountain not far from the window. "Putuo Temple." She happily pointed in the direction of the temple. Shi Mochizuki slowed down the speed of the car, and followed her gaze towards the direction of Putuo Temple. In fact, she couldn''t see anything. "Want to go and see?" "Yes." Ning Youguang nodded. Shi Mochizuki accelerated and drove around a viaduct, got off the bridge and drove to the gate of Putuo Temple. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, there are many pilgrims who come to burn incense and pray for blessings. After the two parked the car, they braved the wind and snow and walked hand in hand to the gate of the temple. They haven''t been to Putuo Temple for many years. This time I came here, I found that in front of the monastery, except that the road was built wider, nothing else has changed. The bronze stove at the entrance is filled with incense offered by pilgrims who come to pray for blessings. Ning Youguang and Shi Wangyue went to the side and lit three sticks of incense each. After bowing, Qiqi put the incense in the incense burner. "Let''s go in." Mochizuki suggested. Ning Youguang nodded, and was about to enter the temple with him, but inadvertently raised his head, and saw the huge bodhi tree above his head, covered with red ribbons. She suddenly remembered that before Mochizuki went abroad, she had hung a red ribbon on this linden tree. More than ten years have passed, and the red ribbon on the tree has become more and more. Ning Youguang can no longer tell which of the red ribbons fluttering in the wind and snow is the one hung by Shi Wangyue. But she still remembers the approximate location. His eyes kept falling on that branch, "Did the wish you made here come true?" When Shi Mochizuki heard her ask, she immediately laughed, "It''s done." He looked up, his eyes fell on the same place as hers. "Isn''t this place very spiritual?" Ning Youguang raised his head, looked away from the bodhi tree, and fell on the handsome face of the young man beside him. The latter sensed her gaze, and turned to look at her, "Well, it''s very good." After finishing speaking, Shi Mochizuki turned his head to look at the Bodhi tree where he hung the red ribbon back then and continued to laugh. Looking at his face, Ning Youguang always felt that he was smiling with some meaning, so he continued to ask curiously: "Since all the wishes have been fulfilled, can you tell me now what you wished at the beginning?" "Can." Shi Mochizuki clasped his palms together and bowed devoutly to the Bodhi tree three times. "What is it?" Ning Youguang stood aside and watched him worship. He turned around, his eyes fell on the center of her picturesque eyebrows, "You." "Ok?" "I beg, if the Bodhisattva really appears, let me be with you forever." "..." "Look, aren''t we together now?" "Yes, but this is always a bit..." Ning Youguang looked down at the thin layer of snow on the ground under his gaze. Shi Mochizuki reached out and held her hat-wearing head, "Do you still want a divorce?" His eyes were full of danger and injury. Ning Youguang felt that the other party might be possessed by dramatists again, "Uh, that''s not true." "That''s good." When the danger in Mochizuki''s eyes was relieved, he still looked into her eyes and said word by word, "There is only death between us, not life." Ning Youguang''s heart didn''t fluctuate much at the moment, mainly because after being with Shi Mochiyue, she didn''t think about anything else, whether it was separation or not, she never felt that she would really be separated from him. Except, of course, death. This confidence was given by Shi Mochizuki, and it was also given by the countless time the two of them have walked hand in hand. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shi Wangyue took her hand and continued into the courtyard, "The Bodhisattva here is indeed very spiritual. I think the Bodhi tree planted in front of this gate is good. I''ll go to the Gongde Hall and ask if there are still any bodhi trees in the temple. Plant some bodhi trees." If it is kind, he will do more meritorious deeds. Ning Youguang chuckled, "Yes." Shi Mochizuki continued, "When we get to the Daxiong Palace, I will make a new year''s wish." Ning Youguang became curious, "What wish do you want to make?" "I won''t tell you." Shi Mochizuki was trying to trick me. Ning smiled when he had light, "All right, all right, I''ll just wait, one day you will say it." 1314 (end of this chapter) Chapter 721： Second watch Chapter 721 Second update "She can cut clothes, design skirts and leather shoes, cook and decorate the home. I always feel that your grandma has the power to turn decay into magic. She usually puts a plate, a bowl, and a spoon on the table. The living rooms are very beautiful. When your grandma is around, I especially like to see how she cooks in a calm and unhurried manner... This kind of demure and elegant, now I can also see some points in Youyou. " Xia Rong talked about Ning Youguang''s grandmother, his expression was full of tenderness and nostalgia. While helping his wife peel pistachios next to him, Wangyue heard this, and smiled and glanced at Ning Youguang who was lying on the rocking chair beside him like Grandpa Xia. He felt that his grandfather was right. In his opinion, nature endows the elder sister with the perception and grasp of beauty. She not only has extraordinary writing, conversation, and demeanor. Those who have been in contact with her can understand her seamless integration of beauty and life from countless small details. Ning Youguang was watching his grandfather talking, and Shi Wangyue was sitting between her and grandpa, so she naturally saw the smile on Shi Wangyue''s face. There is pride and recognition in that smile. She understood and felt quite happy. The corners of her mouth raised, she generously accepted Grandpa Xia''s compliment, and praised her grandma, "Thank you grandpa, my grandma is so good, as her granddaughter, she must not be too bad, right?" Grandpa Xia was refreshed by Ning Youguang''s hug, smiled and glanced at his granddaughter, then continued to hold the warm baby, wrapped in a blanket, lying on the recliner and watching the ice drops on the eaves outside the window, dripping dripping water. It snowed for two days in a row, the sun came out today, and the snow started to melt. The sky is blue and the sun is white. Flocks of sparrows came flying in the yard looking for food, chirping very lively, but the sound did not affect people''s mood, but made them feel happy. I have been away from my hometown for so many years. Ning Youguang is used to living in the north where there is heating, and every year when she returns to her hometown, she is particularly afraid of the cold. She is a little unaccustomed to the cold and humid climate in her hometown. Seeing that the weather is good today, I took my grandfather together, nestled in a rocking chair wrapped in a blanket, and basked in the sun on the porch comfortably, chatting by the way. Today is the third day of junior high school, and my grandfather has a lot of family members. The married daughter, granddaughter, and granddaughter all brought their families back with them. Grandpa''s house was very lively today. Others are playing cards, chatting, and drinking tea. The two of them were guarding grandpa under the eaves outside, talking. After a while, Grandpa Xia entered the house on business. Xia Fei took advantage of this gap to come out, occupied Grandpa Xia''s reclining chair, and laughed and teased Shi Wangyue who was putting a handful of peeled pistachios into Ning Youguang''s hands, "Tsk tsk, the one who spoils his wife is like a pet Like a child." Ning smiled when there was light, "I''m afraid of the cold." Xia Fei looked at her snow-white hands and stuffed pistachios into her mouth one by one, "Will you not be cold after eating?" Ning Youguang said, "Eating is to replenish energy. Of course it is not cold. Peeling consumes energy." Xia Fei curled her lips, "You can pull it down." After finishing speaking, she herself couldn''t help hiding her hands under the blanket, watching Mochizuki with a smile on her lips and continuing to peel the pistachios. White sunlight hit his face, and Xia Fei could only see that his eyebrows were like distant mountains, the bridge of his nose was straight, and the facial features and lines on his face were all delicate and graceful. Suddenly, I realized that some people are really easy to see. All the paintings and ink paintings in this world, with mountains and rivers, are all paving the way for him. 1314 I wish you all a happy new year ~ meet a better self in 2023 (end of this chapter) Chapter 722： season finale Chapter 722 Finale Looking at it, Xia Fei suddenly couldn''t help asking, "When are you going to have a baby?" Shi Wangyue paused his hand, looked up at Xia Fei, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Youguang''s face. Ning Youguang was lying on the rocking chair, feeling his forehead was about to twitch again, "Why are you doing things like giving birth?" This New Year, I saw so many elders in Ningxia Erjia. She and Mochizuki have been asked this question countless times. Xia Fei also knew that the birth of the new year was really unpleasant, but as long as she saw these two extremely beautiful faces in front of her, she couldn''t help it. "How should I put it...Although birth kidnapping is inappropriate! But...on behalf of all human face controlers, I would like to extend a heartfelt prayer to you. I really hope that you can have a baby." Who wouldn''t want to see a child born by a handsome man and a beautiful woman? Ning Youguang laughed, "I don''t have any plans to conceive and have a baby yet, just wait until the right time to regenerate." Shi Mochizuki felt relieved and felt a little regretful. He knew it would be like this. "When I was young, my grandfather and I used to look for his old friends here. They often gathered together to make tea, play the erhu, and play the piano. My grandfather played the flute. I haven''t seen such a scene for many years. " By the river embankment outside the summer house. Ning Youguang raised his hand and lightly touched the weeping willow covered with white snow, "I''m afraid it will be difficult to see it in the future." Thin snowflakes fell from the branches and hung on her thick eyelashes. She shuddered from the cold, but she had a lot of fun playing. Along the way, she couldn''t help but reach out and touch the weeping willows, which looked like plum blossoms in bud. snowflake. Shi Mochizuki looked amused and distressed. I had no choice but to stretch out my hand time and time again to help her wipe off the little snowflakes that fell on her eyebrows and eyes. "In the future, if you like it, when we are old, we can also organize such a small gathering. I will play the piano, you will play the flute, and then find a few who can play the erhu and like to drink tea. Let''s form a team and spend time like grandpa. time." Ning Youguang''s eyes suddenly became moist. She knew that the person next to her had always been a loner. Apart from work, she didn''t like to socialize with too many people, let alone doing this kind of thing like sitting by the river, singing and singing with friends. But he is willing to make any breakthroughs and changes for her. She remembered that she was at her grandfather''s house just now. The uncle asked her: "What was your biggest achievement last year?" She said a lot of high-sounding words, including career, life perception, personal growth and so on. The uncle who said it couldn''t help but nodded, and the relatives, elders, and cousins ??next to him also agreed. But only she knows that at the age of 30, her greatest achievement is to marry Wang Mochiyue and become Mrs. Shi. Two lifetimes, so far she has finally successfully gone through the subject of "love" in her life with his company. The ability to love is growing, and her heart is getting softer and softer. She has known for a long time that she has weaknesses, and she is not omnipotent. She is afraid of marriage, and also afraid of death. However, after getting along with this person for so many years, she suddenly didn''t know when she started, and couldn''t help thinking about the possibility of entering a marriage again and again, and she was no longer afraid of death. Compared with death, she is more afraid of regret. Regret to be with him and not love him as much as possible. Clear sky without stain like water brush. A heavy snowfall seems to add a sense of distant contemplation and atmosphere to the city. The two of them sneaked out of their busy schedules, and they didn''t go too far, they just walked along the Lujia Lane outside the summer house to the direction of the river embankment. After the snowstorm, the hustle and bustle receded, and the whole city was clean and beautiful. The two of them are very familiar with everything along the way. After all, they have walked side by side together for many years. Now that more than ten years have passed, I have walked this road again. Every brick, tile, scene and object on this road is full of memories from the past. "elder sister." "Ok?" "Do you remember the star you gave me when we were in kindergarten?" "I remember." After being reborn, he met the boss, worked hard for two months, and finally got the key point of the other party''s response. How could Ning Youguang not remember? "What happened to the star?" Shi Mochizuki chuckled, and raised his finger to point to the blue-black low wall next to the two of them, which was inlaid with plant roots. Because the roots were frozen by frost and snow, they solidified into a star-shaped ice crystal, "Look, on the top of the wall Does that ice cube look like the star you gave me?" Ning Youguang followed his guidance and found that the star-like ice cube was illuminated by the sun at this moment, refracting colorful rays of light. Actually, it is not quite like the paper star she gave him before. But what does that matter? He said yes, Ning Youguang smiled and nodded, "Yes." Then, she saw this face as bright as a spring flower in front of her, smiling so that the frost and snow in winter paled. "Choose a city to grow old, meet someone with a white head, give one''s sincerity, and look forward to growing old together. The most romantic thing I can think of in life now is to grow old with you. If there is anything else, I can watch it with you." Star." The star that year seemed to reveal their persistent love in the future. Even though it was ordinary, simple, and not gorgeous, its light never faded. Shi Mochizuki believes that meeting each other is the best gift in life, just like meeting her is like seeing stars in the dark night, as gentle as starlight, and an unforgettable love and persistence. Ning Youguang''s heart melted in an instant. Facing this sudden oath and confession, she couldn''t remain calm. Looked blankly at Shi Mochizuki who smiled as if full of infinite expectations for the future for a long time. Ning Youguang slowly stood on tiptoe, and placed a soft kiss on the corner of his temple, "From now on, whatever you want, I will be with you." Whether its looking at the stars, or the moon, or When Mochizuki looked at the person in front of him with a delicate face full of tenderness and love, he suddenly had the urge to cry. He closed his eyes gently, and hugged her tightly, "Sister." "Ok?" "Next year when the roses in Lujia Lane bloom, let''s come back and have a look." "it is good." "We are going home now, the family is waiting for us." "Okay, let''s go home." In the old house in the south of the Yangtze River, the time is mottled. The lonely and silent child in that unattended corner grew up to become the all-powerful president of the global financial industry, in charge of countless wealth, and people from all walks of life come to meet each other. However, power, wealth, and reputation are always enemies. But in my memory, the little girl I met when I was a child was beside him, with crooked eyebrows and smiling eyes, whispering childhood childish language to him. Fortunately, that little girl is now Mrs. Shi. End of the text. 1314 From October 13, 2021 to January 1, 2023, 467 days and nights. At this time, Mochizuki and Ning Youguang, this story about how to realize personal dreams, self-growth, and heal the trauma of the original family is finally over. Thanks to all the little angels I met because of this story. Thank you for every reward, every ticket, every message, and every tip you give to Moonlight CP. It is because of your continuous attention and support that this story can come to this day. Fanwai will drop from time to time. There is always a banquet in the world. I hope we will see each other in the next story! I wish all the little angels a happy new year and good luck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 723： Extra 1 Chapter 723 Part 1 At the gate of Xia Zhai. "Moon-watching." Ning Youguang turned his head together with Shi Wangyue, and saw a middle-aged woman wearing a black down jacket, with a bloated body and painted face, but because of her rough skin, her makeup was also rough. walked out. She identified it carefully, only to see a little familiarity from her face. It is Liu Susu. Ning Youguang''s pupils trembled, his heart lifted instantly, and at the same time he felt the hand he held in his hand tightened. She quickly turned her head to look at Shi Mochizuki next to her, and found that his lips were tightly pursed and his breath was cold. Then, he lowered his head, making it difficult for people to see the expression in his eyes. Soon, Liu Susu timidly walked up to them and stood still. She was carrying a very old and worn brand-name bag on her shoulder, and she was holding a paper bag in her hand. "Moon-watching..." She lowered her head, her voice was full of apprehension and caution, "Mochizuki, I am mother, mother, do you still recognize me? I am a little fatter now." She gave the paper bag in her hand to Shi Mochizuki, "This is the handmade peanut candy you liked to eat when you were young. I brought you some." Shi Mochizuki still lowered her head, did not speak, and naturally did not touch the paper bag she handed him. "Mochizuki, I, I saw the news on the Internet and found that you were with Miss Ning, so I wanted to come and see you..." The two stalemate for a long time, and Liu Susu saw that her son did not take her things. Said sadly again, "You won''t look down on what your mother gave you, right?" Shi Mochizuki still didn''t speak, she continued, "You are still blessed to be with Miss Ning." Shi Mochizuki didn''t respond to her, so she continued to laugh at herself, "It''s because I still think about you before, that''s right, now that you''re older, and you''re dating Miss Ning again, of course you don''t like these worthless things." Talking to herself for a long time, Mochizuki didn''t look at her when Liu Susu saw her. I just felt my heart burning like fire all over my body, but my hands were cold and sweaty. With nowhere to rest her body, when she looked away, she suddenly met Ning Youguang who was looking at her. Her pupils shrank suddenly, and she saw the face in front of her, with bright eyes and bright teeth, as beautiful as a fairy. When Miss Ning was young, she knew that she was good-looking, but she never thought that she would be better when she grew up. Extremely beautiful. The beauty is more touching than the photos she saw on the Internet. Liu Susu was absent-minded for a while, and then quickly turned her head away after regaining consciousness. She dared not look directly at the face that was as beautiful as a fairy in front of her. "Miss Ning." She was terrified, her eyes dodged, she lowered her head to look at the paper bag in her hand, and said hesitantly, "I saw on the Internet that you and Mochizuki are in love, so happy, I, I..." I stayed with me for a long time, but she couldn''t help but look up at Ning Youguang again, with a dry smile on her face, "Miss Ning is still as beautiful as she was when she was a child, Mochizuki, thanks to you for being worthy and willing to be with him." Ning Youguang glanced at Shi Moyue, then smiled politely at Liu Su, "Thank you, Auntie, Mochiyue is also very good." Others, she didn''t say much. The scene froze again. Liu Susu lowered her head and squeezed the paper bag tightly in her hand, panic and embarrassment vividly appeared on her face and heart. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. After many years, I saw myself again, the child who used to feel ashamed every time I saw him. But found that he already had a dazzling appearance that she dared not look at. Famous brand, elegant and extravagant. The appearance is also good, even better than those rich and noble sons she met in the Shi family before. Let yourself feel ashamed at the first sight. I just wish I had to be seen by him. However, she knew that this might be her only chance to strike up a conversation with him. Liu Susu turned his heart away, and took a step to the side. When he got close, Mochizuki looked up at him, "Mochizuki, can we talk to the side?" "I have nothing to say to you." Shi Mochizuki finally spoke out, but his eyes fell on the plane tree outside the summer residence. Beside the tree, there was a girl in a red down jacket, looking eagerly at this side. Ning Youguang was also looking at that girl. Because of the distance, she couldn''t see the girl''s face clearly. I can only guess secretly that it should be the daughter Liu Susu gave birth to later. Although his son didn''t agree to his request, he was willing to talk to him, and Liu Susu''s originally uneasy heart had a glimmer of hope. When she saw that Mochizuki and Ning Youguang were looking at her daughter, she hesitated for a moment, and reached out to her, "Yuanyuan, come here." The girl trotted over, stood cautiously beside Liu Susu and looked at Shi Wangyue and Ning Youguang, with amazement and curiosity in her eyes. "Yuanyuan, this is your brother. His surname is Wangyue. I told you that he is called Ren." "Brother, hello, I''m Yuanyuan." The girl''s voice was like a mosquito, and there was joy in her eyes. Shi Mochizuki didn''t look at the girl, nor at Liu Susu, but looked elsewhere, "I don''t have a younger sister." The little girl''s face flushed instantly. Liu Susu''s black and yellow face was red at first, and then turned blue. But soon, her face calmed down, and she continued to show Shi Mochizuki a flattering smile, "Mochizuki, Mom wants to talk to you, can I?" Shi Wangyue took Ning Youguang''s hand and wanted to leave. Liu Susu immediately stood in front of him, "Mochizuki, I know you still hate me and despise me, but no matter what, I am also your mother. I came here yesterday to wait for you. Waiting for you, don''t you even have the qualifications to talk to you?" Shi Wangyue didn''t speak, and continued to drag Ning Youguang to leave. Seeing his cold and indifferent appearance, Liu Susu''s face turned from blue to purple, she gritted her teeth and said, "There are many people in Dr. Xia''s family today, if you want me to go in and talk to you in front of everyone, you can Walk." Ning Youguang paused, looked at Liu Susu, whose face was flushed, and stared fiercely at Mochizuki. She really didn''t expect that she would dare to threaten Mochizuki at this moment. Shi Wangyue let go of Ning Youguang''s hand, and his dark eyes finally fell on Liu Susu''s face, "What do you want to say?" With her bag in her arms, Liu Susu walked up to Shi Wangyue with the bag, wanting to tear his clothes and arms like in the past, but after seeing the Herms logo on his hand and the Patek Philippe diamond watch on his wrist, Shrunk back embarrassingly. "Let''s go over there and talk." She pointed to the courtyard wall not far away where no one passed by. Shi Mochizuki turned around and went there. Liu Susu followed quickly. Waiting for the two to stand by the courtyard wall, Liu Susu stared at Shi Mochizuki with tired and greedy eyes. Shi Mochizuki''s eyes flashed with disgust, "I have nothing to say, I''m leaving." Liu Susu paused, and muttered, "I can''t even see you?" Shi Mochizuki didn''t want to talk to her at all, let alone nonsense. He raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch, "I only give you three minutes." As soon as he raised his hand, Liu Susu saw the diamond-encrusted Patek Philippe on his hand, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes, "Mochizuki, your watch is a Patek Philippe, it costs one or two million dollars." ? Shi Mochizuki frowned, impatience flashed across his face. He was originally imposing, but when his expression cooled down, Liu Susu immediately became honest, "Mochizuki, you are now settling in the capital with Miss Ning, right?" Seeing that Mochizuki didn''t answer, Liu Susu continued to say "I saw the news. You and Miss Ning are in the capital now. Miss Ning is a university professor now. What are you doing?" "Your grandfather sent you to study abroad back then, you should be working well now." "Seeing that you are so good, I am relieved." Talking to herself for a long time, Liu Susu couldn''t continue talking. While feeling uneasy, she complained to Shi Mochizuki, "Why are you still the same as when you were a child, and you can''t fart for a long time." "Is this how you and Miss Ning fall in love?" Mochizuki finally moved. He sneered, "What qualifications do you have to compare with others?" Liu Susu''s heart was instantly aroused by this sneer, "Yes, Miss Ning is noble, I can''t compare with her, but Mochizuki, don''t forget, I am your mother!" "In 2017, from the day you cheated and were kicked out of the house, I will break up with you and have nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, I remember." Liu Susu remembers, why doesn''t she remember? Almost from the moment she left Shi''s house, she kept thinking about the days when she was at Shi''s house. At the beginning, when life was going well, she thought a little less, but when life got tough, she thought more. Occasionally I think of that fool. She often couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her, why did she live like this? I also often think, what would it be like if I hadn''t left Shi''s house? For many nights, regret gnawed at her body and mind like a worm, until she became a big empty hole. She also often asks herself do you regret it? Repentance is naturally remorse. But the remorse is not out of guilt for the child and ex-husband in front of him, but for being blind and misjudged the man, leading to such a poor life. I also regret my life, how come none of the men I met are good? She is often not reconciled, not reconciled to why she has to live so hard. It is undeniable that after learning of the defeat of the Shi family, she was also grateful for a period of time, glad that she left the Shi family, so that the family was not ruined like the second room. Her original resentment and unwillingness were strangely smoothed out when she saw that her family members were having a bad time. But some time ago, when she suddenly saw the news that Miss Ning was with her son on her mobile phone, her heart began to ache again, and she became unbalanced. It turned out that not all of the family members were having a bad time. The indifferent child who stood with Shi''s family and told her to leave and cut ties with her back then would have such a good fortune. Actually got together with Miss Ning''s family. What kind of family is the Ning family? She checked a lot of news about Miss Ning''s family on her mobile phone. She knew that she was very beautiful. How could her son have a bad life with her? Later, she spent some time searching for her son''s name on the Internet, saw some financial news, and found out that he started his own business and became a big boss. He is amazing in Beijing. Her heart couldn''t calm down. I really want to find him and recognize him. It doesn''t matter if he''s having a bad time. Since life is so good "No matter what, I am your mother, the mother who gave birth to you and raised you. This is a relationship that breaks the bones and connects the tendons, and you can''t let go of it no matter what." "what do you want?" "Me." Shi Mochizuki asked directly, but Liu Su couldn''t speak for a while. After a long while, she said in a low voice, "I know you have started a company now, become a boss, and made a lot of money. Can you, can you..." "No." Shi Mochizuki''s tone was cold but firm. "you!" Liu Susu''s heart was tightly blocked, and after a while, she said angrily and powerlessly, "You look like your father, but you don''t have the same personality. Your father is a very good and kind person, unlike you..." "It''s not like me? Is it cold-blooded and ruthless?" Shi Mochizuki''s aura suddenly changed, becoming indifferent and superior, "You are right in one sentence, my dad is very good, so you are not worthy." "Stop mentioning him in the future." Liu Susu''s last trace of self-esteem was completely torn apart by Shi Mochizuki''s sentence "You are not worthy". The most violent hatred was burning in my heart instantly, and the anger reached the extreme. After some expectations, it turned into a wave of resentment in the end, rising in my chest, "He is just a fool, how can I not be worthy of him? Shi Mochizuki, what do you have? No brains?!" "Don''t you think that your father, that idiot, can make you look like you are now? Isn''t it all because of me, without me, maybe you are just like your father, also a fool!" "It''s fine if you don''t know how to be grateful when you were born and raised, but..." What happened? Liu Ru rustled behind her, completely daring not to speak anymore. Because, when she heard it, Mochizuki suddenly smiled deeply. Then, I saw his handsome face again, with a cold expression and an imposing manner. A pair of eyes as deep as the sea, dotted with scarlet flickering. "Grateful? Why should I be grateful to you? What have you given me? Just by one life? Did I ask you to bring me into this world?" His voice was as cold as a ghost, and his face was like a devil. He gritted his teeth and looked at her word by word, and said softly, "You haven''t understood me since you were a child, right? I am a person with inexhaustible hatred. As for the heart of gratitude ..." "What do I want this for? Don''t you think there aren''t enough fools in this world?" A person who once made him live in hell, why would he want to be thanked by him? Thick fear flashed in Liu Susu''s eyes, and his whole body trembled like a leaf in the wind. In Lujia Alley, the ground was wet after the snow. The thin girl walked cautiously on the road, looked at her mother''s terrified and silent face, and said dully, "Mom, is that brother?" Liu Susu didn''t speak. The girl exclaimed in a low voice again, "My brother is so handsome, even more handsome than a big star." Liu Susu looked at the absent-minded and envious daughter next to her, her lips moved after all, "When we go back later, your father asked us if we saw your brother, and you just said we didn''t." The girl''s eyes widened, but she soon regained her lost look, "I see, Mom." "Don''t let your dad know that Mrs. Xia gave us money today, otherwise, you won''t be able to read the book." "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely not tell Dad." "If you let me know that you secretly told your dad that I saw your brother, see if I don''t kill you." "Got it, I won''t say it." 1314 (end of this chapter)